¶
INCIPIT
LIBER
QVINTVS
.
FOrasmuch
as
we
haue
spoken
of
the
properties
of
humours
,
we
shall
speake
now
of
the
disposition
of
members
,
that
be
made
of
the
foresayd
humours
and
first
of
the
properties
therof
in
generall
,
and
then
of
each
somewhat
in
speciall
.
¶
Of
the
properties
of
members
in
generall
.
Chap.
1.
AVicen
saith
,
that
members
are
bodyes
made
of
the
first
meddlyng
of
humours
.
Either
as
it
is
sayde
,
Secundum
Iohannem
,
A
member
is
a
stedfast
and
sadde
parte
of
a
beast
,
composed
of
things
that
be
lyke
either
vnlyke
,
and
is
ordayned
to
some
speciall
office
:
and
by
that
it
is
called
a
stedfast
parte
,
it
is
seperated
from
the
part
that
is
not
stedfast
,
as
a
spirite
.
In
that
that
it
is
sayd
to
be
made
of
things
that
be
lyke
and
vnlyke
,
it
is
vnderstoode
,
double
diuersitie
of
members
,
simple
or
vnlyke
:
and
compounded
,
or
of
office
.
For
the
members
be
called
members
lyke
and
simple
,
the
whole
parts
be
of
the
saure
kinde
with
the
whole
,
as
euerye
part
of
bloud
is
bloud
,
and
so
of
other
.
And
such
simple
members
,
and
lyke
,
are
rather
in
kinde
,
than
the
members
or
lymmes
of
office
:
for
the
simple
,
be
partes
of
the
lymmes
that
are
composed
:
And
the
simple
partes
are
rather
in
kinde
,
than
the
thing
that
is
composed
.
The
members
and
the
lims
be
composed
to
sée
,
to
féele
,
and
to
mooue
,
and
bée
instrmments
of
the
soule
,
as
hand
,
foote
,
and
eien
,
&
other
such
bée
néedfull
in
diuerse
qualities
to
the
working
of
the
soule
,
kinde
maketh
instrumentes
of
bodye
couenable
to
the
vertue
of
the
soule
.
The
soule
hath
diuers
vertues
,
&
therefore
diuerse
members
&
limmes
be
néedful
,
as
it
fareth
in
hands
,
in
the
which
be
manye
fingers
and
diuerse
in
qualitie
and
quantie
,
that
they
may
holde
great
things
as
well
as
smal
.
And
for
the
soule
hath
thrée
manner
workinges
,
which
be
called
Animalis
,
Naturalis
,
and
Spiritualis
,
Feeling
,
Kindly
,
and
Spirituall
:
the
members
and
limmes
bée
néedfull
to
these
workings
of
the
Soule
:
And
so
the
members
that
followe
the
vertue
Animall
,
be
called
Animata
,
which
bée
néedful
to
shape
féeling
and
spéedie
mouing
in
al
beasts
,
as
the
braine
,
the
sinewes
,
the
eyen
,
and
other
instruments
of
féeling
.
The
members
that
be
obedient
to
the
vertue
of
liuing
,
be
called
spirituallye
Vitalia
,
which
bée
made
to
draw
breath
and
spirituall
lyfe
,
to
slake
heate
,
and
saue
the
lyfe
,
as
the
heart
,
the
lungs
,
and
such
other
.
The
members
that
serue
the
vertue
of
kinde
,
be
called
Naturalia
,
&
Nutritiua
,
of
the
which
some
bée
Nutratiue
,
the
which
change
the
meat
into
substance
of
members
.
As
the
stomacke
,
the
liuer
,
and
such
other
:
and
some
serue
to
gendering
,
and
to
kéepe
&
saue
the
things
of
kinde
,
that
generally
be
distinguished
by
speciall
,
and
speciall
,
by
singulars
.
For
when
all
the
singulars
shall
be
corrupt
,
it
néedeth
that
it
be
restored
by
the
vertue
of
the
gendering
,
and
so
saued
in
speciall
béeing
,
that
it
be
not
all
lost
.
Some
other
members
serue
to
these
members
Generatiue
,
and
helpe
them
,
and
members
helpe
eyther
other
.
And
of
these
members
that
serue
and
bée
profitable
in
many
manner
wise
,
some
make
ready
,
some
purge
,
and
cleanse
,
and
some
defend
,
and
some
beare
about
.
So
the
first
bée
they
that
make
readye
,
as
the
limmes
of
wittes
that
serue
the
braine
,
the
heart
,
the
lungs
,
the
liuer
,
the
stomacke
,
and
the
limmes
for
meate
.
The
second
be
they
that
beare
,
as
the
sinewes
,
the
which
receiue
the
spirit
Animall
of
the
braine
,
and
carrye
it
to
euerye
member
to
make
moouing
and
féeling
.
Also
the
organe
serueth
the
hart
,
the
vaines
,
and
the
liuer
,
for
the
wosen
taketh
the
spirit
of
the
heart
,
and
beareth
it
forth
to
make
the
pulse
:
and
the
vaines
take
bloud
of
the
liuer
,
to
nourish
and
to
féede
the
bodie
.
The
third
be
they
that
purge
and
cleanse
,
that
is
to
wit
,
they
that
put
off
superfluities
and
things
that
grieue
.
As
the
holes
of
the
nose
in
the
head
,
and
the
waye
by
the
which
the
heart
sendeth
out
superfluitie
of
smoake
to
the
lungs
till
it
bée
put
all
out
.
Also
the
case
of
the
gall
,
and
the
splene
cleanse
and
purge
the
liuer
from
superfluities
of
cholar
and
melancholy
,
as
the
reines
cleanse
from
watry
matters
.
The
fourth
be
they
that
defend
,
as
the
two
skinnes
and
the
skul
defend
the
braine
from
grieuing
and
hurting
.
Phisitions
furthermore
call
these
two
skins
the
hard
Mother
&
the
middle
mother
.
Also
the
bones
of
the
breast
defend
the
heart
,
and
the
brawnes
,
and
the
snailes
of
the
ribbes
defend
the
liuer
.
Among
the
spirituall
members
,
the
heart
is
chiefe
:
for
it
is
the
principall
well
of
all
the
life
and
foundation
of
kindly
heate
.
The
lunges
,
the
skinne
,
the
brawnes
,
and
wosen
,
be
helpers
thereof
,
by
whose
mouing
aire
is
drawne
to
coole
the
hart
,
and
to
remoue
therefrom
fumous
superfluous
heate
.
The
defence
whereof
,
are
the
thinne
skinnes
,
that
be
within
:
of
the
midriefe
and
other
such
members
of
kinde
,
and
of
féeding
,
the
liuer
is
chiefe
,
therein
is
digestion
made
,
by
the
which
all
the
bodye
is
fedde
.
To
the
seruice
of
the
liuer
,
the
members
that
be
nigh
therto
be
ordeined
.
Héereof
it
followeth
that
some
members
be
principall
.
For
of
other
members
they
bée
principles
,
rootes
,
and
originalls
:
and
some
bée
the
members
of
office
,
that
receiue
of
the
foresayne
members
the
influence
,
and
working
of
vertue
:
and
kéepeth
the
best
,
and
also
serueth
euerye
other
.
And
some
bée
lyttle
,
that
Constantinus
calleth
Onuomeria
,
that
is
simple
part
.
For
they
be
of
one
kinde
with
their
parties
touching
nature
:
For
euery
part
of
visible
flesh
is
flesh
,
and
euery
parte
of
fatnesse
is
fatnesse
,
and
so
of
other
.
Then
gather
thou
of
those
foresayde
things
,
that
the
membes
of
kinde
,
ordeined
by
crafte
,
make
the
bodye
that
hath
soule
perfect
,
and
they
take
of
the
soule
,
the
influence
of
vertue
.
Also
they
be
ioined
together
in
a
wonderfull
proportion
,
that
is
called
Armonica
,
for
the
more
be
coupled
to
the
lesse
,
&
so
the
lesse
to
the
more
,
with
the
sinewes
and
other
bands
.
Also
these
members
serue
each
other
,
&
know
their
works
and
vertues
.
For
the
ouer
giue
influence
and
gouernaunce
to
the
neather
:
and
the
neather
holde
vp
the
vpper
:
The
middle
and
the
ineane
couple
,
and
ioyne
the
ouer
and
the
neather
in
working
For
the
eye
ruleth
the
neather
members
:
the
féete
and
the
thighs
helde
and
beare
vp
the
waight
of
the
other
members
:
and
the
hands
and
the
armes
helpe
&
defend
both
the
head
and
the
feete
,
the
ouer
and
the
neather
.
Also
as
long
as
the
members
be
ruled
by
the
soule
,
they
be
profitable
&
whole
,
to
perfect
working
and
perfection
of
the
bodie
:
but
if
they
loose
the
gouernance
of
the
spirits
,
they
be
grieuous
to
the
other
part
of
the
bodie
.
Also
the
members
of
cleane
and
pure
complection
be
more
able
to
be
obedient
to
the
working
of
the
spirites
.
Therefore
Liber
18.
Aristotle
sayth
.
That
the
head
hath
little
flesh
,
and
little
fatnesse
,
to
haue
the
better
wit
and
vnderstanding
.
And
that
one
cause
is
,
because
the
spirit
in
the
sinews
of
●e●ling
is
much
let
in
his
passing
by
hardnesse
and
greatnesse
of
flesh
.
Also
the
members
be
so
set
togethers
,
that
for
their
binding
and
●●●ting
togethers
,
euery
hath
compassion
of
other
.
And
therfore
the
member
that
is
lesse
grieued
,
hath
compassion
of
the
member
that
is
more
grieued
.
And
therfore
if
one
member
be
hurt
,
the
humour
of
the
other
members
runne
and
come
to
the
sore
place
:
as
it
is
sayd
in
Aphori
.
The
greater
sore
and
ach
that
chaunceth
in
one
member
,
swageth
the
ach
of
another
member
,
and
taketh
away
most
part
of
the
ach
thereof
,
as
it
faceth
in
them
that
haue
the
phrensie
,
in
the
which
if
that
thighs
and
armes
be
hard
wrong
,
the
ach
of
the
head
ceaseth
.
For
the
spirites
&
humours
runne
and
come
to
the
member
that
is
hard
wrong
whereby
the
head
is
eased
.
Also
the
more
noble
the
members
be
of
substaunce
,
and
of
making
,
the
more
grieuously
,
and
the
sooner
they
féele
the
griese
of
any
hurt
:
As
it
fareth
in
the
eye
that
is
more
grieued
with
a
little
dust
,
then
the
hand
or
the
foote
is
with
a
great
wound
.
And
that
is
for
the
nobilitie
and
preciousnesse
of
the
eie
.
For
the
spirite
of
feeling
hath
more
masterie
in
the
eie
then
in
other
members
.
And
so
a
very
litle
hurt
in
the
ioyntes
of
the
members
,
in
the
sinewes
of
féeling
,
is
most
grieuous
.
For
by
letting
of
such
members
,
the
vertue
of
féeling
and
moouing
is
principally
and
most
hastely
let
.
And
the
armonie
,
accorde
,
or
ioyning
of
all
the
bodie
is
dissolued
:
Also
by
errour
of
kinde
ingendering
of
members
,
sometime
it
happeneth
,
the
superflueus
and
monstrous
members
are
made
,
as
is
said
,
Li.
Animal.
17.
and
that
oft
time
beasts
are
séene
with
one
body
and
many
heads
,
nor
that
is
no
wonder
but
because
it
is
seldome
seene
.
Also
somtime
in
the
Egge
be
two
yolks
,
that
bée
diuided
in
two
,
and
one
webbe
and
call
.
And
that
happeneth
through
comming
togethers
of
two
séedes
,
that
drawe
eyther
to
other
in
diuerse
●imes
not
long
a
sunder
.
He
sayth
also
that
it
happeneth
oft
of
such
an
Egge
commeth
a
member
wonderfully
shapen
,
as
a
chicken
with
one
bodie
,
and
one
head
,
and
foure
féete
and
foure
wings
,
as
Aristotle
saith
ther.
And
this
wonderfull
errour
happeneth
most
in
shéepe
and
Goates
,
and
in
beastes
of
many
broodes
:
And
therfore
he
saith
,
that
in
old
〈…〉
&
Goat
Buck
was
seene
with
bornes
in
the
thighs
.
This
wonderfull
shape
in
members
superfluous
,
falleth
generally
of
superfluitie
of
matter
,
and
default
of
the
vertue
informatiue
,
as
hée
saith
in
the
same
booke
.
Wherefore
wée
ought
to
esteeme
,
that
this
wonderful
shape
in
members
commeth
of
the
matter
:
when
the
vertue
of
working
is
strong
,
and
the
matter
is
little
,
and
by
some
occassion
diminished
,
then
it
happeneth
that
manye
members
be
seene
,
and
in
all
his
default
and
lacke
:
for
the
vertue
,
through
the
default
of
kinde
,
might
not
at
the
full
worke
,
as
it
intended
,
as
saith
the
same
authour
.
The
vertue
operatiue
strongly
working
,
worketh
nothing
perfectly
,
or
at
the
full
.
Augustinus
.
liber
.
16.
de
Ciuitate
Dei
.
chap.
8.
speaketh
of
men
,
that
be
called
Cenocephalos
,
and
be
wonderfully
shaped
,
and
haue
hounds
heads
,
and
,
barking
in
stéed
of
voice
:
And
of
other
without
nowles
and
neckes
,
and
with
eien
in
the
shoulders
.
Also
he
sayth
that
in
his
time
was
a
childe
borne
,
that
was
two
in
the
ouer
part
,
and
one
in
the
neather
parte
.
For
he
had
two
heads
,
two
breasts
,
and
foure
hands
,
and
one
bellye
,
and
two
féete
.
And
manye
such
things
Austen
there
rehearseth
,
in
all
which
is
assigned
errour
of
kinde
.
Also
among
the
members
is
great
diuersitye
in
dignitie
and
in
order
.
For
some
giue
of
themselues
,
and
take
not
of
other
,
as
the
heart
that
taketh
not
of
other
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
Neuerthelesse
the
heart
giueth
to
other
liuing
and
moouing
.
And
some
giue
and
take
as
the
liuer
and
the
braine
taketh
strength
of
the
heart
,
and
be
principles
of
vertues
:
For
they
giue
vertues
to
the
other
members
.
And
some
members
neither
giue
vertues
nor
take
,
but
stand
in
their
owne
vertue
by
the
skill
of
Phisitions
,
as
the
members
of
one
kinde
.
And
some
members
take
and
giue
not
,
as
the
members
that
bée
instrumentes
,
the
which
take
of
the
braine
the
vertue
of
féeling
or
of
moouing
,
and
sometime
of
either
.
But
the
vertue
that
they
take
,
they
sendeth
not
to
the
other
members
:
For
the
eye
cannot
giue
the
vertue
of
sight
,
that
it
receiueth
of
the
braine
,
to
the
féete
,
or
handes
,
or
other
member
:
neyther
the
care
the
hearing
.
And
neuerthelesse
these
members
bée
most
néedfull
to
the
bodye
.
For
by
their
proper
office
they
rule
all
the
other
members
of
the
bodye
:
excepte
perchaunce
by
some
mishap
they
be
lette
in
theyr
working
,
as
hurt
,
or
when
they
bée
corrupt
.
It
is
proper
to
all
the
members
of
office
,
to
put
themselues
in
perill
for
the
principall
members
,
as
sometime
the
hande
putteth
it selfe
kindlye
without
all
aduisement
for
the
defence
of
the
head
or
heart
.
Also
a
member
that
is
in
good
health
,
helpeth
the
member
that
is
sicke
and
sore
,
and
drawing
the
matter
of
the
disease
to
it selfe
,
is
wont
to
cleanse
and
ease
the
member
that
is
sick
,
and
so
oft
the
whole
member
is
hurt
for
the
sore
member
.
If
a
member
bée
rotted
,
either
dead
●
it
is
grieuous
to
it selfe
and
to
all
the
bodie
.
And
therefore
is
there
none
other
remedie
,
but
cut
it
off
,
that
it
destroye
not
nor
corrupt
all
the
bodie
.
And
this
that
is
spoken
of
members
in
generall
shall
suffice
at
this
time
.
¶
Of
the
properties
of
the
head
.
Chap.
2.
AMong
the
principal
members
of
man
,
Cephalis
Caput
.
we
shall
first
beginne
to
treate
or
the
head
.
For
the
head
is
first
and
principall
part
of
a
man
among
all
the
vtter
members
of
the
bodie
,
touching
place
and
office
,
the
head
hath
the
best
principate
.
Isidore
liber
.
10.
chap.
2.
saith
,
that
the
head
hath
this
name
Caput
,
of
Capere
,
that
is
to
take
:
For
all
the
wits
and
sinewes
haue
and
take
beginning
and
spring
of
the
head
.
Also
out
of
the
head
springeth
all
cause
and
reason
,
of
lyfe
,
of
thirst
,
and
of
féeling
.
In
the
head
all
the
wits
bée
séeme
,
and
therefore
in
a
manner
it
presenteth
the
person
of
the
soule
,
that
counsaileth
and
ruleth
the
bodie
.
Then
the
head
is
principall
place
and
seate
of
the
wits
,
Principium
,
and
beginning
of
all
the
senses
organike
,
and
the
proper
house
or
habitation
of
the
vertue
Animalis
,
shedding
out
,
and
sending
forth
to
all
the
lower
members
féeling
and
moouing
:
And
hath
seauen
holes
,
that
be
instruments
of
wits
,
and
answere
to
the
seuen
speres
of
planets
,
as
some
men
suppose
.
And
so
the
head
is
worthyer
and
more
noble
then
all
the
other
members
.
For
it
is
gouernour
and
ruler
of
all
the
body
,
and
giueth
therto
perfection
of
vertue
to
doe
his
workings
of
féeling
.
And
therefore
the
head
hath
by
kinde
the
highest
place
of
the
body
,
to
rule
and
dispose
all
that
be
there
vnder
,
by
the
order
of
kinde
as
Haly
saith
Super
Tegni
Galen
.
The
disposition
of
all
the
head
is
knowne
by
thrée
things
,
that
is
to
wit
,
by
the
quantitye
thereof
,
and
by
that
that
commeth
therof
,
and
by
haire
that
groweth
thereon
.
For
the
head
shuld
be
meane
betwéene
great
and
little
,
and
proportionate
in
quantitie
to
other
members
.
For
if
the
head
be
too
lyttle
,
it
is
not
to
praise
:
for
it
betokeneth
default
of
matter
,
and
féeblenesse
of
the
vertue
informatiue
.
And
likewise
if
the
head
bée
too
greate
,
it
is
not
to
praise
:
for
that
commeth
of
the
default
of
vertue
working
,
and
of
superfluitie
of
matter
,
as
Haly
saith
.
Also
the
shape
of
the
head
is
round
,
and
that
is
to
put
off
griefes
and
hurts
,
&
for
to
take
and
receiue
the
better
of
the
braine
.
And
neuerthelesse
the
head
is
somwhat
euenlong
,
and
about
the
temples
some
deale
plaine
.
For
the
perfection
of
a
good
head
is
,
when
it
is
disposed
in
roundnesse
to
the
lykenesse
of
a
ball
of
waxe
,
thrust
together
betwéene
two
handes
,
or
betwéene
two
péeces
of
woode
,
for
such
a
ball
is
round
.
And
yet
neuerthelesse
,
in
eyther
side
it
is
somewhat
plaine
.
In
the
fore
parte
the
head
is
some
deale
comming
narrowe
,
and
high
,
and
that
is
to
withholde
the
bagge
of
the
braine
.
In
the
fore
parte
of
the
hollownesse
of
the
head
,
out
of
the
which
come
the
sinewes
that
make
the
fiue
wits
.
In
likewise
it
is
some
deale
narrow
in
the
hinder
part
,
for
to
take
and
receiue
the
bagge
in
the
hinder
part
,
out
whereof
commeth
marrow
of
the
ridge
bone
,
and
the
sinewes
that
make
spéedi●
mouing
.
Also
it
is
a
token
of
a
good
head
,
when
the
members
that
come
thereof
,
and
be
next
adioyning
thereto
,
be
of
good
perfect
disposition
.
As
and
if
the
necke
be
strong
and
meanely
great
,
&
all
the
sinewes
strong
,
and
great
,
and
of
good
mouing
.
Also
the
head
is
knowen
by
haire
that
groweth
thereon
.
For
the
disposition
and
complection
of
the
head
is
knowne
by
the
qualitie
and
quantitie
,
the
swiftnesse
or
slownesse
of
growing
of
the
haire
.
For
much
haire
and
crispe
,
and
soone
growing
,
betokeneth
the
heate
and
the
humor
of
the
head
.
And
againeward
,
as
it
shall
be
said
within
of
the
haire
.
Haire
well
disposed
in
growing
on
the
head
,
as
long
as
they
sticke
fast
to
the
head
,
they
●e●y
hyght
,
and
defend
the
head
.
And
if
the
haire
be
away
and
cleane
plucked
from
the
head
,
the
head
is
foule
and
vnséemely
,
as
it
fareth
in
balde
heads
and
bare
afore
,
or
behinde
in
the
nowle
or
powle
.
Also
the
head
is
made
of
many
bones
,
and
that
is
for
defence
of
the
braine
:
for
the
substaunce
of
the
braine
is
tender
&
soft
.
And
therefore
it
might
bée
lightlye
hurt
,
were
it
not
that
the
skull
&
other
bones
defended
it
from
vtter
huries
and
griefes
.
Also
somewhat
it
hath
of
fleshnesse
,
that
is
néedfull
for
the
temporance
of
the
bones
and
sinewes
,
least
too
great
colde
of
bones
should
grieue
the
tendernesse
of
the
braine
by
some
manner
occasion
.
But
the
head
in
his
owne
composition
hath
little
fleshnesse
and
satte
in
comparison
to
other
members
.
And
that
is
for
the
sharpnesse
of
wit
and
helpe
of
vnderstanding
.
Aristotle
lib.
12.
Also
the
head
though
it
séeme
hard
in
composition
of
his
parts
,
and
namely
in
the
bones
:
neuerthelesse
within
it
hath
much
softnesse
and
marrowe
.
For
all
the
shape
of
the
bodie
hath
moysture
of
the
softenesse
of
the
braine
,
that
is
closed
within
the
bones
.
Also
the
head
hath
many
sinewes
in
his
first
composition
:
and
that
was
néedfull
,
for
the
ioyning
and
knitting
of
vnlike
bones
:
And
also
for
the
working
of
spéedie
moouing
.
For
by
sinewes
the
soule
worketh
moouing
and
féeling
in
the
bodie
.
And
without
a
sinew
comuting
from
the
head
,
is
no
member
coupled
to
another
:
But
if
that
vertue
be
let
that
commeth
by
sinews
from
the
head
,
by
vice
and
corruption
of
sinewes
,
the
vniting
&
the
ioyning
of
all
the
bodie
faileth
.
And
the
head
is
the
chimney
and
healing
of
all
the
bodie
.
And
therefore
it
taketh
and
receiueth
in
it selfe
many
sumosities
,
that
come
out
of
all
the
bodie
.
Also
kinde
made
all
the
substaunce
of
the
head
,
full
of
holes
and
powers
priuely
and
openly
:
priuely
,
that
by
the
secret
powers
,
the
superfluitie
of
priuie
sumosities
may
be
voided
and
put
out
.
Openly
,
that
the
open
sumosities
and
boistous
filth
may
be
voyded
and
cleansed
by
open
and
sniting
holes
.
Also
the
head
hath
some
properties
,
that
betokeneth
default
of
kinde
,
as
it
appeareth
in
heads
wonderfully
shapen
.
For
Aristotle
.
liber
.
12.
saith
,
that
sometime
it
happeneth
,
that
one
heart
is
in
a
beast
,
and
yet
it
séemeth
to
haue
two
heads
,
or
many
members
.
And
contrariwise
,
sometime
there
séemeth
to
be
two
hearts
and
other
members
,
and
yet
there
is
but
one
head
.
But
all
this
is
euill
shape
.
And
that
falleth
not
but
by
errour
of
kinde
,
eyther
superfluitie
of
matter
,
either
else
by
sailing
of
vertue
,
as
Aristotle
proueth
liber
.
18.
Where
he
saith
,
that
the
cause
of
such
euill
shape
is
not
but
in
the
matter
.
And
then
it
followeth
.
Such
euill
shape
happeneth
in
beasts
that
gender
many
broods
,
and
happeneth
selde
in
women
except
it
bée
in
women
of
Aegypt
,
that
beare
many
children
more
then
in
other
Countries
,
or
more
then
women
of
other
lands
,
except
there
,
where
other
women
bée
like
to
the
women
of
Aegypt
.
Also
when
the
head
,
which
is
the
roote
of
all
the
bodye
,
and
of
all
corporall
vertues
,
the
first
and
principall
foundation
,
is
well
disposed
and
ordered
,
all
that
bee
vnder
the
head
,
bée
in
the
better
disposition
and
state
.
And
againewarde
,
if
the
head
bée
corrupt
and
distemporate
,
with
Sinthoma
,
of
corruption
of
head
ach
:
néedes
must
the
neather
members
of
the
bodye
be
diseased
.
Sometime
the
head
is
diseased
with
an
inwarde
cause
,
as
by
these
passions
that
bréede
and
come
of
the
braine
,
with
such
as
long
thereto
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
head
ach
,
phrensie
,
and
Epilencia
,
the
falling
Euill
,
and
such
other
.
And
sometime
he
is
diseased
by
an
outward
cause
,
as
by
chaunge
of
heate
,
or
colde
,
or
otherwise
distempered
ayre
,
or
anye
other
reason
.
And
sometime
by
ioyning
and
binding
of
other
members
.
As
fareth
in
the
stomake
,
that
is
full
of
corrupt
humours
,
for
the
sumosities
delaide
,
by
reason
they
be
nigh
,
they
couet
to
come
to
the
braine
,
and
the
hollownesse
,
if
they
finde
any
voide
,
to
fill
:
and
they
thrust
and
stretch
the
skinnes
of
the
braine
,
and
so
pricking
,
they
breede
ach
in
the
same
skinnes
.
Also
the
same
commeth
of
great
fasting
and
abstinence
,
as
it
fareth
in
them
,
that
fast
and
wake
too
much
.
For
as
Galen
sayth
,
long
watching
breedeth
head
ach
.
Also
the
same
commeth
of
great
resection
,
as
it
happeneth
in
dronken
men
:
For
the
superfluitie
of
sumositie
that
commeth
of
winde
,
commeth
vp
to
the
braine
,
&
puncheth
and
pricketh
it
;
and
maketh
the
head
to
ake
and
suffer
many
euil
passions
.
Also
Constantine
saith
,
that
all
the
ach
of
the
head
commeth
of
the
stomacke
reléeued
,
when
the
stomacke
is
voyded
,
and
is
augmented
,
when
the
stomacke
is
filled
with
meate
,
that
tourneth
into
euill
qualyties
.
Also
as
Aristotle
sayth
liber
.
12.
Kinde
hath
ordeined
in
the
head
wittes
and
instruments
of
wittes
,
by
the
nobyltye
of
them
,
and
as
it
néedeth
to
the
beast
.
And
therefore
kinde
hath
set
the
eyen
in
the
formost
and
vpper
parte
of
the
head
because
the
beast
shall
sée
what
is
afore
him
.
For
the
witte
of
sight
is
more
subtill
and
more
noble
then
other
wittes
.
Kinde
hath
set
the
instruments
of
hearing
in
the
middest
of
the
round
head
:
for
limmes
of
hearing
,
heare
not
onely
forth
right
,
but
all
about
.
Kinde
hath
set
the
wit
of
smelling
after
the
eyen
,
as
middle
and
meane
betwéene
the
sight
and
the
taast
.
For
the
wit
of
smelling
is
more
boistous
then
the
sight
,
and
more
substill
then
the
taast
.
The
tongue
is
sette
last
,
that
is
the
instrument
and
limme
of
taast
and
touch
,
the
working
whereof
is
about
great
and
boistous
substaunce
.
And
so
if
the
wits
be
so
ordeined
,
the
head
is
perfect
and
perfection
and
ornament
of
all
the
body
.
And
as
Aristotle
saith
,
the
limmes
and
wits
be
not
so
well
set
in
the
heads
of
foure
footed
and
vnreasonable
beastes
.
For
the
eares
of
such
beasts
bée
in
the
ouer
parts
of
the
head
:
and
so
appeareth
that
such
a
beast
is
not
right
,
neither
vpright
of
bodie
,
but
looking
downward
to
the
earth
.
Also
sometime
kinde
goeth
out
of
the
way
and
erreth
in
some
men
wonderfully
shapen
,
that
haue
all
the
body
of
a
man
,
saue
onely
the
head
.
For
they
haue
the
face
lyke
a
grim
beast
,
or
as
a
hound
,
as
Solinus
telleth
.
Also
kind
erreth
in
some
beasts
strangly
shapen
,
as
it
fareth
in
a
beast
that
is
called
Lamia
,
Lamie
,
a
kinde
of
women
,
by
whose
sight
infants
are
frighted
,
&
becō●
Elues
,
they
be
also
those
that
bee
called
Ladies
of
the
Fairies
,
which
do
allure
yong
men
to
company
carnaly
with
them
,
&
after
those
men
are
consumed
by
lechery
,
they
deuour
them
.
that
hath
as
the
Glose
saith
Super
Tre.
an
head
as
a
maide
,
and
bodie
like
a
grimme
beast
.
And
it
is
sayd
that
when
these
beasts
Lamie
,
will
take
any
man
,
first
they
flatter
with
him
with
a
womans
face
,
and
maketh
him
lye
by
them
while
he
may
indure
,
and
when
he
may
no
more
accomplish
their
lecherie
,
then
they
rent
&
draw
him
with
their
téeth
,
and
slaieth
him
,
and
eate
him
.
Of
the
Braine
.
Chap.
3.
AS
Constantine
sayth
in
Pantegni
.
li.
secundo
.
ca.
11.
[
](A05237-e46970-b)*
*
Vitalia
capitis
,
Cerebrum
.
the
braine
is
a
white
bodie
without
bloud
,
and
hath
much
of
spirit
and
of
marrowe
,
and
is
distinguished
and
departed
in
thrée
cels
or
dens
,
and
is
the
beginning
and
principall
of
the
sinewes
of
all
the
bodie
.
And
it
is
closed
and
conteined
within
two
thinne
skinnes
,
which
be
named
the
milde
and
harde
mother
:
and
is
set
in
the
highest
place
of
the
head
,
as
in
the
most
excellent
place
of
the
bodie
.
The
braine
is
white
by
kinde
,
for
to
receiue
the
lykenesse
of
all
coulour
,
and
hath
much
of
the
spirit
for
to
haue
much
mouing
therein
:
and
also
hath
much
marrow
,
to
temper
and
slake
the
sharpnesse
of
heat
,
that
is
bread
and
commeth
of
moouing
.
And
hath
but
little
of
bloud
,
least
it
should
be
infected
and
smitten
with
the
coulour
therof
:
and
so
all
things
that
is
apprehended
should
séeme
redde
.
Also
it
is
moist
and
without
bloud
,
that
it
may
soone
be
chaunged
and
likened
to
the
kinde
of
féeling
,
as
sayth
Constantine
.
And
it
is
diuided
in
thrée
celles
or
dens
:
For
the
braine
hath
thrée
hollowe
places
,
which
Phisitions
call
Ventriculos
,
small
wombes
.
In
the
formost
cell
and
wombe
imagination
is
conformed
and
made
,
in
the
middle
,
reason
:
in
the
hindermost
,
recordation
&
minde
.
The
formost
is
called
Prora
in
Latine
,
as
it
were
a
fore
shippe
.
And
the
hindermost
is
called
Puppis
,
as
it
were
the
after
ship
.
This
Puppis
,
the
hinder
part
,
is
the
lesse
part
.
For
fewe
sinewes
come
thereof
.
And
this
Puppis
is
hard
,
that
the
sinewes
of
mouing
may
moue
the
easilier
and
the
sooner
.
And
is
colde
and
drie
,
and
hath
little
of
spirit
and
of
marrowe
.
Colde
for
it
should
holde
the
better
and
the
sooner
.
It
hath
litle
of
spirit
,
to
bréeding
of
rest
.
It
hath
little
of
marrowe
in
comparison
to
the
formost
parte
,
that
it
be
meanely
harde
,
that
the
printing
of
shapes
and
likenesse
be
therin
the
longer
holden
.
Prora
the
formost
part
,
is
more
soft
,
and
hotter
,
and
more
floating
.
More
,
that
the
sinewes
of
feeling
may
come
thereof
.
Soft
,
that
the
sinewes
of
féeling
may
be
disposed
to
receiue
the
sooner
the
doing
of
féeling
.
Hotter
,
to
bée
the
more
able
to
receiue
the
shape
and
forme
.
More
fléeting
,
&
more
moyst
somewhat
,
that
the
sinewe
of
féeling
be
the
easilyer
moned
.
The
cell
&
the
wombe
,
in
the
middle
betwéene
Prora
and
Puppis
,
is
hot
and
moyst
,
&
hath
more
of
spirit
and
more
of
marrow
then
the
other
.
More
of
spirit
,
that
more
perfect
discreation
be
made
therein
by
reason
,
as
in
other
members
by
digestion
cleane
and
pure
,
is
departed
from
vncleane
and
vnpure
.
And
hath
much
of
spirit
,
to
haue
much
moouing
and
much
marrow
,
to
temper
the
moouing
of
the
soule
,
that
it
may
the
better
deeme
and
know
,
what
it
conceiueth
.
In
these
three
cells
and
wombes
bée
thrée
principall
workings
.
For
in
the
first
,
shape
&
likenes
of
the
things
be
felt
,
is
gendered
in
the
fantasie
or
in
the
imagination
.
Then
the
shape
and
lykenesse
is
sent
to
the
middle
cell
,
and
there
be
[
](A05237-e47080-b)*
*
The
place
of
imagination
.
domes
made
.
And
at
the
last
after
dome
of
reason
,
that
shape
and
likenesse
is
sent
into
the
cell
and
wombe
of
Puppis
,
and
betaken
to
the
vertue
of
minde
.
The
braine
is
round
,
to
be
the
more
able
to
receiue
spirits
,
and
also
that
it
bée
not
lightly
hurt
.
To
defend
the
braine
two
garments
bée
néedfull
,
which
be
called
the
mothers
of
the
braine
:
the
one
is
great
and
is
called
the
hard
mother
,
and
it
is
set
vnder
the
skull
:
But
in
the
middle
braine
,
it
waxeth
greate
,
and
is
sadde
to
haue
the
more
strength
:
and
is
not
ioyned
to
the
skull
,
but
departed
therefrom
,
and
beclippeth
the
braine
about
:
This
harde
mother
is
néedfull
to
defende
the
milde
mother
that
is
more
tender
,
from
the
hardnesse
of
the
skull
,
and
to
binde
togethers
the
vaines
and
the
organe
or
concauite
of
the
braine
:
And
also
to
fulfill
the
voide
places
,
if
there
be
any
.
The
second
web
and
skinne
is
called
Pia
mater
,
the
méeke
mother
,
that
is
set
vnder
the
hard
mother
,
and
is
ne●her
and
softer
then
the
hard
mother
,
&
compasseth
the
substance
of
the
braine
,
and
departeth
asunder
the
foresayd
cells
.
And
the
milde
mother
is
not
superfluous
neither
to
much
:
for
it
harboureth
&
holdeth
togethers
the
veines
of
the
braine
within
.
And
kéepeth
&
knitteth
the
braine
togethers
,
that
it
flow
not
neither
faile
by
the
fléeting
and
softnesse
thereof
.
Also
this
milde
mother
helpeth
and
beclippeth
the
braine
,
and
defendeth
it
from
the
harde
mother
.
Also
by
vaines
that
it
hath
,
it
nourisheth
the
braine
,
and
by
the
organe
and
small
vaines
that
it
conteineth
,
it
sendeth
spirit
thereto
.
Also
the
braine
is
a
member
moouing
and
ruling
all
the
lower
members
of
the
bodie
,
and
giueth
to
all
these
limmes
féeling
and
mouing
.
If
the
braine
be
let
,
all
that
is
in
the
body
is
let
:
And
if
the
braine
be
well
,
all
that
is
in
the
bodye
is
the
better
disposed
.
Also
the
braine
hath
this
property
,
that
is
●éeleth
and
followeth
the
mouing
of
the
Moone
.
For
in
the
waring
of
the
Moone
,
the
braine
waxeth
:
and
waneth
in
substaunce
of
vertue
in
the
waning
of
the
Moone
.
For
then
the
braine
gathereth
togethers
in
it selfe
,
and
is
not
so
fully
obedient
to
the
spirit
of
feeling
,
and
that
is
séene
in
Lunatike
,
and
Epalentike
men
,
that
bée
most
gréeued
,
when
the
Moone
is
newe
,
and
also
when
it
is
olde
.
And
that
is
it
that
Aristotle
saith
liber
.
12.
of
the
signes
good
and
bad
of
the
braine
.
Of
the
braine
he
sayth
,
When
it
is
too
drie
either
too
moist
,
doth
not
his
worke
and
déed
:
but
maketh
the
bodie
colde
,
and
melteth
the
spirite
.
And
therfore
falleth
sicknes
of
loosing
of
wit
,
and
of
vnderstanding
,
and
dyeth
at
the
last
.
Also
beastes
that
haue
too
greate
braine
bée
full
slouthfull
,
and
that
happeneth
by
reason
of
moisture
that
is
resolved
and
commeth
thereof
,
&
changeth
into
smoake
,
&
stoppeth
the
vaines
of
the
braine
,
and
causeth
sléepe
.
Also
Aristotle
sayth
in
the
same
place
,
that
the
braine
hath
in
it selfe
no
feeling
of
touching
,
as
the
bloud
nor
other
superfluities
animal
,
hath
no
féeling
of
touch
,
and
is
not
in
the
bodies
of
al
beasts
but
to
the
preseruation
of
kinde
.
And
,
which
is
wonder
,
that
braine
giueth
feeling
to
all
the
parts
of
the
body
:
and
notwithstanding
of
it selfe
,
and
in
it selfe
it
feeleth
nothing
.
Also
he
saith
in
the
same
place
.
Euery
beast
that
hath
bloud
,
hath
braine
,
or
some
other
membe
in
stéed
of
braine
,
as
a
beast
with
many
féete
,
and
other
that
be
lyke
thereto
.
And
though
euery
beast
that
hath
bloud
hath
braine
,
yet
the
braine
conteineth
no
bloud
in
the
substaunce
of
his
marrow
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
liber
.
3.
Also
liber
.
16.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
the
substance
of
the
braine
is
colde
and
moyst
,
and
therefore
it
is
set
afore
the
well
of
heate
of
the
beast
,
that
is
to
wit
,
the
heart
:
to
moysture
&
to
temper
the
superfluitie
of
heat
and
drinesse
of
the
arterves
or
small
vaines
,
of
the
which
the
cau●
of
the
braine
is
wone
.
For
Haly
sayth
,
that
artery
,
the
small
vaines
come
out
of
the
heart
:
of
that
which
is
made
a
meruailous
cause
,
in
which
the
braine
is
wound
&
wrapped
,
and
in
that
cau●e
the
spirit
of
féeling
is
laied
and
ruled
:
and
by
that
spirit
the
vertues
of
the
braine
passe
to
other
members
.
And
therefore
as
Aristotle
sayth
there
,
the
braine
is
the
first
member
in
the
making
of
a
beast
,
and
after
the
making
of
the
heart
.
But
Galen
saith
,
that
the
braine
,
that
is
well
complectioned
ought
to
be
temperate
in
foure
qualities
,
But
as
Haly
sayth
there
,
the
kindlye
complection
of
the
braine
ought
to
bee
more
colde
and
moyst
,
then
hot
and
dry
.
And
that
is
néedfull
to
coole
the
foresaid
cau●e
,
and
to
s●ake
the
accidentall
heate
of
the
braine
that
commeth
of
the
continuall
moouing
thereof
:
alsō
liber
.
15.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
among
all
beastes
,
to
his
quantitie
,
onely
man
hath
most
braine
,
for
the
heart
is
most
hotte
,
and
therefore
by
masterye
of
heate
and
of
good
complection
man
is
of
good
wit
,
and
of
more
vnderstanding
then
all
other
beasts
.
And
children
may
not
long
hold
vp
their
heads
,
for
greatnesse
and
heauinesse
of
the
braine
:
till
it
be
made
lighter
by
heate
of
the
heart
,
and
of
the
arteryes
and
organe
.
Good
disposition
of
the
braine
and
euill
is
knowne
by
his
deedes
,
for
if
the
substaunce
of
the
braine
be
soft
,
thinne
,
and
cléere
:
it
receiueth
lightly
the
féeling
&
printing
of
shapes
,
and
lykenesses
of
thinges
.
He
that
hath
such
a
braine
is
swift
,
and
good
of
perseueraunce
and
teaching
.
When
it
is
contrarye
,
the
braine
is
not
softe
:
eyther
if
he
be
troubled
,
he
that
hath
such
a
braine
receiueth
slowly
the
féeling
and
printing
of
thinges
:
But
neuerthelesse
when
hée
hath
taken
and
receiued
them
,
he
keepeth
them
long
in
minde
.
And
that
is
signe
and
token
of
drinesse
,
as
sluxibility
&
forgetting
is
token
of
moisture
,
as
Haly
sayth
.
And
so
it
is
to
vnderstand
of
other
qualities
.
Token
of
a
hotte
braine
and
dry
Ensample
.
If
a
man
bée
busie
and
mooueable
,
by
vsage
vnstable
and
variable
,
hardy
,
and
wrathfull
,
it
seemeth
that
such
one
hath
a
hot
braine
.
And
the
contrarye
betokeneth
the
coldnesse
of
the
braine
.
And
if
he
be
a
sluggard
and
slowe
and
sorrowfull
and
sleepie
,
Of
a
cold
braine
,
moyst
.
it
is
a
token
of
a
moyst
braine
.
And
in
likewise
if
he
be
a
great
waker
,
and
strong
of
minde
,
it
signifieth
drinesse
of
braine
.
Dry
brain
If
there
be
passing
great
moysture
with
heate
,
then
ther
is
much
superfluitie
,
and
many
diseases
chaunce
to
the
head
.
Hot
and
moist
,
Moist
braine
by
heat
distempered
grieue
such
a
one
,
and
namely
the
Southerne
ayre
,
and
the
Northerne
winde
helpeth
:
such
a
one
is
very
sléepie
,
nor
he
maye
not
wake
long
time
.
And
when
he
sléepeth
,
it
happeneth
him
to
haue
Subeth
,
that
is
,
false
rest
:
Vnkindly
rest
.
and
hath
troubled
sight
,
and
vncléere
wits
.
If
drinesse
increaseth
with
heat
,
ther
falleth
and
commeth
worse
Synthomata
,
euills
&
sicknesses
,
sauing
there
bée
not
so
many
superfluities
.
Such
haue
their
wittes
sufficiently
cléere
and
cleane
from
superfluities
.
But
they
wake
more●
then
other
men
,
and
they
be
hardie
,
great
boasters
,
or
vaine
speakers
,
and
vnstable
,
and
such
waxe
bald
after
youth
,
though
they
haue
much
hayre
afore
.
Also
if
cold
passeth
with
drinesse
,
such
bée
wont
to
haue
cléere
wits
,
and
cleane
wayes
from
superfluities
in
youth
,
&
vtterlye
without
sicknes
,
but
when
age
commeth
they
waxe
feeble
for
a
light
cause
,
&
olde
age
commeth
swiftly
.
And
it
appeareth
soone
in
the
head
,
for
they
haue
soone
hoare
haires
.
And
if
the
drinesse
be
stronger
then
the
colde
with
hoarinesse
,
they
waxe
balde
.
And
if
the
cold
be
stronger
then
the
drines
then
they
waxe
not
bald
:
but
when
the
cold
passeth
with
moisture
,
then
commeth
deep
sléepe
.
And
the
wits
of
such
men
be
euil
,
and
ther
is
much
superfluitie
.
And
if
the
colde
either
the
moysture
waxeth
strong
,
such
a
man
falleth
into
Apoplexiam
,
that
is
an
euill
,
that
withdraweth
a
mans
minde
and
mouing
,
and
féeling
:
or
else
hée
falleth
into
a
palsie
,
eyther
dieth
.
And
he
that
is
so
disposed
shall
not
be
bald
,
as
Galen
saith
in
Tegni
.
and
in
the
Comment.
Halye
sayth
the
same
.
But
this
sufficeth
that
is
spoken
of
the
properties
of
the
head
and
of
the
braine
.
¶
Of
Caluaria
.
Chap.
4.
CAluaria
is
the
formost
parte
of
the
skull
,
Calua
the
skinne
.
and
hath
that
name
Caluaria
,
of
balde
bones
for
default
of
haire
.
And
is
called
Vertex
[
](A05237-e47580-b)*
*
Vertex
,
the
toppe
or
crown
of
the
head
also
.
And
so
Liber
decimo
,
cap.
secundo
.
Isidore
sayth
,
that
Vertex
is
the
part
of
the
head
without
,
there
the
haire
is
kit
,
there
the
haire
is
wounden
.
So
Occiput
the
powle
is
the
hinder
part
of
the
head
,
as
it
were
set
against
Capitium
.
The
formost
parte
of
the
head
waxeth
soone
bald
for
drines
therof
.
The
ouer
part
latter
:
but
the
powle
last
or
neuer
,
and
that
is
for
superfluitie
of
humours
.
Of
the
properties
of
the
haire
,
seeke
more
within
.
Of
the
eyen
.
Chap.
5.
LIbro
.
10.
chap.
1.
Isidore
sayth
,
Oculi
.
That
the
eyen
bée
sayde
as
it
were
hidde
.
For
the
liddes
couer
and
hide
them
,
that
no
griefe
come
to
them
or
hurt
them
,
or
else
they
be
so
called
because
they
haue
light
secretly
hid
within
them
.
Among
all
the
wittes
,
the
eyen
bée
next
to
the
soule
.
For
in
the
eyen
is
all
the
iudgement
of
the
Soule
.
For
in
the
eyen
is
séene
and
knowne
the
disturbaunce
and
gladnesse
of
the
Soule
.
And
also
loue
and
wrath
,
and
other
passions
.
They
bée
called
lyghts
,
for
they
receiue
light
without
,
and
conuey
it
and
send
it
forth
.
The
eyes
bée
the
instrumentes
of
sight
,
as
Constantine
saith
.
And
they
bée
two
,
least
if
by
happe
the
one
were
diseased
,
that
other
might
supplye
the
lacke
thereof
.
And
for
the
eie
is
in
steede
of
a
write
,
or
a
spie
,
kinde
setteth
them
in
the
highest
place
of
the
bodye
.
The
eye
is
made
of
tenne
things
:
Of
seauen
smal
curtils
,
and
thrée
humours
.
Among
the
humours
,
the
first
is
Whitish
,
the
second
Cristaline
,
the
thirde
Glassie
.
The
seauen
curtills
bée
seauen
skinnes
,
either
webbes
,
that
beclippe
the
foresayde
humours
,
and
diuideth
them
a
sunder
.
And
in
the
middle
of
these
humours
the
sight
is
formed
.
And
they
be
of
kinde
so
ordinate
:
togethers
,
that
foure
bée
in
the
formost
parte
.
Of
the
which
the
first
is
called
Tela
Aranea
,
as
it
were
the
webbe
of
a
Spider
.
The
second
Vuea●
Grapic
:
The
third
Cornea
,
Hornie
:
The
fourth
Coniunctiua
,
Able
to
ioyne
.
And
thrée
bée
in
the
inner
part
,
the
which
three
,
bée
called
Rethina
,
S●derina
,
and
●th●●tica
,
that
is
,
hard
,
as
it
shall
bée
shewed
héereafter
.
But
among
all
these
,
one
alone
is
the
instrument
of
sight
,
that
is
the
humour
Cristalline
.
And
hath
that
name
of
Cristall
:
for
it
is
lyke
Christall
in
coulour
.
This
humour
Christallinus
,
as
Constāntine
sayth
,
is
white
,
bright
,
cléere
and
plaine
without
:
and
is
set
in
the
middle
of
all
the
other
,
that
all
the
other
shoulde
serue
it
euenly
.
It
is
passable
,
cléere
,
and
bright
,
that
it
may
the
sooner
bée
chaunged
into
coulours
opposite
,
and
haue
&
take
lykenesse
of
all
coulours
indifferently
.
Also
it
is
round
in
shape
and
substaunce
,
that
it
bée
not
lightly
h●●rt
and
grieued
.
And
also
that
no
superfluitie
be
gathered
in
the
corners
thereof
:
by
the
which
superfluitie
,
it
might
happely
bée
grieued
.
And
because
it
shoulde
not
be
too
much
moueable
by
too
much
roundnesse
,
it
is
somewhat
plaine
,
to
be
of
measurable
swiftnesse
.
For
euery
thing
that
is
all
round
(
hurt
)
in
the
sides
is
vnstable
,
and
vnsteadfast
,
as
Constantine
saith
.
And
that
by
this
humour
the
sight
is
made
,
it
is
thus
proued
.
For
it
ought
to
bée
closed
betweene
this
humour
and
the
spirite
of
fight
,
as
some
humour
or
other
thing
:
the
working
and
the
dooing
of
sight
is
away
and
faileth
.
For
the
spirite
of
sight
may
not
pearce
,
and
come
therto
for
the
let
that
is
betwéene
.
This
humour
springeth
of
the
ouermost
parts
of
the
braine
,
that
be
pure
,
thinne
,
and
bright
,
that
letteth
not
passing
of
light
.
And
properly
to
speake
,
this
is
the
blacke
of
the
eie
:
and
is
called
the
middle
of
the
eye
,
or
the
point
of
the
eie
,
&
therin
is
porperly
the
vertue
of
sight
,
&
of
seeing
.
Wherin
vnto
vs
beholding
néere
,
appeare
certeine
Images
,
as
it
were
in
a
mirrour
:
but
thereof
we
shall
speake
heereafter
.
This
humour
is
set
in
the
middle
of
the
other
two
,
betwéene
the
glasse
and
the
white
.
The
glassie
humor
is
cleane
,
pure
,
&
bright
as
glasse
,
so
the
we
may
see
there
through
,
and
is
called
Gelados
in
the
language
of
Arabia
,
&
helpeth
in
two
manners
.
First
&
principally
it
taketh
bloud
to
nourish
the
humour
Cristalline
,
&
maketh
it
white
and
able
to
turne
soone
into
the
substance
of
the
humour
Cristalline
.
It
is
not
conuenient
that
so
cleane
&
pure
a
humour
should
receiue
vnpure
feeding
:
the
which
it
should
doe
,
if
the
red
bloud
not
defied
,
not
whited
,
not
made
subtill
,
were
by
any
occasion
medled
with
the
humor
Cristalline
.
The
second
wise
it
helpeth
&
defendeth
&
kéepeth
the
humour
Christalline
from
touching
&
sharpnesse
of
tunicles
:
the
which
in
respect
thereof
be
hard
&
more
boistous
.
Likewise
the
humour
that
is
called
Albugineus
,
the
which
by
another
name
is
called
Euagaidos
,
is
in
the
further
part
:
&
helpeth
the
Cristalline
in
two
manners
:
for
it
saueth
him
from
hurting
&
grieuing
,
&
by
his
moisture
tempereth
the
Christalline
,
for
the
humour
Albugineus
in
the
●yen
is
more
moist
,
&
the
Christalline
that
is
called
also
Christallidos
is
more
drie
.
Also
this
humour
Albugineus
by
his
thicknesse
gathereth
togethers
&
comforteth
the
spirit
of
sight
.
These
thrée
parts
of
the
eie
,
though
●●
they
be
called
humours
,
yet
they
be
not
properly
humors
:
for
they
be
not
soft
&
fléeting
as
humours
be
,
but
they
haue
much
more
thicknes
in
themselues
then
humours
haue
.
They
be
also
liuing
bodies
,
and
haue
kindly
vertues
,
the
which
long
to
no
humor
:
yet
they
be
called
humours
:
for
they
haue
more
softnes
&
more
cleerenesse
then
other
members
of
the
body
.
And
they
be
more
obedient
to
the
working
of
the
spirit
&
vertue
of
féeling
them
other
lims
of
féeling
.
These
three
humors
be
departed
a
sunder
with
the
rumes
inner
&
vtter
,
for
they
shuld
not
be
medled
togethers
.
These
seuen
curtils
be
ordeined
in
this
manner
.
Fast
by
the
humor
Christalline
in
the
neather
side
is
the
curtel
that
is
called
Rethina
,
A
rume
.
and
springeth
and
commeth
of
the
vaines
and
hollownesse
of
the
skinne
that
is
called
the
middle
mother
,
in
manner
of
a
web
or
●aul
,
&
beareth
feeding
with
her
to
the
humor
Vitreus
:
&
sendeth
feeling
by
the
sinewes
thereof
to
the
Christalline
.
Next
to
this
Rethina
,
immediatly
followeth
the
second
curtel
,
that
is
bread
and
commeth
of
the
middle
mother
:
&
feeddeth
&
defendeth
the
curtel
Rethina
,
that
it
be
not
by
any
hap
broke
or
hurt
.
The
third
curtel
followeth
,
that
is
called
Sclirotica
,
that
is
ful
hard
&
commeth
of
the
hard
mother
of
the
braine
,
and
defendeth
all
the
other
from
the
hardnesse
of
the
bone
,
&
is
as
it
were
the
bend
of
the
eie
.
In
the
formost
part
next
to
the
Christalline
humor
,
is
immediatly
the
curtel
that
is
called
Tela
aranea
,
&
is
called
so
for
the
subtilnesse
therof
,
that
it
may
be
passable
to
the
spirit
,
&
is
bread
&
commeth
of
that
most
subtill
parts
of
the
curtill
that
is
called
Rethina
.
This
curtil
is
set
betwéene
the
Christalline
humour
,
&
Albugineus
:
and
kéepeth
that
they
fret
not
togethers
.
This
curtil
Tela
aranea
ioyned
with
the
inner
part
Rethina
,
maketh
the
first
roundnes
.
For
these
two
curtills
close
the
humor
Christalline
within
them
.
After
this
followeth
the
curtill
that
is
called
Vuea
,
Grapie
,
&
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
like
in
coulour
to
a
blacke
grape
,
&
that
by
wise
counsaile
of
kinde
.
For
all
the
other
,
that
we
haue
spoke
of
in
the
composition
of
the
eie
be
white
&
cléere
,
and
sheddeth
the
spirit
of
sight
.
And
therefore
it
néedeth
to
haue
therwith
the
curtill
Vuea
,
grapy
,
to
gather
light
in
the
eie
by
the
blacknesse
thereof
.
For
blacknesse
is
a
coulour
that
gathereth
sight
.
And
also
this
rume
is
full
of
holes
,
as
a
Spunge
,
and
conteineth
thrids
of
sinewes
,
as
Constantine
saith
,
to
cleanse
&
to
purge
the
humour
Christalline
,
from
superfluous
moisture
.
This
curtell
Vuea
,
Grapie
,
is
ioyned
in
the
farther
part
of
the
head
,
with
the
curtel
Secundina
,
in
the
inner
part
:
the
which
so
ioyned
,
maketh
the
second
roundnesse
,
and
closeth
the
humor
Albugineus
,
that
kinde
setteth
there
to
make
the
spirit
cléere
,
and
to
giue
kind
of
moisture
to
the
humor
Christalline
.
After
this
curtell
followeth
the
curtell
that
is
called
Cornea
,
Hornie
,
and
hath
that
name
of
the
doing
therof
.
For
it
is
ful
like
to
a
bright
horne
,
and
is
bright
and
cleere
to
the
spirit
of
sight
.
And
by
the
brightnes
&
cleernesse
thereof
:
and
by
the
reason
of
somewhat
of
thicknesse
therof
:
it
helpeth
somwhat
the
spirit
of
sight
,
to
gather
the
sight
,
Also
because
of
strength
therof
and
sadnes
,
it
defendeth
the
inner
curtells
,
that
be
lesse
strong
from
vtter
griefes
.
And
this
curtell
Cornea
,
hornie
,
is
ioyned
to
the
inner
curtell
,
that
is
called
Sclirotica
,
hard
,
and
maketh
another
roundnesse
.
For
these
two
curtells
,
Cornea
,
the
vtter
,
and
Sclirotica
,
the
inner
conteine
and
close
within
themselues
all
rounde
,
the
humour
Vitreus
,
Glassie
.
At
the
last
in
the
vtter
part
of
the
eye
without
is
set
the
curtell
Coniunctiua
,
the
commeth
downe
from
the
braine
panne
,
and
couereth
not
all
the
eie
,
but
remaineth
in
the
corners
of
the
eien
,
and
bindeth
and
holdeth
them
,
that
they
abide
in
a
due
stedfastnesse
.
The
disposition
of
the
eies
.
cha.
6.
TO
the
eie
so
disposed
&
perfectly
membred
,
the
spirit
of
sight
is
brought
in
this
manner
.
From
the
formost
part
of
the
braine
come
out
two
hollowe
sinewes
,
which
be
called
Optici
,
which
fixe
themselues
in
the
substance
of
the
humor
Christalline
.
These
two
hollow
sinewes
bée
pight
in
the
eien
,
&
come
either
ouerthwart
either
crosse
wise
,
&
be
ioined
in
a
point
:
&
that
maketh
kind
wisely
,
that
if
that
one
eie
be
closed
or
let
,
the
spirit
of
sight
may
come
to
that
other
,
&
do
ther
perfectly
his
déede
,
and
so
the
blacke
of
the
eye
in
the
art
of
seeing
is
comforted
by
the
ioyning
of
the
vertue
of
sight
,
as
it
fareth
in
shooters
,
that
close
that
one
eie
for
to
shoote
the
more
euen
.
Also
the
spirits
Vitalis
be
therefore
ioyned
together
,
that
by
susteining
of
each
other
,
they
may
bée
the
more
strong
.
And
therefore
also
they
come
and
méete
together
in
the
bounde
of
touch
,
that
one
thing
séeme
not
twaine
,
the
which
should
fall
,
if
eyther
eye
a
sunder
sawe
his
owne
Image
.
Therefore
it
néedeth
,
that
the
vertue
of
sight
be
conteined
in
one
limme
,
in
the
which
is
one
well
of
vertue
,
that
springeth
into
the
black
of
the
eie
,
as
saith
the
Authour
of
Perspectiue
,
as
it
fareth
in
them
that
set
theyr
fingers
vnder
the
eyen
,
in
which
the
blacke
of
one
eye
is
borne
downewarde
,
and
the
blacke
of
the
other
eie
vpwarde
.
And
so
the
spirite
of
sight
is
departed
and
dealed
,
and
one
thing
séemeth
twaine
.
And
the
cause
is
,
for
the
light
commeth
from
the
one
eie
vpward
,
and
from
that
other
downwarde
.
And
so
the
beame
of
light
that
commeth
from
either
eie
,
touching
the
vttermost
part
of
the
thing
that
is
séene
,
setteth
not
the
space
,
for
the
aire
is
betwéene
,
and
so
he
séeth
as
it
were
two
bodies
,
and
yet
there
is
but
one
.
Neuerthelesse
euery
squint
looker
séeth
not
so
,
though
his
eies
be
vneuen
.
For
stéepely
the
beame
passeth
by
a
right
line
to
the
vttermost
partes
of
the
thing
that
is
séene
,
as
it
is
said
afore
in
the
third
booke
,
in
the
Chapter
of
the
sight
.
A
well
disposed
eye
is
considered
touching
the
perperfect
composition
of
his
parts
,
as
it
is
said
afore
.
Also
touching
the
scituation
:
for
it
challengeth
the
highest
place
,
for
the
dignitie
of
his
subtiltie
,
&
namely
for
the
néerenes
it
hath
with
the
soule
,
as
sayth
Isidore
and
Aristotle
also
.
And
touching
due
proportion
of
quantitie
.
For
the
eie
ought
not
be
strained
too
far
out
,
neither
lifted
vp
too
high
.
For
that
betokneth
disturbance
of
discretion
:
neither
to
déep
in
.
For
the
betokeneth
default
of
matters
&
of
vertue
.
Then
the
mene
is
worthy
to
be
praised
:
but
li.
19
Aristotle
saith
that
a
déep
sight
séeth
a
far
.
For
it
is
moued
&
lightned
ere
it
come
out
of
the
lim
,
and
the
light
is
not
departed
neither
deled
:
but
the
beame
of
the
sight
passeth
forth
right
to
the
things
that
are
séene
,
as
it
is
shewed
before
of
the
sight
.
Also
it
is
considered
by
diuers
mouings
:
for
it
ought
to
moue
meanly
:
For
if
the
eie
be
to
much
mouing
,
it
betokeneth
excesse
of
heate
,
&
betokeneth
also
vnstedfastnes
of
thought
and
mutablenesse
of
affection
.
If
it
moue
too
slowly
,
it
betokeneth
the
contrary
disposition
,
that
is
excesse
of
colde
and
obstinatnesse
of
thought
and
of
will
.
Then
meane
mouing
is
to
be
praised
:
for
it
signifieth
easie
perceiuing
of
the
minde
,
and
in
things
perceiued
,
due
fastning
.
Therfore
Aristotle
saith
,
li.
12.
that
the
closing
of
the
eye
must
be
meanely
swifte
,
for
if
it
be
of
great
opening
and
of
little
closing
,
it
betokeneth
shamefastnesse
and
folly
,
as
he
saith
li.
1.
But
if
the
opening
be
too
slowly
,
it
betokeneth
default
of
vertue
&
compaction
of
matter
in
the
sinewes
:
For
it
is
not
obedient
so
the
working
of
the
spirit
,
Addition
as
it
fareth
in
them
that
haue
Lethargia
,
Forgetfulnesse
,
this
impediment
commeth
through
colde
rume
,
if
not
of
some
ouer
moistered
impatience
,
&
doth
lie
in
the
hinder
part
of
the
head
or
braine
pan
.
Also
the
eies
be
considered
properly
touching
the
perfection
of
their
working
:
For
if
the
eie
apprehendeth
well
and
lightly
,
without
againe
smiting
,
&
déemeth
of
that
he
séeth
,
it
betokeneth
good
disposition
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
eien
of
Egles
,
that
spéedely
behold
and
sée
the
Sun
in
roundnes
.
The
working
of
the
eie
is
déemed
&
considered
by
sharp
&
dim
.
For
he
that
hath
a
subtile
sight
,
séeth
well
a
far
off
&
néere
,
because
the
sight
is
much
,
it
séeth
a
farre
:
for
it
is
subtill
,
it
hath
a
full
discerning
of
things
that
be
séene
.
For
an
eie
of
litle
sight
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
li.
19.
shall
not
sée
well
a
farre
,
for
the
thicke
spirit
séeth
much
a
farre
,
because
of
his
bignesse
:
but
not
perfectly
because
it
is
thicke
.
A
little
spirit
&
subtil
,
séeth
nigh
&
perfectly
,
&
not
a
far
,
for
the
scarcitie
of
the
spirit
of
sight
.
For
when
he
séeth
perfectly
,
that
is
by
reason
of
the
subtilty
therof
.
Little
sight
&
thicke
seeth
not
a
far
,
&
that
is
for
scarcitie
therof
,
nor
seeth
,
not
perfectly
,
for
the
thicknes
therof
.
For
the
thicker
&
the
more
troubled
spirit
that
a
man
hath
,
the
féebler
and
the
vneasier
of
sight
he
is
.
Also
the
eye
is
déemed
by
chaunging
of
colour
:
for
li.
19.
Aristotle
saith
,
the
eien
in
the
beginning
of
bréeding
,
be
of
gréene
coulour
:
and
then
they
chaunge
into
black
,
either
into
yeolow
,
either
into
anye
meane
coulour
séemely
thereto
.
For
if
ther
be
much
humour
&
little
spirit
of
sight
,
disturbed
by
any
happe
,
the
blacke
coulour
therein
is
strengthened
.
If
there
be
little
humour
&
féeble
spirit
of
sight
:
the
coulour
shal
be
yeolow
.
For
as
Aristotle
saith
,
yeolownes
of
eien
is
mouing
of
féeblenesse
.
And
if
the
humour
be
meane
,
&
the
spirit
temporate
of
cause
according
to
whitenesse
&
blacknes
the
coulour
is
diuerse
.
If
the
eien
be
black
,
they
be
of
sharpe
sight
by
day
,
by
reson
of
gathering
togethers
of
light
,
&
of
humours
in
the
same
lim
of
the
sight
:
and
by
night
they
be
dim
of
sight
.
For
the
light
of
the
night
is
féeble
,
&
the
humour
of
the
night
is
kindly
of
more
heauy
mouing
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
A
yeolow
eie
contrariwise
is
feeble
of
sight
by
day
&
strong
by
night
.
For
the
matter
of
yeolownesse
that
is
brighter
of
it selfe
when
it
is
ioyned
to
the
daye
light
,
is
more
darke
,
&
therefore
the
spirit
of
sight
,
the
light
remaining
,
is
féebled
in
the
déede
of
fight
.
By
night
the
spirit
of
sight
in
the
eie
is
holpe
by
cléerenes
,
that
is
conteined
within
a
little
humour
,
&
the
day
light
passeth
,
and
there
abideth
in
the
eie
the
vertue
of
séeing
and
of
deeming
some
deale
in
darknesse
,
as
it
fareth
in
Cats
,
Also
the
eie
is
knowen
by
disposition
of
the
parts
that
be
about
it
.
As
of
the
eye
lids
and
browes
.
For
if
the
eye
lids
that
be
the
helers
&
couerers
of
the
eyen
,
be
full
of
flesh
within
,
and
of
superfluitie
of
humours
,
they
hinder
sight
.
For
such
eye
lids
by
cause
of
their
little
mouing
,
put
not
of
thick
aire
.
Liber
primo
Aristotle
sayth
.
If
the
place
of
teares
that
followeth
to
the
corner
of
the
eie
,
be
much
fleshie
,
Of
fleshie
eyes
.
as
it
fareth
in
the
eie
of
Kites
:
it
signifieth
wilynesse
and
euill
fortune
.
Séeke
for
other
properties
of
the
eie
before
in
the
treatise
of
sight
.
And
this
that
is
sayd
of
the
composition
,
ffectese
,
and
dooings
of
the
eyen
,
is
sufficient
at
this
time
.
¶
The
blacke
of
the
Eie
.
Chap.
7.
LIber
.
12.
chap.
2.
Isidore
sayth
,
that
the
blacke
of
the
eye
,
wherein
is
the
vertue
of
sight
,
and
is
called
Pupilla
in
latine
,
for
the
final
images
that
be
séene
therein
.
And
small
children
bee
called
Pupilli
.
And
the
blacke
of
the
eye
,
is
so
called
,
because
it
is
cleane
and
pure
as
Puella
,
a
little
maid
childe
.
Phisitions
say
,
that
the
Images
that
we
sée
in
eyen
,
bée
not
séene
in
eyen
of
the
them
,
that
shal
die
,
A
secret
to
knowe
if
the
sick
shall
die
thrée
dayes
afore
.
And
if
the
sayd
Images
bée
not
séene
,
it
is
a
certeine
token
of
death
.
The
blacke
hath
about
it
a
circle
that
is
called
Corona
.
By
the
Corona
the
blacke
of
the
eye
is
marked
and
bounded
.
And
the
white
parts
of
the
eye
departed
therefrom
.
This
Corona
by
the
roundnesse
thereof
highteth
the
blacke
of
the
eie
all
about
.
And
in
this
Corona
is
that
most
fayrenesse
of
the
eye
.
Hetherto
speaketh
Isidore
.
Halye
saith
,
that
in
the
blacke
of
the
eye
as
in
glasse
appeareth
Images
of
their
things
,
that
be
séene
in
the
eye
.
And
all
that
is
in
the
eye
,
of
reumes
and
humoures
,
eyther
they
helpe
or
serue
the
blacke
of
the
eye
:
And
therefore
it
sitteth
in
the
middle
,
as
a
Quéene
.
The
blacke
of
the
eye
is
little
in
quantity
&
most
in
vertue
among
all
the
members
.
And
therfore
as
it
is
least
,
it
taketh
and
comprehendeth
things
that
be
most
of
spirit
,
that
commeth
of
the
braine
within
,
and
taketh
lykenesse
and
receyueth
without
by
lyght
.
And
so
by
light
it
taketh
in
it selfe
the
lykenesse
of
the
thing
that
is
séene
,
and
sendeth
it
to
the
perseueraunce
of
the
Soule
.
For
from
all
partes
of
the
thing
that
is
seene
,
lines
come
togethers
and
make
a
Pirami
in
a
toppewise
,
either
in
a
shield
wise
,
of
the
which
steeple
the
sharpe
ende
is
in
the
blacke
of
the
eye
,
and
the
broade
ende
in
the
thing
that
is
seene
,
as
it
is
shewed
afore
of
the
sight
,
looke
there
:
this
blacke
of
the
eye
perceiueth
&
hath
discouering
of
the
coulours
and
shape
of
all
thinges
by
the
vtter
parts
.
And
hath
lyking
in
the
middle
coulours
and
figures
of
shapes
,
as
by
the
lynes
perspectiue
are
expressed
,
and
is
corrupt
in
the
vttermost
partes
,
eyther
at
least
is
heauie
and
faint
by
contrariousnesse
,
as
saith
the
Philosopher
.
Also
it
séeth
&
déemeth
al●
things
,
that
is
without
it
,
&
set
afore
it
:
but
it
neuer
séeth
it selfe
by
lynes
,
vpon
the
which
the
lykenesse
of
the
thing
that
is
séene
commeth
to
the
sight
.
But
when
it
séeth
it selfe
,
that
hapneth
by
reflection
and
rebounding
of
beames
,
that
is
,
when
the
likenesse
of
the
thing
that
is
séene
,
is
first
multiplyed
,
&
reboundeth
to
the
myrrour
,
and
from
the
myrrour
againe
to
the
sight
,
as
sayth
the
Authour
of
Perspectiue
.
And
therefore
peraduenture
the
spirite
of
sight
,
hath
lyking
in
the
sight
of
a
myrrour
.
For
it
is
somwhat
fortified
and
strengthened
:
as
it
were
tourned
agayne
to
it selfe
,
by
reflection
or
rebounding
of
the
beames
.
Also
the
blacke
of
the
eye
comprehendeth
all
things
by
a
corner
:
For
whether
the
lymmes
passe
out
of
the
blacke
of
the
eye
to
things
that
be
séene
,
eyther
come
to
the
blacke
of
the
eye
from
the
thing
séene
:
alway
they
be
ioyned
in
the
middle
or
center
of
the
black
of
the
eie
,
as
it
wer
in
a
corner
,
corner
wise
,
for
that
corner
is
the
touch
,
&
méeting
of
two
lines
.
And
forsomuch
as
the
lynes
,
by
that
which
the
sight
is
shapen
,
are
ioyned
,
and
as
it
were
cornered
in
the
middle
of
the
blacke
of
the
eye
:
Therefore
the
Philosopher
saith
well
&
properly
,
that
the
eye
se●eth
all
things
by
a
corner
.
Also
among
all
the
parts
of
the
bodye
,
the
blacke
of
the
eye
most
soonest
feeleth
:
and
for
the
nobilytie
and
preciousnesse
of
the
complection
thereof
,
it
is
most
passible
:
And
therefore
it
is
soonest
grieued
and
hurte
,
and
worst
and
hardest
and
most
daungerous
to
be
healed
.
And
therefore
kinde
hath
giuen
thereto
curtills
or
rimnes
,
and
couerings
of
defence
,
that
it
may
so
the
better
put
off
win
&
without
things
that
grieue
.
Of
these
properties
and
passions
of
the
eyen
,
and
of
the
blacke
therof
,
serch
within
,
in
a
special
treatise
.
li.
6.
¶
Of
the
Eye
lyddes
.
Cap.
8.
THe
Eye
lyddes
be
couerings
of
the
eyen
,
and
are
called
in
Latine
Cilia
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Celare
to
couer
;
For
they
hele
&
couer
the
eyen
in
sauegard
,
as
saith
Isidore
lib.
11.
cap.
2.
The
eye
lyddes
be
in
substaunce
●nowie
and
thinne
,
for
easie
mouing
.
For
by
theyr
continuall
mouing
they
put
awaye
the
aire
:
and
so
they
kéepe
and
defende
the
eyen
without
from
grieuing
and
hurting
of
the
aire
.
These
eye
lyddes
are
called
Cilia
in
Latine
,
and
Palpebre
also
:
for
Palpitando
,
as
it
were
ofte
féelyng
:
they
moue
alway
:
for
they
close
vnselye
togethers
,
to
féede
the
busie
mouing
,
as
saith
Constantine
and
Isidore
also
.
The
eye
lyddes
be
warded
and
kepte
with
rowes
of
hayre
,
to
put
off
if
anye
thing
fail
or
chaunce
to
come
neere
the
eyen
,
when
the
eyen
be
open
:
and
to
sléepe
the
more
quietly
and
surelye
,
while
the
eyen
be
closed
therein
.
Also
that
they
meanly
may
,
cutting
the
ayre
,
quicken
,
kéepe
,
and
saue
the
sight
cleere
&
bright
.
Hetherto
speake
Isidore
.
cap.
sup.
Constantine
saith
that
the
eye
lyddes
haue
haire
,
not
all
straight
,
but
somewhat
bent
and
crooked
.
And
that
kinde
hath
wisely
ordayned
,
to
make
them
more
able
&
stronger
to
close
themselues
,
and
to
put
off
more
mightely
griefe
&
hurt
if
any
fall
.
Also
in
growing
,
these
eye
lyds
haue
of
kinde
a
certaine
quantitie
:
and
thereof
the
haire
of
them
spreadeth
not
,
neither
waxeth
not
,
as
the
heate
of
the
head
,
but
they
haue
a
certaine
poynted
proportion
.
And
therefore
Constantine
sayth
,
that
the
eye
lyds
be
not
soft
,
neyther
full
of
poores
,
but
rather
harde
,
that
the
hayre
that
groweth
thereon
:
may
be
hard
and
somewhat
crooked
and
bend
.
And
that
they
shoulde
not
growe
too
soone
in
length
,
as
an
hearbe
that
groweth
in
harde
lande
,
is
lyttle
and
vpright
,
and
not
as
that
hearbe
that
groweth
within
softe
lande
.
Kinde
giueth
these
eye
liddes
the
beautye
of
the
bodye
,
and
to
helpe
the
eyen
.
And
therefore
Libe
.
12.
Aristotle
sayth
.
That
euerye
beast
that
gendereth
onelye
,
hath
haire
on
the
eye
liddes
,
and
euerye
foure
footed
beast
,
closeth
the
eye
with
the
ouer
lidde
.
A
bird
in
stéede
of
an
eye
lydde
,
hath
a
heler
to
couer
and
kéepe
the
sight
:
A
contrary
closing
of
the
eye
.
and
closeth
the
eye
with
a
web
,
ordained
therfore
in
the
vttermost
parts
of
the
eye
:
&
for
that
the
kinde
of
the
eye
is
watrie
&
moyst
,
therefore
it
néedeth
such
a
keeping
.
Also
euery
bird
closeth
the
eye
with
the
nether
lydde
.
Also
euery
foure
footed
beast
that
wanteth
eye
lyddes
,
is
féeble
of
sight
,
as
it
fareth
in
Fish
,
Hares
,
and
such
other
,
as
Aristotle
saith
li.
4.
&c.
¶
Of
the
browes
.
Chap.
9.
THe
browes
be
called
Supercilia
,
because
they
be
set
aboue
the
eye
lids
,
and
they
be
furnished
with
much
haire
to
the
intent
to
helpe
the
eyen
,
to
put
off
the
humour
and
sweate
that
commeth
downe
from
the
head
.
The
middle
space
betwéene
the
browes
,
bare
without
haire
,
is
named
Intercilium
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
11.
The
browes
helpe
the
eye
lyds
,
as
saith
Constantine
,
to
kéepe
that
no
griefe
nor
hurt
come
to
that
eyen
from
without
.
Also
they
adorne
and
make
the
person
to
seeme
honest
and
faire
.
For
no
man
is
séemelye
without
browes
.
Browes
haue
a
vertue
hid
,
that
sheweth
outward
the
passions
of
the
soule
,
as
saith
Aristotle
.
For
when
the
browes
be
straight
as
lynes
,
they
signifie
womanly
softnesse
,
either
lightnesse
of
head
.
Also
hanging
browes
ouer
measure
,
betokeneth
an
enuious
man
.
As
Aristotle
saith
lib.
pri
.
Also
high
browes
&
thicke
of
haire
,
signifie
hardinesse
.
And
euen-long
browes
with
little
haire
,
signifie
towardnesse
.
Also
if
they
be
thick
with
long
haire
,
somewhat
shaddowing
the
sight
,
they
betoken
passing
excesse
of
heat
.
Also
if
they
be
much
fleshie
,
and
lyttle
haire
,
they
signifie
harde
and
blunt
wit
,
for
the
colde
that
hath
masterie
in
the
principall
members
.
Also
,
if
they
bée
without
haire
they
signifie
corruption
of
that
bloud
within
:
as
it
fareth
in
leprous
men
:
either
wasting
of
kindly
humors
,
as
in
Ethykes
and
such
other
:
Febris
hectica
,
or
Hectica
passio
,
the
feauer
Etick
a
kind
of
consumption
by
consuming
of
bloud
.
eyther
stopping
of
the
veynes
of
the
humours
,
as
it
fareth
in
them
that
are
gelded
.
And
we
see
that
they
ware
and
grow
against
age
,
insomuch
that
they
let
the
sight
,
except
they
be
cut
or
shorne
,
as
saith
Aristotle
.
lib.
3.
Also
he
saith
there
,
that
in
them
that
vse
much
the
seruice
of
Venus
,
hayre
of
theyr
browes
fayleth
,
or
turneth
white
.
That
is
for
wasting
of
moysture
,
and
for
default
of
vertue
,
and
for
increasing
of
colde
of
the
brayne
:
for
too
much
drinesse
bréedeth
baldnese
,
and
passing
colde
hoarenesse
,
as
it
is
sayde
afore
.
Of
the
Forehead
.
Cap.
10.
THe
Forhead
is
called
Frons
,
&
hath
that
name
of
the
holes
of
the
eyen
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
the
forhead
sheweth
outward
the
imagination
and
disposition
of
the
thought
by
gladnesse
or
heuinesse
.
Constantine
saith
,
that
of
verye
truth
and
soothnesse
,
the
forhead
is
aboue
halfe
rounde
,
and
not
full
hard
neither
full
softe
.
And
that
is
néedefull
that
it
be
temperate
that
it
hurt
not
,
neither
griue
the
place
that
is
nigh
to
the
eyen
.
It
is
safely
warded
and
couered
with
the
skinne
to
defend
it selfe
,
and
to
continue
the
other
lymmes
of
féelyng
,
and
to
hight
or
adorne
all
the
head
.
The
vertue
and
worthinesse
of
all
the
beast
shineth
namely
in
the
head
.
The
Philosopher
saith
,
that
the
forhead
of
a
man
and
woman
,
is
the
seate
of
shame
and
of
worship
.
And
that
is
for
the
highnesse
of
the
vertue
imaginatiue
.
By
the
vertue
imaginatiue
,
things
that
be
sorrowfull
either
gladde
,
seemely
either
vnséemelye
,
are
sodaynly
brought
to
the
perseueraunce
of
reason
,
and
there
they
be
déemed
.
Also
the
forehead
is
the
tower
of
defence
of
all
the
sinnewes
that
come
downe
from
the
brayve
,
to
make
the
féelyng
somewhat
perfect
.
Within
the
hollownesse
of
the
Forehead
commeth
downe
sinewes
to
all
the
lymmes
and
instruments
of
the
nether
powers
.
By
the
seruice
of
which
sinewes
in
the
house
of
reason
,
is
iudgement
made
of
all
things
that
is
felt
and
knowen
.
And
therefore
Gregory
saith
,
That
the
forehead
is
the
worthiest
part
of
the
vtter
head
,
wherein
is
set
the
print
and
token
of
the
Crosse
,
that
was
somtime
token
of
payne
and
of
torment
,
and
now
hath
place
in
the
forehead
of
Emperours
.
Then
a
forhead
well
disposed
sheweth
all
things
that
be
sayd
afore
:
but
and
it
be
passing
out
of
kinde
&
out
of
meane
,
it
signifieth
and
figureth
other
things
as
the
Philosopher
saith
.
Aristotle
saith
,
liber
.
1.
If
the
forhead
bée
too
much
,
it
betokeneth
slownesse
,
or
selfe-will
,
that
draweth
to
follye
:
and
when
it
is
meanely
lyttle
,
it
betokeneth
goodnesse
of
vertue
.
But
when
it
is
too
high
,
and
it
were
round
without
,
it
signiefieth
excesse
of
cholar
and
of
feruour
,
&
sharpnesse
:
and
ofte
such
be
disposed
to
the
passions
of
Cholera
,
as
to
frensie
&
madnesse
.
In
comparison
to
other
members
of
the
face
,
the
forehead
hath
lyttle
of
flesh
and
of
fatnesse
.
And
Haly
and
Aristotle
saith
,
that
the
cause
thereof
is
:
for
that
much
flesh
and
superfluitie
of
fatnesse
letteth
wit
and
vnderstanding
.
And
therefore
too
much
flesh
in
the
forehead
with
a
manner
shining
and
stretching
of
the
skinne
,
is
a
token
of
corruption
,
as
it
fareth
in
leprous
men
.
Also
too
much
leannesse
of
the
forehead
,
&
riuelyng
of
the
skinne
,
is
a
token
of
default
of
the
braine
within
,
and
finall
wasting
of
the
subtill
humour
,
as
it
fareth
in
olde
men
,
that
be
beyond
helpe
consumed
,
spent
,
or
wasted
by
age
,
either
sicknesse
,
and
euill
of
long
time
.
¶
Of
the
Temples
.
Cap.
11.
THe
Temples
are
called
the
members
of
the
head
,
that
lye
in
the
left
and
in
the
right
side
of
the
head
,
&
haue
that
name
,
because
of
continual
mouing
.
For
they
be
changed
as
it
were
sundry
times
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
11.
cap.
2.
And
Constantine
saith
,
that
they
be
bones
set
on
either
side
of
the
eyen
,
the
which
bée
somewhat
soft
and
sinewy
,
and
that
is
néedfull
to
make
perfect
the
mouing
of
the
eyen
.
For
the
spirite
of
féelyng
is
brought
to
the
lymmes
of
the
senses
,
by
the
temples
and
by
sinews
.
And
also
,
as
the
science
&
crafte
of
Anathoma
meaneth
,
the
spirite
Vitalis
is
sent
from
the
heart
to
the
brayne
by
the
temples
,
and
by
some
organes
of
veynes
.
And
so
for
gendring
of
sinewes
of
féeling
,
and
for
the
organe
and
veynes
of
pulse
,
in
the
place
of
the
temples
,
the
temples
be
passible
,
and
easier
to
be
hurt
and
grieued
:
and
therfore
a
beast
striken
in
the
place
of
the
temples
,
dyeth
lyghtly
forthwith
.
For
as
Aristotle
saith
lib.
19.
the
smiling
that
falleth
vpon
the
boanes
of
the
temples
is
deadly
.
For
if
they
be
wounded
,
the
beast
is
in
perill
And
that
chanceth
by
reason
that
the
humour
that
is
in
the
Temples
passeth
hastely
out
for
thinnesse
of
the
bones
.
And
the
temples
ware
gray
soone
,
for
scarcitie
of
humour
,
and
for
drinesse
that
hath
masterie
therin
,
and
because
they
be
able
to
be
tourned
to
the
kinde
of
●olde
.
Also
the
temples
haue
dennes
and
holes
within
,
therfore
they
receiue
the
humour
that
commeth
from
the
braine
,
&
bringeth
the
eyen
a
sléepe
.
And
if
the
said
dennes
and
holes
be
pressed
and
wrong
,
then
by
trapping
of
the
humour
that
is
contained
within
the
Temples
,
the
teares
fall
out
of
the
eyen
.
¶
Of
the
Eares
.
Chap.
12.
THe
Eare
is
the
Instrument
of
hearing
,
and
hath
this
name
Auris
,
of
Haurio
,
to
take
and
catch
,
and
for
because
he
taketh
and
catcheth
the
voyce
&
sound
,
or
because
Greekes
cal
a
voyce
,
Audensiden
:
and
so
the
eares
be
called
as
it
were
Audes
,
hearers
:
for
the
voyce
smiting
and
comming
to
the
windings
of
the
eares
,
maketh
sound
and
noyse
:
by
which
the
eares
take
perfection
of
hearing
.
The
ouer
most
part
of
the
Eare
,
is
called
Pinnula
in
Latine
:
Did
men
call
it
Pinnum
,
sharpe
.
Haec
Isidorus
.
The
substaunce
of
the
very
eare
is
griftly
for
two
causes
that
are
néedfull
to
defende
the
same
,
that
nothing
hurtfull
fall
into
the
hearing
,
as
the
eye
lyddes
defende
them
:
and
also
to
helpe
the
hearing
.
For
when
the
voyce
of
the
ayer
smiting
,
commeth
to
the
gristle
bone
,
there
it
is
greatly
holpe
and
then
it
entreth
into
the
holes
that
be
the
proper
instruments
of
hearing
.
Those
holes
be
set
in
a
stonie
bone
,
in
that
which
sinewes
be
fastened
that
come
from
the
braine
,
and
bringeth
to
the
eares
féelyng
and
mouing
,
and
bringeth
lykenes
of
the
voyce
that
is
receiued
in
the
holes
to
the
iudgement
of
the
soule
.
And
these
holes
be
wreathed
and
wound
as
a
spindle
of
a
presse
or
vice
:
and
that
is
,
that
colde
aire
should
not
enter
too
swiftlye
,
to
grieue
the
inward
celles
or
the
sinews
,
and
to
kéep
that
nothing
hurtful
fall
in
,
to
let
the
instrument
or
lymine
of
hearing
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Pantegni
.
lib.
4.
ca.
16.
The
eare
is
grieued
in
many
manners
.
For
sometime
by
a
postume
,
that
is
therein
,
A
materie
sabstance
of
the
color
of
the
braine
.
and
so
commeth
Quitter
out
of
the
eare
.
Also
by
wormes
that
créepe
into
the
holes
of
the
eares
,
&
by
w●●ms
bred
therein
of
corrupt
humours
and
rotted
:
the
token
whereof
,
is
itching
within
the
cares
and
tickelyng
,
and
the
mouing
of
such
wormes
is
felte
.
Also
,
the
eare
is
grieued
by
a
Wormes
,
lyke
Malshaue
,
and
by
superfluitie
of
flesh
,
when
euill
humours
be
gathered
therin
,
Also
it
is
grieued
by
euill
disposition
of
the
sinewe
that
commeth
and
entereth
into
the
eares
,
as
it
fareth
of
sounding
,
ringing
,
and
such
things
that
fall
and
come
of
wind
in
the
skins
of
the
brain
,
and
be
closed
in
part
of
the
sinew
Auricularis
.
Also
it
is
grieued
by
thicke
humours
that
moue
therein
,
and
then
the
head
is
grieued
with
sound
and
noyse
in
the
eares
.
Also
the
hering
faileth
,
for
defalt
of
vertue
of
hering
,
or
by
riueling
&
shrinking
of
the
sinew
of
feelyng
,
as
it
fareth
in
old
men
.
Also
somtime
hapneth
deafenesse
,
when
the
childe
is
bred
in
the
mothers
wombe
,
when
kinde
is
wanting
and
not
sufficient
to
pearce
an
hoale
in
the
lymme
of
hearing
:
and
that
is
for
default
of
it selfe
,
or
els
for
that
the
matter
is
not
aunswerable
to
kinde
.
Also
it
is
grieued
by
sharpe
sicknesse
,
when
cholaricke
humours
going
vp
to
the
braine
,
letteth
the
hearing
.
It
helpeth
such
,
if
Cholera
be
purged
by
digestion
.
Wherefore
it
is
sayd
in
Aphorism
.
If
Cholera
be
wasted
in
deafe
men
,
deafenesse
is
taken
away
.
Huc
vsque
Constantinus
.
Also
lib.
11.
Aristotle
sayeth
.
The
lymme
of
hearing
is
full
of
the
kindly
spirite
.
For
lyke
as
the
kindlye
spirite
maketh
the
mouing
of
the
pulse
in
the
veynes
,
so
it
maketh
in
the
eare
the
vertue
of
hearing
.
And
for
that
all
thinges
bée
learned
by
the
power
of
hearing
.
And
it
is
sayd
there
,
that
the
making
of
the
eares
is
an
open
knowen
web
and
containeth
things
,
and
is
slender
,
and
that
for
the
subtiltie
of
the
selfe
hearing
.
Also
the
hearing
is
feebled
in
time
of
moyst
complection
:
&
namely
in
them
,
that
ofte
serue
Venus
.
And
that
through
the
disturbaunce
of
the
spirites
,
that
maketh
the
hearing
perfect
.
For
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
too
oft
seruice
of
Venus
grieueth
the
body
and
the
hart
:
Haly
saith
the
same
.
Aristotle
saith
lib.
12.
in
a
man
the
eares
be
kindlye
set
in
the
middle
of
the
round
head
:
for
the
eare
heareth
not
onely
straight
one
wayes
,
but
rather
all
about
on
euery
side
.
In
foure
footed
beasts
that
haue
the
head
hanging
downward
to
the
earth
,
and
body
not
reared
vpright
:
the
eares
be
in
the
ouerpart
of
the
head
,
as
it
fareth
in
Oren
,
Asses
,
and
Horses
:
and
the
eares
of
such
beasts
moue
greatly
,
&
that
for
the
high
place
.
And
for
that
they
moue
much
toward
diuers
places
,
they
take
sownd
&
noise
by
much
rebounding
.
Also
Ari.
saith
there
,
that
no
beast
that
layeth
egs
,
hath
cares
growing
vpright
without
:
But
yet
such
beasts
haue
some
priuy
wayes
.
And
also
birds
&
fowles
,
which
fly
,
haue
none
eares
outward
:
neuerthelesse
they
haue
a
meane
hole
,
and
an
open
way
,
by
the
which
they
heare
perfectly
.
Also
[
](A05237-e50390-b)*
*
Concerning
nature
.
among
all
these
beastes
a
mans
eares
moue
least
,
and
also
be
shortest
in
dimention
of
seituation
and
place
:
but
to
heare
they
be
most
:
able
and
liuely
:
as
it
is
sayd
lib.
pri
,
and
that
is
through
goodnesse
of
complection
.
Wherefore
if
there
be
great
excesse
in
the
greatnesse
of
the
eares
of
a
man
,
with
other
signes
and
tokens
agreeing
thereto
:
it
is
a
token
of
dulnesse
,
and
of
slow
wit
and
vnderstanding
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
¶
Of
the
Nose
.
cap.
13.
ISidore
saith
,
that
the
Nose
is
the
instrument
of
smellyng
,
&
hath
the
name
of
the
nosethrills
.
And
the
nosethrills
be
so
called
,
for
that
by
them
wee
smell
,
sauouring
and
vitall
things
,
and
discerns
betwéene
swéets
and
stinking
.
And
so
because
smellyng
remaine
to
vs
by
them
:
they
be
called
nosethrilles
,
as
by
the
contrary
,
men
blockish
,
carelesse
,
vnskilfull
,
and
ignoraunt
,
be
called
,
as
it
were
without
nosethrills
.
Constantine
saith
,
that
the
nose
hath
two
holes
,
that
is
diuided
a
sunder
by
a
manner
gristle
bone
;
and
one
of
these
two
holes
,
commeth
to
the
hollownesse
of
the
roofe
of
the
mouth
:
and
that
other
passeth
to
the
skinnes
of
the
brayne
,
to
drawe
the
ayre
to
the
brayne
,
and
to
bring
the
spirite
of
féelyng
to
the
nosethrils
to
make
the
sense
of
smellyng
perfect
.
The
first
hole
is
néedfull
to
put
off
superfluities
,
that
come
from
the
brayne
:
&
the
other
to
draw
spirite
and
breath
,
and
to
make
perfect
the
smellyng
.
But
properlye
to
speake
,
the
instruments
of
smellyng
,
be
two
holow
fleshy
peeces
,
that
hang
from
the
nosethrills
as
it
were
scales
that
receiue
first
in
themselues
the
aire
that
is
drawen
,
and
then
sendeth
it
into
the
inner
part
of
the
brayne
.
To
these
teates
the
vtter
nosethrilles
serue
drawing
in
aire
,
and
closing
it
within
themselues
,
&
making
it
subtil
,
that
it
be
lightlyer
and
the
more
perfectlye
changed
and
likened
in
the
lymmes
of
smellyng
.
A
sinewe
commeth
from
the
brayne
,
and
entereth
into
the
sayd
teates
of
the
nose
,
and
giueth
to
them
the
spirite
of
féelyng
,
as
saith
Constantine
.
Then
by
meane
of
the
ayre
,
the
nose
draweth
in
a
fumositie
that
ioyneth
it selfe
to
the
spirite
of
feelyng
,
the
which
spirite
taketh
lykenesse
of
that
smoake
,
and
presenteth
it
in
the
brayne
to
the
gouernment
of
the
soule
.
Therefore
Constantine
sayeth
,
that
the
nose
is
needfull
to
drawe
in
ayre
temperately
,
to
cleanse
and
pourge
the
braine
by
suiting
places
,
and
to
temper
the
kinde
heate
in
the
dennes
and
chambers
of
the
braine
:
and
also
to
giue
perseueraunce
to
know
smokes
that
be
resolued
&
dispearced
from
what
substaunce
it
be
,
whether
it
smell
swéetely
or
stinke
seruently
.
And
therefore
lib.
12.
Aristotle
saith
,
the
wit
of
smellyng
is
departed
,
as
is
the
wit
of
hearing
.
And
except
it
were
so
,
it
should
not
doe
the
acte
and
déede
of
smelling
,
and
also
the
witte
of
smellyng
should
not
be
,
but
to
draw
in
ayre
in
a
beast
that
hath
a
nose
And
this
lim
,
that
nose
,
is
in
the
midle
of
the
formost
part
of
the
head
,
and
for
that
kinde
setteth
the
nose
in
the
middes
of
the
three
instruments
of
f●●lyng
,
as
it
were
the
tongue
in
the
ballaunce
:
for
mouing
of
the
breth
that
is
needfull
to
the
other
wits
.
Then
gathers
briefly
by
these-things
aforesayd
.
that
the
nose
is
a
member
of
office
,
to
knowe
and
drawe
,
and
to
put
out
ayre
,
to
déeme
smellyng
,
to
clense
and
to
purge
the
brain
of
great
superfluityes
,
to
serue
the
spirit
of
feelyng
,
and
by
drawing
of
ayre
to
open
and
close
the
lungs
.
And
therfore
as
Constantine
saith
,
the
nosethrills
bée
set
not
euen
afore
the
lungs
,
but
thwart
ouer
,
that
the
colde
aire
that
other
whyle
commeth
to
the
lungs
should
not
grieue
them
:
and
if
dust
or
anye
other
thing
entereth
with
the
ayre
,
it
should
not
annoye
the
lunges
.
And
also
as
Gregorie
super
Cantica
sayeth
,
The
Nose
beseemeth
most
the
Face
,
insomuch
,
that
if
the
nose
lacketh
,
all
the
other
parte
of
the
face
is
more
vngoodly
and
vnseemely
.
The
disposition
of
the
nose
should
be
meane
,
so
that
it
passe
not
due
manner
in
length
,
breadth
and
highnesse
.
For
if
the
nosthrills
be
too
thin
,
either
too
wide
:
then
by
great
drawing
in
of
aire
,
they
betoken
fiercenesse
of
heart
,
and
indignation
of
thought
.
For
by
disposition
of
the
members
of
the
bodye
,
the
affections
and
will
of
the
soule
are
foreshewed
&
déemed
,
as
it
is
sayd
,
In
principio
Philosophiae
:
For
the
accidents
of
the
soule
be
often
chaunged
according
to
the
accidents
of
the
body
as
white
wine
,
taketh
the
lykenesse
and
coulour
of
a
redde
glasse
,
that
it
is
poured
in
.
And
therefore
meanes
of
disposition
betokeneth
means
of
goodnesse
,
as
the
Philosopher
saith
in
libro
suo
In
principio
super
Pronostica
.
Gaien
saith
that
the
nose
is
let
of
this
dooing
and
working
.
And
there
hée
sayeth
also
,
that
a
sharpe
nose
,
and
hollowe
eyen
,
&c.
through
strength
of
heate
that
wasteth
moysture
.
A
token
of
death
.
And
therefore
if
the
nosethrilles
ware
sharpe
,
and
the
eyen
déepe
,
in
sharpe
feauers
,
it
is
a
token
of
death
.
And
that
falleth
to
the
nosethrils
,
as
Galen
saith
,
when
the
kinde
heate
is
so
féeble
,
that
it
maye
not
stretch
and
spreade
it selfe
into
the
vtter
partes
.
And
therefore
it
followeth
,
that
the
spirite
&
bloud
maye
not
come
together
to
the
vtter
partes
.
And
then
through
colde
that
slayeth
,
the
lymmes
shrinke
togethers
,
and
the
heart
is
altered
,
and
then
commeth
sharpnesse
of
the
nosethrils
,
that
is
the
worst
signe
and
token
,
and
the
deadliest
,
of
them
that
haue
the
ague
.
Also
the
nose
is
let
other
while
,
as
Constantine
saith
lib.
9.
cap.
15.
by
euill
disposition
of
the
brayne
:
Sometime
by
stopping
of
the
sinewe
of
smelling
,
sometime
by
fulnesse
and
replection
of
stinking
and
corrupt
humors
in
the
teates
of
the
nosethrilles
.
And
somtime
by
bréeding
of
superfluitie
and
corrupt
flesh
in
the
holes
of
the
nose
,
as
in
sniuelards
and
leapers
.
And
this
grieueth
not
onely
the
smellyng
:
but
also
it
decayeth
the
voyce
.
And
sometime
it
is
grieued
by
superfluities
of
humors
,
that
flitte
into
the
dennes
and
chambers
of
the
brayne
:
and
chat
commeth
of
dissolution
and
dealyng
of
heate
,
either
of
too
great
constrayning
&
closing
that
commeth
of
colde
:
as
it
fareth
oft
in
a
reuine
that
falleth
to
the
breast
.
And
sometime
by
repletion
and
sharpnes
of
the
veynes
.
Neuerthelesse
bléeding
at
the
nose
,
is
speciall
cause
of
dissolution
of
the
euill
in
many
sicknesses
,
&
certayne
token
of
recouery
and
of
health
,
as
it
fareth
in
sharpe
Agues
,
that
ende
and
passe
away
ofte
by
such
bleeding
.
And
in
Aphoris
.
it
is
saide
,
it
is
good
for
a
woman
Deficientibus
men●truis
,
to
bléede
at
the
nose
.
¶
Of
the
Cheekes
.
cap.
14.
Bucca
.
Faux
.
Gena
.
THe
Chéekes
be
the
neather
partes
of
the
eyen
,
wherof
beginneth
that
beard
,
as
saith
Isidore
li.
11.
cap.
2.
For
Genos
in
Gréeke
,
is
Barba
in
Latine
,
in
English
a
beard
.
The
same
parts
are
called
Maxilla
in
Latine
Maxilla
,
is
the
bone
of
the
cheeke
.
Mala
,
is
the
round
vnder
the
eye
.
,
&
haue
that
name
of
Malis
,
per
diminutionem
.
Male
be
called
high
,
and
are
partes
set
vnder
the
eyen
,
for
defence
of
the
eyen
:
and
be
called
Male
,
either
for
that
they
wer
round
vpward
to
the
eyen
,
which
the
Greekes
call
Mala
,
or
els
because
they
be
aboue
Maxillas
,
the
chéekes
:
and
so
Maxilla
is
the
Diminutiue
of
Male
,
as
Praxillus
is
the
Diminutiue
of
Palo
,
as
sayth
Isidore
.
It
requireth
heedfulnesse
,
Addition
.
to
vnderstande
of
Malae
,
Malae
is
the
leure
or
space
of
the
face
,
which
is
close
to
both
sides
the
nose
,
from
the
roofe
of
the
mouth
,
vnto
the
eye
browes
.
Constantine
saith
,
that
the
chéeks
be
made
and
compounde
within
,
of
sinewes
and
of
bones
.
And
the
bones
therof
be
ioyned
to
the
braine
pan
,
that
which
be
therfore
compound
and
made
of
manye
diuers
péeces
,
least
if
one
haue
anye
hurt
,
the
other
should
be
grieued
.
And
outwardly
they
be
hot
and
fleshie
,
to
temper
and
asswage
the
colde
of
the
bones
,
and
of
the
gristles
of
the
eares
and
of
the
nosethrills
:
and
also
to
serue
and
succour
by
their
heate
the
limmes
of
féelyng
that
be
all
about
them
.
And
therfore
the
chéekes
be
set
vnder
the
eyen
,
to
defend
and
saue
them
.
They
be
set
in
the
middle
of
the
senses
,
for
seruice
of
foode
.
They
be
hot
and
fleshie
,
to
slake
the
colde
lymmes
of
féelyng
.
They
bée
white
and
red
to
hight
the
face
,
&
make
chéere
.
The
most
fairenesse
in
man
is
in
the
chéekes
,
as
saith
Constantine
,
&
in
the
chéekes
the
complection
of
man
is
most
knowen
.
For
if
they
bée
much
reddie
,
&
medled
with
temperate
whitenesse
,
Sanguine
hot
and
moyst
.
and
not
fat
in
substance
,
but
meanlye
fleshie
,
they
betoken
hotte
and
moyst
complection
,
and
temperatenesse
thereof
.
But
if
they
be
of
white
colour
,
without
meddelyng
of
rednesse
,
Fleame
,
cold
and
moyst
.
and
in
substaunce
fat
,
and
softe
,
and
quauing
:
they
betoken
excesse
of
superfluitie
of
colde
and
moysture
.
And
if
they
bée
browne
in
colour
,
Cholar
,
hot
and
drye
.
either
citrine
or
peolow
,
and
thinne
and
leane
in
substance
,
they
betoken
mastery
of
too
gret
drought
and
heate
,
as
it
fareth
in
cholaricke
folkes
.
And
if
they
be
as
it
were
wan
and
in
colour
blewish
,
Melancholy
,
colde
and
drye
.
and
of
lyttle
flesh
in
substaunce
,
they
betoken
excesse
and
superfluitie
of
colde
and
drinesse
:
as
it
fareth
in
them
that
be
melancholy
.
And
the
cheekes
shewe
not
onely
the
diuersitie
of
complection
,
but
also
the
qualytie
of
affection
and
will
of
the
heart
.
For
after
the
affections
of
the
heart
,
by
sodaine
feare
,
either
ioye
,
they
were
sodaynly
pale
or
red
.
This
saith
Constantine
.
¶
Of
the
beard
.
Cap.
15.
COnstantine
saith
,
that
the
beard
is
Barba
.
the
seemlines
and
ornament
of
mans
face
:
and
so
appearing
and
couering
the
cheekes
,
in
one
part
it
beautifieth
,
and
in
another
it
helpeth
:
for
by
the
hairinesse
thereof
,
it
defendeth
the
sinewes
of
the
chéekes
from
colde
aire
.
And
therefore
the
beard
is
a
needfull
feature
for
the
cheekes
,
and
the
beard
is
a
token
of
vertue
and
strength
of
kindly
heate
.
And
this
is
the
cause
why
a
man
hath
a
beard
,
and
not
a
woman
:
for
a
man
is
kindly
more
hot
then
a
woman
.
And
therefore
in
a
man
the
smoake
,
that
is
matter
of
haire
,
increaseth
more
than
in
a
woman
:
and
for
that
kinde
sufficeth
not
to
wast
that
smoke
,
it
putteth
and
driueth
it
out
by
two
places
,
in
the
head
and
in
the
beard
.
And
therefore
sometime
women
hot
&
moyst
of
complection
haue
heards
,
and
in
the
wise
men
of
colde
and
drye
complection
,
haue
lyttle
beards
,
and
therfore
on
men
that
be
gelded
,
growe
no
beards
:
for
they
haue
lost
the
hot
members
that
should
bréed
the
hot
humour
&
smoake
,
the
matter
of
hayre
.
And
so
it
followeth
,
that
thicknesse
of
the
beard
is
signe
and
token
of
heate
and
of
substantiall
humour
,
and
of
strength
,
and
a
certaine
assay
to
know
difference
betwéene
men
and
women
.
In
children
grow
no
beards
,
though
they
be
hot
and
moyst
:
for
the
superfluitie
of
the
sumositie
,
that
is
,
the
matter
of
hayre
,
passeth
and
turneth
into
the
waxing
and
féeding
of
children
.
Huc
vsque
Constant.
And
Aristotle
sayth
li.
19.
that
the
haires
of
the
bearde
,
lyke
as
the
haires
of
the
head
,
in
the
disposition
thereof
,
presenteth
and
sheweth
the
qualytie
of
the
vapour
or
fat
humour
,
of
the
which
they
be
gendred
:
for
if
the
humour
be
smokie
,
hot
,
and
drye
,
the
haire
as
well
of
the
beard
as
of
the
head
,
shall
be
crispe
and
curled
.
And
that
falleth
,
because
they
passe
by
two
contrarye
wayes
:
For
the
earthie
parts
moue
toward
the
neather
partes
,
and
the
heate
moueth
toward
the
neather
parts
:
and
so
the
haire
is
curled
and
crispie
for
feeblenesse
thereof
.
And
that
happeneth
through
scarcitie
of
moysture
,
and
multitude
and
plentie
of
the
earthy
part
,
and
so
by
great
heate
they
be
crispie
and
curled
.
But
if
the
vapour
be
ful
moyst
,
the
hayre
shall
be
softe
and
long
:
for
the
humour
runneth
making
slipperie
till
it
come
to
the
haire
.
And
therefore
the
haire
of
the
head
&
of
the
beard
of
them
that
dwell
in
Thracia
,
Thracia
,
a
Region
in
Europe
,
in
which
standeth
Constantinople
,
same
time
called
Byzantium
.
be
softe
and
smoothe
:
For
their
complection
is
moyst
,
and
the
arye
that
they
dwell
in
is
moyst
.
And
contrariwise
it
hapneth
in
men
that
haue
drye
brayne
,
and
dwel
in
hot
regions
and
countreyes
,
for
the
drynesse
of
the
ayre
that
they
dwell
in
.
And
he
saith
,
That
the
coulour
of
the
hayre
of
the
bearde
,
chaungeth
by
chaunging
of
age
:
and
therefore
in
age
the
beard
wereth
hore
,
for
féeblenesse
of
heat
and
plentie
of
colde
.
And
sometime
the
hayre
of
the
beard
falleth
away
,
through
withdrawing
of
heate
and
of
moysture
,
as
it
f●●eth
in
men
that
be
gelded
,
and
sometime
through
corrupt
humours
,
as
it
fareth
in
lepers
.
For
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
The
fallyng
of
haire
,
As
the
Bay
tree
,
the
Boxe
,
and
Holme
,
with
others
of
that
kind
.
is
lyke
to
the
fallyng
of
leaues
of
trees
,
and
the
cause
heereof
is
,
withdrawing
of
hot
humours
and
fat
:
and
therefore
the
leaues
of
trées
in
which
is
fat
humour
fall
not
.
Huc
vsque
Arist.
lib.
19.
¶
Of
the
Iawes
.
Cap.
26.
ISidore
sayth
Libro
.
11.
That
Mandibulae
the
Iawes
,
Mandibula
ae
.
Gingiua
.
ae
.
haue
that
name
Mandibulae
of
Manducare
to
eate
.
Of
the
iawes
,
one
is
the
ouer
iawe
,
in
which
the
ouer
teeth
be
fixed
:
another
is
the
neather
iawe
,
in
which
the
neather
teeth
be
rooted
.
And
the
ouer
iawe
hath
this
propertie
,
that
in
euery
beast
it
is
stedfast
and
moueth
not
,
except
the
Crocodile
,
Crocodile
this
deformed
beast
is
bred
in
Aegipt
,
&
common
in
the
riuer
Nilus
that
moueth
the
ouer
iaw
against
kinde
of
all
other
beasts
,
and
holdeth
the
neather
iawe
still
,
and
moueth
it
not
,
as
saith
Aristotle
lib.
3.
The
Iawes
be
made
and
composed
of
diuers
hard
bones
,
bound
and
knitte
togethers
with
diuers
sinews
&
strings
.
And
that
is
needefull
for
the
centinuall
mouing
,
and
for
neede
to
open
and
close
,
as
sayth
Const.
And
they
be
as
it
were
two
milstones
,
that
continually
to
bruse
and
grinde
the
meate
,
moue
themselues
thereto
:
and
so
they
serue
all
the
body
of
meate
.
The
iawes
be
dypped
about
and
heled
with
fleshly
perceils
and
sinnewie
:
which
are
called
Gingiue
,
and
that
is
the
more
to
strength
the
putting
and
setting
of
the
téeth
in
the
depth
of
the
iawes
,
and
for
to
serue
the
sinewes
of
the
teeth
of
foode
,
and
to
slake
the
coldnesse
of
the
teeth
.
And
Isidore
saith
,
they
haue
that
name
Gingiue
,
a
gignendis
dentibus
,
of
gendring
of
teeth
.
For
the
teeth
be
bred
and
nourished
in
them
,
and
yet
they
be
made
to
fasten
the
téeth
,
and
are
also
needfull
to
heale
the
teeth
,
for
if
the
téeth
wer
bare
they
should
be
lothsome
and
not
faire
.
Also
they
be
beclypped
about
with
the
skins
of
the
lips
,
&
that
doth
kind
,
for
they
shuld
not
only
help
the
teeth
and
the
chéeks
within
,
but
also
to
defend
them
from
outward
griefes
:
and
so
it
hapneth
that
the
gummes
be
corrupt
[
](A05237-e51410-b)*
*
Aluding
vnto
the
vncleanlinesse
of
men
.
in
beasts
,
sometime
by
retchlesnesse
,
&
some
time
they
be
infect
and
corrupt
by
rooted
humours
,
and
then
they
bréede
diuers
griefes
and
diseases
,
as
strench
,
falling
out
or
wagging
of
the
teeth
.
¶
Of
the
Lips
.
Cap.
17.
ISidore
saith
,
that
Labia
the
Lyps
,
Labia
.
haue
that
name
of
Lambendo
,
to
lyeke
.
The
ouer
lyp
is
called
Labium
in
Latine
,
and
the
neather
is
named
Labrum
.
Constantine
sayth
,
that
the
lyps
be
néedefull
,
for
they
defende
to
hele
and
couer
the
téeth
.
And
they
be
also
sinewy
,
and
be
mate
of
diuers
strings
,
that
so
they
maye
be
more
able
to
seele
and
to
moue
.
For
to
the
forming
of
the
voyce
they
open
and
close
themselues
:
For
if
they
be
cut
off
,
eyther
let
by
stopping
,
by
shrinking
,
or
else
by
riuelyng
,
wordes
maye
not
bee
perfectlye
pronounced
.
Also
the
lyppes
are
softe
and
fleshie
:
and
that
is
néedfull
to
temper
the
hardnesse
of
the
téeth
.
For
the
teeth
and
the
sinewes
of
them
which
be
cold
of
kinde
,
should
bée
too
much
grieued
with
ayre
that
is
colde
,
if
they
were
not
defended
by
the
couering
of
the
lyppes
.
Also
the
vtter
parts
of
the
lippes
be
ruddye
,
and
that
happeneth
,
as
Constantine
sayeth
,
through
subtiltie
of
the
skinne
of
the
lyppes
,
which
casilye
receiue
some
deale
a
ruddye
qualytie
of
a
sanguine
beate
,
and
therefore
the
ruddinesse
of
the
lyps
,
is
a
token
of
cleane
&
pure
complection
,
without
medling
of
troubled
bloud
,
and
of
the
inner
vertue
:
as
contrary
wise
,
wannesse
of
lyppes
is
token
of
defaulte
of
vertue
and
kindly
heate
.
Also
the
lyppes
be
thinne
in
substaunce
,
to
be
the
more
plyaunt
to
mouing
,
and
the
more
able
to
put
in
,
and
for
to
cut
the
ayre
,
that
when
it
is
drawen
so
darnly
,
it
griue
not
with
chilnesse
,
the
inner
parts
.
And
therefore
the
lippes
put
themselues
agaynst
the
colde
ayre
,
and
pureth
and
cleanseth
it
,
that
it
maye
the
more
sweéetelye
and
profitablye
bée
drawen
inwarde
.
All
this
sayeth
Constantine
.
Aristotle
liber
12.
about
the
ende
,
sheweth
lyke
properties
,
where
he
saith
,
That
mans
lyppes
be
softe
and
fleshie
,
and
may
be
seuered
and
departed
for
preseruation
&
keping
of
the
téeth
,
&
for
to
be
equall
to
pronounce
a
word
.
And
therefore
the
lyppes
haue
trouble
vse
&
seruice
,
as
the
tongue
,
that
is
made
to
taast
moysture
and
to
speake
,
as
Aristotle
expressely
sayth
,
and
therefore
it
néedeth
that
the
lyppes
be
moyst
.
For
if
the
creation
of
the
lyppes
were
not
of
such
disposition
,
the
tongue
might
not
reach
to
the
lippes
to
speake
,
and
to
pronounce
many
manner
of
letters
.
For
some
letters
be
pronounced
by
smiting
of
the
tongue
,
and
some
by
closing
of
the
lips
.
And
therfore
making
of
the
lyps
is
needefull
,
that
the
working
of
kinde
should
be
best
.
And
therefore
mans
●rsh
is
verye
softe
,
for
man
is
of
good
féelyng
and
taaste
,
more
than
other
beastes
.
All
this
telleth
Aristotle
Libro
.
12.
Then
consider
thou
,
that
the
lyps
be
comely
lyniments
and
couerings
of
the
téeth
,
to
kéepe
and
saue
,
and
temper
the
hardnesse
of
the
téeth
,
by
their
softness
,
&
to
shape
the
voyce
or
speach
of
al
lett●rs
;
to
put
off
colde
and
hot
aire
,
and
to
manifest
the
default
and
strength
of
vertue
;
by
rednesse
and
palenesse
of
them
,
and
be
the
proper
limmes
of
vertue
interpretiue
,
to
expresse
the
passions
of
the
soule
,
that
is
to
wit
,
hatred
and
friendship
,
sorow
and
woc
.
And
therefore
it
is
sayd
,
that
quaking
of
lyps
in
frensie
and
other
sharpe
sicknesses-betokeneth
death
,
as
it
is
said
in
Pronosticis
and
this
sufficeth
at
this
time
touching
the
lyppes
.
¶
Of
the
Chin.
Cap.
18.
Mentum
.
THE
Chinne
is
called
as
if
were
the
foundation
of
the
iawes
,
for
that
they
spring
and
grow
of
the
chin
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
The
shinne
hath
two
boanes
,
as
Const.
saith
,
and
these
said
bones
be
ioyned
togethers
in
the
middle
,
where
the
small
téeth
are
pight
,
that
be
Quadrupli
and
Pares
,
and
the
endes
of
these
bories
be
departed
,
and
haue
two
forkes
or
twists
:
that
one
is
sharp
,
and
the
sharpnesse
thereof
is
pight
therein
as
a
manner
bonde
,
which
bonde
stretcheth
from
the
side
of
the
temples
:
and
therby
openeth
and
closeth
the
other
forke
is
great
and
rounde
,
by
the
roundnesse
whereof
the
chin
is
soft
as
saith
Const.
For
this
member
is
néedfull
for
the
spring
of
the
iawes
,
and
for
the
fastening
of
the
neather
téeth
,
&
for
kindly
or
spéedie
closing
and
opening
of
aire
:
and
is
also
couenable
for
the
complection
of
the
face
,
and
for
the
perfect
finishing
of
the
face
.
And
if
the
chinne
be
proportionate
to
the
forhead
,
it
maketh
faire
and
séemely
all
the
face
.
All
this
saith
Const.
In
the
chin
of
a
beast
is
the
most
strength
for
the
hardnesse
of
the
bone
,
and
for
the
hard
compaction
of
the
sinewes
,
and
for
strong
rooting
of
the
téeth
.
And
therefore
beasts
suffer
not
lightly
to
be
handeled
by
the
chinne
:
For
if
their
chinne
be
broke
,
all
theyr
cruelnesse
and
fircenesse
faileth
,
as
their
weapon
were
lost
.
As
it
is
written
1.
Regum
.
cha.
.
17.
1
Sa.
17.24
I
caught
him
by
the
lawe
,
&
smote
them
and
slew
him
,
&
so
thy
seruaunt
slewt
he
L●ea
and
the
Beare
,
&c.
Os.
Dauid
brake
the
beares
chin
,
and
deliuered
the
shéepe
out
of
his
mouth
&c.
By
touching
the
chin
of
a
man
is
token
of
loue
and
of
trust
.
2.
Reg.
16.
Ioab
held
the
thin
of
Amasa
,
as
though
he
would
kisse
him
,
&c.
Of
the
mouth
.
chap.
19.
THE
mouth
is
called
Os
in
Latine
,
for
that
thereby
we
put
in
meate
,
as
it
were
by
a
doors
,
and
put
out
spittle
and
breath
:
either
for
that
out
of
the
mouth
words
come
,
as
it
were
but
at
a
doore
,
as
sayth
Isidore
.
And
also
Isidore
sayth
,
That
the
mouth
is
the
messenger
of
the
soule
.
The
benefit
of
conce●●
,
is
speech
.
For
we
tell
out
by
the
mouth
,
what
we
conceiue
beforeth
soule
and
in
thought
.
Gregorie
sayth
,
That
the
mouth
is
closed
&
compact
with
many
kéepings
and
wardes
,
as
with
téeth
,
and
lippes
,
that
by
so
many
meanes
the
witte
and
the
soule
may
determine
and
abuise
first
what
to
speake
,
ere
that
anye
word
be
spoken
,
that
the
word
may
rather
passe
by
the
lim
then
by
the
tongue
.
Constantine
saith
,
That
the
instrument
of
the
mouth
is
néedfull
to
receiue
feeding
and
nourishing
.
For
no
member
in
a
beast
is
nourished
,
but
it
receiue
first
nourishing
at
the
mouth
.
For
the
mouth
first
receiueth
meate
,
and
cheweth
and
seasoneth
it
,
and
maketh
it
able
to
digestion
,
and
sendeth
it
to
the
stomacke
,
and
therefore
kinde
maketh
the
mouth
moyst
within
,
to
temper
and
chaunge
the
easilyer
the
drynesse
of
the
meate
by
moysture
of
the
mouth
.
Also
kinde
maketh
the
mouth
sinewie
and
meanelye
harde
and
hollowe
.
Sinewie
to
féele
the
easilyer
the
sauour
of
the
meate
:
Hard
,
that
it
be
not
grieued
and
hurt
with
roughnesse
of
the
meate
:
And
neuerthelesse
it
is
not
made
too
hard
,
but
meanelye
harde
:
least
the
sense
of
taast
shoulde
be
lost
by
too
greate
hardnesse
.
The
mouth
is
hollowe
and
round
within
,
that
the
meate
taken
may
moue
the
easilyer
hether
and
thether
,
and
that
breath
may
passe
by
the
téeth
without
let
.
Also
the
mouth
is
néedfull
to
drawe
the
aire
and
breath
.
For
the
aire
and
breath
drawen
in
by
the
mouth
is
changed
,
purified
,
and
made
subtile
in
the
hollownesse
thereof
.
And
is
so
sent
by
the
organe
of
the
lungs
,
to
coole
the
heart
:
without
coolyng
wherof
,
the
heart
shuld
be
burnt
and
destroyed
by
too
great
heate
.
Also
the
mouth
is
néedfull
to
shape
the
voyce
,
and
for
that
intent
the
roofe
of
the
mouth
is
hollow
,
that
the
doubling
of
the
tongue
,
maye
moue
the
easelyer
to
shape
the
voyce
,
&
moue
vp
and
downe
.
Also
it
is
profitable
to
put
out
and
east
off
the
great
superfluities
,
that
come
of
the
braine
to
the
lunges
:
the
which
superfluities
,
when
they
be
cast
out
by
the
dore
of
the
mouth
,
in
the
heart
and
the
braine
of
the
beast
,
the
spirite
vitall
,
doth
his
office
more
spéedelye
.
Also
it
is
profitable
to
discharge
the
féeding
members
of
superfluitie
:
for
when
the
stomacke
is
charged
with
rawe
humours
,
kinde
working
by
the
vertue
of
out
putting
,
cleanseth
the
stomacke
by
the
office
of
the
mouth
,
as
saith
Constantine
and
Galen
super
illud
Aphoris
,
saith
:
In
spewings
&
purgations
that
be
hastely
made
,
if
they
be
made
as
they
should
,
they
profit
&
helpe
:
and
the
contrary
falleth
,
if
they
are
not
made
as
they
shoulde
.
Constantine
in
viatico
saith
,
that
the
mouth
is
grieued
sometime
by
forenesse
and
sicknesse
of
the
lymmes
that
be
nigh
thereto
,
and
is
grieued
with
pimples
&
blaynes
,
and
with
whelkes
and
botches
,
and
with
such
other
,
and
with
corrupt
humours
that
fall
to
the
mouth
from
other
places
.
And
if
the
mouth
be
red
and
some
deale
browne
,
and
hot
,
and
aking
,
and
burning
:
the
matter
is
of
bloud
and
Cholera
.
And
if
it
be
much
blacke
,
it
is
the
worse
and
the
more
grieueus
,
and
the
more
to
dread
least
it
bréede
a
canker
.
It
happeneth
that
totches
bréede
in
the
mouths
of
sucking
children
:
the
which
totches
come
of
sharpnesse
of
milke
and
of
corruption
thereof
.
Hetherto
speaketh
Constantinus
in
viatico
,
&c.
¶
Of
the
Teeth
.
cap.
20.
Dentes
DEntes
in
Gréeke
be
called
Edentes
,
as
it
were
cleauing
&
diuiding
all
that
commeth
betwéene
them
,
as
sayth
Isid.
And
Const.
saith
,
that
the
téeth
be
a
certaine
manner
of
plants
sticked
and
pight
by
rootes
and
mores
in
the
bones
of
the
chéekes
&
of
the
chin
.
And
Con.
saith
that
a
man
hath
.xxxii.
téeth
:
sixtéene
be
set
in
the
chéeke
bones
,
foure
of
them
be
set
in
the
formost
part
,
and
be
called
Pares
;
Pares
.
and
Quadrupli
also
.
And
these
téeth
bée
broad
and
sharpe
,
&
Phisitions
call
them
forcutters
;
for
they
be
able
to
carue
all
thing
,
and
all
thing
that
they
reteyne
,
they
brus●
and
bite
asunder
.
And
there
be
other
two
that
are
called
Camni
.
&
they
be
set
beside
the
téeth
that
are
named
Quadrupli
,
Quadrupli
.
and
they
be
sharp
in
the
endes
,
and
be
able
is
bruse
and
grynde
harde
incates
.
And
Isidore
saith
,
That
they
are
called
Canini
,
Boundish
,
to
the
lykenesse
of
houndes
téeth
.
And
houndes
with
the
sayd
téeth
gnaw
bones
●
and
be
stronger
and
sharper
,
longer
and
rounder
,
than
the
téeth
that
be
called
keruers
:
and
therefore
some
men
call
them
the
necke
of
a
maide
,
and
what
the
first
téeth
may
not
kerue
and
breake
with
biting
,
they
betake
it
to
these
téeth
,
as
to
the
stronger
to
bruse
&
to
bite
.
And
there
be
other
x.
in
either
part
of
the
ouer
iawe
,
that
he
set
beside
the
keruers
:
and
these
be
broad
and
great
,
and
they
be
Molares
,
grinders
,
and
they
be
apt
to
grind
meat
,
for
the
thing
that
is
bitten
and
broke
by
the
foretéeth
in
the
mouth
,
commeth
betwéene
the
grinders
,
as
saith
Isid.
Then
in
the
ouer
iawe
are
xvi
.
téeth
:
foure
of
which
are
called
Quadrupli
and
Pares
,
keruers
,
and
two
;
which
be
called
Canini
,
Canini
.
houndish
,
and
x.
which
be
called
,
Molares
,
Molares
.
grinders
:
and
so
many
be
set
in
the
nether
iawe
,
or
in
the
chin
.
Then
touching
their
number
and
office
,
the
téeth
bée
parted
and
diuided
in
foure
manners
,
for
some
be
keruers
,
which
be
foure
,
two
aboue
,
&
two
beneth
:
&
these
be
first
séene
.
And
some
are
Pares
,
&
they
be
foure
,
two
aboue
&
two
beneath
,
&
be
set
in
eyther
side
beside
the
kerners
,
&
touch
each
other
.
And
some
be
called
houndish
,
which
are
foure
:
two
aboue
&
two
beneath
,
striking
each
other
.
Some
are
called
grinders
,
which
be
xx
.
ten
aboue
and
as
many
beneth
,
&
they
touch
each
other
,
&
grinde
alway
as
milstones
,
the
meate
that
the
other
téeth
began
to
kerue
.
And
all
these
bée
pight
and
rooted
in
the
iawes
,
&
be
somewhat
forked
and
twisted
,
but
diuer
slye
.
For
the
formost
which
are
called
Quadrupli
and
Pares
the
foretéeth
,
haue
but
one
little
forke
or
twist
,
or
one
roote
,
Canini
the
grinders
haue
thrée
forkes
or
foure
,
as
sayth
Constantine
.
The
qualytie
of
a
man
and
of
a
woman
,
by
common
skil
,
sheweth
the
number
of
téeth
:
for
a
man
hath
mo
téeth
then
a
woman
,
as
sayeth
Constantine
and
Isidore
.
Also
the
téeth
be
diuided
and
knowen
by
age
:
for
Aristotle
lib.
2.
saith
.
That
téeth
in
olde
men
and
beasts
be
generally
black
and
not
sharpe
:
as
it
fareth
in
hounds
,
whose
age
is
knowen
by
the
téeth
.
For
young
hounds
haue
white
téeth
and
sharpe
,
and
olde
the
contrarye
.
Out
of
this
generalitie
Aristotle
exceptoth
the
téeth
of
horses
,
that
ware
white
by
age
.
Also
there
it
is
sayd
,
it
néedeth
to
know
,
that
beasts
with
many
téeth
ioyned
togethers
,
be
of
long
life
:
and
beasts
with
few
téeth
set
thin
and
a
sunder
,
be
of
short
life
.
Also
there
it
is
said
,
that
euery
foure
footed
beast
,
that
getteth
&
gendereth
a
beast
lyk●
to
it selfe
,
hath
téeth
.
Also
mans
foreteeth
falleth
in
youth
,
and
not
the
chéeke
téeth
,
and
that
happeneth
perchaunce
for
this
cause
,
for
féeblenesse
of
the
forkes
and
twists
,
and
of
the
rootes
:
and
for
the
contrary
cause
,
the
chéeke
téeth
fall
not
so
soone
.
And
it
is
generall
in
other
beasts
,
that
there
fall
not
anye
tooth
,
before
such
other
spring
and
grow
in
their
stéede
.
Also
Aristotle
li.
12.
saith
,
that
euery
beast
that
lacketh
téeth
in
the
ouer
iawe
,
is
drye
and
of
earthie
kinde
:
and
euery
beast
that
hath
téeth
in
the
ouer
saw
,
is
lyke
to
fatnes
.
Also
li.
13.
he
saith
,
kind
doth
not
make
any
thing
,
but
that
that
is
best
&
most
perfect
.
And
therefore
it
néedeth
that
that
matter
of
carthie
part
draw
in
some
beasts
toward
the
ouer
part
and
turne
into
téeth
,
mans
haire
,
and
feathers
,
and
in
some
beasts
into
bornes
,
and
therefore
a
beast
with
hornes
,
maye
not
haue
téeth
in
either
iawe
.
Also
li.
16.
he
saith
,
Onely
téeth
among
other
bones
grow
while
the
beast
dureth
:
and
that
is
knowen
in
téeth
that
ouergrowe
,
and
by
leaning
and
bowing
&
side
,
touche
each
other
:
and
the
cause
of
the
growing
of
them
is
for
the
working
of
them
.
For
if
they
should
not
grow
,
they
should
bée
soone
wasted
.
And
therefore
the
téeth
of
beasts
that
eate
much
,
and
haue
no
great
téeth
,
be
soone
brused
and
wasted
:
and
therefore
kinde
wisely
gathereth
the
téeth
togethers
for
age
and
ende
,
els
if
lyfe
dured
a
thousand
yeare
,
alwaye
shoulde
grow
téeth
more
and
more
.
And
so
li.
2.
he
saieth
,
Téeth
that
growe
within
the
gums
,
growe
not
in
men
and
women
,
but
after
twentie
yere
,
and
in
some
wise
they
grow
in
women
after
fortie
yeares
with
full
fore
ach
.
Also
li.
19.
he
sayeth
,
sharpe
téeth
be
néedefull
to
bite
first
the
meate
,
for
it
néedeth
to
bite
rather
then
to
grinde
:
and
therefore
they
growe
the
sooner
,
for
that
they
be
lesse
:
for
the
lesse
thing
groweth
by
heate
sooner
than
the
more
thing
.
Also
the
heate
of
milke
maketh
téeth
grow
soone
:
and
therfore
children
that
sucke
better
milke
haue
teeth
sooner
.
Also
he
sayth
there
,
that
the
foretéeth
grow
in
a
thin
bone
and
a
féeble
,
&
therefore
they
sayle
soone
.
Hetherto
speketh
Aristotle
.
And
Constantine
there
to
saith
in
viatico
particula
.
2.
The
help
of
the
téeth
is
great
,
and
with
helpe
,
a
great
hightinesse
of
the
body
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
,
if
the
téeth
be
not
sore
:
for
in
sore
téeth
the
working
is
corrupt
.
And
the
passions
of
the
téeth
be
diuers
,
which
part
of
diuersitie
is
openlye
knowen
to
the
sight
,
as
chill
,
rottennesse
,
stinking
,
breaking
and
brusing
,
holes
mouldring
or
fallyng
,
watring
,
and
such
other
.
The
part
not
apparing
,
is
hidde
,
as
when
the
téeth
ake
sore
,
and
yet
they
séeme
to
be
in
good
case
without
.
The
cause
of
such
aking
is
humors
that
come
downe
from
the
head
,
eyther
vp
from
the
stomacke
,
by
meane
of
fumositie
,
either
els
by
sharp
humours
and
beating
in
the
gums
:
and
then
is
sore
ach
felte
with
leaping
and
pricking
,
through
the
mallyre
and
sharpnesse
of
the
humours
.
And
if
the
ach
come
of
the
head
,
the
head
is
heauie
,
and
aketh
in
the
face
,
that
commeth
of
red
bloud
,
or
of
Cholera
,
that
commeth
downe
to
the
rootes
of
the
téeth
.
And
if
the
ach
come
of
the
stomacke
,
the
aking
and
paine
is
felt
in
the
stomacke
,
and
ther
goeth
&
bursteth
out
continuall
belching
.
Also
sometime
téeth
be
pearced
with
holes
&
sometime
by
worms
they
be
changed
into
yelow
colour
,
greene
,
or
blackal
this
commeth
of
corrupt
and
euill
humours
,
that
come
downe
of
euill
meates
by
the
sinnewes
to
the
strings
of
the
téeth
.
Also
sometime
the
téeth
shake
and
wag
,
and
that
is
for
humours
that
be
in
the
rootes
of
the
téeth
.
For
if
the
humdre
be
sharp
,
néedes
the
teeth
shall
haue
hoales
,
and
stinch
and
matter
shall
bréede
in
them
.
And
if
Wormes
be
the
cause
,
full
sore
ache
is
bred
:
for
they
eating
,
pearce
into
the
subtill
sinew
,
and
make
the
téeth
to
ake
,
and
grieue
them
very
sore
,
by
fore
humors
within
either
without
,
that
infecteth
the
sinewes
of
feelyng
,
and
séemeth
sometime
to
sléepe
,
because
of
great
colde
,
as
by
snow
or
yce
,
that
conserayneth
the
sinewes
of
the
téeth
.
Also
sometime
,
the
téeth
fall-out
,
because
of
great
moysture
that
looseth
the
striuges
of
the
téeth
.
And
sometime
by
great
drynesse
,
as
it
tareth
in
olde
men
,
whose
téeth
fall
out
through
withdrawing
of
moysture
of
feeding
.
Constantine
rehearseth
these
and
many
other
passions
of
the
téeth
,
but
these
shall
suffice
.
Then
vnderstande
,
that
the
téeth
be
rooted
and
sticked
in
the
iawes
,
as
in
their
preper
ground
&
soundation
,
and
by
reson
of
colde
hauing
masterie
in
them
,
they
be
whiter
than
other
bones
,
and
for
that
they
be
hard
,
they
be
not
easely
hurte
.
The
substaunce
of
the
téeth
●eeleth
not
,
for
they
haue
not
powce
of
féelyng
,
as
sayth
Constantine
.
And
therefore
a
broken
tooth
aketh
not
:
yet
it
is
sayd
,
that
a
tooth
is
grieued
and
aketh
,
through
the
sinew
of
feelyng
,
that
in
the
roote
thereof
,
is
often
hurt
and
grieued
.
Teeth
be
bound
within
with
sinewes
;
and
téeth
passe
the
bounds
of
the
flesh
;
and
they
feele
,
no
sorenesse
within
themselues
;
and
be
closed
with
lrye
,
that
they
be
not
scene
:
it
is
vncomely
when
they
be
seene
,
except
it
be
in
laughing
:
And
the
ouer
and
the
neather
come
ofte
togethers
,
and
touche
each
other
:
and
though
the
neather
moue
sometime
,
the
ouer
be
stedfast
and
moue
not
,
and
be
ordinatelye
ordeinos
,
speciallye
to
shape
the
voyce
of
word
and
of
speaking
,
and
they
serue
all
the
body
.
Of
the
tongue
.
Cap.
21.
THe
tongue
is
called
Lingua
in
latin
,
Lingua
.
and
hath
that
name
of
Lingere
,
to
lyeke
:
for
it
liketh
meate
.
Or
by
the
tongue
,
the
sounde
of
speaking
bindeth
words
:
for
as
a
weast
te●preth
strings
,
so
the
tongue
smiteth
the
euery
,
as
saith
Isidore
.
The
tongue
is
the
instrument
of
taast
and
of
speaking
,
as
saith
const.
and
is
made
and
composed
of
soft
flesh
,
full
of
hoales
lyke
a
spounge
.
It
is
sinnewie
,
for
feelyng
and
moouing
:
it
is
ful
of
holes
,
that
the
sauyour
:
may
pearce
and
come
the
rasilyer
to
the
sinnewes
,
that
make
the
taast
,
to
the
which
●ome
many
veynce
full
of
bloud
,
therefore
it
is
red
in
colour
.
All
this
worketh
it
by
the
same
skinnes
that
close
the
space
of
the
mouth
and
●oofe
a●cue
:
and
on
the
ouer
side
the
tongue
is
all
seene
,
on
the
nether
side
it
is
seene
to
the
strings
,
by
the
which
it
is
fastened
to
the
chinne
,
and
so
the
rootes
and
mores
of
the
tongue
,
and
the
subtill
sinewes
by
the
which
it
laketh
feelyng
and
mouing
of
the
spirites
,
be
hid
and
vnseene
.
As
Const.
saith
,
in
some
the
tongue
is
constrayned
more
than
it
needeth
;
insomuch
that
it
maye
not
moue
into
diuers
parts
,
therefore
it
needeth
to
●at
the
strings
to
haue
the
larger
mouing
be
all
the
space
within
the
mouth
.
The
tongue
is
subiect
to
haue
many
passiers
and
grieses
,
as
in
the
substance
therof
,
&
in
the
sinewes
,
that
c●me
,
theet
&
therefore
in
Viatico
Cons.
saith
,
The
tongue
of
a
beast
is
seth
quiet
mouing
,
&
the
vse
of
speking
,
the
cause
therof
commeth
of
defalt
of
〈…〉
of
mani●●
the
braine
by
stapping
of
the
●●wires
,
by
the
which
,
the
vertue
of
feeling
passeth
:
somtime
of
a
postume
,
either
of
vlains
the
rise
on
the
tongue
:
somtime
by
ye●per
defaults
in
the
substance
of
the
tongue
,
as
euill
complection
;
by
the
which
the
feeling
〈…〉
st●pered
by
too
gret
heat
or
colde
,
or
monsture
,
or
drinesse
,
or
a
postume
,
or
●wolting
,
and
such
other
.
And
if
the
tongue
be
grieuouslye
swollon
,
it
betokeneth
encosse
of
heate
:
and
if
it
be
white
,
it
betokecneth
coldness
;
&
if
it
be
soft
,
it
betokeneth
moysture
:
and
if
it
be
drie
&
rough
,
it
betokeneth
drinesse
.
And
all
such
things
,
let
the
vse
of
the
tongue
,
or
take
away
all
the
vse
or
part
therof
.
If
the
tongue
seemeth
whole
and
without
wemme
,
and
the
speach
fayleth
:
the
default
commeth
of
the
braine
,
or
of
the
sinewes
of
feeling
stopped
.
Sometime
loosing
of
speach
commeth
by
loosing
of
wit
,
as
in
phrensie
and
Litargi
.
Madnesse
and
forgetfulnes
.
Hitherto
speaketh
Constantine
in
viatico
.
In
Pantegni
,
Constantine
assigneth
other
defaults
of
the
tongue
,
where
hée
sayth
,
That
there
ryse
broad
blaines
spread
into
the
vtter
skinne
of
the
tongue
,
as
it
faceth
in
children
that
suck
euill
milke
:
And
these
blaines
be
sometime
white
,
and
sometime
blacke
.
And
sometime
happeneth
a
Postume
in
the
tongue
,
that
maketh
it
greatly
swollen
,
and
passeth
out
of
the
mouth
:
and
that
Postume
is
called
,
outlawing
of
the
tongue
is
called
.
And
another
Postume
of
the
tongue
Rana
,
a
Frogge
.
For
because
it
is
bread
as
a
Frogge
vnder
the
tongue
,
and
taketh
awaye
and
benimmeth
the
vsage
of
the
tongue
.
And
so
it
is
called
a
dumbe
Frogge
,
for
the
effects
and
déed
Also
there
is
an
other
postume
of
the
tongue
,
full
of
bloud
,
whereby
all
the
tongue
is
gréeued
,
and
the
speath
and
tast
is
le●
.
By
gleamie
humours
,
that
haue
maistery
in
the
tongue
,
the
sence
of
tast
is
corrupted
and
chaunged
so
that
sweet
things
séeme
bitter
and
wearis●e
:
and
contrariwise
as
sayth
Galen
.
Also
Galen
sayth
,
that
sometime
it
happeneth
,
that
the
tongue
stuffeth
and
flamereth
by
too
much
moisture
when
the
stringes
of
the
tongue
may
not
stretch
and
spread
into
the
utter
parts
thereof
for
too
much
moysture
,
as
it
fareth
in
dronken
men
,
that
stamer
when
they
bée
soe
much
in
moisture
in
the
braine
.
Therefore
Galen
sayth
,
that
kindlye
stamering
men
,
●●●
through
too
much
moisture
of
the
braine
,
or
else
through
too
much
moisting
of
the
tongue
,
or
for
both
.
Also
that
superfluitie
of
moysture
is
the
cause
why
that
some
men
maye
not
readilye
pronounce
all
letters
:
but
sometime
sowne
it
for
I
,
other
C
,
for
L
,
as
it
fareth
in
children
that
spel
and
corrupt
many
letters
,
and
cannot
pronounce
them
,
All
this
sayth
(
Galen
●●●er
Aphoris
.
lpod
.
〈…〉
.
Ratteling
men
moyste
:
for
too
much
moysture
of
such
men
,
which
is
cause
of
ratteling
,
commeth
to
the
stomacke
,
and
maketh
oft
the
bowells
slipper
,
and
bréedeth
Diarrian
,
Diarrian
,
Dialym
.
that
is
the
flire
of
the
wombe
,
as
sayth
Galen
.
Also
in
Paotegi●
,
Constantine
saith
,
that
in
the
sides
of
the
stringes
of
the
tongue
be
some
veines
that
serue
the
tongue
of
spittle
,
and
these
veines
spring
out
of
the
beginning
of
the
tongue
.
And
of
these
veines
come
a
flumatike
moysture
,
that
is
called
spittle
,
and
so
Phisitions
call
them
the
veines
of
spittle
,
and
the
hours
of
spittle
.
The
beginning
of
the
tongue
,
wherof
the
veines
come
and
spring
,
is
white
kirnell
flesh
,
and
bréedeth
spittle
,
that
moysteth
the
tongue
,
and
tempereth
drinesse
of
mea●●●d
intreaseth
the
iuyce
thereof
,
as
it
shall
bée
sayd
after
.
Aristotle
.
b.
6.
saith
,
that
some
sheep
haue
white
vaines
vnder
:
the
tongue
,
and
they
haue
white
lambes
:
and
some
haue
blacke
vaines
,
and
they
haue
black
lambes
.
Then
galyer
briefly
of
that
is
said
,
that
the
tongue
is
a
substance
●●●
bloudie
,
and
holow
,
and
receiueth
the
influence
of
spirit
,
and
is
hot
and
moist
in
complection
,
and
slender
and
euerlong
,
in
disposition
shapen
as
a
swoorde
in
the
formost
part
,
redde
in
coulour
,
set
in
a
holow
&
moist
place
,
to
moue
easily
,
to
fore
the
speach
And
voice
,
to
know
sauiours
,
to
moist
the
month
by
emission
of
spittle
,
&
to
tell
the
mouing
of
thoughtes
of
the
soule
.
And
it
is
closed
with
the
téeth
and
lips
,
as
with
double
wal
,
and
in
many
beasts
concerning
the
forme
,
it
hath
a
diuers
shape
.
For
in
some
beasts
it
is
short
&
great
,
&
in
some
contrary
wise
.
They
that
haue
great
tongues
heuie
holow
or
sad
voice
,
and
contrariwise
:
and
some
beasts
haue
tongues
meltineable
&
healthful
,
which
commeth
either
of
the
goodilesse
of
kinde
&
of
some
other
hidden
prope●●●
,
as
the
tongue
of
a
hounde
,
as
sayth
Cassioderus
:
and
some
Hane
slaieng
tongues
&
venemons
,
threnath
mallise
&
woodnesse
of
the
humour
hath
mastery
therin
,
as
the
tongues
of
serpents
,
adders
,
dragons
,
&
of
a
wood
hound
,
whose
biting
is
most
venemous
,
his
tongue
hā●eth
alway
without
the
mouth
,
&
droppeth
veill
,
corrupteth
&
inketeth
the
water
,
in
which
it
falleth
in
,
and
who
that
drinketh
of
that
water
shall
become
mad
,
as
sayth
Auicen
and
Constantine
in
tractu
de
venenesis
animalibus
&
venenis
.
And
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
the
tongues
of
Adders
be
blacke
,
wan
,
or
reddish
,
speckled
,
sharpe
,
and
in
moouing
most
swifte
.
And
that
happeneth
through
the
mad
&
venemous
humour
,
the
which
so
swiftly
moueth
the
tongue
,
that
one
tongue
séemeth
forked
and
twisted
.
And
though
the
tongue
of
an
Adder
,
that
is
called
Aspis
in
Latine
,
is
full
of
deadly
venim
while
it
liueth
in
the
bodie
of
the
Adder
:
Aspis
a
serpent
whose
dead
tongue
giueth
warning
of
venim
.
yet
when
it
is
taken
from
the
bodie
of
the
Adder
and
dried
,
it
looseth
the
venim
:
and
by
it
is
knowne
when
venim
is
present
.
Therefore
in
the
presence
of
venim
such
a
tongue
vseth
to
sweat
.
Therfore
such
a
tongue
is
néedfull
and
profitable
,
and
is
accounted
precious
among
treasures
of
kings
,
though
it
were
venemous
,
&c.
¶
The
properties
of
Spittle
.
Chap.
12.
THe
spittle
is
a
flumatike
humour
,
bread
in
the
kindly
vaines
of
the
tongue
,
as
sayth
Constantine
.
Spittle
is
kindly
moist
and
white
in
coulour
,
and
by
continuall
mouing
of
the
tongue
,
and
the
spirituall
instruments
it
is
fomie
,
wearish
,
and
sauourlesse
.
For
it
is
able
to
take
all
manner
fauour
.
For
if
it
had
a
certeine
sauour
of
his
owne
,
it
shoulde
not
receiue
other
sauour
.
Also
Constantine
saith
,
that
the
spittle
is
meane
betwéene
the
skill
of
tast
,
&
the
thing
that
is
tasted
.
For
nothing
is
tasted
by
the
wit
of
tast
,
but
if
the
sauour
thereof
bée
presented
by
the
spittle
in
the
limme
of
tast
.
Therefore
the
Spittle
is
chaunged
and
lykened
by
the
sauour
of
the
thing
that
is
taasted
.
Constantine
sayth
,
that
Spittle
is
néedfull
to
moyst
the
mouth
,
that
the
mouth
be
moysted
by
the
benefit
of
the
spittle
:
and
also
to
prepare
the
first
digestion
.
For
drie
meate
taken
in
the
mouth
,
may
not
be
sent
profitablye
in
the
stomack
,
except
it
be
wet
first
,
and
moysted
by
the
spittle
.
For
without
help
of
spittle
,
a
drie
thing
may
not
be
easily
swallowed
.
Also
the
Spittle
is
profitable
to
either
verding
of
superflu●tie
of
the
braine
,
and
of
the
lungs
.
For
such
snitings
made
hard
or
clawmie
with
heate
or
with
colde
:
cannot
so
castlye
be
spitted
and
pot
out
by
the
doore
of
the
mouth
,
but
if
they
be
first
made
able
and
supper
to
passe
out
by
helpe
of
the
humour
of
spittle
.
Of
fasting
spittle
.
Also
the
spittle
of
a
man
fasting
:
hath
a
manner
strength
of
priuie
infection
.
For
it
gréeueth
and
hurteth
the
bloud
of
a
beast
,
if
it
come
into
a
bleeding
wound
,
&
is
medled
with
the
bloud
,
as
in
Tractatu
de
venenis
the
foresayd
Authours
tell
.
And
that
peraduenture
is
,
as
saith
Auicen
by
the
reason
of
rawnes
.
For
rawe
humour
medled
with
bloud
,
that
hath
perfect
digestion
,
is
contrarye
thereto
in
his
qualitie
,
and
disturbeth
the
temperance
therof
,
as
Authours
say
.
And
therefore
it
is
that
holy
men
tell
.
&
Plimus
sayth
.
That
the
spittle
of
a
fasting
man
slayeth
Serpents
and
Adders
,
and
is
venim
to
venemous
beasts
,
as
sayth
Basilius
super
illud
verbum
in
exemoron
:
Mans
fasting
spitle
doth
kill
serpents
.
He
shall
bruse
thine
head
,
and
thou
shalt
lie
in
a
waite
vpon
his
héeles
and
steppes
Gen.
3.
Also
as
Galenus
super
Aphotis
.
sayth
,
In
the
spitting
of
rawe
humour
&
filth
,
is
●isik
and
fluxe
bread
:
And
where
the
spittle
is
held
and
withdrawen
,
men
die
,
&c.
Tisike
men
alway
cough
because
of
the
Botch
,
of
the
lungs
.
And
by
spitting
they
discharge
themselues
of
the
matter
,
of
the
botch
of
the
lungs
,
as
well
as
they
may
.
But
yet
death
followeth
,
when
they
may
not
spit
.
For
spittle
helde
and
kept
in
with
matter
,
stoppeth
the
vaines
of
the
holes
within
:
and
so
men
that
haue
the
Tisicke
be
stifled
and
die
.
Also
as
Galen
sayth
in
li.
Gil.
betwéene
.
Sputum
and
Saliuam
,
there
is
difference
.
For
spittle
that
is
called
Saliua
in
Latine
,
is
the
super
fluitis
of
kindly
féeding
of
the
breast
,
and
gendereth
in
good
digestion
.
And
the
spittle
that
is
called
Sputum
,
commeth
to
the
breast
by
diuerse
kindly
courses
,
and
by
courses
that
be
not
kindly
,
and
is
not
alwaie
digested
and
defied
.
And
therefore
Sputum
,
that
Spittle
in
sharpe
Agues
,
and
Postumes
,
if
it
passe
easilye
with
tokens
of
digestion
,
and
without
trauailous
cough
,
it
betokeneth
strength
of
vertue
,
and
failing
of
the
euill
:
and
it
is
sayde
in
Pronostre
.
and
againe
ward
.
Therefore
Golen
and
other
Commentours
there
tell
,
that
in
eyther
spitting
wée
shall
take
héede
generallye
of
thrée
things
:
of
Coulour
,
small
,
and
Sauour
:
For
if
the
spittle
be
blo●
in
colour
,
Bloo
,
is
a
bliewish
rawnes
of
the
humour
.
it
betokeneth
hurting
and
grieuing
of
the
heart
,
and
of
the
spirituall
members
.
And
if
it
be
redde
,
meddeled
with
rotten
bloud
,
it
betokeneth
Botches
of
the
lungs
.
And
if
it
be
stinking
in
sauour
it
betokeneth
corruption
within
.
Also
if
it
bée
bitter
either
sowre
in
sauour
,
it
betokeneth
that
corrupt
humours
haue
mastery
in
the
stomacke
&
in
the
lungs
,
or
else
in
the
substaunce
of
the
tongue
.
Also
much
spittle
is
a
token
of
flumatik
complection
:
therefore
in
olde
men
is
much
great
spittle
and
thicke
,
gleamye
,
and
reaming
,
after
the
strength
of
colde
,
and
wasting
of
the
substanciall
moysture
.
Of
the
voice
,
Chap.
23.
Vox
.
A
Uoice
is
a
very
thin
smiting
of
the
ayre
,
and
shapen
with
the
wrest
of
the
tongue
,
as
saith
Isidore
&
Priscian
.
The
instruments
of
the
voyce
be
many
as
sayth
Constantine
,
that
is
to
wit
,
the
lungs
,
the
arterye
strings
,
the
throate
,
and
lidde
of
the
organe
,
the
mouth
,
the
téeth
,
the
lippes
,
and
the
tongue
.
For
without
the
seruice
of
these
,
the
voyce
is
not
shapen
.
And
some
of
these
receiue
the
voice
as
the
lungs
,
with
the
receptacles
,
organe
,
and
pipes
thereof
.
And
some
order
the
voire
,
as
the
lidde
of
the
woson
[
](A05237-e53420-b)*
*
The
●ataunce
of
the
thro●●
as
Constantine
sayth
,
that
maketh
the
voice
faire
&
strong
,
when
it
is
proportionate
to
other
instruments
:
and
it
tempereth
the
aire
that
commeth
in
,
and
letteth
and
kéepeth
that
the
ayre
passe
not
too
soone
out
;
and
saueth
and
letteth
the
throat
,
and
the
organe
from
dust
,
that
would
fall
therein
.
Some
send
out
the
voice
,
as
the
pipes
of
the
lungs
and
the
organe
,
that
be
as
it
were
pipes
:
the
which
if
they
bée
lyght
,
cleane
,
temporate
,
and
smooth
:
they
make
the
voyce
euen
and
temporate
.
And
if
they
bée
rough
,
and
ouer
measure
broade
,
eyther
straight
,
or
else
,
too
much
awrye
,
they
make
the
voice
ouer
sadde
or
slender
sowne
or
vneuen
.
Then
to
shape
the
voice
,
the
aire
is
receiued
in
the
leaues
of
the
lungs
,
and
by
ordinate
moouing
of
the
organe
,
the
aire
commeth
out
of
the
mouth
:
and
so
by
swifte
mouing
of
the
air
and
by
stretching
of
the
instruments
of
the
voice
,
the
sownd
is
made
;
the
which
in
the
mouth
of
a
beast
is
brought
forth
,
and
shapen
with
the
wrest
of
the
tongue
,
is
called
of
wise
men
a
voice
.
Hue
vsque
constantinns
is
Pante
〈…〉
liber
4.
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
the
lungs
be
the
first
receiuers
of
the
voice
.
And
therfore
euerye
beast
that
is
without
lungs
,
is
without
voice
and
speach
.
Speaking
is
distinguishing
of
voice
.
And
so
euery
beast
that
hath
no
tongue
vntyed
,
as
he
sayth
-
Ibideni
.
●ées
and
Flyes
haue
no
voice
,
Flies
haue
none
other
sound
but
by
theyr
wings
.
but
they
make
&
noisy
in
flieng
,
stretching
,
and
drawing
,
two
wings
by
the
aire
,
that
falleth
betwéene
the
bodie
and
the
wings
,
and
so
doe
long
Flies
.
And
by
experience
they
make
no
sownd
sitting
,
but
onely
flieng
,
but
a
Frogge
hath
a
proper
voice
,
and
his
tongue
is
applyed
to
the
mouth
afore
,
And
that
part
of
the
tongue
that
is
nigh
to
the
pipe
of
the
lungs
is
vntied
.
And
therefore
he
hath
a
proper
voice
,
and
it
is
called
coax
in
Latine
.
And
maketh
not
that
,
but
in
the
water
onelye
,
and
namely
in
the
male
in
time
of
bréeding
,
when
he
calleth
the
female
by
a
voyce
knowne
.
The
Frogge
multiplyeth
the
voice
,
when
he
putteth
the
neather
iawe
into
the
water
,
and
stretcheth
the
ouer
iawe
.
And
by
stretching
of
the
two
iawes
,
they
make
a
noyse
and
voice
.
And
for
the
greate
force
of
stretching
,
theyr
eyen
shine
as
Candles
.
They
sing
and
crye
more
by
night
then
by
day
.
For
then
is
the
time
of
theyr
,
gendering
.
Also
there
he
sayth
,
that
small
birds
crie
and
chatter
more
then
great
,
and
namely
in
time
of
gendering
:
for
then
is
greatest
chattering
and
crieng
of
birdes
.
And
he
sayth
,
that
the
Cocke
croweth
ofte
after
battaile
and
victorye
.
Also
it
is
so
among
birds
and
foules
,
that
the
male
crieth
and
not
the
female
.
As
the
Cocke
and
males
of
Quailes
.
Speaking
is
appropried
to
mankinde
:
Men
that
bée
kindly
dombe
be
deafe
they
haue
voice
,
&
all
vndistinct
as
saith
Aristotle
also
in
Eodem
liber
,
he
saith
,
that
all
females
haue
smaller
and
sharper
voice
then
males
,
except
the
cowe
,
that
hath
greater
voice
then
the
bull
.
Also
there
he
saith
,
that
pasting
of
spearme
in
males
is
in
the
time
of
chaunging
of
the
voice
,
and
that
is
in
the
time
and
end
of
14
yeares
yet
sometime
the
voice
changeth
sooner
in
some
men
,
which
signifieth
the
stirring
of
Venus
.
And
there
he
saith
.
When
horse
beginne
to
gender
,
theyr
voice
is
greater
,
and
likewise
the
Mare
,
but
the
voice
of
the
Mare
is
more
cleere
:
also
the
voice
of
the
Males
change
when
they
be
enamoured
.
Also
in
lib.
8.
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
voice
of
all
foure
footed
beasts
chaunge
,
&
bée
made
lyke
the
voice
of
women
when
they
be
gelded
.
And
liber
.
19.
it
is
said
,
that
the
cause
of
sharpenesse
and
of
chaunging
of
voyce
,
is
by
chauging
of
age
.
For
the
voyce
of
young
beastes
is
sharper
then
the
voice
of
olde
:
and
the
voice
of
women
is
sharper
then
the
voice
of
men
:
and
the
voice
of
all
beasts
is
sharper
in
youth
then
in
age
.
And
he
sayth
,
that
many
females
and
many
younglings
crie
with
a
sharpe
voice
,
for
by
féebless
they
moue
but
little
and
scarce
aire
,
and
that
that
is
little
and
scarce
,
is
mooued
swiftly
,
and
swift
is
sharpe
:
The
heauinesse
of
the
voyce
followeth
the
slownesse
thereof
,
&
much
aire
is
slowly
nideed
.
Males
and
olde
men
moue
much
aire
,
and
therfore
they
haue
greater
voice
.
Males
haue
stronger
sinewes
and
strings
then
females
:
and
olde
men
haue
stronger
then
children
,
&
vngeldod
haue
stronger
then
gelded
.
Hitherto
speaketh
Aristotle
.
Then
an
euen
,
close
and
strong
binding
and
a
pisant
voice
,
meane
betwéene
heanie
and
sharp
,
is
good
&
pleasant
.
As
contrariwise
a
voice
quaking
,
hoarse
,
and
rough
,
féeble
,
and
discording
too
heauie
,
or
too
sharpe
,
is
euill
and
dispraised
.
For
a
discording
voice
&
an
inordinate
,
troubleth
the
accorde
of
many
voices
.
But
according
voice
swéete
and
ordinate
gladdeth
and
moueth
to
loue
,
and
she●wesh
out
the
●umors
of
the
s●●e
,
and
wishesseth
the
strength
and
vertue
of
the
spirituall
members
,
and
shewesh
purenesse
and
good
speak
on
of
al
them
,
and
reserueth
〈…〉
,
&
putteth
of
desease
&
sorrow
.
And
maketh
to
be
known
the
male
and
the
female
,
and
get
●●
,
and
w●mneth
praising
,
also
chaungesh
the
affectinn
of
the
hearers
as
it
said
in
the
s●bles
of
one
Orpheus
,
〈…〉
Orpheus
a
Thracian
born
,
verycunning
on
the
sharp
As
for
his
musicke
to
trees
stones
,
&
beasts
,
was
Antithecin
,
it
ended
to
check
idle
,
euill
,
and
enseemely
manners
.
that
pleased
trees
,
woods
,
hills
,
and
stones
with
swéete
melodie
of
his
voice
.
Also
a
farre
votte
is
according
and
friend
to
kinde
,
and
pleaseth
not
onely
men
,
but
also
bruite
,
beasts
,
as
it
fareth
in
Oxen
that
hée
tired
to
frauaile
more
by
wéere
long
of
the
herde
,
shew
by
strolies
and
prickes
.
Also
●ildes
and
foules
haue
liking
in
melody
of
swéete
voice
,
in
so
much
that
oft
by
swéete
noise
the
soules
bringeth
them
to
grinnes
and
snares
,
as
the
Poet
sayth
.
The
pipe
singeth
swéetly
while
the
soule
deceiueth
the
bird
.
Also
by
swéet
songs
of
harmony
and
accord
of
Musicke
,
sicke
men
and
frantike
come
oft
to
their
witte
againe
and
health
of
body
.
Wherevpon
Constatinus
in
viatico
particula
.
2.
cap.
1.
de
amore
,
que
dicitus
hereos
,
sie
dieit
.
Few
such
handle●s
of
musick
in
these
daies
,
for
then
the
Couters
,
Prisons
,
Marshaise
,
and
Kings
beneth
.
wold
not
be
so
full
of
poore
oppressed
debters
.
A
preordinaunce
of
God
not
common
to
nature
.
Some
men
haue
solde
that
Orpheus
reporsed
:
Emperours
desire
mée
to
feasts
,
to
haue
liking
of
me
,
but
I
haue
liking
of
them
,
which
would
bend
theyr
hearts
from
wrath
of
mildnesse
,
from
sorrow
to
gladnesse
,
from
couetousnesse
,
to
largenesse
,
from
dreade
to
boldnesse
.
This
is
the
ordinaunce
of
Musitions
,
that
is
knowne
aboue
the
swéetnesse
of
the
soule
.
And
with
swéete
melody
sometime
frends
be
put
of
,
&
compelled
to
passe
out
of
bodies
:
as
it
fared
in
Saule
,
out
of
whom
an
euill
spirit
was
compelled
to
passe
by
the
voice
of
Dauid
,
as
it
is
written
.
2.
Reg.
17.
Now
it
is
knowne
by
these
foresayd
things
;
how
profitable
[
](A05237-e53720-b)*
*
As
profitable
as
an
cloquent
tongue
with
good
conditions
.
is
a
merry
voice
and
swéete
;
And
contrarywise
is
of
an
vnordinate
voice
&
horrible
,
that
gladdeth
not
,
neither
comforteth
:
but
is
noifull
and
discomforteth
,
and
grieueth
the
eares
and
the
wit
.
Therefore
Capitulo
supra
dicto
Constantine
saith
:
That
a
Philosopher
was
questioned
,
why
an
horrible
man
is
more
heauie
then
anye
burden
,
or
wit
.
[
](A05237-e53740-b)*
*
Because
he
wanteth
both
speech
&
manners
.
And
men
seeing
that
he
answered
in
this
manner
.
An
horrible
man
is
burden
to
the
soule
and
wit
&c.
¶
This
sufficeth
at
this
time
of
the
voice
good
and
euill
:
for
it
is
rehersed
afore
of
thinges
letting
the
voice
in
the
treatise
of
the
tongue
,
and
yet
it
shall
be
spoken
of
héereafter
.
Of
the
throate
.
Chap.
24.
THE
throate
is
the
vttermost
parts
of
the
pipes
of
the
lungs
,
Gutter
ris
lugulus
,
Curgulio
,
&
Canna
Pulmonis
the
lung
pipe
and
wesen
.
as
sayth
Constantine
,
and
is
of
double
helpe
.
The
more
and
the
first
is
to
draw
and
send
aire
,
the
second
is
to
receive
and
bring
in
meate
and
drinke
,
and
to
make
the
voice
and
sownd
.
The
substaunce
of
this
pipe
is
gris●lye
and
harde
,
that
when
the
ayre
goeth
out
,
the
voice
shuld
bee
cleere
.
For
the
hearsenesse
of
the
voice
commeth
of
the
moysture
of
the
organe
of
the
lungs
.
The
voice
is
made
and
composed
of
thrée
gristells
,
the
first
is
knottie
and
bending
outwarde
,
and
within
hollowe
.
The
second
is
more
then
the
first
,
and
is
set
fast
in
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
.
The
third
gristell
is
in
the
middle
betweene
the
first
and
the
second
.
Of
these
three
gristells
the
throate
is
made
,
as
it
were
cheined
togethers
,
that
it
maye
open
and
close
.
And
all
the
substaunce
of
the
throate
is
closed
within
the
same
clothing
and
skinnes
that
cloth
the
tongue
and
the
roofe
of
the
mouth
.
The
hollownesse
of
the
throat
,
in
the
which
ayre
commeth
in
and
out
,
hath
a
bodye
composed
lyke
the
tongue
,
of
gristells
,
fatnesse
,
and
skinnes
.
And
Phisitions
cal
it
the
tongue
of
the
throat
,
or
Cataracta
:
and
is
the
first
instrument
of
the
voice
,
as
it
is
sayde
.
And
the
voyce
may
not
bée
,
but
if
this
Cataracta
waye
bée
closed
.
For
if
the
waye
of
the
throate
bée
open
,
the
voyce
maye
in
no
wise
bée
:
for
the
ayre
passeth
out
little
and
little
.
And
therefore
the
ware
of
the
throate
is
needfull
to
with-holde
and
●ose
in
the
breath
.
And
for
that
the
throat
is
somtime
grieued
by
humours
,
that
come
downe
from
the
head
,
thereof
commeth
hearsnesse
of
the
throat
&
cough
,
&
sometime
it
happeneth
by
drawing
of
corrupt
and
drie
aire
.
And
sometime
it
chaunceth
by
entering
in
of
dust
.
Therefore
the
throate
hath
nerues
and
gristels
to
withstande
and
let
the
dust
,
&
other
such
grieuous
thinges
,
that
they
enter
not
to
the
lungs
:
and
that
is
needfull
to
make
the
voice
fayre
,
strong
,
and
readie
.
And
it
releeueth
the
aire
that
commeth
in
,
and
tempereth
the
coldenesse
thereof
.
Therefore
some
men
die
when
that
the
tongue
of
the
throate
is
cut
:
for
then
too
much
ayre
entereth
and
cooleth
the
throat
and
the
lungs
,
then
the
throat
is
a
needfull
instrument
to
make
&
shape
the
voyce
,
and
to
bring
in
meate
and
dislike
to
the
first
place
of
digestion
.
that
is
the
stomacke
:
And
is
long
and
round
to
drawe
in
and
put
out
much
aire
:
the
more
easily
to
coole
the
heate
of
the
heart
,
and
it
is
more
hollowe
in
eyther
end
,
and
straight
in
the
middle
to
shape
the
voyce
the
better
.
And
it
is
made
and
composed
of
diuers
gristells
,
that
couer
themselues
in
a
cup
,
to
bee
the
stronger
,
and
to
bend
it selfe
the
easilier
,
to
varie
the
voyce
by
tendernesse
of
the
gristell
.
●inde
ordeineth
wisely
aboute
the
throate
,
double
o●●ce
,
néedfull
to
a
beast
,
and
double
hollownesse
of
waye
.
It
hath
a
pipe
waye
to
drawe
the
ayre
and
breath
.
And
it
hath
an
open
way
to
take
meate
and
drinke
.
And
this
double
waye
is
departed
in
two
,
by
a
couering
that
is
called
Epiglotum
:
and
is
in
the
vttermost
part
of
the
throate
,
as
it
were
cloth
or
héeling
to
couer
the
two
holes
of
the
throate
.
And
when
kinde
desireth
meate
,
the
hole
of
the
breath
is
closed
,
&
the
hole
of
the
receiuing
of
the
meate
,
openeth
it selfe
.
And
in
likewise
when
kinde
desireth
breath
,
the
other
hole
of
the
throat
closeth
,
and
stoppeth
it selfe
at
ful
.
Also
the
throat
is
oft
greeued
by
compassion
without
,
and
by
many
griefes
,
and
sometime
by
vnwise
and
vnware
taking
of
meate
and
drinke
.
For
if
the
meate
some
in
at
the
way
,
by
the
which
breath
is
drawen
.
the
waye
of
the
spirite
and
breath
is
lightly
closed
and
stopped
,
Greedye
apetite
is
hurtfull
.
and
the
beast
is
choked
&
stifed
.
Sometime
by
gathering
of
humours
&
ruine
.
The
humours
come
from
the
head
the
pipes
of
the
throate
,
and
they
maketh
there
a
postume
:
and
if
the
matter
bée
cholarike
and
coniealed
,
it
stifleth
&
ouer-commeth
the
body
spéedely
.
For
as
Constantine
saith
,
It
straighteth
the
breath
,
so
that
the
sicke
man
may
scarcely
take
meate
and
drinke
,
and
is
full
of
griefe
and
sorrowe
.
And
if
the
matter
bée
of
bloud
,
the
sicke
man
séemeth
full
of
corruption
in
the
bodie
,
Cause
of
bloud
.
red
in
the
face
,
the
vaines
be
full
,
and
the
pulses
:
the
swelling
is
hot
and
swéet
by
plentie
of
bloud
.
And
if
the
matter
be
of
redde
Colera
,
Of
Cholera
.
then
the
forehead
aketh
,
and
hath
great
anguish
Then
is
great
heat
with
great
thirst
,
and
bitternesse
in
tast
.
And
if
the
matter
be
of
Flegma
.
Flegma
then
the
tongue
not
onely
aketh
but
swelleth
,
and
is
softe
.
And
if
it
be
of
falt
steame
,
all
that
commeth
in
the
roote
seemeth
salt
:
&
the
voice
is
made
like
as
it
were
the
voyce
of
young
whelpes
.
For
by
drinesse
of
the
salt
steame
,
the
arterie
Trachea
is
made
straight
,
as
sayth
Constantine
.
And
it
happeneth
,
that
this
matter
is
sometime
all
gréeued
within
the
skinne
,
that
departeth
the
way
of
the
breath
,
that
is
called
Trachea
arteria
,
Trachea
arteria
,
the
wesand
or
throat
boll
.
from
the
way
of
the
meate
and
drinke
,
that
is
called
Isophagus
,
and
brédeth
Squinanci
,
that
slayeth
in
one
daie
:
For
by
pressing
and
thrusling
togethers
the
waie
of
the
breath
:
the
frée
passage
of
the
ayre
that
shoulde
come
to
the
heart
,
is
forbid
and
let
,
and
by
wringing
and
pressing
of
Isophagi
,
the
way
of
meate
and
drinke
is
forbid
&
let
.
And
sometime
this
matter
is
gathered
within
,
and
sometime
without
,
and
then
againe
it
is
called
●quinanci
and
is
not
so
perillous
as
the
other
.
And
sometime
all
the
matter
is
without
,
and
is
called
Sinancia
,
and
is
lesse
perillous
.
In
all
these
is
strong
ach
of
the
throate
,
and
namely
in
the
first
with
stifling
of
the
voice
,
and
straightnesse
of
breath
:
and
so
full
the
sinewes
be
of
Squinantia
,
and
the
chéekes
haue
so
the
crampe
,
that
vnneth
the
téeth
may
be
opened
with
an
hammer
.
And
the
tongue
is
so
shortned
that
it
is
vnneth
drawen
out
or
neuer
.
In
all
these
euills
that
grieue
the
throat
,
swift
breathing
is
a
good
token
:
for
:
then
the
waye
of
the
breath
is
not
ouer
pressed
.
Therfore
it
is
not
in
daunger
of
stiffling
.
Nothing
is
more
to
dread
in
this
euill
then
loosing
of
breath
:
For
a
beast
may
not
be
without
breath
the.
27.
[
](A05237-e54060-b)*
*
That
is
the
space
of
a
quatet
of
an
house
,
that
is
minutes
.
&
the
end
7.
after
in
minutes
,
in
one
houie
.
part
of
an
houre
,
without
great
perill
.
These
euills
and
many
other
the
throate
inffereth
,
as
Constantine
saith
,
as
with
whelks
,
pushes
,
&
swellings
,
immoderate
thirst
,
hoarsenesse
of
voice
,
that
commeth
of
so
much
moisture
shedde
in
the
way
of
the
pipe
of
the
throate
,
and
letteth
the
voice
:
and
sometime
taketh
it
away
,
and
roughnesse
of
voice
that
commeth
of
drinesse
of
aire
,
either
of
the
bodie
,
of
the
meate
and
of
drinke
,
either
of
dust
that
maketh
the
instrument
of
the
voyce
rough
.
This
that
is
said
of
the
voice
sufficeth
at
this
time
.
Of
the
necke
.
Chap.
25.
THE
Necke
is
called
Collum
in
Latine
,
Collum
.
because
it
is
great
and
round
,
&
beareth
and
susteineth
the
head
.
The
formost
parte
is
called
Gula
,
and
the
hinder
Ceruix
,
the
nowle
,
as
sayth
Isidore
:
And
hath
that
name
,
for
by
that
parte
the
marrow
commeth
to
the
ridge
bone
.
Therefore
Ceruix
is
sayd
.
Quasi
via
cerebri
,
as
it
were
the
way
of
the
braine
,
as
sayth
Isidore
.
The
necke
is
a
round
member
,
and
racane
betwéene
the
bodye
and
the
head
,
and
is
bonnie
,
made
and
composed
of
many
bones
and
sinewes
.
It
is
boanie
to
be
the
more
strong
to
susteine
and
beare
the
head
.
It
is
sinewy
to
make
quicke
mouing
,
and
to
send
féeling
to
the
neather
partes
of
the
bodie
.
The
necke
receiueth
and
taketh
of
the
braine
influence
of
the
vertue
of
mouing
,
and
sendeth
it
by
sinewes
to
the
neather
parts
of
the
bodie
.
The
necke
ought
to
haue
a
concord
and
proportion
with
the
head
.
For
if
the
head
bée
temperatye
great
,
and
the
nape
of
the
necke
in
measurable
quantitie
,
it
betokeneth
lightnes
of
complection
and
disposition
,
as
sayth
Constantine
.
And
if
the
head
be
little
,
&
the
necke
great
,
not
proportionate
to
the
quantitie
of
the
head
,
it
betokeneth
great
superfluitie
of
matter
,
and
default
of
the
vertue
Informatiue
of
shaping
.
And
such
an
head
is
trauailed
&
grieued
with
head
ach
,
and
ach
of
the
eares
,
as
sayth
Constantine
.
Aristotle
.
li.
14.
saith
,
that
the
disposition
of
the
necke
varieth
and
chaungeth
in
beasts
and
in
soules
.
For
in
foure
footed
beasts
with
thicke
bodies
and
meane
thighs
,
the
necke
is
short
and
great
:
and
much
strength
of
such
beasts
is
in
the
necke
.
As
it
faceth
in
Oxen
,
Bulls
,
Beares
and
Wolues
,
the
most
strength
of
them
is
in
the
bone
of
the
neck
:
and
therefore
Oxen
be
commonly
yoked
by
the
necke
.
And
beasts
with
long
thighes
and
greate
bodies
haue
oft
long
necks
,
and
that
is
néedfull
for
to
pasturs
or
feede
.
As
it
faceth
in
Horses
,
Camels
,
Hartes
,
and
such
other
beasts
.
And
the
most
fairenes
of
an
horse
is
in
the
neck
.
For
by
the
beginesse
,
and
thicknesse
,
and
stretching
thereof
,
he
is
accounted
fierts
in
courage
of
many
men
.
Also
in
eo
.
li.
Ari.
saith
,
the
soules
that
haue
crooked
bills
,
hath
short
neckes
,
as
it
farth
in
Goshaukes
,
Eagles
,
&
Sparhaukes
.
And
soules
that
haue
long
billes
and
straight
,
haue
long
neckes
,
as
it
fareth
in
Crames
,
Hearnes
,
Bées
and
Ganders
:
and
that
is
for
to
get
then
meate
in
déepenesse
of
moeres
,
fennes
,
and
riuers
.
Also
he
sayth
there
,
that
all
soules
that
haue
long
bills
,
haue
great
neckes
and
thicke
,
and
flye
with
the
neckes
straight
out
,
and
if
they
haue
long
néetres
and
stretching
forwarde
,
they
bēnd
and
plye
them
as
it
wet
folding
or
pleytes
,
when
they
flye
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
if
a
beast
hath
long
thighs
,
he
hath
a
long
necke
:
and
if
he
hath
short
thighes
,
so
hath
a
short
necke
.
Euerye
beast
that
hath
a
necke
,
and
he
breathe
not
,
he
hath
none
aire
within
.
Also
euery
beast
that
hath
a
necke
,
hath
lunges
,
and
that
beast
that
draweth
no
ayre
in
,
hath
no
necke
.
All
beasts
that
forward
winde
themselues
round
as
a
ring
,
haue
no
necke
distinguished
from
the
body
as
fist●e●●
.
Celes
,
and
adders
,
and
such
other
long
wormes
that
head
themselues
,
and
that
for
they
haue
no
shoulders
.
For
nothing
is
called
the
neck
,
but
that
member
that
is
betwéene
the
head
and
shoulders
,
as
saith
Aristotle
there
.
¶
Of
the
shoulders
.
Ca.
26.
MAns
shoulders
are
called
Humeri
in
Latine
,
Humerus
for
distinction
betwéene
man
and
other
beasts
,
and
so
our
shoulders
be
called
Humeri
,
and
haue
armes
,
as
saith
Constantine
.
And
the
shoulders
are
composed
of
diners
bones
,
of
which
the
[
](A05237-e54350-b)*
*
Scoptula
operta
.
Scapula
●
.
shoulder
blades
be
chiefe
,
&
are
called
blades
,
for
the
they
be
shapen
as
a
broad
sword
.
Spaton
,
is
to
vnderstand
,
broad
,
&
these
bones
be
néedful
,
as
Con.
saith
,
for
double
cause
,
either
so
defend
the
breast
,
that
it
be
not
greued
behind
by
outward
things
:
or
els
to
binde
togethers
the
bones
of
the
shoulders
,
that
be
hollowe
within
,
and
bending
outward
.
The
hollownesse
within
is
néedfull
to
helpe
the
ribbes
,
and
these
bones
haue
knottes
,
which
be
called
the
eyen
of
the
shoulder
blades
,
as
Phisitions
lay
,
and
haue
that
name
of
office
:
for
as
the
eyen
defend
and
ward
all
the
fortparts
of
the
body
,
so
these
defend
and
kéepe
behinde
the
breasts
and
ribs
:
these
eyen
be
hollow
,
that
the
sharpnesse
of
the
shoulders
may
enter
.
The
shoulders
blade
hath
two
sharpnesses
,
that
one
is
behinde
lyke
to
a
rauens
bill
,
by
the
which
the
shoulder
blade
is
bound
to
the
forke
,
that
it
●●e
not
out
of
his
ouer
place
inward
:
heerto
kinde
sendeth
and
setteth
that
other
sharpenesse
of
the
shōulders
,
that
it
shuld
not
passe
our
downward
.
The
twisted
forkes
be
néedfull
to
binde
the
shoulders
,
and
to
depart
them
from
the
breast
.
The
bones
of
them
be
round
without
,
&
hollow
within
,
and
bound
to
the
tendernes
of
the
breast
,
and
behinde
to
the
place
called
,
the
rauens
byll
.
The
bondes
of
them
be
griftly
bones
,
and
are
called
,
the
heads
of
the
shoulders
,
and
onelye
set
to
cheyne
or
fasten
the
shoulders
lynke
wise
togethers
.
Héereof
&
followeth
,
that
the
shoulders
be
néedfull
to
defende
the
spirituall
members
,
and
to
binde
and
cheyne
togethers
the
boanes
of
the
breast
,
of
the
armes
,
and
of
the
ribbes
.
Also
to
beare
by
the
boanes
and
ioynes
of
the
necke
.
Also
they
are
néedfull
to
beare
burthens
and
wayghte
,
for
by
reason
of
their
boninesse
and
sinnewinesse
,
they
be
verye
strong
&
mightie
.
Also
after
the
head
,
the
necke
is
highest
of
the
bodye
aboue
other
lyms
,
that
be
set
vnder
the
head
,
as
it
fareth
in
all
beastes
.
And
sometime
the
shoulders
be
grieued
without
by
woundes
&
by
diuers
hurtings
,
and
by
continuance
of
great
trauayle
and
bearing
:
and
then
they
be
chiefely
cured
by
rest
,
or
by
annoynting
with
some
oyntments
.
And
Aristotle
saith
li.
7.
that
men
vse
to
annoynt
the
ioynts
of
the
Elephaunt
with
Oyle
Olyue
,
the
more
easelye
to
suffer
trauayle
and
charge
of
bearing
,
and
to
sleepe
the
better
.
Also
sometime
the
shoulders
be
grieued
by
flowing
of
humors
,
that
come
to
the
ioynts
in
the
sinewes
of
the
shoulders
,
by
the
which
,
the
sinnewes
are
grieued
and
let
in
their
effectes
and
dooings
.
And
sometime
the
ioyntes
are
full
of
superfluitie
of
humours
,
by
the
sharpnesse
and
byting
whereof
,
ache
breedeth
in
the
sinewe
of
feeling
.
¶
Of
the
Armes
.
Cap.
27.
Brachium
ARmes
are
called
Brachia
in
Latine
,
and
haue
that
name
of
Darim
in
Greeke
,
that
is
strong
as
sayth
Isidore
.
In
the
armes
be
brawnes-called
Thori
,
and
they
be
of
great
strength
,
and
are
called
Thori
,
for
that
they
be
defending
members
,
as
sayth
Isidore
.
Constantine
sayth
,
That
the
arme
is
made
of
two
boanes
:
one
is
aboue
,
that
is
called
the
ouer
Cubite
:
and
the
other
is
beneath
,
that
is
called
the
neather
Cubite
.
The
neather
boane
is
more
than
the
other
;
for
the
bearer
shoulde
beée
more
stronger
than
the
thing
that
is
born
.
The
arme
is
cheyned
together
with
the
ouer
shoulder
,
and
is
●●itte
with
most
strong
sinewes
:
by
●●cane
of
which
sinnewes
,
the
arme
taketh
féelyng
and
spéedie
mouing
&
sendeth
it
after
to
the
hande
.
The
armes
be
round
,
to
be
more
able
to
worke
,
to
moue
,
and
to
withstand
the
better
,
that
they
be
not
lightly
grieued
.
And
they
be
bending
any
p●ant
in
thrée
ioynts
,
that
is
to
wit
at
the
hand
,
at
the
elboe
,
&
at
the
shoulders
,
to
be
the
more
able
to
quicke
mouing
,
&
more
ready
to
be
obedient
to
the
commandement
of
the
will
.
Also
in
comparison
to
other
lims
,
the
armes
be
lesse
fleshie
,
&
that
is
through
the
substance
of
bones
&
sinewes
,
of
the
which
they
be
composed
,
&
to
haue
the
more
vertue
&
strength
:
For
in
the
armes
is
the
most
strength
of
a
man
,
to
beare
,
to
lyfte
,
to
hold
hard
,
to
put
from
,
to
fight
,
&
to
worke
.
Also
the
bones
of
the
armes
be
great
,
hard
,
holow
,
and
ful
of
marow
.
They
be
great
&
hard
,
that
they
breake
not
lightlye
:
they
are
hollowe
,
that
they
should
not
be
too
heauie
by
massiuenesse
.
They
are
full
of
marrow
,
to
moyst
the
drye
and
hard
bones
by
fatnesse
therof
:
and
that
the
spirites
that
come
from
the
sinewes
and
veynes
be
saued
by
temperance
of
marrow
,
and
nourished
.
They
are
cloathed
and
couered
with
skinne
,
brawne
and
strings
,
with
flesh
among
:
that
they
should
not
be
lyghtly
hurt
&
grieued
by
any
thing
without
.
And
also
they
are
couered
in
ioynts
&
whirlbones
,
with
gristles
,
that
the
sinews
of
féeling
he
not
grieued
by
hardnes
of
bones
,
that
smite
and
moue
together
,
&
that
the
same
bones
in
their
ioynts
,
moue
the
more
speedely
by
smoothnesse
and
softnesse
of
gristle
,
and
that
they
be
not
taried
,
neyther
let
by
méeting
and
féeling
of
roughnesse
.
Also
for
that
the
armes
are
nigh
the
heart
,
they
take
spirite
and
pulse
by
veynes
and
strings
and
diuers
chaungings
,
for
to
know
and
shew
the
state
of
default
or
profit
in
the
veynes
of
pulse
.
Also
for
the
armes
are
nigh
the
braine
,
they
haue
a
kindly
and
a
priuie
accorde
with
the
head
,
and
take
of
him
influence
of
priuie
vertue●
And
therefore
for
defence
of
the
head
by
féeling
of
kinde
,
&
without
aduisement
,
the
ar●●ws
put
them
forth
against
hard
strokes
.
Also
the
veyns
of
the
body
,
&
namely
they
that
are
about
the
head
and
the
heart
,
&
the
liuer
;
come
together
:
in
the
hands
and
the
fingers
,
&
féede
them
.
And
therefore
they
that
féele
themselues
full
of
bloud
&
grieued
,
vse
to
open
some
veyne
of
the
armes
:
and
so
the
armes
are
oft
times
wounded
and
grieued
to
cause
the
other
lims
to
haue
the
profite
of
good
heale
.
Also
Phisitions
say
,
as
it
is
written
in
libro
de
Flebothomia
,
Flebothomia
,
is
●●ear●e
d●●●e●
of
〈…〉
●●o●●es
.
Fle●●
and
Tema●
that
is
opening
or
cutting
of
●●aine
.
In
Latine
it
is
named
Minucio
sanguinis
.
In
English
,
letting
of
bloud
.
he
that
is
sick
on
one
side
of
the
bodie
shall
open
the
vaine
on
the
other
side
.
And
so
he
that
is
grieued
in
the
right
side
is
let
bloud
in
the
left
side
,
and
so
of
other
.
Except
the
matter
be
venimous
,
or
else
post●●ate
.
For
then
the
bloud
should
not
be
drawen
to
the
other
side
,
least
the
venim
of
the
matter
passing
by
the
heart
,
either
by
some
other
member
,
that
is
noble
,
bée
hurt
and
griued
as
it
is
said
ther.
Also
the
armes
for
profit
of
other
partes
of
the
bodye
,
serue
each
other
:
And
for
kéeping
of
other
members
,
they
bée
wounded
and
striken
and
made
to
bléede
,
and
they
faint
or
yéeld
not
,
and
they
abide
strokes
.
Galen
sayth
,
that
the
armes
haue
this
propertie
,
that
what
the
heart
loueth
,
the
armes
loue
and
imbrace
it
cheerefullye
.
And
whom
they
know
,
that
the
heart
loueth
,
they
be●lip
it
,
and
set
it
as
nigh
the
heart
as
they
maye
:
Insomuch
that
if
they
might
,
they
woulde
print
it
in
the
heart
all
that
the
heart
loueth
.
Also
in
Acutis
Febribus
,
A
sharpe
or
deadly
feauer
termed
the
pestilent
Ague
.
vncouering
and
putting
out
of
bare
armes
is
token
of
death
.
¶
This
that
is
spoken
of
the
armes
,
and
of
the
properties
of
them
sufficeth
.
¶
Of
the
hands
.
Chap.
28.
THe
hand
is
called
Manus
in
Latine
,
for
that
it
is
the
gifte
of
all
the
bodie
,
as
sayth
Isidore
.
Manut.
Manciola
For
the
hande
serueth
the
mouth
of
meate
,
and
disposeth
and
doth
all
workes
.
By
the
hand
wée
receiue
and
giue
.
And
abusiuely
the
hand
is
called
a
crafte
or
a
worke
:
as
it
is
sometime
sayde
of
a
Painter
or
a
writer
:
He
hath
a
good
hand
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
,
a
good
skill
of
writing
,
eyther
of
painting
.
Dextera
,
the
right
hande
,
hath
that
name
of
Dare
,
to
giue
.
For
as
Isidore
sayth
,
Suretie
of
peace
is
giuen
with
the
right
hand
,
and
he
is
witnesse
of
faith
,
trust
,
and
saluation
.
And
this
is
that
Tully
meaneth
.
I
gaue
publyke
fayth
vppon
beheast
of
the
Senatours
,
that
is
to
say
the
right
hand
.
And
the
Apostle
Gala.
2.
When
they
perceiued
the
grace
that
was
giuen
vnto
mee
,
Iames
,
Cephas
,
and
Iohn
,
which
are
counted
to
be
pillers
,
gaue
to
me
and
Barnabas
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
,
&c.
The
left
hand
is
said
as
it
were
suffering
the
right
hand
.
For
it
suffereth
the
right
hande
worke
and
hath
that
name
Sinistra
,
of
Sinere
,
to
suffer
.
And
the
hand
is
called
Palma
,
when
the
fingers
be
straight
cut
:
and
fist
when
they
be
closed
in
And
the
list
is
called
Pugnus
in
Latine
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Pugillus
,
&
is
called
Palma
,
when
the
hand
is
straight
cut
as
it
were
beauhs
and
braunches
spread
.
Also
the
hand
is
a
great
help
and
ornament
of
the
bodie
:
&
is
the
proper
and
principall
instrument
of
touching
and
of
feeling
.
For
no
part
of
the
bodie
toucheth
and
feeleth
so
surely
as
the
part
of
the
hande
,
as
saith
Isiderus
,
&
also
Constantine
.
And
Constantine
saith
,
that
the
hand
in
the
vtter
part
is
made
of
nine
small
bones
and
diuers
,
without
marrow
,
and
be
sad
bones
.
And
hath
so
many
bones
to
be
moueable
.
The
bones
be
of
diuerse
shapes
:
Some
be
kno●●e
,
some
be
hollow
,
and
some
straight
,
that
when
they
be
all
ioyned
togethers
,
they
may
be
as
it
were
one
bone
.
And
these
bones
stand
of
two
orders
,
of
the
one
side
with
the
roots
of
the
fingers
,
and
of
that
other
side
with
the
two
armes
they
bee
cheined
and
strongly
bound
.
The
ouer
cheining
haue
thrée
of
these
bones
that
enter
into
the
hollownesse
of
the
armes
:
by
the
which
fastning
the
hand
openeth
and
closeth
sidelong
.
And
the
neather
cheining
and
the
lesse
is
ioyned
to
the
inner
end
of
the
arme
by
sharpnesse
therof
.
And
this
cheining
maketh
moouing
forward
and
backward
.
The
hollownesse
of
the
hande
is
called
Vola
,
and
is
the
inner
parte
,
that
the
wit
of
touching
and
of
feeling
,
hath
most
working
in
.
And
therefore
in
that
parte
it
is
the
more
fleshie
,
and
more
softe
,
for
good
touching
and
feeling
:
and
hath
two
partes
.
Pecten
the
combe
is
one
parte
,
and
the
other
parte
is
the
fingers
.
Pecten
,
the
Combe
,
is
the
space
of
the
hande
within
the
fingers
,
and
is
composed
of
foure
boanes
:
For
if
it
happened
that
one
were
hurte
:
that
other
should
not
bee
grieued
.
In
the
hollownesse
of
foure
bones
of
the
Combe
,
that
commonly
be
called
the
Palme
,
the
foure
fingers
be
set
and
closed
therein
.
And
therfore
Aristotle
.
li.
.
●
14.
saith
,
that
the
hand
is
not
one
instrument
but
many
.
For
kinde
hath
giuen
to
man
instruments
according
to
his
vertues
:
as
the
hands
,
in
which
bee
many
fingers
&
diuerse
,
that
they
maye
thereby
holde
small
things
and
great
.
For
as
he
saith
,
The
making
of
the
hande
is
proporcionable
to
many
workes
,
and
to
contrary
workings
:
and
is
diuided
and
straighted
into
many
parts
:
And
a
man
may
vse
one
part
alone
,
or
two
,
or
mo
,
in
diuerse
manners
.
The
palme
of
a
mans
hande
hath
this
propertie
,
that
it
is
neuer
heary
within
,
though
haire
growe
without
on
some
handes
:
and
that
doth
chaunce
most
in
handes
of
males
,
and
that
is
for
plentie
of
heate
that
hath
the
masterie
.
And
the
right
hande
is
of
more
strong
heate
,
&
hath
more
dri●esse
then
the
left
hand
.
And
therfore
the
right
hand
is
lighter
&
able
to
worke
then
the
left
hand
.
Therfore
.
li.
2.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
foure
footed
beasts
that
gender
beasts
haue
foreféet
in
stéed
of
mans
hands
.
And
the
left
foote
in
such
beasts
is
not
so
frée
,
neither
so
light
of
mouing
as
the
right
foote
is
,
as
the
left
hande
in
a
man
is
not
so
able
to
work
as
the
right
hande
,
except
the
Elephant
.
For
as
Aristotle
saith
.
liber
.
1.
the
Elephant
hath
a
long
nose
like
a
trump
,
which
he
occupieth
in
stéede
of
handes
:
and
with
that
nose
he
taketh
meate
,
and
putteth
it
in
his
mouth
,
and
with
that
nose
he
putteth
drinke
into
his
mouth
,
and
no
beast
may
doe
that
with
his
Nose
but
he
.
Among
Birdes
and
foules
,
the
Popingay
and
the
Pellican
vse
the
foot
in
stéede
of
an
hande
.
For
the
Popingaye
taketh
meate
with
his
foote
and
wetteth
it
in
water
,
and
when
it
is
wet
putteth
it
in
his
mouth
with
his
foote
:
and
so
doth
the
Pellican
that
is
called
also
Porphirio
.
The
hand
is
grieued
in
many
manners
,
by
the
Crampe
,
shrinking
of
the
sinewes
,
by
crookednesse
,
by
drinesse
,
by
blaines
and
whelkes
,
by
kitting
and
cheines
,
by
fretting
of
worms
,
by
itching
and
tickeling
,
by
wrasting
and
wrenching
of
ioyntes
,
by
Chiraga
Passio
,
that
is
the
gout
in
the
handes
.
The
cause
of
shrinking
&
crookednes
commeth
sometime
of
hot
humours
and
dry
,
which
dry
the
sinewes
:
either
of
cold
humours
&
moist
,
which
infect
the
sinews
,
&
closeth
the
passage
of
the
spirits
,
as
it
fareth
in
Paralitisis
&
Leprosis
,
Paralisis
Dissolucio
,
the
palsie
.
the
handes
of
whom
be
shronke
,
&
crooked
by
reason
of
corrupt
humours
that
dry
and
destroy
the
sinewes
.
Plora
,
Lepra
,
the
leprosie
,
it
hath
four
names
.
The
hands
be
dried
by
withdrawing
of
due
féeding
.
As
it
fareth
in
olde
or
●ueraged
men
,
and
in
men
that
be
defaced
&
ouercome
with
great
trauaile
of
fastings
,
&
ouerféebled
with
age
,
trauaile
,
&
disease
.
Elephancia
,
Leoniva
.
Tiria
,
&
Alopecia
.
And
sometime
by
distemperance
of
heate
&
excesse
,
that
wasteth
the
moisture
,
as
it
fareth
in
Tisiks
,
Ethiks
,
&
such
other
.
And
sometime
by
vice
&
default
of
the
vaines
and
of
the
sinews
,
that
which
he
stopped
:
and
so
by
default
of
humours
&
of
spirits
,
the
vertue
of
ruling
is
let
:
wherby
that
hands
die
,
and
leeseth
strength
&
fatnesse
.
Blaines
and
swelling
bladders
be
bred
&
come
of
superfluous
and
corrupt
humours
,
which
come
to
the
vtter
parts
:
and
so
the
flesh
within
is
wasted
and
corrupt
in
the
vtter
side
,
and
the
skin
swollen
vp
is
turned
&
chaunged
into
blaines
&
bladders
,
clifts
&
chins
,
and
other
such
,
come
of
hot
humours
&
sharpe
,
and
of
fumosities
betwéene
the
skin
&
flesh
,
that
cut
the
skin
,
&
with
their
sharpnesse
they
diuide
and
pearce
the
vtter
flesh
:
&
first
they
cause
itching
,
and
tickeling
,
&
afterward
great
ach
and
smarting
.
Also
corrupt
humour
hid
in
the
skinne
,
when
it
is
not
put
out
neither
wasted
by
kinde
heate
,
and
lyttle
and
lyttle
,
it
is
corrupte
more
and
more
,
and
is
chaunged
and
tourned
into
small
wormes
:
The
which
wormes
little
and
little
eate
and
fret
the
skinne
,
and
cause
tickeling
and
itching
.
And
breking
out
of
ioynts
sometime
happeneth
of
falling
,
either
of
smitting
,
eyther
of
hard
thrusting
and
wringing
.
For
by
such
violence
the
limme
falleth
out
of
ioynt
and
of
his
place
:
And
then
commeth
sore
aking
&
smarting
,
&
all
the
hande
is
made
vnmighty
to
worke
any
workes
.
The
same
hapneth
also
of
some
inwarde
cause
,
as
of
too
much
humour
cooling
and
slippering
,
and
slaking
the
sinews
of
the
ioyntes
.
And
so
lightly
the
limme
falleth
out
of
his
place
.
The
passion
which
is
called
Podagra
in
the
féete
,
The
gout
in
the
feete
.
is
called
Cirogra
in
the
hands
,
and
is
bread
and
commeth
of
great
humours
and
rawe
,
gathered
in
the
ioynts
.
Therefore
the
ioynts
of
the
toes
&
fingers
waxe
hard
,
and
be
made
as
it
wer
knotty
.
And
such
sicknesses
bée
called
Longa
artherica
,
&
are
bred
in
the
hands
.
And
scarcely
to
be
cured
or
healed
,
if
it
hath
long
indured
,
as
it
is
sayde
Super
Aphoris
.
Manye
other
diseases
occupie
oft
the
handes
,
as
blaines
and
such
other
:
but
this
that
is
sayde
shall
suffice
at
this
time
.
Saue
onely
this
woulde
bee
noted
,
which
is
spoken
in
Aphorisin
.
that
a
woman
vseth
not
the
left
hand
and
the
right
all
alike
.
Uppon
which
word
Galen
saith
,
that
males
worke
alyke
with
both
the
handes
,
which
we
neuer
sawe
,
neyther
heard
of
no
woman
.
And
that
commeth
of
default
of
her
kinde
.
For
except
shée
is
strong
to
worke
with
the
right
hand
,
so
much
she
maye
the
lesse
with
the
lefte
hand
.
Males
haue
strong
sinewes
and
brawnes
in
either
side
:
and
they
haue
stronger
heat
then
women
:
and
for
that
cause
it
happeneth
oft
,
that
they
worke
with
the
left
hand
,
&
with
the
right
hand
also
.
¶
Of
the
fingers
.
Chap.
29.
Digitus
.
THE
fingers
be
called
Digiti
in
Latine
,
&
either
they
haue
that
name
of
Decem
,
that
is
the
number
of
tenne
in
English
,
for
they
be
tenne
other
of
this
word
Decem
,
in
English
seemely
.
For
they
be
séemely
set
and
ioyned
,
and
they
haue
among
themselues
a
number
●
order
right
faire
,
as
saith
Isidore
.
The
first
is
called
Pol●ex
,
the
thombe
:
for
that
among
other
hée
hath
most
vertue
and
might
.
The
second
is
called
Index
and
Salutans
,
and
is
called
Demonstratiuus
,
the
shewer
.
For
with
him
we
gréet
,
and
shew
,
and
teach
all
thing
.
The
third
is
the
middle
finger
,
and
is
called
Impudicus
also
.
In●amis
digitus
,
of
some
called
the
fooles
fingers
.
The
fourth
is
called
Annularis
,
the
ring
finger
:
for
thereon
the
ring
is
borne
.
And
also
he
is
called
Medicus
or
Medicinalis
,
the
leech
.
For
with
him
they
doe
Colerium
about
the
eye
.
Colerium
is
a
principall
medicine
for
the
eie
.
The
fift
is
the
little
finger
,
and
is
called
Auricularis
,
the
●are
finger
,
for
with
him
we
clawe
and
picke
the
eares
,
as
saith
Isidore
.
Constantine
sayth
,
that
the
fingers
bée
composed
and
made
euerye
each
of
thrée
bones
cheined
togethers
.
And
the
foure
fingers
be
cheined
and
bounde
to
the
sayde
combe
of
the
hande
:
and
the
thombe
is
ioyned
with
the
inner
cheining
of
the
arme
.
The
neather
péeces
and
knobbes
of
the
fingers
be
greater
and
broader
then
the
ouer
,
as
the
bearer
is
stronger
then
the
thing
that
is
borne
.
They
ought
to
be
broader
and
more
stedfast
,
as
saith
Con.
li.
3.
Aristo
.
saith
,
that
the
moueablenes
of
the
fingers
is
conuenient
to
take
&
to
hold
.
And
the
fingers
be
proportioned
in
slendernesse
&
length
&
departed
a
sunder
.
In
the
ends
they
be
warded
with
nailes
.
And
the
more
euen
that
they
be
,
and
the
more
bending
and
pliant
:
the
more
couenable
they
be
and
able
to
diuerse
works
.
They
be
but
little
fleshie
,
for
casinesse
of
moouing
and
of
touching
and
groping
.
For
nothing
in
the
bodie
knoweth
and
déemeth
so
easily
betweene
things
that
bee
touched
and
felt
,
as
the
ends
of
the
fingers
.
And
that
may
hap
is
through
the
quicke
liuelinesse
of
the
sinewes
,
that
be
bend
againe
in
the
ouermost
parts
of
the
fingers
:
and
for
softnesse
and
smoothnesse
of
the
skin
in
the
vttermost
parts
of
the
fingers
,
as
sayth
Constantine
,
and
the
fingers
haue
these
propertyes
:
they
be
greater
afore
meate
then
after
.
And
therefore
a
ring
that
is
straight
on
a
finger
,
and
may
scarce
bee
taken
of
afore
meate
,
may
easily
bee
taken
of
after
meate
,
as
it
is
sayd
Super
Aphoris
.
Aristotle
sayth
.
liber
.
8.
that
water
soules
haue
betwéene
theyr
toes
and
clawes
,
as
it
were
a
skinne
,
and
their
dwelling
is
in
waters
.
And
foules
with
toes
,
and
clawes
diuided
,
and
cloaue
footed
,
dwell
properlye
nigh
water
,
and
bée
fed
with
meat
that
groweth
on
the
land
.
And
these
foules
eate
no
fish
,
neither
liue
with
rauine
,
as
doe
foules
with
crooked
toes
&
clawes
,
that
eat
all
beasts
that
they
may
hunt
&
take
:
&
they
liue
by
bloud
,
&
yet
they
eat
not
each
other
:
but
they
spare
foules
of
their
owne
kind
.
And
so
do
not
fish
,
for
they
eate
fish
of
their
owne
kind
.
Of
the
Naile
.
Chap.
30.
Vuguis
.
THE
naile
is
the
vttermost
part
of
the
finger
,
set
in
the
ouermost
part
thereof
.
And
Constantine
sayth
,
That
it
is
ioyned
verye
nighe
thereto
with
flesh
and
skinne
:
and
the
bounds
thereof
bée
full
of
strings
.
And
to
the
nailes
come
vaines
and
sinewes
,
and
arteries
,
to
giue
them
féeling
and
kindly
helpe
.
The
nailes
grow
in
length
&
in
breadth
proportionate
to
the
fingers
.
And
that
that
groweth
ouer
and
passeth
the
touch
of
sinewes
hath
no
féeling
.
And
therefore
they
bée
cut
and
pared
without
féeling
of
sore
and
of
smarting
.
For
the
growing
and
féeding
of
the
naile
is
like
to
the
growing
of
haire
.
And
therefore
in
growing
they
passe
the
endes
of
the
fingers
,
as
sayth
Constantine
.
The
naile
is
bread
of
certeine
fumosities
,
that
are
resolued
from
the
heart
,
and
spread
on
the
fingers
ends
,
where
the
fumosities
entering
in
,
are
dried
with
the
vtter
aire
,
and
chaunged
into
the
substaunce
of
the
naile
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
the
booke
of
Pronosticis
,
in
the
comment
.
And
they
bée
made
to
helpe
and
succour
the
fingers
ends
to
defend
them
and
saue
them
with
hardnesse
,
or
they
should
else
for
tendernesse
be
lightly
hurt
and
grieued
.
And
so
nailes
help
&
strengthen
much
the
fingers
.
The
naile
is
softer
then
a
boane
,
and
harder
then
flesh
or
gristell
.
And
hath
some
deale
disposition
&
kinde
of
horne
:
For
they
be
cleere
and
plaine
on
the
vtter
part
thereof
,
cleane
&
bright
as
horne
.
And
so
therin
is
séene
a
manner
of
brightnesse
and
shape
.
And
for
the
naile
is
bred
of
fumositie
of
the
hart
,
liuing
and
dieng
of
the
heart
is
in
the
nailes
most
openly
shewed
.
For
if
the
heat
of
the
heart
faileth
,
the
nailes
waxe
blacke
and
pale
.
And
therefore
by
chaunging
of
them
,
shrinking
and
riueling
,
bodeth
and
betokeneth
quenching
of
heate
,
and
dieng
&
slaieng
of
kinde
,
as
it
is
said
in
Pronosticis
.
Also
Aristotle
.
li.
7.
saith
,
that
the
clawes
of
Egles
waxe
crooked
and
dull
when
they
sit
a
broode
vpon
Egges
,
and
féedeth
their
birds
:
and
their
wings
waxe
white
and
féeble
.
And
the
Egle
hath
this
propertie
,
that
when
he
sitteth
on
a
tree
&
resteth
the
beholdeth
oft
his
clawes
,
and
dreadeth
least
they
waxe
soft
and
tender
.
For
he
hath
clawes
in
stéed
of
wepons
.
And
therefore
least
his
clawes
should
be
hurt
&
grieued
,
he
setleth
not
gladly
vppon
a
stone
.
And
when
he
resteth
,
he
bendeth
and
closeth
in
his
clawes
,
that
so
they
may
be
kept
and
saued
without
harme
&
griefe
:
So
doth
the
Lion
,
and
beasts
with
crooked
claws
:
also
li.
8.
he
saith
,
the
whole
footed
foules
drinke
not
,
except
a
fewe
:
and
al
foules
that
haue
crooked
claws
,
haue
crooked
bills
,
and
short
and
great
necks
,
and
eate
flesh
and
hunt
birds
,
but
they
eate
no
birds
of
their
owne
kinde
,
neyther
pursueth
,
neither
praieth
on
them
,
to
the
intent
to
eate
them
,
but
they
fight
togethers
,
and
hurt
one
another
with
their
bills
,
and
with
clawes
,
they
teare
each
other
for
the
females
and
for
neasts
.
In
all
beasts
and
foules
be
diuerse
manner
of
clawes
and
nailes
,
touching
their
disposition
and
also
their
dooing
.
For
in
a
man
the
nailes
●ence
and
adorne
the
hands
:
and
in
foules
and
birds
they
fence
and
arms
the
féete
.
And
in
some
beasts
the
nailes
&
houes
be
round
and
whole
,
as
in
horses
,
in
some
they
be
long
and
clouen
as
in
swine
.
li.
13.
Aristotle
saith
,
That
euerye
beast
hauing
stiffe
standing
haire
,
hath
clouen
féete
,
as
Swine
.
And
kind
setteth
strength
in
the
clawes
&
nailes
of
beasts
:
and
therfore
li.
14.
Ar.
saith
,
that
kind
alway
setteth
strength
in
lims
&
members
,
that
beastes
vse
,
as
in
teeth
that
be
as
it
were
yron
,
and
in
the
clawes
and
nailes
,
for
strength
and
help
.
Of
the
side
.
Chap.
31.
THe
side
is
called
Latus
in
Latine
and
hath
that
name
of
Latere
,
Latus
.
to
lurke
,
either
to
be
hid
.
For
when
a
man
lyeth
,
the
side
is
hidde
.
And
there
is
both
the
left
side
and
the
right
side
of
the
bodye
,
that
is
called
in
Latine
Dextra
&
Sinistra
:
and
in
the
right
side
is
most
able
mouing
,
but
the
left
side
is
more
strong
and
more
couenable
to
the
burthens
&
charges
:
&
therfore
the
left
side
is
called
Leua
in
Latine
,
&
hath
the
name
of
Leuare
to
heaue
,
&
lyfte
:
for
it
is
more
able
to
lyfte
and
to
beare
some
thing
,
as
sayth
Isidore
.
That
side
beareth
the
shield
,
and
the
buckler
,
sword
,
the
quiuer
,
the
knife
and
other
burthens
,
that
the
right
hande
maye
bee
ready
at
lybertie
to
doe
what
it
shall
,
as
sayth
Isidore
.
The
sides
be
speciallye
strengthened
with
the
bones
of
ribbes
.
And
the
ribbes
be
called
Costae
as
Isidore
saith
:
because
the
ribbes
kéepe
the
inner
part
of
the
body
,
and
all
the
softenesse
and
tendernes
of
the
belly
,
is
wisely
kept
and
saued
by
the
office
of
the
ribs
.
And
the
side
ribbes
be
made
and
compounded
of
many
bones
ioyned
&
bound
to
the
bones
of
the
ioyntes
of
the
ridge
bone
,
and
of
diuers
gristles
,
that
ioyne
the
foresayd
bones
together
,
as
sayeth
Constantine
.
And
these
boanes
haue
the
lykenesse
of
halfe
a
Circle
:
&
when
they
be
ioyned
togethers
to
the
ioyntes
of
the
ridge
bone
and
of
the
brest
boane
,
they
séeme
to
make
a
full
circle
,
as
saith
Constantine
.
The
boanes
be
fourtéene
saith
he
,
set
in
the
either
side
seuen
,
seuen
on
the
one
side
,
&
seuen
on
the
other
,
the
which
be
bound
togethers
to
the
closure
of
the
breast
,
with
seuen
tender
boanes
,
that
be
as
it
were
of
gristly
kinde
.
Of
which
the
endes
are
tender
and
gristlye
,
shapen
as
the
poynt
of
a
sword
,
and
set
vnder
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
for
defence
thereof
,
and
of
the
heart
.
And
so
in
the
making
or
composition
of
the
ribbes
and
breast
,
in
all
be
two
&
thirtie
bones
,
of
the
which
fourtéen
be
in
the
sides
,
&
in
the
composition
of
the
brest
,
ten
.
Behind
in
the
ridge
be
eight
gristle
boanes
,
togethers
as
sayth
Constantine
.
It
happeneth
that
the
side
is
ofte
griued
,
somtime
by
cause
that
is
without
,
as
by
fallyng
,
breaking
,
smiting
,
and
other
such
.
And
sometime
by
cause
that
is
within
,
as
by
fléeting
and
concourse
,
and
comming
togethers
of
the
humours
to
the
place
and
hollownesse
of
the
small
ribs
.
And
somtime
a
postume
is
bred
therin
,
as
it
fareth
in
a
plurisie
,
that
is
bred
and
commeth
of
a
postume
,
that
is
in
the
tendernesse
of
the
rybbes
.
The
tokens
therof
be
ache
of
the
side
,
cough
,
and
Febris
Acuta
,
and
is
speciallye
knowen
by
bloudie
spittle
:
if
it
come
of
bloud
,
by
citrinesse
or
yeolow
:
if
it
come
of
Cholera
,
by
white
spittle
:
if
it
come
of
fleme
,
by
bloo
spittle
:
if
it
come
of
Melancholia
,
but
it
bréedeth
selde
of
Melancholia
,
as
it
is
contayned
in
Practica
.
Such
postumes
when
they
be
rooted
and
pight
in
the
side
,
then
they
be
cause
of
sore
ach
,
stiffeling
,
and
burning
,
and
then
he
that
hath
that
euill
,
may
not
rest
vpon
the
side
that
the
postume
is
on
.
Therefore
it
is
said
in
Pronosticis
,
that
it
is
a
good
signe
that
a
sicke
man
in
Febribus
acutis
,
lye
on
his
side
,
&
specially
on
his
right
side
.
For
that
betokeneth
,
that
the
nigh
places
haue
no
postume
,
and
that
the
spirituall
members
be
frée
,
and
haue
large
place
to
open
and
to
spred
,
and
so
a
man
breatheth
the
better
:
for
neither
the
stomacke
,
nor
other
members
grieueth
,
neither
thirsteth
the
spirituall
members
.
Also
it
happeneth
,
that
vnder
the
small
ribs
in
a
voyde
place
,
winde
is
gathered
and
closed
within
the
small
skinnes
of
the
ribs
,
and
by
the
stretching
thereof
is
bred
sore
pricking
and
ache
.
And
sometime
it
happeneth
that
the
place
is
stopped
and
made
hard
by
gathering
of
great
humours
.
And
so
the
side
places
be
ha●ed
and
rent
,
eyther
made
too
harde
,
either
shrunke
,
eyther
too
much
heaued
vp
.
And
therefore
it
is
sayde
in
Pronosticis
Hippocratis
,
In
the
small
ribs
if
they
are
without
ache
and
sore
,
and
if
they
be
softe
,
and
well
compounded
in
euery
side
,
it
is
good
.
And
if
they
ake
,
or
haue
the
Crampe
,
and
be
drawen
togethers
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
Crampe
:
If
there
be
onely
great
quaking
and
leaping
in
anye
of
them
,
it
betokeneth
woe
and
sorrowe
,
either
rauing
,
&c.
¶
And
that
is
a
speciall
token
in
Febribus
Acutis
,
and
specially
if
the
sight
of
the
eyen
bée
horrible
staring
and
inordinate
,
as
sayeth
the
same
Commentatour
.
And
if
the
mouing
of
the
Eyen
bée
ordynate
,
it
is
not
so
great
dreade
of
rauing
in
Acutis
,
Vt
dicit
Idem
.
¶
Of
the
Backe
.
Chap.
32.
THe
ridge
is
called
Dorsum
in
latine
,
Dorsum
.
and
hath
that
name
of
hardenesse
,
for
it
is
the
hardest
part
of
the
body
,
as
it
were
a
stone
strong
to
beare
,
and
to
suffer
durable
,
as
saith
Isidore
.
And
the
ridge
hath
another
name
,
that
is
called
the
backe
:
for
therevpon
we
lye
backeward
and
vpright
on
the
earth
,
and
so
may
a
man
doe
,
and
not
other
beastes
,
for
other
beasts
lye
on
the
wombe
,
eyther
on
the
side
:
and
therefore
it
is
vnproperly
sayd
,
that
any
beasts
haue
backes
,
as
saith
Isidore
.
But
it
maye
be
called
backe
,
for
beating
and
bearing
,
for
it
is
beaten
with
diuers
manner
of
whips
:
and
not
onely
the
backes
of
beastes
,
but
also
the
backs
of
men
that
be
prisoners
,
as
saith
he
.
Or
as
Remigius
saith
,
This
word
Tergum
maye
be
said
of
Teros
in
Gréeke
,
that
is
round
in
Latine
:
For
the
ridge
of
a
beast
hath
a
manner
of
roundnesse
,
for
all
the
bones
in
the
body
be
founded
in
the
ridge
,
as
a
ship
on
the
keele
.
Constantine
saith
and
Isidore
also
,
that
the
ridge
beginneth
from
the
nape
of
the
head
,
and
stretcheth
néere
to
the
kidneyes
:
and
the
ridge
is
made
&
compounded
of
diuers
bones
and
ioynts
,
and
that
for
foure
causes
.
First
,
for
he
is
the
foundation
of
all
other
,
and
thereon
all
the
other
bones
be
set
,
as
the
shippe
is
on
the
keele
.
The
second
,
for
it
is
the
defence
and
healyng
of
the
inner
partes
.
The
third
,
for
it
is
help
and
succour
of
the
sinewes
,
that
come
from
the
brain
downward
to
diuers
parts
of
the
body
,
to
giue
qu●●k
mouing
and
féeling
in
euery
part
.
The
fourth
to
beare
marrow
that
commeth
down
from
the
braine
and
to
kéep
the
marrowe
,
and
saue
it
from
griefes
,
within
those
powers
.
The
ridge
boane
of
a
beast
is
made
and
compounded
of
many
bones
,
that
they
may
the
easilyer
rise
and
settle
vp
themselues
,
and
bende
,
and
to
beare
more
strongly
charges
and
burthens
.
And
the
ridge
boanes
be
called
Spondilia
in
latine
,
and
are
hollow
,
that
the
marrowe
of
the
ridge
bone
,
that
Phisitions
call
Nucha
,
may
the
easilyer
be
borne
and
come
to
the
neather
members
,
to
make
the
quicke
mouing
:
and
the
same
kinde
and
vertue
is
as
well
in
the
braine
,
as
in
the
marrowe
of
the
ridge
bone
,
as
saith
Constantine
.
And
therefore
it
is
cloathed
with
a
double
skinne
,
as
the
braine
is
,
as
saith
he
.
And
therefore
if
this
marrowe
in
the
ridge
bone
,
bée
in
anye
wise
let
either
hurte
,
the
vertue
of
féeling
is
hurt
in
working
and
doing
,
as
it
is
when
the
braine
is
hurt
,
and
therefore
if
this
marrowe
be
hurt
,
the
beast
dyeth
lightly
,
&
therefore
kinde
maketh
the
ridge
bones
hard
&
sinewy
,
&
also
picked
and
sharpe
,
for
the
more
defence
of
the
marrowe
,
and
for
the
more
easie
withstanding
and
putting
off
,
of
hurting
and
wrong
.
The
skinne
of
the
ridge
is
harder
and
thicker
than
the
skin
of
other
parts
of
a
beast
,
and
that
is
for
the
cause
aforesayd
,
and
the
ridge
suffereth
many
griefes
within
and
without
.
For
without
it
is
beaten
and
hath
many
griefes
.
Within
it
suffereth
shrinking
of
sinewes
,
to
much
replection
of
humours
,
stopping
of
the
veynes
and
the
gates
of
the
spirites
,
sore
pricking
and
putting
,
and
stopping
,
and
griefes
of
diuers
goutes
and
dropsies
.
¶
Of
the
Breast
.
Cap.
23.
THe
breast
is
the
ouer
bonie
parte
betwéene
the
paypes
and
teates
,
and
is
called
Pectus
,
Pectus
.
because
it
is
next
betwéene
the
head
and
the
paps
,
as
sayth
Isidore
.
Isidore
and
Constantine
say
also
,
that
the
originall
of
the
breast
is
set
within
the
ridge
and
is
very
hollow
,
to
kéepe
and
to
saue
,
and
to
defend
the
inner
members
,
as
the
heart
and
the
lunges
,
with
other
spirituall
members
.
The
great
hallownesse
of
the
breast
is
néedefull
and
profitable
,
that
the
lungs
may
close
and
open
to
coole
the
hot
smoake
of
the
heart
.
And
it
is
bonie
and
full
of
sinewes
,
for
the
more
strength
and
stronger
defence
of
the
members
of
lyfe
.
And
the
breast
is
compassed
and
defended
within
with
skinnes
,
and
a
manner
of
fatnesse
to
nourish
and
to
saue
kindly
heat
,
and
to
asswage
the
coldnesse
of
boanes
of
the
breast
plate
.
Constantine
saith
,
That
in
the
breast
be
two
hollownesses
departed
in
twaine
with
some
manner
skinnes
:
and
this
departing
is
néedfull
to
kéepe
the
breath
in
one
part
of
the
breast
,
if
it
happen
that
it
were
lost
in
the
other
:
and
so
to
saue
and
to
kéepe
the
lyfe
of
the
beast
in
the
other
part
.
For
if
either
hollownes
were
grieued
,
and
the
breath
stopped
,
then
the
beast
should
soone
dye
.
Also
the
heart
and
the
lunges
be
bounde
togethers
with
skinnes
of
the
brest
,
and
they
be
wrapped
therein
,
that
they
pas●e
not
out
of
their
place
,
as
saith
Constant.
li.
2.
ca.
15.
Then
the
breast
is
the
foundation
of
the
paps
&
nipples
:
and
that
is
not
onely
for
beautie
and
fairenesse
,
but
also
for
néedfull
helpe
of
the
breast
,
with
his
fleshinesse
,
it
healeth
:
and
tempering
the
bonie
coldnesse
thereof
,
couereth
and
defendeth
from
outwarde
hurte
of
colde
aire
.
And
so
the
breast
is
the
most
noble
member
of
man
:
for
it
is
the
place
and
seate
of
wit
and
wisedome
,
&
the
house
of
heate
of
lyfe
and
of
strength
,
&
if
the
brest
be
wel
disposed
and
in
good
poynt
,
with
all
that
is
therein
,
all
the
strength
of
the
body
is
comforted
in
his
working
.
And
contrary
,
if
the
breast
be
grieued
,
al
the
making
of
the
body
is
disgraced
,
and
the
breast
is
grieued
many
wayes
.
Somtime
by
great
colde
,
constraining
the
sinewes
&
strings
of
the
breast
bone
,
they
be
grieued
and
hurt
,
and
be
let
in
theyr
works
and
déeds
.
And
somtime
by
great
heate
and
drinesse
,
wasting
the
substauntiall
humour
therof
,
and
constraining
or
shrinking
the
sinewes
of
the
breast
,
as
it
fareth
in
[
](A05237-e56300-b)*
*
Ptisis
,
the
Greeke
word
.
Ptisicis
and
Eti●is
,
that
be
spended
&
wasted
with
too
great
heat
.
Sometime
by
too
great
moysture
of
bloud
,
either
of
fleame
,
Consumptio
.
a
consumption
or
wasting
in
age
Etica
.
Hectica
a
consumption
in
youth
,
not
lightly
cured
.
comming
and
fillyng
the
waies
of
the
breast
,
&
so
somtime
followeth
stifling
,
and
somtime
hoarcenes
,
and
somtime
withdrawing
&
léesing
of
voyce
,
as
saith
Const.
Sometime
of
a
corrupt
humour
gathered
in
the
skinnes
of
the
brest
,
that
bréedeth
a
postume
in
the
brest
,
and
letteth
the
breath
,
and
so
sometime
the
beast
is
stiffeled
.
Somtime
the
brest
is
grieued
by
gathering
of
other
members
that
be
grieued
,
for
if
the
throte
bée
grieued
,
or
the
lungs
,
or
the
stomacke
,
needes
must
the
breast
be
sore
&
sharply
grieued
,
and
the
griefes
of
the
breast
bée
most
perillous
,
&
namely
they
within
,
for
the
nighnesse
of
the
hart
,
that
is
the
place
of
life
:
and
therefore
a
little
pricking
or
pinching
in
the
breast
within
,
is
more
sore
than
a
great
wound
in
the
arme
or
in
the
thigh
without
.
Diuers
dispositions
of
the
breast
is
in
men
&
in
fowles
,
as
sayth
Aristotle
.
For
men
haue
broad
breastes
and
somewhat
bending
in
the
right
side
and
left
,
and
that
hollow
bending
is
token
of
●oldnes
and
of
strength
,
and
no
beast
hath
paps
in
the
breast
,
but
men
and
Elephants
,
as
saith
Aristotle
lib.
2.
And
some
beastes
haue
pappes
in
the
side
,
or
in
the
wombe
,
as
Swine
,
Hounds
,
Asses
,
Bine
,
Sheepe
,
and
other
such
.
A
beast
that
hath
pappes
in
the
wombe
bringeth
forth
manye
moe
at
a
time
,
(
as
it
fareth
in
Houndes
and
Swine
)
then
those
that
haue
teates
in
the
breast
,
as
it
fareth
in
women
and
Elephants
,
that
gendreth
neuer
but
one
,
as
saith
he
lib.
5.
And
Fowles
haue
generally
sharpe
breastes
,
and
namelye
fowles
of
praye
,
with
crooked
billes
and
sharpe
clawes
,
and
little
flesh
,
and
good
flight
and
sharpe
sight
:
for
they
see
their
meate
very
farre
off
.
And
therefore
such
fowles
flye
vp
in
the
ayre
,
much
more
higher
than
other
Fowles
,
and
that
is
for
praye
,
as
sayth
Aristotle
lib.
2.
The
sharpnesse
of
breast
is
a
token
of
boldenesse
and
of
gentlenesse
,
the
sowse
or
counter
mu●e
of
the
Ha●ke
.
as
saith
Isidore
of
a
Goshauke
,
that
is
of
more
boldnesse
in
brest
,
than
in
bill
or
clawes
,
and
more
armed
with
the
breast
,
than
with
bill
or
clawe
.
And
therefore
the
Goshauke
is
bolde
in
the
breast
,
and
in
the
ayre
hée
smiteth
his
praye
to
the
ground
.
¶
Of
the
Pappe
.
Cap.
34.
THe
pap
is
called
Mammilla
in
latin
,
Māmilla
.
Sororia
.
Vber.
&
taketh
that
name
of
roundnes
,
for
Maso
in
Gréeke
is
round
in
Latine
,
as
saith
Isid.
The
nursing
brest
.
The
teate
or
nipple
is
the
head
of
the
pap
,
The
maidens
brest
The
womans
brest
.
that
the
child
sucketh
and
taketh
betwéene
his
lips
,
is
called
Papilla
in
Latine
,
&
hath
the
name
of
Palpare
to
grope
:
for
the
childe
oft
toucheth
it
,
&
gropeth
therafter
.
Also
the
paps
be
called
Vbera
in
latin
,
either
for
that
they
be
full
of
milk
,
or
of
humuors
of
milke
,
as
it
wer
a
bottle
.
For
after
the
birth
of
a
childe
,
if
bloud
be
not
wasted
with
feeding
,
it
commeth
by
a
kind
way
into
the
paps
,
&
waxeth
white
by
vertue
of
them
,
and
taketh
the
qualitie
of
milke
,
as
saith
Isido
.
And
Constant.
saith
,
that
the
pappes
be
made
and
compounded
of
a
manner
kernell
substaunce
,
that
is
soft
,
fleshie
,
and
white
:
as
the
kinde
of
milke
is
.
The
veynes
&
strings
in
the
kernell
substaunce
of
the
pappes
are
medled
:
by
the
which
bloud
with
breath
is
conueyed
to
the
pappes
.
The
paps
be
set
in
the
breast
to
be
nigh
to
the
heart
,
that
by
decoction
of
the
heate
of
the
heart
,
the
bloud
maye
the
easelyer
be
turned
into
the
kinde
of
milke
:
For
bloud
commeth
by
an
hollow
veyne
to
the
heart
,
and
then
to
the
breast
,
&
pearceth
at
last
and
commeth
to
the
pappes
,
and
in
the
hollow
flesh
of
the
paps
,
the
bloud
by
vertue
of
heate
,
tourneth
into
the
substaunce
and
hinde
of
milke
.
And
the
flesh
of
the
pappe
hath
dens
&
holes
as
a
spounge
,
and
therefore
it
is
méete
to
breeding
of
milke
to
the
féeding
of
anye
childe
.
The
pappe
hath
this
propertie
,
as
it
is
said
vpon
Aphoril
.
That
the
paps
of
a
woman
that
shal
haue
childe
before
hir
time
,
ware
softe
and
tender
,
as
sayth
Hippocrates
.
Also
he
sayth
,
That
if
the
right
pappe
of
a
woman
that
goeth
with
two
children
,
A
note
of
vntimely
birth
.
waxeth
tender
and
soft
,
the
man
childe
shal
be
borne
before
his
time
:
and
if
the
lefte
pappe
waxe
soft
,
then
the
female
shall
be
borne
before
hir
time
:
and
if
both
the
pappes
grow
tender
and
softe
,
both
the
children
shall
be
borne
afore
their
time
.
And
in
Commento
Galen
telleth
the
cause
héereof
,
and
sayeth
,
that
the
smalnesse
of
the
pappe
betokeneth
scarsitie
of
milke
:
and
therefore
if
the
childe
hath
not
due
feeding
,
hée
must
needs
be
dead
born
before
his
time
.
Also
Hippocrates
saith
ther
,
that
in
women
in
which
superfluitie
of
hot
bloud
turneth
to
the
pappes
,
betokeneth
madnesse
.
Galen
telleth
the
cause
thereof
,
&
sayth
,
that
when
superfluitie
of
seruent
hot
bloud
commeth
to
the
pappes
,
if
it
may
not
be
turned
into
milk
for
passing
great
heate
and
abundaunce
therof
,
then
it
is
dispearced
and
turned
into
sharpe
smoke
,
and
goeth
vp
to
the
head
,
&
troubleth
the
brayne
,
and
so
breedeth
madnesse
.
Also
he
saith
there
:
If
thou
wilt
make
the
bloud
of
Menstruum
in
a
woman
lesse
,
thou
shalt
set
a
coppe
to
the
pap
,
Copping
,
or
boxing
to
the
veyns
which
come
from
the
Mother
,
as
sayth
Galen
:
and
by
such
manner
of
drawing
,
the
superfluitie
of
bloude
,
is
drawen
to
the
paps
,
and
so
the
neather
bleeding
of
Menstruum
is
diminished
,
as
Galen
rehearseth
.
Also
he
sayth
,
If
much
milke
run
out
of
the
pappes
of
a
woman
,
that
goeth
with
childe
,
it
is
a
token
that
the
childe
is
feeble
:
and
if
the
pappes
be
harde
,
it
is
a
token
,
that
the
childe
is
féeble
,
for
the
milke
is
not
diminished
,
by
reason
that
the
childe
is
féeble
to
receiue
and
tourne
it
into
his
féeding
.
Therefore
too
great
dropping
of
the
pappes
is
a
token
of
corruption
and
imperfection
of
the
childe
as
saith
Galen
.
And
if
the
pappes
be
meanly
hard
,
it
is
a
token
of
the
childes
health
.
For
too
great
smalnesse
and
leannesse
of
the
paps
after
the
conception
,
is
a
token
that
the
childe
is
féeble
and
corrupt
,
and
it
is
a
token
that
the
childe
shall
be
dead
born
,
or
els
to
be
borne
afore
the
time
,
as
saith
he
.
And
if
a
woman
be
with
childe
of
a
man
childe
,
the
right
pappe
is
more
then
the
lefte
:
and
if
she
be
with
childe
of
a
female
,
then
is
the
left
pappe
more
than
the
right
:
and
that
is
first
knowen
,
when
the
childe
beginneth
to
moue
himselfe
,
as
sayth
Aristotle
liber
19.
Also
as
he
sayth
,
ofte
time
by
reason
of
too
muche
milke
and
crudding
thereof
,
the
pappes
ware
ouer
harde
.
And
if
there
growe
any
haire
while
the
brests
●e
ouer
hard
,
there
commeth
a
great
sicknes
and
sore
,
that
is
called
Pilosa
,
Addition
(
A
kindly
humor
lacking
heate
or
moysture
,
is
turned
to
vlceration
,
and
beginneth
his
swellings
like
a
ball
or
wenne
:
but
if
the
humour
retourne
shortlye
after
delyueraunce
,
then
Pilosa
dis●olueth
into
his
former
kinde
,
)
and
the
ache
ceaseth
not
till
matter
and
corruption
commeth
out
as
saith
Aristotle
.
Also
he
sayth
lib.
6.
that
beastes
with
many
pappes
,
bring
sorth
manye
at
a
time
,
and
they
haue
teates
diuided
,
as
it
fareth
in
a
Bitch
,
and
in
a
Sowe
.
When
a
Sowe
farroweth
,
shée
giueth
the
first
pappe
to
the
first
Pigge
,
and
the
nexte
to
the
seconde
,
and
so
of
the
other
.
And
beasts
with
fewe
teates
bring
foorth
fewe
at
a
time
,
as
a
Woman
and
an
Elephant
,
Women
are
lyttle
beholding
to
Ra●●●olo
me
,
that
let
a
woman
betweene
a
Sow
and
an
Elephant
.
that
hath
teates
set
afore
in
the
breast
.
Then
the
pappe
is
a
néedfull
member
to
feede
and
nourish
the
childe
,
&
to
take
menstruall
bloud
to
turne
into
milke
:
&
to
cause
the
bloud
that
is
vnpured
,
to
dissolue
,
and
to
make
it
white
,
swéete
,
and
thicke
,
and
to
defend
the
breast
and
the
heart
,
and
to
know
Sexus
and
ages
,
and
is
shewer
of
corruption
.
And
the
pappe
is
rounde
,
euenlong
,
sinewye
,
fleshre
,
dennie
,
and
fully
set
to
the
teeth
of
children
.
¶
Of
the
Lungs
.
Cap.
35.
Pulmo
.
THe
lunges
be
the
bellowes
of
the
hart
:
for
in
the
lungs
is
a
spirit
that
bloweth
and
moueth
,
and
receiueth
and
putteth
out
aire
.
Or
els
,
the
lungs
be
called
Pulmo
in
Latine
,
because
it
beateth
in
opening
of
it selfe
,
that
it
maye
take
in
breth
,
and
thrusting
together
may
:
put
it
out
.
Addition
Vnto
the
lungs
belong
the
th●ote
boll
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
gul
of
the
throte
,
the
lung
pipe
and
we●o●
pertaining
to
the
lyghts
and
to
the
heart
,
conueying
aire
to
them
both
,
and
diuideth
it selfe
by
many
pipes
within
the
lungs
.
The
lungs
or
lights
,
are
called
the
bellowes
of
the
body
,
for
it
draweth
and
sendeth
forth
againe
the
aire
,
with
the
which
,
the
hart
&
other
members
be
tempered
,
and
fashioned
much
like
an
Oxe
hofe
:
and
is
in
continuall
mouing
,
in
drawing
in
and
out
of
breath
,
as
saith
Isidor
.
And
the
lunges
are
made
of
flesh
softe
&
airely
,
full
like
to
the
fome
that
is
run
&
crudded
,
as
saith
Con.
The
lunges
helpeth
the
heart
,
and
beclippeth
it
al
about
,
and
serueth
the
heart
of
colde
ayre
to
make
it
temperate
:
also
the
lunges
bée
the
instrument
of
the
spirite
and
of
the
voyce
.
The
spirite
and
breath
is
néedefull
for
the
heart
to
draw
in
aire
to
coole
the
heart
,
and
to
put
out
superfluitie
and
fumositie
by
chosing
of
the
lunges
.
And
therefore
the
lungs
be
a
meane
betwéen
the
heart
and
the
throate
,
that
colde
aire
breake
not
sodainly
into
the
heart
:
but
rather
to
temper
the
ayre
that
is
receyued
.
Also
the
lunges
are
the
lykenesse
of
a
lyttle
folde
,
that
kéepeth
colde
ayre
to
swage
great
heate
of
the
heart
,
that
is
néedefull
to
make
the
voyce
,
and
hotte
ayre
that
is
néedfull
to
the
heart
and
to
the
breath
.
For
without
the
lungs
may
no
voyce
be
formed
neither
breath
,
as
sayth
Aristotle
li.
13.
And
for
these
causes
the
flesh
of
the
lunges
is
softe
,
and
smooth
,
and
hollow
,
to
chaunge
the
easelyer
ayre
into
his
owne
kinde
,
that
the
spirite
of
lyfe
may
so
passe
easely
,
into
the
hollownesse
of
the
heart
,
to
kéepe
and
saue
the
lyfe
of
a
beast
:
and
it
is
generall
as
Aristotle
saith
,
that
euery
breathing
beast
hath
lungs
,
and
all
beastes
that
goe
doth
breath
,
and
some
water
beasts
doe
breath
,
as
the
Dolphin
.
Also
euery
beast
which
gendreth
hath
blacke
lunges
,
and
much
bloud
through
the
heate
of
kinde
.
The
lungs
of
a
beast
,
which
layeth
egges
is
lyttle
and
drye
,
and
may
swell
,
and
is
hollow
,
as
saith
Aristotle
.
And
as
he
saith
lib.
13.
some
beasts
haue
no
lungs
,
but
they
haue
branches
in
stéed
of
lungs
.
Also
lib.
16.
he
saith
,
that
euery
beast
that
hath
lunges
,
is
hotter
than
a
beast
that
hath
no
lunges
:
and
a
beast
that
hath
lunges
,
hath
much
bloud
in
comparison
to
a
beast
that
hath
no
lunges
.
And
the
lunges
be
grieued
many
wayes
:
Sometime
by
the
reumaticke
humor
comming
to
the
pipes
of
the
lungs
,
and
then
be
diuers
passions
bred
,
by
diuers
floating
of
humours
to
the
principles
of
the
lungs
,
as
Squinancie
;
tisike
,
cough
,
hoarcenesse
,
hasknesse
of
the
voyce
,
and
such
other
.
And
sometime
by
gendring
of
humours
in
the
wosen
and
pennis
of
the
lunges
:
and
so
commeth
Tisike
,
and
other
dreadfull
passions
,
as
it
fareth
in
them
,
that
spitte
bloude
and
corrupt
matter
,
as
sayeth
Constantine
.
Also
sometime
the
lungs
be
grieued
by
botches
in
the
substaunce
thereof
,
and
that
commeth
of
sharpnesse
of
a
humor
,
which
fléeteth
to
the
substaunce
of
the
lunges
and
such
a
passion
is
not
lightly
cured
.
Vlsuratiō
Pestumation
.
For
when
the
substaunce
of
the
lunges
hath
botches
by
the
sharpnes
of
the
humour
that
commeth
thereto
,
Congellation
.
it
may
not
be
lyghtly
closed
and
cured
,
for
the
tendernesse
and
continuall
mouing
of
the
lunges
.
And
so
then
the
aire
drawen
in
at
the
hole
of
the
botch
broken
vanisheth
easely
away
:
and
therefore
it
sufficeth
not
to
temper
the
heate
of
the
heart
,
but
oft
for
scarcitie
of
aire
drawen
in
,
the
heart
it selfe
fainteth
and
dyeth
.
Also
libr.
13
.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
if
a
beast
draweth
breath
in
and
out
,
while
that
he
eateth
,
and
so
some
part
of
the
meate
falleth
into
the
hollownesse
of
the
pipes
of
the
lunges
,
then
the
beast
cougheth
,
and
sometime
by
mishappe
is
strangeled
and
choaked
.
For
coughing
is
nought
els-but
mouing
of
the
vertue
of
the
soule
to
put
out
superfluities
,
that
be
about
the
instruments
of
the
spirite
,
as
saith
Constant
.
Then
gather
ye
by
these
things
aforesayd
,
that
the
lunges
be
the
proper
instrument
of
the
heart
,
for
it
cooleth
the
heart
,
and
by
subtiltie
of
his
substaunce
chaungeth
the
ayre
,
that
is
drawen
in
,
and
maketh
it
more
subtill
.
The
lungs
shapeth
the
voyce
,
and
ceaseth
neuer
of
mouing
.
For
it
closeth
it selfe
and
spredeth
,
and
kéepeth
the
aire
to
helpe
the
heate
in
his
dennes
and
holes
.
And
therfore
a
beast
may
not
lyue
vnder
the
water
without
stifling
,
but
as
long
as
hée
maye
holde
in
the
ayre
that
is
gathered
within
.
The
lunges
by
continuall
mouing
putte
off
ayre
that
is
gathered
within
,
either
cleanseth
and
purgeth
it
,
and
ministreth
continuall
and
couenable
féeding
to
the
vitall
spirit
,
and
departeth
the
heart
from
the
instruments
of
féeling
,
and
breedeth
fomie
humours
,
and
beclyppeth
a
side
halfe
the
substaunce
of
the
heart
.
A
ha●tening
of
death
.
And
when
the
lungs
be
grieued
by
any
occasion
,
it
speedeth
to
death
ward
,
and
letteth
and
disquieteth
the
workings
of
the
vertue
of
lyfe
.
All
these
things
saith
Constantine
by
order
.
Addition
Next
vnto
the
lunges
,
is
the
middresse
,
called
Diaphragma
,
Septum
transuersum
,
and
Preco●di●
,
it
is
a
thicke
skinne
,
which
diuideth
the
vpper
part
of
the
body
from
the
neather
part
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
heart
and
lunges
from
the
splene
and
liuer
.
¶
Of
the
heart
.
Cap.
36.
Cor.
Cardia
.
THe
heart
is
tearmed
Cor
in
Latine
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Cura
,
busines
,
for
therin
is
all
businesse
and
cause
of
wit
and
of
knowing
:
and
is
nigh
the
lunges
to
be
tempered
by
remedie
of
the
moyst
lungs
,
if
it
be
het
with
wrathe
.
The
hert
is
set
in
the
middle
of
the
body
of
a
beast
,
to
giue
&
to
sende
lyfe
&
mouing
to
all
the
members
of
the
body
,
as
saith
Isid.
And
Constantine
sayth
,
That
the
heart
is
a
fleshie
substaunce
,
dennie
,
hard
,
hollow
,
euen
,
long
,
and
round
,
and
the
heart
is
hollow
to
kéepe
heate
,
and
the
heart
is
the
foundation
of
powres
to
all
the
body
,
and
it
is
dennie
and
hollow
,
to
moue
it selfe
the
more
easely
closing
and
opening
:
and
it
is
hard
,
that
it
be
not
lightly
grieued
and
hurt
:
and
it
is
round
,
to
haue
therein
the
more
plentie
of
spirits
:
and
it
is
euenlong
,
shapen
as
a
toppe
,
to
make
the
working
of
kinde
heate
that
commeth
alwayes
into
the
sharpe
ende
,
the
more
strong
.
And
the
heart
is
set
betwéene
the
two
hollownesses
of
the
breast
,
in
the
middle
of
the
beast
,
that
the
spirite
of
lyfe
may
come
from
the
heart
,
as
it
were
from
the
middle
of
the
vtter
parts
of
all
the
body
,
and
the
head
of
the
heart
that
hath
the
sharpe
ende
,
is
set
in
the
left
part
of
a
mans
body
.
And
for
that
the
sharpe
ende
of
the
heart
,
hath
most
strength
in
that
side
,
and
the
spirit
of
lyfe
is
therein
,
therefore
in
the
left
arme
the
pulse
is
most
strongest
,
and
the
heart
lieth
toward
the
left
side
of
a
man
,
to
temper
the
coldnesse
of
the
left
side
by
heate
of
the
heart
.
And
the
hart
hath
two
hollownesses
,
one
in
the
left
side
,
that
commeth
sharpe
:
and
one
in
the
right
side
,
that
is
within
,
and
these
two
hollownesses
be
called
the
celles
of
the
heart
.
Celles
or
concauits
And
betwéene
these
two
celles
,
is
one
hole
,
that
some
men
call
a
veyne
,
other
,
an
hollow
waye
.
And
this
hole
is
broad
afore
the
right
side
,
and
straight
afore
the
left
side
.
And
that
is
néedfull
to
make
the
bloud
subtill
;
that
commeth
from
the
right
wombe
to
the
left
,
and
so
the
spirit
of
lyfe
maye
be
bred
the
easelier
in
the
left
wombe
.
Augustine
in
the
booke
,
De
differencia
spiritus
&
animae
,
saith
,
that
in
the
right
wombe
of
the
heart
is
more
of
bloud
than
of
spirite
:
and
in
the
left
wombe
the
contrary
.
For
there
the
spirite
of
lyfe
is
wedde
to
giue
the
beast
lyfe
,
and
commeth
by
certayne
veynes
spread
all
about
.
The
lefte
part
of
the
hart
hath
two
holes
,
one
within
the
ve●●es
of
the
veyne
that
bringeth
bloud
from
the
heart
to
the
lungs
:
The
other
hole
is
it
,
from
the
which
commeth
the
greatter
arterie
,
that
is
the
shape
and
forme
of
arterie
veynes
and
wayes
,
of
all
the
bodie
.
And
the
pulses
thereby
be
bredde
in
the
heart
,
and
namely
in
the
left
syde
,
for
the
cause
that
is
sayd
afore
.
Also
the
right
part
hath
two
holes
,
one
commeth
&
entreth
into
the
veyne
which
is
called
Concaua
,
and
bringeth
bloud
from
the
Liuer
to
the
holownesse
of
the
hart
.
And
of
the
other
hole
commeth
the
veyns
of
the
organ
and
his
wayes
,
to
féede
the
lungs
.
And
these
holes
be
couered
with
certain
small
skinnes
,
the
which
skinnes
open
and
send
bloud
from
the
heart
.
And
the●
they
close
and
let
the
comming
againe
.
In
either
wombe
of
the
heart
is
a
peece
formed
as
an
eare
without
.
And
these
two
peeces
be
called
the
eares
of
the
hart
:
and
in
them
the
veynes
,
organnes
,
and
stringes
he
placed
The
hart
hath
in
the
bredth
thereof
two
grystly
bones
,
which
be
called
the
seates
of
the
heart
.
About
the
heart
goeth
a
maner
clothing
,
that
is
called
the
shryne
and
cofre
of
the
heart
.
And
this
clothing
is
fastened
with
the
clothings
or
pa●●cles
of
the
breast
.
This
clothing
is
not
ioyned
to
nigh
the
heart
,
least
the
mouing
of
the
hart
should
be
let
,
which
is
nedefull
to
the
hart
for
the
foundation
of
kindely
heate
,
whereby
a
beast
is
bred
.
Speciall
kindeling
of
kindly
heate
.
Hue
vsque
Constantinus
.
lib
4.
cap.
21.
Also
Aristotle
li.
1.
sayth
,
that
there
is
no
member
in
which
bloud
is
so
set
as
in
the
heart
:
Bloud
is
placed
in
the
lungs
,
but
it
is
more
stedfastly
placed
in
the
heart
.
Also
as
he
saith
lib.
11
the
hart
is
set
of
euery
beast
in
the
myddle
of
the
breast
,
except
man
.
For
the
heart
of
a
man
leaneth
towarde
the
left
syde
.
And
the
sharp
ende
of
the
heart
leaneth
inward
to
the
breast
,
in
all
beastes
,
except
fishes
.
For
in
them
the
sharp
ende
is
hanging
towarde
a
parte
of
the
head
,
in
the
place
of
ioyning
of
the
gylls
.
Also
he
sayth
there
,
that
euery
beast
that
hath
bloud
,
hath
lyuer
and
heart
.
Also
libro
.
xii
.
he
sayth
,
that
in
the
heart
is
the
well
and
the
beginning
of
the
veynes
&
the
first
vertue
which
breedeth
bloude
:
and
the
bloud
of
the
heart
,
is
cleane
,
cleere
,
hot
,
and
of
greater
feeling
,
and
according
to
wit
and
vnderstanding
.
And
he
sayth
ther
,
that
the
well
or
beginning
of
feelyng
of
beasts
,
is
in
the
heart
,
and
the
wits
of
feelyng
,
are
continually
with
the
heart
.
And
lib.
13.
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
heart
is
set
in
the
formost
parte
of
the
breast
,
in
the
middle
:
for
it
is
the
well
of
lyfe
,
and
all
mouing
and
all
feeling
is
therein
.
The
feelyng
and
mouing
is
not
but
in
the
former
part
of
the
heart
,
and
therefore
meane
and
last
is
distinguished
.
And
the
breath
goeth
first
into
the
inward
part
of
the
heart
:
and
the
kinde
of
making
and
composition
of
the
heart
is
of
veynes
,
for
it
is
of
the
kinde
of
veynes
.
And
the
scituation
or
place
of
the
heart
is
conuenient
,
for
it
is
set
in
the
ouer
place
and
in
the
formost
:
For
because
it
is
more
noble
,
it
is
more
kindly
ordayned
in
the
nob●er
place
.
Among
all
the
members
,
the
heat
is
most
nobiest
:
and
therefore
it
is
set
in
the
middle
of
the
body
,
as
it
is
most
expedient
:
for
it
is
the
accomplishment
and
perfection
of
the
beast
,
and
no
member
is
so
néedfull
to
the
lyfe
,
as
is
the
heart
.
Wherefore
if
the
heart
be
hurt
,
the
beast
cannot
lyue
:
and
therefore
the
bodye
of
the
heart
is
in
the
middle
:
and
the
making
thereof
is
in
a
sad
body
,
&
thicke
,
and
kindly
hollow
.
For
the
well
of
the
veynes
spring
thereof
:
and
it
is
hollow
to
receiue
bloud
,
and
is
thick
to
saue
it
,
and
is
the
well
of
mouing
,
and
in
no
member
is
bloud
without
veynes
,
but
in
the
hart
alone
:
for
bloud
commeth
out
of
the
heart
,
and
goeth
into
the
veynes
:
and
no
bloud
commeth
to
the
heart
out
of
other
places
.
For
the
heart
is
the
beginning
and
well
of
bloud
,
and
the
first
member
that
hath
bloud
,
as
it
is
shewed
in
Anathomia
.
For
the
making
of
the
heart
séemeth
first
of
bloud
,
and
is
the
beginning
&
wel
of
mouing
,
of
liking
&
of
vnliking
.
And
generally
of
all
wits
,
the
mouing
beginneth
of
the
heart
,
and
thervnto
resorteth
,
and
the
vertue
therof
is
spred
&
straight
into
all
the
members
,
&
after
one
manner
.
And
in
some
beasts
is
a
bone
founde
in
the
heart
to
susteine
the
heart
,
as
bones
bée
set
in
other
members
.
And
in
the
hearts
of
beasts
of
great
courage
be
thrée
wombes
or
cells
.
And
in
the
heart
of
a
beast
with
a
little
heart
be
onely
two
chambers
.
And
for
this
cause
a
wombe
ought
to
be
in
the
heart
of
a
beast
.
For
the
heart
must
be
the
place
of
receiuing
of
pure
bloud
&
temperate
in
quantity
&
qualitie
:
and
is
ful
hot
&
moist
,
for
the
heart
is
a
member
,
in
the
which
is
the
first
vertue
.
Huc
vsque
Ari.
li.
13.
where
he
speaketh
much
of
this
matter
.
Also
liber
.
16.
he
saith
,
that
the
heart
of
a
beast
must
be
complement
,
therefore
the
heart
is
made
first
,
because
of
the
heate
of
the
heart
,
&
for
the
springing
of
veines
out
therof
,
kinde
hath
set
afore
the
heart
a
colde
member
,
that
is
the
braine
.
And
therfore
the
head
in
generation
is
created
after
the
heart
.
And
it
happeneth
that
the
heart
is
grieued
either
by
binding
togethers
of
other
members
(
as
sayth
Constantine
.
)
Or
else
by
distemperaunce
of
it selfe
.
For
if
passing
heat
haue
mastrie
in
the
heart
,
the
bloud
of
the
heart
boyleth
and
moueth
,
and
so
the
vitall
spirite
is
grieued
.
For
if
the
heart
be
constrained
by
ouermuch
colde
,
Anaoianses
of
the
heart
.
the
bloud
is
congealed
,
and
therefore
commeth
death
.
And
sometime
the
heart
is
grieued
by
some
Postume
,
that
infecteth
the
coffer
thereof
:
and
then
the
beast
liueth
not
long
.
Also
the
heart
sometime
quaketh
,
&
that
commeth
of
watrie
moisture
shed
and
spread
in
the
skinnes
of
the
heart
,
the
which
moisture
letteth
the
due
opening
and
closing
thereof
.
And
so
it
séemeth
to
a
sicke
man
,
that
the
heart
moueth
from
place
to
place
.
Also
it
happeneth
that
the
heart
hath
a
default
that
commeth
of
wasting
of
spirites
,
and
of
spirituall
vertue
and
of
passing
out
of
spirits
.
And
this
doth
chaunce
either
of
too
great
repletion
that
grieueth
and
confoundeth
the
vertue
,
or
else
of
too
greate
wasting
,
that
wasteth
the
vertue
,
as
it
fareth
in
them
that
haue
a
Cardiaca
,
Cardise●
passio
,
the
cardiacke
passion
,
it
is
about
●
heart
,
being
dep●●led
and
ouercome
with
fatnesse
.
and
in
some
men
that
sweate
too
much
or
drinke
too
sharpe
drinke
.
Also
sometime
the
heart
is
grieued
by
some
sumosities
&
smoake
,
corrupt
and
venimous
entering
to
the
heart
,
and
corrupting
the
openings
of
the
heart
,
wherevpon
death
followeth
anone
.
Also
sometime
the
heart
is
grieued
by
stopping
of
the
hollowe
vain●
,
whereby
the
bloud
that
is
the
féeding
of
the
heart
,
and
of
the
vitall
spirit
,
is
warued
.
In
these
manners
and
in
many
other
the
heart
is
grieued
as
sayth
Constant.
liber
.
9.
chap.
23.
Galen
in
Tegni
.
sayth
,
that
the
vertue
and
complection
of
the
heart
is
knowne
by
these
tokens
:
The
complection
of
●
heart
.
That
is
to
wit
,
by
greate
breathing
and
blowing
,
by
swifte
pulse
and
thicke
,
and
hastie
,
by
swift
working
,
by
wrath
,
hardinesse
,
and
madnesse
:
by
largenesse
of
brest
and
hairenesse
thereof
.
All
these
bée
tokens
that
heate
hath
masterie
in
the
heart
.
And
al
the
tokens
contrary
to
those
betoken
the
contrary
héereof
.
U●pon
the
which
place
Haly
in
his
commeth
saith
,
that
in
a
man
the
heart
is
as
a
root
and
a
more
in
a
trée
.
The
organe
or
long
pipe
that
commeth
of
the
left
cell
of
the
hart
,
is
like
the
stocke
or
legge
of
the
trée
:
the
which
a
good
waye
runneth
forth
as
boughs
of
a
trée
into
two
partes
,
of
the
which
one
goeth
vpward
and
that
other
downward
.
They
spread
abroad
&
diuide
as
it
were
spraies
or
small
boughs
into
all
the
bodie
,
euen
to
the
arteries
of
the
head
.
And
when
the
heart
openeth
,
all
the
organes
&
vaines
open
together
:
&
when
the
heart
closeth
,
they
close
also
:
and
by
opening
of
them
colde
ayre
is
drawen
from
the
vtter
part
of
the
heart
to
the
inward
part
thereof
:
and
in
closing
thereof
foule
smoake
that
is
bread
in
them
,
is
wrong
out
and
drawne
out
some
deale
:
and
by
the
drawing
out
thereof
the
complection
thereof
is
made
euen
.
And
as
he
saith
the
vertue
of
moouing
that
is
pight
in
the
heart
,
runneth
and
passeth
by
the
weson
&
vains
to
euery
part
of
the
body
,
and
bringeth
to
euery
of
them
proper
life
and
proper
kinde
heate
.
The
breast
serueth
the
heart
in
opening
of
it selfe
,
and
drawing
in
of
colde
aire
,
and
closing
of
it selfe
,
and
putting
out
of
smeakye
vapour
that
is
bred
in
the
heart
.
Wherefore
if
the
breast
,
weson
,
and
vaines
,
and
other
instruments
of
lyfe
be
safe
,
the
vertues
be
concordaunt
in
theyr
workkings
:
and
if
they
bée
sicke
and
grieued
,
the
vertues
bée
not
obedient
.
Therefore
the
goodnesse
and
euill
of
ly●s
that
serue
,
either
helpe
or
let
the
heart
to
worke
and
to
doe
the
dades
thereof
.
And
therefore
when
the
heart
is
strong
,
and
hath
the
members
therto
obedient
,
both
in
opening
and
closing
well
disposed
,
then
commeth
from
the
heart
strong
breathing
,
and
strong
pulse
,
and
strong
working
,
after
the
goodnes
of
the
member
and
of
the
vertue
.
And
when
the
vertue
is
feeble
and
slacke
,
it
may
not
spred
the
wosen
and
veynes
into
euery
place
of
the
body
,
and
therefore
breathing
is
lesser
,
and
pulse
also
.
Also
if
the
heart
be
too
colde
and
too
moyst
,
and
the
pulse
softe
,
the
man
is
berest
of
boldnesse
and
hardinesse
,
and
is
fearefull
and
slow
,
and
bare
of
haire
in
the
breast
,
for
scarcitie
of
smokie
vapour
,
of
that
which
haire
is
bred
.
And
if
the
heart
be
too
drie
and
colde
,
it
maketh
the
pulse
rough
,
harde
,
and
small
,
&
slow
breath
and
selde
,
namely
,
if
the
beast
be
lyttle
&
straight
.
Huc
vsque
Haly
super
Tegni
Galen
.
Addition
The
heart
is
the
principall
member
of
a
man
,
&
it
is
the
member
that
hath
the
first
life
in
man
,
and
it
is
the
last
thing
that
doth
dye
in
man
.
The
heart
doth
viuificate
or
quicken
all
other
members
:
and
it
is
sooner
decayed
of
vital
operation
,
by
thought
and
care
,
than
by
distemperaunce
of
homour
or
vnsatiable
su●fet
:
and
yet
the
gretest
of
these
euills
,
is
to
be
auoyded
in
time
,
by
a
godly
regard
and
Christian
abstinence
,
And
this
of
the
heart
sufficeth
.
Of
the
breath
.
Cap.
37.
Anheli●us
.
●●rinus
.
P●eumaRespiratio
.
S●raculū
Hippaco
.
THe
breath
is
the
mouing
of
the
hart
and
of
the
lunges
,
gendered
through
drawing
in
of
colde
ayre
,
to
temper
kinde
heate
,
and
expulsing
out
of
the
same
ayre
:
for
the
heart
by
no
meanes
can
suffer
the
lacke
of
drawing
of
aire
,
for
if
the
heart
should
rest
a
lyttle
while
of
drawing
of
aire
,
it
should
be
grieued
,
or
fayle
.
And
therefore
the
heart
hath
contrary
mouings
:
For
it
openeth
the
lunges
,
and
draweth
in
ayre
:
and
closeth
the
lunges
,
and
putteth
out
ayre
.
And
so
the
breath
by
drawing
in
of
aire
tempereth
the
heate
of
the
heart
,
and
by
putting
out
of
ayre
,
it
cleanseth
the
heart
of
smokie
vapour
,
and
also
it
seedeth
and
nourisheth
the
spirituall
lyfe
.
Also
by
strength
and
feeblenes
of
breath
is
shewed
the
state
of
the
spirituall
members
:
as
it
is
sayd
afore
of
the
properties
of
the
limges
.
Also
in
breathing
there
is
more
ayre
drawen
in
,
than
is
put
out
.
For
a
great
deale
turneth
into
the
seeding
and
nourishing
of
the
spirituall
life
:
and
the
breath
is
taken
within
the
lungs
,
and
the
beast
lyueth
without
st●ffeling
,
as
long
as
the
spirite
is
cloased
within
the
instrument
of
breth
.
Also
when
the
instruments
of
the
breath
be
grieued
,
the
spirites
are
corrupt
,
and
chaungeth
after
the
qualytie
of
the
lymme
and
the
instrument
that
is
grieued
,
as
saith
Constantine
.
The
breath
is
sometime
grieued
by
default
of
vertue
that
moueth
and
ruleth
the
sinewes
.
Sometime
by
stopping
of
the
instruments
of
the
spirite
,
that
commeth
of
great
and
thicke
humours
,
or
of
great
ventositie
and
winde
,
that
stoppeth
the
waye
of
the
breath
:
or
els
of
some
postume
of
the
lungs
,
that
grieueth
the
cloathing
and
the
skinnes
of
the
heart
:
or
of
the
great
heate
of
the
heart
,
hauing
masterie
in
the
substance
of
the
lunges
.
By
reason
of
all
which
diseases
,
the
breath
is
made
feeble
and
scant
.
And
if
the
breath
be
swifte
and
lyttle
,
it
betokeneth
strong
heate
,
that
stifleth
and
ouercommeth
the
vertne
,
and
namely
if
the
touch
be
hot
,
and
if
there
followeth
thirst
and
drinesse
of
the
tongue
.
And
colde
breath
and
lyttle
in
Febribus
acutis
,
is
token
of
death
:
for
slownesse
of
breath
betokeneth
default
of
vertue
of
out
putting
:
and
coldnesse
betokeneth
quenching
of
kinde
heate
:
and
default
of
vertue
in
the
substance
of
the
heart
,
and
of
the
instruments
of
spirite
.
Also
chaunging
of
breath
commeth
of
vniuersall
corruption
of
the
inner
members
,
as
it
fareth
in
leprosies
,
in
that
which
the
breath
stinketh
and
is
corrupted
,
and
infe●teth
the
aire
that
is
nigh
.
Wherefore
the
blowing
of
such
is
wont
to
infect
those
that
come
neere
them
:
it
infecteth
and
corrupteth
the
ayre
neere
about
,
lyke
as
the
hissing
of
the
Serpent
,
called
,
Regulas
,
whose
blowing
corrupteth
the
aire
,
and
slaieth
the
birds
●●eng
,
as
Au●cen
and
Constantine
say
.
¶
Of
the
Stomacke
.
Cap.
38.
Stomachus
.
THe
stomacke
is
the
doore
of
the
wombe
,
and
taketh
meat
and
drinke
,
and
sendeth
it
to
the
guts
,
as
sayth
Isidore
.
And
Constantine
saith
,
That
the
stomacke
is
round
,
euenlong
,
hollowe
within
,
rough
in
the
bottome
,
manifolde
and
fleshly
,
and
hath
two
mouthes
,
one
aboue
and
another
beneath
.
And
it
is
rough
and
manyfolde
to
holde
the
better
the
meate
that
it
taketh
:
for
if
it
were
slipper
and
smooth
within
,
by
slidernesse
thereof
the
meate
should
passe
out
without
digesting
.
And
it
is
fleshie
in
the
botome
to
comfort
digestion
.
The
flesh
of
the
stomacke
is
hotte
and
also
moyst
:
Ventriculus
.
of
which
qualities
the
digestion
is
specially
strengthened
in
the
bodie
of
the
beast
.
And
it
is
round
to
be
more
able
to
take
&
receiue
the
more
meate
.
And
if
the
stomacke
were
of
another
shape
,
three
cornerd
or
such
other
,
●uill
humours
therein
shuld
easily
be
gathered
to
corruption
,
and
rotting
.
For
such
a
shape
might
not
for
corners
be
dryed
and
cleansed
of
superfluities
.
It
is
euenlong
for
that
it
should
not
presse
and
thrust
the
spiritual
members
by
too
great
roundnesse
therof
,
&
also
that
it
may
the
more
easilye
be
ioyned
with
the
ouer
&
the
neather
parts
.
Further
the
stomacke
,
and
specially
of
man
,
is
straight
in
the
ouer
part
,
and
wide
and
broad
in
the
neather
parte
,
and
that
also
is
néedfull
.
For
sith
a
man
goeth
more
vpright
then
other
beasts
,
his
meate
goeth
downward
alway
:
And
therefore
the
neather
breath
and
widenesse
of
his
stomacke
is
profitable
to
take
therein
the
more
meate
&
drinke
.
Also
it
is
sinewie
to
haue
the
more
subtilnesse
of
feeling
&
vertue
and
strength
of
appetite
.
Also
it
is
compassed
in
with
that
liuer
to
haue
of
the
liuer
the
more
heat
to
conco●
&
digest
the
meat
and
drinke
.
For
the
liuer
with
his
fiue
pipes
beclippeth
the
stomacke
,
&
giueth
it
heat
:
and
taketh
inyee
,
grease
,
and
humours
,
whereof
bloud
is
bred
by
certeine
veines
,
that
the
Phisitions
call
Mise●acas
,
&
turneth
grease
,
Attractiue
,
Nutritiue
,
Con
ormatiue
,
drawing
,
nourishing
,
and
comforting
the
bloud
.
iu●re
&
humour
into
bloud
by
strong
working
of
heate
.
And
Constantine
saith
,
if
the
stomacke
be
substauntially
hot
,
it
digesteth
well
great
&
grose
chawed
meates
,
and
wasteth
liking
meates
,
and
digesteth
too
soone
,
and
for
likenesse
it
desireth
most
hotte
meate
,
&
may
not
suffer
hunger
.
And
if
the
stomack
be
cold
,
it
defieth
not
wel
great
meat
,
and
is
soone
grieued
therwith
,
and
chaungeth
them
some
into
sowre
&
corrupt
humours
.
And
a
dry
stomack
is
soone
a
thirst
,
and
a
little
water
sufficeth
not
thereto
:
and
if
the
water
be
to
much
,
it
maketh
roring
&
rolling
in
the
wombe
.
And
if
the
stomacke
be
moist
,
it
thirsteth
not
:
but
it
desireth
moist
meat
,
&
desireth
but
litle
.
Hue
vsque
Con.
li.
1.
ca.
13.
And
he
saith
.
li.
9.
cha.
26.
that
to
the
stomack
chaunce
diuerse
griefes
:
as
euill
digestion
,
fumosities
,
flure
,
spuing
,
yering
,
blowing
,
swelling
&
belking
:
and
these
come
of
diuers
causes
.
For
somtime
they
chance
of
euill
complection
:
somtime
of
too
much
emptines
:
somtime
of
too
much
repletion
of
meate
&
drinke
:
somtime
of
too
great
sharpnesse
&
biting
of
humours
:
somtime
of
putrifaction
of
the
heart
:
sometime
of
default
of
vertue
digestiue
:
sometime
of
the
qualitie
of
the
meate
,
which
if
it
punch
and
pricke
,
the
stomacke
is
tormented
&
pricked
,
and
compelleth
it
to
passe
out
:
or
else
if
it
bo
gleamie
the
stomack
is
made
slipper
,
and
so
the
meate
passeth
out
easily
:
And
sometime
griefe
of
the
stomack
commeth
of
the
féeblenesse
of
the
vertue
of
outputting
:
and
griefe
of
the
stomack
commeth
not
onely
of
it selfe
,
Either
by
vomiting
or
laske
.
but
also
of
company
and
by
meanes
of
other
members
.
And
the
stomacke
is
the
purueiout
and
husband
of
all
the
body
,
and
the
stomacke
taketh
feeding
for
all
the
members
:
and
serueth
all
the
members
therof
,
as
it
needeth
,
as
sayth
constantine
.
Through
the
pipe
called
Gula
,
Addition
and
the
interiour
Colli
Fistula
,
the
inner
pipe
or
conduct
of
the
necke
that
commeth
from
the
neck
to
the
stomack
,
&
through
it
is
conueied
the
meate
&
drinke
,
which
by
the
mouth
is
sent
into
the
stomacke
,
the
vpper
parte
of
the
stomacke
is
called
,
Os
Stomachi
.
¶
Of
the
Liuer
.
Cap.
39.
Aepar
.
lecur
.
epar
.
THe
Liuer
is
called
Epar
in
Latine
,
and
lecur
also
,
and
if
hath
that
name
for
fire
hath
place
therin
,
that
passeth
vp
spéedely
to
the
braine
,
&
commeth
thence
to
the
eden
,
and
to
the
other
wittes
and
lyins
.
And
the
luler
by
his
heat
draweth
inward
sweat
and
iuyce
,
and
turneth
it
into
bloud
,
and
serueth
the
bodie
and
members
therewith
to
the
vse
of
féeding
:
and
is
called
Epar
,
for
that
it
féedeth
such
members
.
In
the
lyuer
is
the
place
of
voluptuousnesse
and
lyking
of
the
flèsh
,
In
the
temples
of
the
pagan
Gentiles
,
the
lyuer
was
sacrificed
:
read
more
of
this
in
the
Chronicle
of
the
doome
.
the
endes
of
the
lyuer
be
called
Fibre
,
for
they
be
strayght
&
passing
as
toungs
,
and
beclyppeth
the
stomacke
,
and
giueth
heate
to
digestion
of
meate
&
and
they
be
called
Fibre
,
because
the
●igromancers
brought
them
to
the
Altars
of
their
God
Phoebus
,
and
offered
them
there
,
and
then
they
had
aunsweres
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
.
Constantine
sayth
,
that
the
syuer
is
a
member
,
hot
,
hollow
,
and
slender
,
set
in
the
right
side
of
the
beast
,
vnder
the
stomacke
,
to
helpe
the
first
digestion
with
his
heate
:
and
also
hée
is
●loudy
and
●e●
in
colour
,
for
the
vnpour
thereof
is
turned
into
humour
of
blo●d
,
by
full
great
heat
:
and
he
is
some
drale
hard
,
that
he
be
not
soone
S●uf
and
grieued
,
and
the
liuer
is
diuers
in
men
in
〈…〉
neilie
of
parte
,
〈…〉
for
in
men
it
is
greater
,
than
in
other
beasts
of
the
same
quantisie
.
The
number
of
parts
thereof
,
in
some
is
double
,
&
that
is
at
the
least
:
in
some
treble
,
〈…〉
or
quatreble
,
or
at
the
most
quintreble
.
And
out
of
the
broad
hollownesse
of
the
lyuer
commeth
a
veyne
,
that
Phisitions
call
Porta
:
&
this
veyne
,
or
he
come
out
,
Vena
porte
is
departed
in
fiue
small
veynes
,
entring
into
parts
of
the
lyuer
.
The
lyuer
draweth
in
his
hollownesse
,
the
vapour
of
the
first
digestion
by
certaine
veynes
,
and
by
boylyng
of
kinde
heate
doth
make
digestion
:
secondly
,
it
tourneth
the
bloudie
lumpe
,
into
the
kinde
of
foure
humors
:
and
what
is
hot
and
moyst
passeth
into
the
kinde
of
bloud
,
&
is
receiued
and
kept
in
the
veynes
:
and
what
is
hot
and
drye
passeth
into
the
kind
of
Cholera
,
and
is
receiued
properly
in
the
skibbet
of
the
gall
:
and
what
is
cold
&
drye
passeth
into
the
kind
of
Melancholy
,
&
his
proper
receit
is
the
skibbet
of
the
splene
&
what
is
floting
and
●ratrie
,
passeth
into
fleame
,
and
the
receiuer
thereof
is
the
kings
.
Héereof
it
followeth
,
that
the
lyuer
is
the
chiefe
foundation
of
kindly
vertue
,
and
gretest
helper
of
the
first
digestion
in
the
stomacke
:
&
the
lyuer
maketh
perfectly
the
second
digestion
in
the
stomacke
,
in
the
hollownesse
of
his
owne
substaiunce
,
and
departeth
cleane
and
pured
,
from
vncleane
&
vnpured
,
and
sendeth
féeding
to
all
the
members
,
and
excited
loue
or
bodelye
lust
,
and
receiueth
diuers
passions
.
And
the
lyuer
is
grieued
sometime
by
great
seruent
heate
,
that
openeth
the
poores
within
:
by
whose
opening
,
the
vertue
dimishing
away
,
the
liuer
worketh
more
s●acklye
.
And
sometime
by
ouermuch
colde
,
which
letteth
the
vapours
that
is
drawen
,
to
be
turned
into
bloudy
kinde
:
and
héereof
many
times
commeth
the
dropsie
.
For
the
dropsie
is
nothing
els
,
(
as
the
Philosopher
saith
)
but
errour
of
the
vertue
of
digestion
in
the
hollownes
of
the
lyuer
:
for
if
this
vertue
erte
and
faile
in
his
working
,
néedes
the
bloud
is
corrupt
,
and
if
the
bloud
be
vndissolued
,
the
body
that
is
fed
therewith
swelleth
and
stretcheth
,
and
thereof
commeth
the
dropsie
.
Also
the
lyuer
is
grieued
by
euil
complection
of
his
substance
,
&
that
is
by
the
distemperance
of
the
foure
humors
:
the
which
distemperaunce
hath
mastery
in
the
lyuer
.
Also
it
is
grieued
by
stopping
of
his
veynes
:
for
it
happeneth
oft
that
the
great
humors
and
gleymie
are
gathered
in
the
veynes
of
the
lyuer
,
and
so
when
the
bloud
is
clo●sed
,
and
maye
not
passe
out
,
it
causeth
strayghtnes
and
stopping
.
The
same
also
channeth
by
too
great
heate
,
drying
the
bloud●e
humour
,
and
making
the
substaunce
of
the
veynes
of
the
lyuer
straight
,
that
the
bloud
may
not
fréely
shedde
it selfe
to
féede
the
other
members
of
the
bodye
.
The
same
may
happen
sometime
by
too
great
colde
congealyng
the
humours
,
and
making
straight
the
wayes
of
the
lyuer
,
and
testing
the
passage
of
bloude
to
féede
the
members
.
The
same
also
happ●neth
by
an
impostume
,
grieuing
the
substaunce
of
the
liuer
,
and
bréeding
matter
therein
.
Also
the
same
happeneth
by
winde
inclosed
,
stretching
the
tender
skinnes
of
the
lyuer
,
and
also
by
discordaunce
of
members
breeding
woe
and
sorrowe
.
Also
it
is
ofte
grieued
by
vnmeasurable
passing
or
running
out
of
bloud
,
that
commeth
of
opening
of
the
veynes
,
that
spring
out
of
the
lyuer
:
and
that
commeth
of
too
great
sharpnesse
of
bloud
,
or
els
of
too
great
replecion
,
or
féeblensse
of
vertue
of
holding
,
or
of
too
great
businesse
and
labour
,
as
Constan
,
sayth
.
And
yet
of
the
kinde
&
tokens
of
complection
of
the
liuer
Galen
saith
in
Tegni
,
a
token
of
the
liuer
when
it
is
hot
,
is
largnesse
and
widenes
of
the
veynes
that
be
not
pulses
.
Upon
this
place
Haly
saith
,
when
great
heate
hath
the
masterie
in
the
liuer
,
the
liuer
is
more
,
and
the
veyne
thereof
waxeth
more
wide
and
great
:
and
when
that
veyne
is
great
,
all
the
veyns
that
be
not
veynes
of
the
pulse
,
in
all
the
members
be
great
,
yelowish
cholar
.
and
the
bloud
thereof
is
hot
,
&
sometime
,
thereof
is
bred
Citrina
Cholera
.
And
by
continuance
and
passing
of
time
after
the
state
of
youth
,
the
citrius
Cholera
is
burnt
,
and
thereof
is
made
blacke
Cholera
,
and
diuers
passions
are
bred
,
increase
,
and
come
of
such
Cholera
,
And
sometime
the
coldnesse
of
the
heart
with
●andeth
the
passing
and
ouer
great
heate
of
the
lyuer
:
for
the
lyuer
is
ruled
&
gouerned
in
his
working
by
the
heart
,
as
by
the
superiour
and
more
noble
and
worthier
member
.
And
this
same
sayth
Aristotle
lib.
13.
where
he
setteth
that
hart
before
the
lyuer
,
as
ruler
and
gouernour
thereof
.
Also
Galen
saith
,
that
the
heate
of
the
hart
tempereth
the
coldnes
of
the
lyuer
,
&
signe
&
token
of
coldnesse
and
drinesse
of
the
lyuer
,
is
straightnesse
of
the
veynes
&
scarsitie
of
bloud
:
as
softnes
of
veynes
&
much
bloud
,
is
token
of
moysture
.
Also
Haly
sayth
,
that
the
lyuer
is
the
well
of
moysture
of
the
bodye
,
and
therefore
if
the
lyuer
that
is
the
roote
and
well
of
humour
be
drye
,
it
may
not
worne
nor
chaunge
any
member
of
the
bodie
to
humour
,
neyther
to
moysture
,
to
withstand
his
drinesse
.
The
drinesse
and
the
moysture
of
the
lyuer
is
more
or
lesse
after
the
disposition
of
the
heart
.
Then
the
lyuer
is
a
noble
and
precious
member
,
by
whose
alteration
the
body
is
altered
:
and
the
lyuer
sendeth
féeding
and
vertues
of
feeding
to
the
other
members
,
to
the
neather
without
meane
,
and
to
the
ouer
,
by
meane
of
the
heart
,
as
Galen
saith
.
Yet
contrariwise
Aristotle
saith
,
lib.
13
that
the
heart
doth
all
that
is
aforesaid
,
by
meane
of
the
lyuer
;
which
of
these
opinions
is
of
more
truth
and
certaintie
,
&
put
and
leaue
to
the
iudgement
and
discretion
of
other
men
.
The
lyuer
is
none
other
thing
,
Addition
than
congealed
bloud
,
which
doth
ralifie
the
stomacke
like
the
fire
vnder
a
pot
,
and
doth
make
digestion
,
&
as
the
third
principall
member
in
man
,
in
whom
resteth
the
animall
spirites
.
And
whereas
many
affirme
,
that
mans
lyuer
maye
waste
,
it
is
not
so
:
yet
may
the
lyuer
haue
many
and
diuers
infirmities
,
as
heate
,
water
gulls
,
kernells
and
opilations
,
with
such
lyke
diseases
.
The
lyuer
is
hot
and
drye
.
¶
And
this
that
we
haue
treated
of
at
this
time
is
sufficient
touching
the
properties
of
the
lyuer
.
¶
Of
the
Gall.
Chap.
40.
THe
Gall
is
called
Fel
in
Latine
,
Fel
,
chola
for
it
is
a
case
of
a
thin
sell
,
and
con●ayneth
humour
that
is
moyst
and
bitter
,
for
red
Cholera
hath
masterie
and
domination
therein
,
as
sayth
Isidore
.
Addition
And
the
gall
receiueth
the
refuse
and
dregs
of
the
bloud
,
and
it
cleaueth
chiefely
to
the
lappes
of
the
liuer
.
For
the
case
of
the
Gall
is
a
certaine
skinne
,
set
vpon
the
bounch
or
rising
of
the
lyuer
,
and
hath
two
sprayes
:
by
the
one
therof
,
red
Cholera
is
borne
to
the
guts
,
to
comfort
the
vertue
of
out
putting
,
that
the
guts
may
be
purged
and
cleansed
the
better
,
&
the
more
easilye
,
by
the
sharpnesse
of
that
Cholera
:
By
the
other
spraye
,
Cholera
is
brought
to
the
stomacke
,
that
it
maye
with
heate
thereof
helpe
the
vertue
of
digestion
.
Then
the
Gall
is
a
member
hot
and
dry
,
The
Gall
hot
and
drye
.
set
on
the
rising
part
of
the
lyuer
:
&
is
the
propre
receiuer
of
red
Coler
,
and
helpeth
to
clense
the
bloud
from●
red
Coler
.
For
by
the
presence
of
Coler
the
bloud
should
be
burnt
,
but
if
the
superfluitie
therof
had
a
place
within
the
case
of
the
Gall
,
and
the
Gall
by
heate
therof
helpeth
and
susteineth
the
séething
of
meate
and
drinke
,
and
perteth
and
sucketh
by
his
subtiltie
,
and
poncheth
and
prycketh
by
his
byting
and
sharpnesse
,
and
gnaweth
and
byteth
the
guttes
,
and
exepteth
and
styrreth
to
put
out
superfluities
and
styncking
things
:
And
the
Gall
for
great
heate
is
most
bytter
,
and
by
medlyng
thereof
with
sweetenesse
of
the
bloud
,
chaungeth
or
altereth
.
Huc
vsque
Constantinus
,
Aristotle
,
lib.
3.
sayth
,
that
the
Dolphyn
hath
no
Gall
:
and
all
kynde
of
foules
and
of
sysh
,
and
all
maner
of
beastes
,
which
lay
Egges
,
haue
Galles
.
Some
haue
more
and
some
haue
lesse
:
And
by
some
manor
of
wise
it
is
in
subtil
waies
,
that
stretcheth
from
the
Liuer
to
the
guttes
,
by
one
maner
,
these
waies
stinken
:
And
one
maner
the
Gall
is
in
a
gutter
diuersly
,
for
sometime
in
the
nether
,
and
sometyme
in
the
myddle
,
and
sometime
in
the
ouer
,
and
some
foules
haue
Galls
priuely
hyd
in
a
gutte
,
as
Culuours
or
Doues
,
and
water
Crowes
,
and
Swallowes
.
And
some
haue
a
great
Gall
on
the
Lyuer
,
and
in
the
wombe
,
and
in
a
gutte
,
as
in
a
Goshauke
,
and
in
a
Kite
or
Glede
.
Also
,
lib.
14.
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
some
beasts
haue
no
Galls
,
as
Horses
,
Mules
,
Asses
,
and
Olyphants
.
The
Camel
hath
no
Gall
distinguished
,
but
he
hath
smal
veynes
,
in
which
is
gall
.
Also
some
men
haue
great
gall
in
the
Lyuer
,
and
some
haue
not
so
great
.
And
the
Gall
is
a
certaine
superfluitie
,
which
is
gathered
as
dragges
in
the
Wombe
:
But
yet
kynde
vseth
superfluitie
to
certaine
help
and
succour
.
In
them
that
haue
the
kynde
of
the
Lyuer
whole
and
sounde
,
and
well
disposed
and
ordred
,
and
haue
kyndely
swéete
bloud
,
no
Gall
is
founde
:
Or
if
it
be
founde
,
it
is
but
lyttle
,
and
that
in
right
small
veynes
.
And
therefore
theyr
.
Lyuer
that
haue
no
gall
,
is
of
good
colour
,
and
more
swéeter
then
the
other
.
In
a
beast
that
hath
Gall
,
is
somewhat
,
which
is
of
very
swéet
smell
,
founde
vnder
the
Gall
:
For
by
gathering
of
the
Gall
into
one
place
,
the
other
parts
being
nigh
ther
about
,
are
the
swéeter
and
more
pleasant
.
Also
the
Gall
by
his
subtiltie
&
sharpnesse
,
●arueth
and
cutteth
great
humors
,
and
wasteth
them
by
his
dryenesse
.
And
therefore
to
clense
the
eye
sight
,
and
to
make
it
cleare
,
and
to
put
of
the
impediment
and
lette
of
the
spirit
of
lyfe
,
and
namely
the
Gall
of
&
●oshauke
;
and
of
other
foules
,
which
lyue
by
rauine
,
is
necessary
,
as
sayth
Con
in
Viatico
.
And
by
continuing
hease
,
and
great
boyling
of
the
humour
of
the
Gall
,
comming
again
to
the
Lyuer
,
the
bloud
is
infected
,
which
being
infected
,
bothe
after
the
nourishments
that
are
sent
to
féede
the
members
,
and
apphyreth
and
enfedeth
them
:
and
also
maketh
and
causeth
the
skinne
to
be
yelow
of
colour
or
els
gréene
,
or
blacke
.
The
tollens
of
those
passions
be
these
:
The
infection
of
all
the
body
,
thirst
,
bytternesse
of
the
mouth
,
●che
of
the
forhead
,
rynging
in
the
eares
,
yelow
brine
with
yelow
some
continuall
yelow
spewing
.
And
sometyme
it
happeneth
,
that
the
poo●es
of
the
case
of
the
Gall
be
stopped
and
letted
:
And
then
Coler
infecteth
the
Lyuer
,
and
bréedeth
the
same
maner
of
passion
.
Therfore
in
Viatico
,
Con
saith
,
that
when
the
case
of
the
Gal
is
greued
,
that
than
saylleth
the
vertue
thereof
,
by
the
which
he
vseth
to
drawe
out
the
red
Coler
of
the
Lyuer
:
And
so
the
Coler
abyding
with
the
bloud
,
the
bloud
is
dyed
&
chaunged
.
Also
he
sayth
,
that
when
Apostume
is
bred
in
the
wayes
by
the
which
Coler
passeth
to
the
Gall
,
the
Coler
turneth
to
the
Lyuer
,
and
passeth
about
with
the
bloud
into
all
the
body
.
For
if
the
nether
hole
be
stopped
,
than
Coler
passeth
vp
to
the
ouer
waye
,
and
to
the
stomacke
,
and
than
the
fare
is
yelow
,
and
the
mouth
is
bitter
and
dry
,
burning
and
thirst
in
the
stomacke
.
The
Uryne
and
dyrt
commeth
whyle
,
for
that
Coler
is
farre
from
the
Lyuer
and
the
Keynes
;
where
the
Uryne
is
wont
to
be
dyed
.
And
if
the
ouer
hole
be
stopped
,
than
Cōler
dyeth
the
nether
partes
:
And
tokens
be
séene
that
be
contrary
to
the
foresayd
tokens
,
as
Constantine
sayth
.
The
gall
lyeth
vpon
the
liuer
like
a
bladder
,
hauing
a
skin
easie
to
breake
,
named
Cista
Fel●s
,
the
Filme
of
the
Gall.
¶
This
that
is
spoken
and
treated
of
the
Gall
,
sufficeth
touching
to
this
matter
.
¶
Of
the
Splene
.
Cap.
41.
Splen.
Liena
.
THe
Milt
is
called
Splen
in
Latine
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Supplere
,
to
fulfill
:
for
it
supplyeth
the
lefte
side
before
the
lyner
,
that
it
be
not
emptio
.
And
some
men
suppose
,
The
harmonie
of
the
Elementall
humours
.
that
the
mylt
in
the
cause
of
laughing
.
For
by
the
Splene
we
are
moued
to
laugh
:
by
the
Gall
,
we
be
wroth
:
by
the
Heart
we
be
wise
:
by
the
Brayne
,
we
feele
:
by
the
Lyuer
,
we
loue
.
¶
And
if
these
be
in
good
state
,
whole
,
and
well
disposed
,
the
beast
is
all
whole
,
as
saith
Isidore
.
And
Constantine
saith
,
That
the
mylt
is
set
in
the
lefte
side
,
&
the
shape
thereof
is
euenlong
,
&
is
somwhat
hollow
toward
the
stomacke
,
and
rising
vp
toward
the
ribbes
.
In
these
two
places
it
is
bounde
with
certayne
small
clothings
.
And
men
say
,
that
the
mylt
hath
two
veynes
,
by
the
one
therof
,
he
draweth
to
him
blacke
Cholera
,
of
the
bloud
of
the
lyuer
,
and
by
the
other
he
sendeth
that
that
sufficeth
to
the
stomacke
,
to
comfort
the
appetite
thereof
.
The
mylt
helpeth
to
sulfill
the
default
of
the
body
in
the
left
side
,
and
to
a●nswere
to
the
lyuer
in
the
other
side
,
to
the
conseruation
of
the
stomacke
,
to
draw
to
him
the
dregges
of
bloud
,
for
cleansing
of
the
lyuer
:
and
to
send
what
sufficeth
to
the
appetite
and
desire
to
comfort
the
stomacke
.
The
substaunce
of
the
mylt
is
thin
and
hollow
,
to
drawe
easelye
the
humour
of
dregges
:
and
he
is
blacke
,
for
the
lykenesse
of
black
Cholera
,
that
he
receiueth
and
contayneth
:
and
he
is
also
set
in
the
left
side
,
between
the
ribs
and
the
stomack
,
for
temperance
and
cooling
of
the
lefte
side
,
and
for
to
saue
the
heating
of
the
stomacke
,
to
whom
he
is
ioyned
.
He
is
somewhat
hard
,
that
he
be
not
lightly
hurt
by
quantitie
and
qualitie
of
the
burnor
of
dregs
,
that
he
draweth
and
taketh
.
The
mylt
is
ofte
grieued
:
sometime
by
the
default
of
vertue
of
containing
and
holding
,
and
that
is
,
when
he
maye
not
drawe
to
it selfe
humour
,
nor
is
not
able
to
sende
it
that
is
drawen
to
another
place
.
And
sometime
by
stopping
,
when
great
humore
and
gleymie
be
gathered
,
and
stoppeth
the
wayes
of
the
mylt
,
and
let
the
working
thereof
.
Also
sometime
,
by
too
great
repletion
of
humours
,
for
humors
fléeng
to
the
mylte
are
drawen
thether
,
for
kindly
working
therrof
,
and
maye
not
be
doyded
at
the
full
,
and
therefore
the
humours
encrease
gleymie
and
hard
in
the
hollownes
of
the
mylt
,
insomuch
,
that
it
seemeth
,
that
the
mylte
groweth
bigger
.
But
by
the
sentence
of
Hippocrates
,
if
the
splene
be
great
,
the
body
withereth
and
fadeth
:
and
if
the
mylt
diminisheth
and
fadeth
,
the
body
fatteth
.
Therefore
if
the
mylte
be
somewhat
more
drawing
to
lyttlenesse
,
than
to
muchnesse
,
it
is
a
signe
and
token
of
good
complection
,
as
saith
Constantine
lib.
9
.
cap.
22.
The
mylt
is
a
spongeous
substance
,
Addition
lieng
vnder
the
short
ribbe
,
in
the
left
side
,
by
which
equall
of
kinde
,
man
is
disposed
to
mirth
,
otherwise
there
follow
,
the
passions
of
sadnesse
.
¶
Of
the
Bowells
.
Cap.
42.
THe
bowells
be
commonly
called
the
guts
,
Viseribus
Albegmina
.
Viseus
.
Intestina
.
Entera
.
which
are
set
vnder
and
subiect
to
the
members
of
life
,
as
saith
Isidore
.
And
they
be
called
Intestina
in
Latine
,
and
be
bounds
togethers
within
with
a
bonde
,
and
beare
a
manner
seruice
and
reuerence
to
the
higher
members
,
and
he
their
necessary
instruments
,
and
they
be
called
Viscera
in
Latine
,
as
it
were
hauing
life
:
for
they
be
néere
about
those
places
that
be
nigh
the
heart
,
where
the
lyfe
is
bred
and
ingendred
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
.
And
Constantine
saith
,
That
the
guts
be
members
,
which
holde
euery
each
other
within
hollow
and
round
,
set
into
the
wombe
in
length
and
in
bredth
,
The
making
and
substaunce
of
them
,
is
like
to
the
stomacke
.
And
they
be
numbered
fire
principall
guts
:
three
of
them
be
subtill
,
and
be
ioyned
aboue
:
and
three
are
grose
,
and
begin
from
beneath
.
The
first
gut
of
the
three
subtill
guts
,
is
called
,
Duodenum
,
for
in
his
length
by
the
measure
of
euery
man
,
he
containeth
twelue
inches
:
&
this
gut
stretcheth
vp
by
the
ridge
,
and
bendeth
toward
no
side
.
The
second
gut
in
Latine
is
called
leiunium
,
to
vnderstand
in
English
,
fasting
:
for
he
is
alway
voyd
of
meate
and
drinke
.
And
wise
men
and
practisers
tel
,
that
when
a
beast
is
dead
,
that
gutte
is
alwaye
founde
voyde
and
emptie
:
But
some
men
say
,
as
such
as
knowe
Anathomia
,
that
this
gut
putteth
of
all
things
from
it selfe
,
and
holdeth
nothing
to
his
owne
feeding
.
The
thirde
little
gut
,
is
called
in
Latine
Subtile●
,
much
lyke
to
the
second
,
but
he
is
neuer
found
without
somewhat
of
meate
.
Among
the
other
great
guts
,
the
first
is
called
in
Latine
,
Orbum
,
and
hath
a
mouth
in
the
subtill
ende
:
and
that
gut
hath
that
name
,
for
he
is
in
rest
,
as
it
were
made
a
window
,
without
the
other
mouth
.
And
when
other
guts
haue
two
mouths
,
that
gut
hath
but
one
:
and
therefore
he
fareth
as
a
sack
,
for
he
receiueth
much
,
and
putteth
out
but
lyttle
,
in
comparison
to
other
guts
.
The
seconde
gut
is
set
vnder
Orbum
,
which
is
called
the
sacke
,
and
this
second
gut
is
named
●leon
:
Of
lleon
.
For
in
that
gut
is
the
sicknesse
that
is
called
lliaca
pasaio
gendered
.
The
third
gut
is
named
Colon
,
in
the
language
of
Gréeke
,
and
is
ioyned
fast
to
the
neather
opening
of
al
the
body
:
and
in
this
gut
is
bred
a
right
grieuous
sicknesse
,
that
is
called
Cellica
p●ssi●
,
that
commeth
either
of
great
straightnesse
of
that
gut
,
or
els
of
gathering
of
great
and
colde
humours
,
that
stop
that
gut
within
,
as
saith
Constant.
and
Galen
super
Aphor.
By
that
that
is
afore
sayd
,
it
is
knowen
whereto
the
guts
be
needfull
.
For
they
chaunge
the
meate
into
féeding
,
and
receiue
the
superfluities
in
their
hollownesse
to
discharge
kinde
.
And
also
heereto
is
néedefull
roundnesse
of
guts
,
and
swellyng
&
solding
,
as
sayth
Constantine
,
that
the
meate
from
the
stomacke
cleaue
some
part
in
the
hollownesse
of
the
guts
,
and
to
put
out
superfluitie
,
and
to
hold
what
is
néedefull
for
the
beast
:
and
they
bee
round
,
least
any
superfluitie
gathered
of
the
stomacke
shuld
abide
in
any
corner
,
and
breede
corruption
in
the
guts
.
Also
the
guts
be
clothed
with
two
full
subtill
clothes
and
small
,
either
wrapped
therein
,
and
that
is
needfull
:
for
if
the
one
were
grieued
,
the
other
cloath
may
help
.
Also
the
guts
be
some
deale
folded
and
rough
within
,
and
the
folding
thereof
is
straight
in
bredth
,
to
put
out
the
superfluitie
of
dregges
,
and
to
with-hold
couenably
what
is
needfull
to
foode
.
Also
the
guts
be
clustered
and
bound
together
,
so
that
the
lesse
may
haue
succour
of
the
more
,
and
small
and
feeble
of
the
greater
and
stronger
:
that
the
working
of
the
vertue
of
kinde
,
be
made
perfect
&
coue●able
to
put
out
superfluities
,
&
to
with-hold
what
is
needfull
.
Also
liber
.
2.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
the
kinde
of
guttes
varieth
and
chaungeth
in
quantitie
and
qualytie
by
diuersitie
of
teeth
in
the
iawes
of
a
beast
.
Therefore
he
saith
,
that
in
all
beasts
with
teeth
in
either
ia●
,
the
gut
is
lesse
than
the
gut
in
beasts
without
teeth
,
&
no
beast
hath
an
euen
strayt
gut
,
except
he
haue
teeth
in
either
iawe
.
And
he
saith
there
,
that
the
wombe
of
a
serpent
is
straight
&
like
to
a
large
gut
,
and
if
he
be
little
by
kind
,
he
hath
a
gall
in
the
guts
,
&
if
he
be
great
,
he
hath
a
gal
vpon
the
liuer
.
Also
li.
13.
he
saith
,
That
all
beasts
with
large
&
straight
guts
be
full
great
gluttons
:
for
by
scarsitie
of
vse
of
meat
&
indigestion
,
he
desireth
indigest
superfluitie
of
meate
,
&
the
meate
passeth
soone
out
,
&
therefore
he
desireth
much
,
and
seeketh
meate
alwaye
.
The
guts
and
bowells
are
grieued
in
many
manner
wise
,
as
saith
Constantine
libro
9
cap.
26
.
Sometime
by
a
cholariche
humour
,
or
by
a
melancholicke
humour
,
fretting
the
guttes
,
and
gnawing
and
bréeding
the
flure
that
is
called
Dissenteria
,
that
is
a
right
euill
passion
,
and
ofte
bringeth
to
death
as
it
is
sayde
in
Aphorsin
.
If
blacke
Cholar
come
out
in
the
beginning
of
a
Flure
,
that
Flure
is
deadlye
.
Also
sometime
by
gnawing
,
punching
,
and
wounding
of
the
guts
,
and
that
is
by
an
vtter
impostume
,
breeding
matter
&
punching
in
the
clothing
of
the
guts
:
or
els
by
outward
hurting
&
grieuing
.
Also
they
be
somtime
grieued
by
wind
inclosed
,
that
haleth
&
stretcheth
the
clothing
&
sinewes
of
the
guts
:
and
that
is
a
bitter
and
grieuous
paine
,
so
that
sometime
it
séemeth
that
the
guts
be
fretted
&
wounded
:
Also
sometime
by
a
humour
great
and
sleumatike
that
stoppeth
the
nether
parts
of
the
guts
,
and
letteth
the
out
passing
of
the
orders
and
bréedeth
an
Euill
,
which
is
called
Iliaca
passio
,
or
els
that
euil
which
is
called
Collica
passio
,
Of
Colon
.
And
each
euill
is
pestilent
and
deadly
,
&
full
seldome
healed
and
cured
,
and
ofte
slayeth
the
second
day
or
the
thirde
,
except
men
haue
succour
hastely
.
For
the
other
passions
of
the
guts
,
seeke
in
the
Treatise
,
De
infirmitatibus
,
&
Collica
passione
.
¶
Of
the
Kidneyes
.
Cap.
43.
THe
kidneyes
are
called
Renes
in
Latine
:
Renes
.
Nephroi
,
the
reyns
of
a
mans
backe
.
for
of
them
springeth
the
humour
Seminall
,
as
sayth
Varro
,
for
the
veynes
and
the
maraow
,
sweate
out
a
thin
humour
into
the
kidneyes
,
and
that
lycour
is
ofte
resolued
by
the
heate
of
Venus
,
and
runneth
and
commeth
,
and
sheddeth
it selfe
into
the
place
of
gendring
as
sayth
Isidore
.
And
the
place
which
is
in
the
sides
of
the
ioyntes
of
the
ridge
,
in
which
be
the
seates
of
the
kidneyes
,
be
called
the
loynes
:
and
be
called
in
Latine
Lumbi
,
for
lust
and
liking
of
the
fleshly
acte
,
as
saith
Isidore
:
For
in
men
the
cause
of
bodely
lust
,
is
in
the
kidney
and
loynes
.
And
Const
speaking
of
the
kidneyes
sayth
,
that
they
be
made
to
sucke
watry
humour
from
the
lyuer
,
and
to
clense
and
purifie
it
,
and
the
purgation
thereof
,
which
is
the
vrine
,
the
kidneyes
sendeth
to
the
bladder
by
the
wayes
of
the
vrine
:
and
so
sayth
Haly
also
,
Super
Tegni
.
And
he
sayth
,
that
the
highest
maker
and
Creator
hath
made
and
ordained
two
kidneyes
to
drawe
watrye
moysture
of
bloud
from
the
lyuer
,
and
to
sende
it
to
the
bladder
to
passe
out
.
Aristotle
lib.
13
.
saith
,
That
the
reynes
bée
made
for
the
bladder
,
that
so
the
working
of
the
bladder
,
should
be
the
better
and
the
more
perfect
:
For
the
reynes
cleanse
the
superfluitie
of
moysture
,
that
runneth
to
the
bladder
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
the
right
reyne
is
higher
than
the
lefte
,
in
euery
beast
that
hath
reynes
,
and
that
because
in
the
right
side
,
the
heate
is
higher
and
stronger
.
Also
he
sayth
,
that
in
all
beasts
which
haue
reynes
,
the
left
reyne
is
lesse
fatter
than
the
right
,
and
higher
:
For
kinde
in
the
right
side
is
more
light
,
and
of
more
mouing
&
heate
,
for
heate
dissolueth
and
wasteth
fatnes
.
Also
the
reynes
be
the
vttermost
of
the
inner
members
,
and
therefore
they
neede
greate
heate
.
Then
consider
,
That
the
reynes
are
hot
,
and
keepe
kindly
heate
,
and
they
temper
the
coldnes
of
the
ridge
and
of
the
ioynts
of
the
ridge
bone
,
and
drain
watry
humours
from
the
lyuer
,
&
dyeth
and
coloureth
bloud
,
and
comforteth
the
vertue
of
kinde
,
and
bréedeth
Seminall
humor
:
and
they
be
fleshly
,
hollow
,
round
,
and
couered
with
fatnesse
.
They
are
fleshly
and
powrie
,
to
drawe
and
to
receiue
the
easelier
,
watrie
superfluitie
:
they
are
round
,
that
they
should
not
gather
no
humour
to
rotting
&
corruption
:
and
are
cloased
and
warded
with
fatnesse
,
that
they
be
not
grieued
with
the
coldnesse
of
the
ridge
boanes
:
and
they
receiue
certaine
veynes
of
the
stomacke
,
that
come
out
of
the
lyuer
.
In
the
which
veynes
the
superfluitie
of
humour
in
the
second
digestion
is
brought
to
the
reynes
.
Therefore
if
the
sayde
veynes
be
stopped
and
let
in
their
office
,
the
reynes
be
grieued
and
the
liuer
also
.
Sometime
in
the
reynes
fail
diuers
griefes
,
as
sayth
Constantine
lib.
2
.
cap.
34
.
If
the
veynes
of
the
lyuer
be
stopped
,
the
reynes
lacke
humour
of
blend
to
their
féeding
,
and
therefore
they
were
leane
&
small
.
And
if
the
neather
wayes
of
them
be
constrained
or
straighted
with
heate
either
with
colde
,
then
by
the
presence
of
superfluous
humour
,
that
commeth
into
their
substance
,
they
be
ouermuch
stretched
and
dilated
,
and
so
consequently
corrupted
,
or
els
the
humors
being
fordried
,
they
putrifie
and
tourne
into
the
stone
.
Addition
The
reynes
are
also
sundrye
wayes
grieued
,
with
a
postumate
winde
,
that
commeth
of
extreame
colde
,
or
of
a
feruent
heate
.
¶
Of
the
Bladder
.
Cap.
44.
THe
bladder
is
called
Vesica
in
Latine
,
Vesica
.
Cystis
.
A
mans
bladder
.
and
hath
that
name
for
taking
and
receiuing
of
winde
,
as
sayeth
Isidore
:
for
by
drawing
and
receiuing
of
wind
,
the
bladder
openeth
and
spredeth
:
as
contrariwise
by
sending
out
of
winde
it
closeth
and
goeth
togethers
.
And
is
called
Vesicula
in
Latine
as
it
were
the
diminutiue
of
Vesica
,
and
it
hangeth
as
it
were
a
birds
croppe
vnder
the
throte
,
lyke
a
purse
,
in
the
which
the
first
meat
of
the
foule
is
receiued
,
and
kept
therein
to
the
second
digestion
,
that
shal
be
made
in
the
guysarne
or
mawe
:
and
the
meat
is
kept
in
that
croppe
,
as
it
were
in
a
proper
spense
and
sellar
against
hunger
that
may
come
.
But
as
we
speake
heere
(
as
Constantine
sayeth
)
The
Bladder
is
a
cauie
skinne
,
and
rounde
,
and
hollow
as
a
sacke
,
close
on
euery
side
,
except
the
ouermouth
alone
,
and
the
substance
thereof
is
hard
,
that
it
be
not
greued
by
biting
and
sharpnesse
of
the
Urine
,
the
which
is
receiued
&
taken
therin
:
and
it
is
close
in
euery
side
downeward
,
that
the
lycour
that
is
drawen
in
,
be
not
sodainly
put
out
,
and
vnuoluntarily
,
and
so
the
vrine
goth
in
by
an
hole
,
and
out
by
the
same
,
as
it
is
shewed
in
Anathomia
.
Also
the
bladder
is
round
,
to
open
and
spred
as
the
cleansing
and
purging
of
bloud
waxeth
more
,
and
to
be
the
more
able
to
receiue
the
pourging
&
clensing
,
that
is
vrine
.
Also
li.
13.
Ar●
.
saith
,
that
euery
beast
that
hath
lungs
thirsteth
much
,
&
for
him
néedeth
moyst
meat
more
than
drye
:
and
therfore
the
bladder
is
néedfull
to
receiue
the
moysture
of
such
superfluitie
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
no
beast
with
feathers
,
with
scales
,
with
rindes
,
neither
with
shells
,
hath
bladder
,
except
the
Lortell
of
the
sea
and
of
the
land
.
For
in
such
beastes
the
superfluitie
passeth
into
féeding
of
fethers
,
scales
,
and
such
lyke
.
Also
li.
3.
he
saith
,
that
euerye
beast
that
gendereth
hath
a
bladder
,
and
those
which
laye
egges
haue
none
:
except
the
kinde
of
Eutes
:
and
moysture
commeth
net
out
of
the
bladders
of
dead
bodyes
.
In
one
manner
,
drye
superfluitie
is
gendred
in
the
bladder
,
and
thereof
commeth
the
stone
.
Also
li.
6.
he
saith
,
That
in
euery
beast
without
a
bladder
is
easie
out
passing
of
durt
,
and
of
superfluitie
of
moysture
.
The
bladder
,
Addition
receiueth
the
vrine
distilled
from
the
lyuer
&
the
reynes
of
the
backe
,
by
the
powers
named
Vritides
or
Vrichides
,
the
bladder
may
haue
many
impediments
,
as
scabbes
,
vscerations
,
inflamations
,
and
also
a
quaking
debilitie
,
that
such
a
diseased
cannot
hold
his
water
.
¶
Of
the
Vrine
.
Cap.
45.
ISaac
saith
,
that
vrine
is
the
purgation
of
bloud
and
of
humoures
,
Vrina
.
and
is
gendered
and
bredde
by
working
of
kinde
,
for
it
taketh
beginning
of
the
lyuer
,
and
substaunce
and
colour
in
the
reynes
.
For
watry
substaunce
of
bloud
is
sent
by
certayne
subtill
veynes
to
féed
the
reynes
.
And
so
when
it
commeth
to
the
reynes
,
there
it
is
dried
and
cleansed
,
as
Ware
that
is
molten
and
purified
,
and
made
perfect
.
And
by
the
strength
of
heate
of
the
lyuer
and
of
the
reynes
it
is
dryed
and
couloured
,
and
so
it
sweateth
and
passeth
forth
by
certaine
holes
and
poores
into
the
bladder
,
and
is
gathered
and
brought
into
the
hollownesse
therof
:
and
so
after
y't
this
moist
substance
and
fleeting
is
put
out
of
the
bladder
,
it
is
vrine
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
Vritiua
,
burning
and
biting
For
as
Egidius
saith
,
what
that
the
vrine
toucheth
it
viteth
,
dryeth
and
burneth
:
For
if
hath
burning
and
drieng
kinde
,
and
therefore
it
helpeth
against
scabs
small
and
great
,
against
Uleynes
and
whelks
,
if
the
diseased
be
washed
therewith
.
Also
13
Arist.
saith
,
that
vrine
dronken
helpeth
Splenetikes
,
&
clenseth
rotted
wounds
and
scabbed
places
.
Urine
medled
with
the
gall
of
a
Goshauke
,
A
medicine
for
the
eyen
.
&
wisely
and
warely
dropped
in
the
eyen
that
be
anoynted
therewith
,
fretteth
,
gnaweth
,
and
doth
awaye
webbes
and
filth
of
the
eyen
,
as
saith
Constantine
openly
,
and
Galen
also
.
And
therefore
men
shall
not
be
squeymous
of
vrine
,
for
in
many
things
it
is
profitable
and
needfull
:
and
Urine
also
hath
that
name
of
Vrith
,
a
word
in
Gréeke
,
that
is
to
vnderstande
,
shewing
,
for
it
sheweth
and
maketh
the
inner
parts
knowen
:
for
we
haue
knowledge
of
the
vrine
,
and
be
certified
,
how
it
standeth
with
the
inner
powres
.
For
it
sheweth
and
maketh
vs
knowe
,
the
state
of
kindly
vertue
of
the
lyuer
,
and
in
other
neather
members
,
and
that
by
the
substaunce
and
colour
of
vrine
:
and
namely
by
diuers
regions
thereof
,
that
Phisitions
name
Iposlasim
.
For
if
that
region
that
is
in
the
bottome
of
the
vessell
be
white
,
fattie
,
well
coued
,
and
not
departed
:
it
betokenctly
strength
of
vertue
and
full
working
of
kindly
heate
in
the
sayde
members
.
And
by
the
middle
region
of
the
vrine
,
that
Phisitions
call
Eueorima
,
we
déeme
suppose
,
and
iudge
,
of
the
heart
and
of
the
members
that
be
nigh
thereto
.
For
if
the
vrine
in
the
middle
thereof
be
well
disposed
in
substance
and
colour
,
not
bloo
,
nor
wanne
,
neyther
darkned
nor
shadowed
with
myst
,
it
betokeneth
that
the
spirituall
members
be
well
disposed
in
substaunce
and
colour
.
And
by
the
ouer
part
of
the
vrine
,
that
Phisitions
call
Nephilem
,
we
déeme
of
strength
of
the
vertue
of
féelyng
,
that
is
in
the
region
of
the
head
:
for
if
there
be
a
circle
,
not
too
great
,
red
,
blewe
,
nor
gréene
,
not
grauellous
,
neither
,
corny
,
but
temperate
in
colour
and
substaunce
,
it
betokeneth
that
the
braine
,
and
all
the
other
members
that
serue
the
vertue
of
féelyng
,
be
safe
&
sound
:
and
if
the
signes
be
contrarie
in
the
vrine
,
it
betokeneth
contrary
disposition
of
the
body
.
Urine
is
iudged
and
déemed
namely
by
the
substance
and
colour
:
for
if
it
be
thinne
in
substaunce
,
it
betokeneth
drinesse
of
humour
that
hath
the
masterie
:
and
if
it
be
thicke
,
it
betokeneth
moysture
of
the
humour
that
hath
the
masterie
:
and
if
it
be
meanly
,
it
betokeneth
temperatenesse
,
euennesse
,
and
meane
disposition
.
And
vrine
is
déemed
by
colour
:
for
it
hath
many
colours
,
to
the
number
of
xx
.
as
saith
Isaac
and
Egidius
.
Of
the
which
coulours
,
some
betoken
strength
of
heate
,
or
els
of
colde
,
&
some
feeblenes
,
and
some
in
a
meane
.
For
yeolow
colour
and
lyke
to
milke
,
and
such
other
,
betokeneth
féeblenesse
of
heat
:
and
a
déepe
red
betokeneth
strength
of
heat
:
Dorrey
and
citrine
,
and
light
red
,
betokeneth
meanly
.
Also
among
these
conlours
,
some
betoken
death
,
as
blacke
,
gréene
and
blew
:
and
some
default
of
digestion
,
as
white
,
milkish
and
yeolow
:
and
some
beginning
of
digestion
,
as
whitish
and
pale
:
and
some
perfect
digestion
,
as
citrine
and
reddish
:
and
some
passing
strength
of
heate
,
as
redde
,
and
lyght
red
:
and
some
burning
,
as
passing
brownnesse
:
and
some
passing
burning
and
death
,
as
black
and
greene
Yet
blacknesse
commeth
sometime
of
colde
,
that
quencheth
vtterly
all
kinde
heate
,
&
then
commeth
blewnesse
afore
:
But
when
it
commeth
of
the
last
burning
,
then
commeth
greenesse
afore
.
It
longeth
not
to
this
worke
,
to
determine
and
recken
the
particular
circumstance
of
these
colours
:
but
who
that
wil
know
them
,
let
him
read
the
bookes
of
Isaac
,
Theophill
of
Constantine
,
and
of
Egidius
,
in
them
it
is
treated
of
vrine
full
perfectly
.
Vrina
is
the
Latine
word
,
Addition
in
Greeke
Curia
:
and
as
Egidius
hath
written
,
Vrina
is
deriued
of
Vrith
,
which
by
demonstration
is
to
say
,
shewing
:
For
by
the
Vrine
,
the
humane
dispositions
are
shewed
,
vnto
the
which
belongeth
sufficient
learning
,
and
well
acquainted
experience
,
thereby
to
discerne
the
hipostasie
,
the
qualitie
and
quantitie
of
vrines
,
the
sexe
and
kinde
,
the
youth
,
aged
,
and
decrepite
.
And
touching
Urines
,
let
this
suffice
at
this
time
.
¶
Of
the
Belly
.
Cap.
47.
ISidore
speaketh
of
thrée
manner
of
wombes
,
Venter
.
Aluas
.
the
one
is
called
Venter
in
Latin
,
the
other
Vterus
,
and
the
third
Aluus
,
Venter
is
that
wombe
,
that
taketh
and
digesteth
meate
and
drinke
,
&
is
séene
outwarde
,
and
is
called
Venter
,
for
by
Venter
the
wombe
,
meate
and
drinke
,
Venit
commeth
into
all
the
body
.
Aluus
is
the
wombe
that
taketh
meate
and
drinke
,
and
is
manye
times
cleansed
.
Vterus
.
Properly
to
speake
Vterus
,
is
the
wombe
of
a
woman
,
in
which
she
conceiueth
,
and
is
called
Vterus
,
for
that
she
is
conceiued
and
forward
with
child
,
as
saith
Isidore
.
Then
Venter
is
the
wombe
that
taketh
the
féeding
of
all
the
body
,
as
Constant.
saith
,
and
is
the
place
of
féeding
and
norishing
and
fundament
of
the
first
digestion
and
of
the
seconde
:
and
the
making
therof
is
hot
and
moist
,
and
that
is
fleshly
because
of
digestion
,
&
it
is
wrapped
about
with
diuers
subtill
nerues
and
skinnes
:
and
that
is
for
the
kéeping
&
sauing
of
the
entrayles
,
whose
disposition
is
round
and
euen-long
:
it
is
round
,
for
the
taking
of
meate
&
drinke
,
and
for
the
containing
of
the
members
of
féeding
:
it
is
euen-long
,
for
easie
ioyning
with
the
ouer
partes
and
the
neather
:
and
this
wombe
challengeth
place
in
the
middle
of
the
body
,
to
deale
and
sende
feeding
to
the
ouer
&
to
the
nether
members
.
Then
this
wombe
among
all
the
parts
of
the
body
,
is
most
softe
and
vnstable
,
and
is
yet
more
profitable
than
other
:
for
as
the
nourisher
of
the
body
,
it
taketh
and
séetheth
meate
and
drinke
,
to
féed
all
the
members
of
the
body
,
and
sendeth
due
féeding
to
euery
member
,
&
gathereth
many
superfluities
in
it selfe
,
for
the
féeding
of
other
members
,
and
it
putteth
them
out
,
for
it
may
not
sustaine
them
long
time
:
&
hath
diuers
griefes
,
that
come
of
euil
disposition
of
the
members
of
féeding
,
that
this
wombe
contayneth
in
it selfe
:
the
which
griefes
the
néeret
they
be
then
to
the
belly
and
members
of
lyfe
,
the
more
perillous
they
be
.
The
wombe
is
oft
grieued
by
great
fulnesse
and
repletion
.
And
on
the
contrarye
,
if
it
be
grieued
by
too
great
auoydance
,
it
is
succoured
by
too
great
repletion
,
as
it
is
said
in
Aphor.
Also
the
workings
of
the
wombe
be
diuers
by
diuersitie
of
times
.
For
in
Winter
kinde
heate
closed
in
the
inner
parts
of
the
wombe
,
worketh
strongly
:
and
therfore
in
winter
is
greater
appetite
and
stranger
digestion
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Aphorism
.
In
Winter
and
springing
time
wombes
be
hottest
of
kinde
,
and
of
longest
sléepe
.
¶
Of
the
Nauell
.
Cap.
48.
THe
Nauell
is
in
the
middle
place
of
the
body
,
Vmbilicus
.
Om
;
halos
.
and
is
called
Vmbilicus
in
Latine
,
as
it
were
the
middle
bosse
of
twayne
as
the
middle
place
of
a
buckler
as
saith
Isidore
.
And
by
the
Nauell
the
childe
is
holden
and
fed
in
the
mothers
wombe
.
Constantine
saith
,
that
the
nauell
is
made
and
composed
of
sinewes
,
veynes
and
issues
:
and
by
the
nauell
the
childe
in
his
mothers
wombe
draweth
and
sucketh
subtill
bloude
,
and
taketh
breath
by
the
sayd
issue
.
In
the
birth
cre
,
the
childe
come
out
,
the
nauell
breaketh
off
fast
by
the
Mother
,
and
commeth
forth
with
the
childe
,
and
the
midwiues
binde
the
nauell
in
the
length
of
foure
inches
:
and
of
that
binding
commeth
the
vttermost
ende
and
roundnesse
of
the
nauell
.
Huc
vsque
Constantinus
.
Et
super
Ezec.
16.
Hierome
saith
in
this
manner
:
It
is
a
kindly
thing
to
children
,
when
they
are
first
borne
,
that
the
nauel
be
cut
,
and
then
to
be
washed
with
water
,
and
to
haue
away
the
bloud
.
The
thirde
to
dyre
vp
the
humour
of
the
childe
in
the
Sunne
:
The
fourth
to
be
wrapped
fast
in
clothes
,
that
the
tender
lyms
fall
not
neither
appaire
.
Also
thereon
Gregory
sayth
,
that
a
childe
in
the
mothers
wombe
taketh
féeding
by
the
nauell
,
as
trees
&
plantes
by
the
rootes
,
with
an
hid
humor
of
the
earth
are
fed
.
And
the
genitals
of
women
are
set
in
the
nauell
,
as
the
genitalls
of
man
is
set
in
the
loynes
.
And
therefore
vnder
the
name
of
the
nauell
is
signified
lecherie
.
In
Iob.
40
.
Iob.
40.
Behold
now
(
Behemoth
)
his
strength
is
in
his
loynes
,
and
his
force
is
in
the
nauell
of
his
belly
.
Arist.
li.
13.
speaketh
of
the
nauell
,
and
sayth
,
that
euery
beast
that
gendereth
with
egges
or
laiding
of
egges
,
hath
a
nauell
in
tune
of
birth
,
and
when
the
bird
is
waxed
,
the
nauell
is
hid
&
not
séene
,
for
it
is
continued
with
some
gut
,
by
some
part
of
&
veynes
.
Also
〈…〉
6
he
saith
that
the
making
of
the
nauell
,
is
not
but
as
it
were
&
rinde
,
that
contayneth
veines
&
is
continued
with
the
child
.
And
by
veynes
of
the
nauell
as
it
were
by
conduits
or
pipes
,
bloud
runneth
from
the
place
that
is
called
the
mother
,
to
the
feeding
of
the
child
.
Then
the
child
waxeth
and
thriueth
well
by
the
nauell
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
the
same
booke
.
The
nauell
hath
diuers
impediments
,
it
may
fall
out
by
ouer
straining
,
and
thereby
come
to
Apostumation
.
¶
Of
the
genitalls
.
Cap.
49.
THe
genitalls
be
the
parts
of
the
body
,
that
(
as
the
name
teacheth
)
haue
vertue
of
gendring
and
getting
of
a
childe
,
Pudenda
.
The
members
.
Genitalia
Membra
.
Pudica
.
Verenda
.
as
saith
Isidore
.
Also
for
shame
,
these
parts
are
called
Pudenda
,
the
shamely
part●
:
and
therefore
they
be
couered
and
hid
,
for
that
they
haue
not
the
same
manner
of
fairenesse
,
as
other
members
haue
that
be
openly
seene
:
and
therfore
they
be
counted
vnhonest
.
Among
the
genitalls
,
one
is
called
the
pintle
,
Veretruth
in
latin
:
either
because
it
is
onelye
mans
member
:
or
els
for
that
it
is
a
shamefast
member
,
of
Verecundo
,
or
els
for
Virus
Sperme
commeth
out
thereof
.
For
properly
to
speake
,
the
humour
that
commeth
out
of
mankind
is
called
Virus
,
as
saith
Isidore
.
And
other
members
be
ground
&
fundament
of
the
vertue
of
gendring
,
as
the
ballock
stones
,
that
are
called
Tefticuli
in
Latine
,
the
diminutiue
of
Testis
witnesse
:
their
number
begin
of
two
,
without
witnesse
of
which
two
stones
,
no
man
is
perfect
.
These
stones
serue
the
pipe
&
giue
it
séede
,
&
they
take
the
séede
of
the
marrowe
of
the
ridge
bone
and
of
the
reynes
,
to
the
acte
of
gendring
or
begettiug
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
.
Constantine
saith
,
that
the
substance
of
these
stones
,
is
made
of
vddry
and
cruddic
flesh
,
white
,
soft
and
not
full
sad
and
hard
and
that
is
for
kéeping
and
sauing
of
heate
:
and
for
changing
of
bloud
into
whitenes
,
which
is
done
by
strong
heat
,
in
their
substance
that
séetheth
the
bloud
,
&
turneth
and
maketh
it
while
.
And
these
stones
be
called
principall
members
,
for
they
be
the
proper
instruments
of
principall
working
of
the
kinde
vertue
of
gendering
.
And
if
they
be
cut
off
,
meanelye
strength
passeth
,
and
the
male
complection
chaungeth
into
the
female
complection
.
And
therefore
li.
3.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
if
men
be
gelded
Ante
pollutionem
in
somno
,
thereafter
groweth
no
haire
in
the
body
.
And
if
they
be
gelded
Post
polutionem
,
then
except
the
haire
of
the
brest
,
all
the
haire
of
the
body
falleth
away
&
becommeth
as
it
were
a
woman
softe
&
féeble
of
heart
and
of
bodye
.
Therefore
li.
8.
Aristotle
sayth
,
That
the
voyce
of
men
when
they
be
gelded
,
chaungeth
,
and
be
as
the
voyce
of
women
:
and
also
the
figure
and
shape
of
them
chaungeth
.
And
when
beastes
are
gelded
in
youth
they
ware
great
and
large
:
and
if
they
be
gelded
after
perfection
,
then
then
they
encrease
not
.
Also
if
Hartes
bée
gelded
after
perfection
,
they
encrease
not
.
Also
if
Hartes
be
gelded
or
theyr
hornes
growe
,
their
hornes
shall
neuer
growe
:
Of
hornes
growing
.
and
if
they
be
gelded
after
that
theyr
hornes
are
growen
,
then
the
hornes
grow
no
more
,
and
such
Hartes
chaunge
not
,
neither
cast
not
theyr
hornes
,
as
other
doe
that
be
not
gelded
.
Also
there
it
is
sayde
,
that
if
Calues
bée
not
gelded
soone
after
one
yeare
they
shal
be
lyttle
:
and
he
saith
,
that
when
they
be
gelded
,
the
rootes
of
the
sinewes
and
strings
are
drawen
out
.
And
if
there
bréedeth
a
postume
in
the
place
of
the
wound
,
men
shall
burn
one
of
the
stones
that
is
cutte
off
,
and
laye
the
ashes
to
the
postume
.
Also
some
beastes
bée
gelded
onelye
for
the
gendring
stones
.
as
Castors
and
Bausons
:
which
when
the
hunters
pursewe
them
,
they
bite
off
their
owne
stones
with
their
teeth
,
because
the
hunters
shoulde
pursewe
them
no
more
.
And
he
sayth
,
that
the
males
of
the
wylde
Asses
gelde
with
theyr
to
the
their
Coltes
and
bite
off
theyr
stones
:
but
the
females
beware
,
and
hide
the
Coltes
from
the
males
,
that
they
be
not
gelded
.
Also
lib.
16.
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
stones
of
Fowles
be
small
after
the
time
that
is
ordeained
to
them
to
gender
by
kinde
,
insomuch
that
then
they
appeare
not
:
but
then
they
growe
full
fast
,
when
the
time
of
loue
draweth
on
,
Then
the
priuie
stones
with
other
meēbers
that
serue
the
priuie
stones
be
the
head
and
well
of
the
humour
seminall
,
and
first
foundation
radicall
thereof
.
For
as
Constantine
sayeth
,
The
kindly
getting
and
gendering
of
beasts
God
hath
ordained
and
made
couenable
members
,
in
the
which
he
hath
sette
the
cause
and
the
matter
of
generation
:
the
which
may
not
come
forth
indéede
,
and
take
effect
,
without
affection
of
loue
.
In
the
members
genitall
God
hath
sowen
such
an
appetite
inseperable
,
that
euery
beast
should
be
stirred
and
comforted
to
conserue
and
multiply
beasts
of
his
own
kinde
:
and
that
is
done
by
mouing
of
God
,
least
that
the
gendring
together
being
abhorred
,
the
generation
of
beastes
should
be
lost
.
And
to
fulfill
such
generation
,
it
néedeth
that
two
beastes
come
togethers
,
male
and
female
,
of
the
séede
of
them
euery
beast
is
increased
:
so
that
in
one
of
them
that
is
the
female
,
is
as
if
were
the
cause
materiall
and
sufferable
,
and
in
the
male
is
the
cause
formall
,
and
principall
working
.
Therefore
lib.
5
.
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
the
generation
of
beasts
hath
double
cause
,
that
is
to
wit
,
male
and
female
.
Of
the
male
commeth
cause
of
mouing
and
of
shape
:
The
female
is
as
it
were
the
matter
:
Of
the
commi●tion
of
both
,
commeth
the
creature
,
&c.
Then
God
ordayneth
the
members
of
them
that
gender
,
that
the
one
should
giue
the
matter
seminall
,
and
the
other
should
receiue
it
.
And
God
that
is
most
wise
,
maketh
these
members
to
their
working
,
so
that
they
may
not
be
better
neither
more
perfect
,
as
saith
Constantine
.
But
truly
manye
misuse
these
members
,
that
vse
them
not
to
the
fruite
of
generation
,
but
rather
against
the
order
of
reason
,
and
lawe
of
kinde
,
not
to
get
children
,
but
to
foule
first
,
and
filthye
liking
of
lechery
.
And
therefore
I
lette
this
matter
passe
with
silence
,
Ne
forte
spermatis
explanando
originem
,
progressum
vel
finem
videar
carnalibus
occasionem
cogitandi
cornalia
exhibere
.
Of
this
one
thing
I
warne
all
folke
.
that
no
man
suppose
,
neither
take
on
him
to
misuse
the
office
of
the
foresayde
members
by
lewd
lyuing
.
For
whosoeuer
he
be
,
that
sapeth
with
the
genitall
members
,
and
wilfullye
vseth
them
in
fleshly
lyking
,
otherwise
then
is
graunted
by
lawfull
generation
of
children
,
he
looseth
God
the
Father
and
beginner
of
kinde
:
and
he
shall
haue
no
place
among
the
children
of
blisse
,
in
the
generation
of
righteous
men
,
except
that
hée
doe
worthelye
repent
and
amende
.
For
misuse
of
generation
offendeth
and
doth
wrong
to
the
Father
of
●yght
,
and
is
worthye
great
payne
and
punishment
:
and
besides
that
,
it
resisteth
grace
,
and
woundeth
kinde
,
and
leeseth
company
of
Angells
,
and
winneth
the
paine
of
hell
,
and
blemisheth
fame
,
and
wasteth
substaunce
,
and
is
spoyle
of
endlesse
blisse
,
as
saith
Saint
Ambrose
.
Carnall
lust
is
lyke
vnto
the
Horse-leach
,
Addition
whose
propertie
is
,
once
tasting
of
bloud
that
seemeth
pleasaunt
,
ceaseth
not
drawing
of
the
same
vntill
he
burst
:
euen
so
,
an
vnbrideled
will
,
fleshly
giuen
,
continueth
so
long
in
wholedome
and
vncleannesse
,
vntill
the
patrimony
be
diminished
,
the
bodie
consumed
,
and
the
soule
confounded
.
It
tourneth
prosperitie
into
beggerye
,
health
into
sicknesse
,
the
soule
into
sinne
:
to
the
bodies
couering
,
the
Leprosie
,
Podegra
,
the
Poxe
:
in
steade
of
Hauke
,
Hound
and
game
,
the
canker
,
woolfe
,
nittes
and
lyceum
steede
of
renowme
,
shame
of
bodely
seeing
,
griefe
of
conscience
,
and
contempt
of
lyfe
.
Therefore
,
let
the
vnsatiable
minded
know
,
that
with
the
●nat
they
flye
in
securitie
for
a
while
,
by
the
lyght
of
fire
vntill
the
flame
being
touched
,
and
then
sodainly
is
espyed
the
force
therof
.
The
loue
of
the
world
consist
in
these
.
3.
things
,
The
lust
of
the
flesh
,
The
lust
of
the
eyes
,
The
pride
of
life
:
but
as
the
sweet
smell
of
a
perfume
,
lasteth
but
a
while
,
euen
so
good
counsaile
taketh
small
roote
to
conuert
the
wicked
.
Propertius
.
Scilicet
in
insano
nemo
in
amore
videt
,
to
liue
in
immodest
loue
,
is
to
be
aliue
in
another
body
,
and
dead
in
their
owne
.
The
adulterous
fornicators
seeke
to
see
signes
and
tokens
,
they
shal
perish
,
&
their
posteritie
shall
bee
rooted
out
at
the
last
,
and
their
portion
is
prepared
with
the
Diuell
and
his
Angells
.
¶
Of
the
Mother
.
Cap.
49.
THe
Mother
in
a
woman
is
a
singular
member
,
disposed
as
a
bladder
,
&
kind
hath
ordeined
that
member
to
take
&
receiue
the
humor
seminall
.
Unto
the
which
the
menstruall
superfluitie
of
humours
,
(
as
it
were
to
a
pumpe
of
the
womans
body
)
floweth
,
the
which
for
the
menstrual
flowing
&
reflowing
thereof
,
is
called
Menstruum
.
For
the
superfluitie
is
wont
to
follow
the
course
of
the
Moone
,
as
saith
Isid.
And
it
is
called
Muliebria
also
&
dureth
&
lasteth
kindly
in
women
,
as
long
as
they
haue
vertue
to
conceiue
children
:
and
when
Muliebria
faileth
,
them
faileth
the
vertue
of
conceiuing
.
And
it
is
called
Muliebria
,
for
in
women
alone
this
infirmitie
is
found
.
For
onely
a
woman
is
Animal
menstruale
,
as
saith
Isido
.
By
touching
of
such
bloud
,
fruite
springeth
not
,
neither
buddeth
,
hearbs
die
,
and
trées
loose
their
fruit
,
&c.
Séeke
the
propertie
&
kinde
of
this
bloud
afore
in
the
thirde
booke
,
in
the
treatise
of
humours
.
This
Menstruum
is
the
beginning
of
mans
generation
,
&
common
foode
of
rich
and
poore
,
of
noble
and
simple
in
the
mother
wombe
,
héerewith
the
field
of
our
birth
is
moisted
,
and
the
child
is
fed
héerewith
while
he
is
in
his
mothers
wombe
.
And
the
mothers
womb
hath
two
cels
or
hollownesses
,
the
right
cell
is
it
in
the
which
the
man
childe
is
bread
:
And
in
the
left
●ell
is
the
maide
childe
conceiued
.
The
child
that
is
conceiued
some
deale
in
both
,
hath
disposition
of
either
sexes
male
and
female
.
In
Anathomia
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
mothers
hath
thrée
cells
in
the
right
side
propried
to
males
,
and
thrée
in
the
left
side
ordeined
to
females
:
And
in
the
middle
is
conceiued
Hermophroditus
,
that
hath
both
sexes
male
and
female
.
That
is
,
when
the
childe
hath
both
members
.
And
the
childe
that
is
conceiued
in
the
Mother
is
called
Fetus
in
Latine
.
The
childe
hath
that
name
Fetus
of
Fouere
,
that
is
tenderly
fed
and
nourished
.
The
thin
bag
or
skinne
that
the
childe
is
wrapped
in
,
is
called
Secundina
,
which
commeth
out
with
the
childe
when
it
is
borne
.
And
if
it
ha●
that
by
any
chaunce
Secundina
abideth
in
the
mother
after
that
the
childe
is
borne
:
thereof
commeth
great
perill
,
except
it
be
put
out
and
holpe
of
kinde
,
or
else
by
medicine
.
The
mother
hath
many
griefes
:
somtime
by
conteining
too
much
superfluitie
of
humours
,
and
that
is
by
a
clammie
humour
that
stoppeth
the
mouths
of
the
vains
,
or
else
of
cold
,
that
constraineth
,
or
else
of
drinesse
that
wasteth
.
And
these
diuersities
be
known
by
their
owne
proper
signes
and
tokers
.
Also
it
is
sometime
griued
with
too
much
flowing
&
shedding
of
menstruall
humours
:
and
that
commeth
eyther
of
too
great
abundance
,
that
kinde
maye
not
holde
,
or
else
of
too
great
violence
of
sharpnesse
and
byting
of
humours
.
And
if
this
euill
be
olde
or
of
long
continuaunce
,
scarcely
it
may
be
cured
&
holpen
.
For
if
the
months
of
the
vaines
haue
bene
long
open
,
it
is
hard
to
close
them
.
Also
the
mother
is
grieued
with
stifling
:
in
that
passion
it
séemeth
to
the
woman
that
she
shall
be
stifled
.
The
cause
of
sodain
s●unding
in
wome
.
For
the
mother
presseth
the
spiritual
members
,
and
that
commeth
of
too
greate
repletion
of
humours
that
stretcheth
the
mother
in
length
and
breadth
:
or
else
it
chaunceth
of
a
corrupt
&
venimous
fumositie
,
that
commeth
of
some
corrupt
humuor
,
&
filleth
the
hollownes
of
the
mother
,
&
maketh
the
mother
to
ouerstretch
in
widenesse
.
The
Mother
hangeth
betweene
the
splene
and
the
bladder
,
Addition
but
somewhat
higher
then
the
bladder
,
the
bottome
or
hollownesse
is
extended
vnto
the
nauell
,
&
is
the
place
of
the
first
Fragma
,
of
conception
called
Embrion
,
beware
of
carnall
copulation
.
And
so
the
ful
mother
asketh
more
place
,
&
thrusteth
vpward
togethers
the
spirituall
members
:
wherby
the
woman
is
nigh
stifled
.
Also
the
mother
somtime
falleth
too
much
forward
,
either
to
the
right
side
,
or
else
to
the
left
side
:
&
sometime
goeth
out
of
her
own
place
.
And
the
commeth
of
slaking
of
sinews
,
therof
,
&
of
superfluity
of
humours
,
the
charge
sore
&
grieueth
the
mother
.
And
somtime
the
mother
is
grieued
with
sore
ach
&
punching
of
postumes
:
whervpon
followeth
grieuous
ach
pricking
&
burning
.
Also
when
she
is
conceiued
with
childe
,
the
mother
is
grieued
with
ach
&
stretching
of
powers
the
commeth
of
mouing
of
the
child
,
The
nerer
the
time
of
bringing
forth
the
child
,
refrain
copulatiō●●
stifseleth
the
powers
killeth
the
seede
and
ossedeth
God
.
&
namely
about
the
time
of
trauailing
of
child
:
For
in
the
time
the
child
moueth
more
strongly
than
afore
.
Therfore
néeds
the
mother
is
greued
:
it
is
most
specially
griued
in
trauayle
,
when
it
thinketh
to
discharge
it selfe
,
and
the
outpassing
of
the
childe
by
some
manner
happe
is
let
:
which
sometime
happeneth
through
the
straightnes
of
the
wayes
of
the
Mother
:
and
sometime
for
too
great
fatnesse
of
the
woman
:
and
sometime
for
greatnesse
of
the
child
;
and
féeblenesse
,
and
for
default
of
vertue
of
out
putting
in
the
body
of
the
woman
that
trauayleth
of
childe
.
And
somtime
it
happeneth
that
the
childe
is
dead
,
and
therefore
it
may
not
help
it selfe
to
come
out
of
the
mothers
wombe
.
And
sometime
the
woman
supposeth
that
she
goeth
with
childe
:
and
she
beareth
in
hir
wombe
some
manner
lumpe
wonderfully
shapen
,
as
sayth
Aristotle
lib
18.
Also
after
in
purgation
,
it
happeneth
women
to
haue
an
euill
,
that
is
called
Mola
.
Molon
,
called
Mola
matricis
,
an
impostumation
or
lump
cōghitinate
or
gedred
in
the
place
of
conception
.
For
sometime
a
man
laye
by
a
woman
,
and
after
a
certain
time
she
thought
that
she
had
gone
with
child
:
for
hir
wombe
began
to
rise
and
swell
,
and
tokens
of
going
with
childe
were
séene
in
the
woman
:
and
when
the
time
of
birth
drew
nigh
,
she
brought
foorth
no
childe
,
&
the
swellyng
of
hir
wombe
abated
not
,
but
she
endured
so
thrée
yeares
:
and
at
last
she
trauayled
,
and
brought
forth
a
lump
of
flesh
,
so
hard
,
that
scarcely
it
might
be
cut
,
either
seperated
with
yron
:
&
such
a
lumpe
is
called
Molia
in
Latine
.
And
there
Aristotle
saith
,
that
this
hapneth
,
when
the
matter
that
is
conceyued
,
is
stifled
with
a
vapour
&
humour
of
euill
digestion
:
for
then
such
a
lumpe
is
bred
(
that
is
called
Mola
)
in
the
Matrice
or
Mother
,
&c.
In
these
mannets
and
many
other
,
the
wretched
Mother
is
grieued
very
sore
.
¶
Of
the
Buttockes
.
Ca.
50.
THe
buttockes
be
called
Nates
in
latine
,
Clunis
.
Nates
.
and
haue
that
name
because
the
bodye
resteth
on
them
,
while
we
sit
or
ride
,
as
saith
Isidore
.
And
the
flesh
in
the
buttockes
is
frumpled
and
knottie
:
because
they
should
not
ake
by
wayght
and
heauinesse
of
the
bodye
that
sitteth
thereon
.
And
so
the
stocke
of
the
bodie
is
borne
vp
,
which
beginneth
at
the
necke
,
and
stretcheth
to
the
buttockes
,
us
saith
Isidore
.
Constantine
saith
,
that
the
buttocks
be
full
of
sinewes
,
and
that
is
for
to
binde
the
ioynts
of
the
thighes
to
the
stocke
of
the
body
:
and
therefore
they
be
fleshie
,
to
temper
the
coldnesse
of
the
sinewes
and
bones
and
to
defend
the
féelyng
of
the
sinewes
as
saith
Constantine
lib.
3.
Cap.
8.
The
decay
of
the
buttockes
,
Addition
is
vnconstant
dyet
,
much
lechetie
,
and
cold
sitting
.
¶
Of
the
Thighes
.
Cap.
51.
THe
thighes
be
called
Femora
in
Latine
,
Femora
for
in
that
place
of
the
bodye
is
distinction
and
difference
betweene
male
and
female
:
and
the
thighs
stretch
from
the
flanke
and
the
chest
,
and
from
the
buttockes
downe
to
the
knées
.
The
thighes
moue
in
ioynts
:
and
the
hollow
parts
of
the
sayd
ioynts
are
called
Vertebra
in
latine
,
and
Coxae
,
as
it
were
ioyned
to
an
Axell
trée
.
The
thighs
bend
inward
and
not
outward
,
vnder
,
and
not
aboue
,
as
the
armes
doe
,
and
therefore
some
men
call
them
Suffragines
,
as
saith
Isidore
.
The
thighes
be
made
&
composed
of
great
bones
,
as
saith
Constantine
.
li.
3.
ca.
8.
They
be
all
hollow
aboue
,
and
bending
afore
,
and
haue
two
sharpnesses
:
the
greatnesse
is
néedfull
,
either
for
that
they
be
the
foundation
of
the
bones
,
or
els
for
that
they
beare
the
great
brawnes
and
sinewes
,
by
the
which
the
féete
are
plyably
moued
.
Also
crookednesse
and
bending
of
the
vtter
parts
is
néedefull
,
that
the
brawnes
and
sinewes
may
haue
place
:
for
if
they
were
within
,
they
shuld
be
hurt
and
grieued
.
Also
these
same
two
bones
be
some
deale
rounde
in
the
inner
side
,
and
that
is
néedfull
:
For
if
they
were
crooked
onely
on
one
side
,
then
all
the
body
should
be
crooked
&
vneuen
.
Also
hollownesse
is
néedfull
with
the
inner
bending
and
roundnes
,
that
the
peyses
thereof
,
may
be
the
more
stedfast
.
The
hollownes
is
néedfull
to
haue
some
entering
into
the
hollownes
of
the
legs
Also
the
thighs
be
couered
&
warded
with
flesh
&
with
brawnes
,
that
the
bones
may
haue
helpe
and
succour
against
outward
hurts
and
griefes
,
and
also
to
temper
the
coldnesse
of
the
bones
,
Further
they
be
●●●t
aboue
,
and
small
beneath
:
and
thus
is
needfull
,
for
they
are
meane
betwéene
:
the
ouer
,
partes
and
the
neather
.
And
therefore
they
must
haue
due
proportion
to
euery
part
.
The
thigh
is
the
strongest
part
to
the
bodie
,
Addition
vnto
the
which
was
assigned
by
God
in
Exodus
,
the.
28.
chapter
,
That
not
only
the
vpper
couering
to
the
bodye
,
but
also
thou
shalt
make
them
linnen
breeches
to
couer
theyr
priuities
,
from
the
loynes
vnto
the
thighes
shall
they
reach
.
It
appeareth
in
those
daies
,
no
great
choice
of
apparell
,
1519.
yeares
before
Christ
,
notwithstanding
of
so
great
antiquitie
,
is
the
making
of
apparell
,
although
Adam
&
Eues
aprons
were
long
before
.
Of
the
knees
.
chap.
52.
Genibus
.
THE
knées
be
the
ioynts
of
the
thighs
and
legges
,
and
bée
called
in
Latine
Genua
.
For
they
be
shapen
in
the
mother
with
the
cheeks
,
and
they
long
therto
:
and
they
be
of
kinne
to
the
eyes
,
the
iudges
of
teares
and
of
wéeping
.
For
the
knées
haue
that
name
Genua
of
Gen●s
the
chéekes
.
For
when
a
child
is
gendered
,
hee
is
so
shapen
;
that
the
knées
be
vpwarde
.
And
by
iust
ioyning
of
the
knees
the
eien
be
shapen
and
made
hollowe
,
either
round
.
Secundum
verbum
philosophi
.
Genua
comprimit
arta
gena
.
Which
is
to
vnderstand
,
Men
wéepe
the
sooner
if
they
knéele
.
For
kinde
will
that
the
eyen
and
knées
haue
minde
,
where
they
were
togethers
in
the
mothers
wombe
in
darknesse
or
they
came
to
the
lyght
.
Huc●●isque
Isidorus
.
Constantine
saith
,
lib.
2.
chap.
8.
That
the
knées
be
a
manner
round
bones
,
gristly
,
&
hollow
.
They
be
hollow
&
round
,
for
that
the
legges
and
whirlebones
should
be
the
easilyer
ioyned
in
the
hollownesse
of
them
:
They
be
sinewie
,
that
the
legges
be
not
lightly
departed
from
the
ouer
partes
:
And
also
they
be
sinewie
that
the
workings
of
the
spirite
of
feeling
may
bée
sent
to
the
neather
partes
to
cause
moouing
in
them
.
Also
for
continual
mouing
the
knees
be
slender
and
poore
of
flesh
and
fatnesse
.
For
if
they
wer
much
fleshie
,
they
shuld
be
lightly
stopped
.
And
so
the
working
of
the
vertue
of
feeling
shuld
be
let
by
greatnesse
of
flesh
.
And
therfore
the
knees
because
they
be
sinewie
,
they
haue
greate
feeling
and
be
lightly
hurt
,
when
the
sinewes
of
feeling
be
grieued
outward
or
inward
,
as
sayth
Constantine
.
Of
the
legges
.
Chap.
53.
THE
legges
are
called
Crura
in
Latine
,
and
haue
the
name
of
Currere
,
Crus
.
Cucibus
.
the
shank
or
shinne
bone
,
to
the
which
is
the
calfe
,
the
featur
of
the
leg
so
runne
:
for
with
them
we
goe
and
run
.
Also
they
be
called
Fibie
,
for
they
be
like
pipes
and
trumps
in
shape
and
length
,
as
sayth
Isidore
.
And
Constantine
saith
that
the
legges
bée
meane
betwéene
the
feete
and
the
thighes
,
and
be
cheined
to
them
with
sinewes
and
strings
,
by
the
which
,
the
influence
of
going
&
mouing
of
the
vertue
of
ruling
,
passeth
and
commeth
to
the
féete
.
They
be
made
of
full
strong
bones
,
and
be
as
it
wer
pillers
of
the
bodie
,
able
to
beare
the
weight
of
the
body
.
And
they
be
couered
on
the
ouer
part
within
with
brawnes
&
with
flesh
:
that
so
in
the
folding
of
them
with
the
thighs
,
they
shall
neither
grieue
nor
bée
grieued
of
the
thighs
.
And
so
the
flesh
of
the
legs
is
set
in
the
ouer
side
within
as
a
piller
,
or
els
as
a
boteras
to
holde
vp
the
weight
of
the
body
.
And
also
they
be
sinewie
that
they
may
be
the
more
able
&
strong
to
swift
mouing
.
And
they
be
ful
of
marrow
,
that
the
liuely
vertue
of
the
beast
the
which
is
dealed
and
spread
by
the
sinewes
and
strings
,
may
be
preserued
&
kept
:
And
also
to
moyst
the
drinesse
of
the
bones
with
moisture
of
the
marow
,
as
saith
Constantine
.
Of
the
Feete
.
chap.
54.
A
Foote
is
called
Pes
in
Latine
,
Pe●
.
Pous
.
In
the
feet
grow
diuerse
impediments
,
the
gout
called
Podagra
,
also
Elephancia
,
which
is
a
swelling
and
the
crampe
and
hath
that
name
of
Podos
in
Gréeke
as
saith
Isidore
.
For
the
féete
setting
to
the
ground
one
after
another
goe
forth
.
The
foot
is
the
vttermost
part
of
a
man
and
beareth
vp
all
the
bodie
.
Constant.
sayth
that
the
foote
is
made
of
44.
bones
,
of
the
which
bones
two
be
the
héeles
,
and
two
of
the
cheines
or
ancle
bones
,
10.
of
the
combe
,
and
30.
of
the
foes
.
And
the
sole
of
the
foote
is
fleshie
and
plaine
,
forward
and
backward
,
and
some
deale
hollow
in
the
middle
.
It
is
fleshie
to
defend
the
sinewes
,
strings
&
veynes
from
hardnes
of
the
bones
.
It
is
plaine
,
to
haue
footing
,
and
to
be
more
ready
to
beare
that
is
set
thereon
.
It
is
hollow
,
to
haue
succour
in
the
hollowe
place
,
if
the
plaine
slide
or
faile
.
The
bones
of
the
féete
be
bound
with
diuers
sinewes
and
bonds
,
and
that
is
néedefull
to
haue
more
strength
,
for
strong
sustenaunce
of
the
body
,
and
also
for
that
the
féet
shuld
haue
the
more
easie
mouing
.
Féete
of
beasts
be
diuers
:
For
Aristotle
libro
.
14.
saith
,
That
some
footed
beastes
haue
feete
afore
and
behinde
,
and
some
haue
in
the
sides
,
as
a
beast
with
bloud
and
with
many
féete
:
and
the
propertie
of
that
kinde
of
beasts
,
is
to
haue
féete
in
the
former
part
of
the
bodye
,
and
the
cause
thereof
is
,
for
that
the
former
and
the
hinder
are
ioyned
and
houed
in
one
place
.
Also
Ibidem
he
saith
,
that
in
foure
footed
beasts
kinde
hath
set
the
fore
féete
in
stéede
of
the
handes
:
the
hinder
féete
be
necessary
to
beare
the
wayght
of
the
beasts
.
And
it
was
much
necessary
,
that
foure
footed
beasts
shuld
haue
foure
féete
,
for
all
the
body
of
them
boweth
kindly
toward
the
earth
,
and
also
is
moued
to
the
earth
with
all
beastly
appetite
:
and
therefore
it
néedeth
to
haue
so
many
vndersettings
and
vpholders
,
that
such
a
beast
may
the
more
ably
&
quickly
moue
,
and
goe
,
and
stampe
.
Also
therefore
the
hinder
feete
be
néedefull
:
for
Arist.
saith
,
the
fore
part
of
the
foure
footed
beast
,
is
more
and
more
large
than
the
hinder
part
.
And
therefore
for
to
rise
vp
and
moue
themselues
,
and
to
moue
lyghtlye
before
and
behinde
,
the
hinder
féete
are
needfull
.
The
contrary
is
in
children
:
for
the
ouer
part
in
children
is
heauyer
than
the
nether
,
and
therfore
they
créepe
on
féete
and
handes
,
and
vse
their
hands
in
steede
of
foure
féete
in
créeping
,
for
they
may
not
reare
vp
their
bodies
,
because
the
ouer
part
of
the
body
is
more
than
the
nether
.
This
changeth
yet
in
youth
,
for
yet
in
youth
,
the
nether
part
waxeth
,
and
the
ouer
part
waxeth
lesse
than
the
nether
part
of
the
body
,
and
so
by
lyttle
and
little
he
reareth
himselfe
vp
an
end
.
But
the
disposition
of
foure
footed
beasts
is
contrary
:
for
the
nether
part
is
first
very
great
,
but
in
youth
the
ouer
parte
waxeth
and
areareth
,
and
therefore
the
rearing
vp
of
the
head
and
foreparte
of
horses
,
is
much
more
than
the
hinder
part
.
And
there
it
is
said
,
that
the
token
and
signe
héereof
is
,
that
a
colte
toucheth
his
owne
head
with
his
hinder
foote
:
but
when
he
commeth
to
age
,
he
cannot
doe
it
.
Also
Arist.
li.
2.
saith
,
that
the
lesse
foote
of
such
beasts
on
the
fore
parte●
is
not
so
frée
neither
so
lyght
in
mouing
,
as
the
left
hand
of
a
man
,
except
the
Elephant
.
Also
there
it
is
sayde
,
that
the
Elephant
in
sitting
,
bendeth
and
boosteth
his
feete
,
but
he
may
not
bend
his
foure
féete
at
once
,
for
heauinesse
and
wayght
of
his
body
,
but
he
foldeth
and
bendeth
the
hinder
féete
as
a
man
doth
.
Also
it
is
sayd
there
that
Volatile
bendeth
the
hinder
féete
backwarde
and
the
wings
forward
,
which
be
in
steed
of
handes
.
Flieng
things
.
Also
ther
it
is
sayd
,
the
generally
in
beasts
the
right
foot
moueth
more
than
the
left
,
and
therefore
it
is
sayde
,
That
some
beastes
moue
first
the
right
foote
when
they
shall
goe
or
step
,
as
the
Lyon
,
Camell
,
&
Dromedarie
.
But
yet
somtime
some
beasts
moue
first
the
left
foote
,
as
the
Fore
and
Woolfe
,
that
haue
féete
and
legs
longer
in
the
left
side
,
than
on
that
other
.
And
therefore
they
halt
alway
,
and
reare
and
rise
vpward
from
the
left
side
toward
the
right
side
.
Also
generally
in
beastes
the
right
foote
hath
more
heate
in
mouing
&
strength
than
the
lefte
foote
.
Super
Aphorism
.
Galen
sayth
in
taken
héereof
,
That
if
a
woman
which
goeth
with
childe
stande
vpright
,
and
both
hir
féete
together
,
if
she
be
with
a
childe
Masculyne
in
hir
wombe
,
and
is
sodaynly
called
,
she
moueth
first
the
right
foote
to
come
to
the
callyng
:
and
if
it
be
a
maid
childe
,
she
moueth
first
the
lefte
foote
.
Also
he
sayth
libro
2.
&
3.
That
euerye
beast
with
many
toes
in
the
féete
;
haue
many
children
,
and
contrariwise
.
And
the
féete
of
foure
footed
beasts
are
made
of
bones
,
&
sinewes
,
and
of
lyttle
flesh
.
And
also
the
féete
of
fowles
and
of
two
footed
beasts
,
except
mans
féete
;
which
hath
much
flesh
beneath
,
and
that
is
to
defend
the
manifold
&
diuers
bones
and
sinewes
.
Also
some
beasts
vse
the
foote
in
stéede
of
the
hande
,
as
an
Ape
among
foure
footed
beasts
,
&
the
Popingay
&
the
Pellycan
among
the
s●ieng
fowles
:
for
they
feede
themselues
with
the
foote
.
And
he
saith
lib.
13.
that
no
beast
with
many
cliftes
in
the
feete
haue
bornes
.
And
yet
euerye
beast
with
long
strouting
tuskes
in
the
mouth
,
is
cloue
footeed
as
the
Bore
,
Also
he
saith
lib.
14.
that
in
●ees
the
hinder
feete
be
more
then
the
former
,
or
middle
,
for
going
,
and
to
rise
from
the
earth
when
they
lyst
to
take
their
flight
,
and
their
waye
.
Item
libro
.
16.
euerye
beast
with
many
clyfts
in
the
foote
,
gendereth
blynde
whelpes
,
as
the
Lyon
,
the
Hound
,
the
Wolfe
,
and
Fore
.
Then
to
haue
in
remembraunce
the
properties
of
the
foote
:
the
foote
is
the
vttermost
part
of
the
beast
,
ordained
for
perfection
therof
,
and
it
is
long
,
plaine
and
hollow
,
for
shape
and
printing
of
the
Fore
:
and
is
distinguished
with
toes
,
for
his
strong
holding
:
bonie
and
sinewie
for
better
during
.
And
is
néedefull
in
beastes
for
the
rearing
of
them
and
mouing
,
&
also
for
ward
and
defence
of
them
In
foules
clouen
feete
and
crooked
clawes
are
néedfull
to
get
their
liuing
.
In
fowles
closing
of
the
feete
is
needfull
for
their
leading
,
stirring
and
ruling
in
waters
.
And
this
sufficeth
touching
the
feete
.
¶
Of
the
sole
of
the
foote
.
Cap.
55.
Planta
.
THe
sole
of
the
foote
is
the
vttermost
part
of
the
beast
,
and
is
called
Planta
in
Latine
for
it
is
plaine
:
and
it
is
néedfull
that
it
be
plaine
,
to
sticke
the
faster
in
the
earth
,
as
saith
Isid.
And
it
is
heled
and
cloathed
with
harder
skinne
than
the
other
part
of
the
body
,
least
it
bée
sodainly
grieued
with
thornes
,
bryers
,
or
with
other
prickes
.
And
therefore
of
breasts
the
féete
are
wrapped
,
wounde
,
and
armed
with
clawes
,
hooues
&
soles
,
that
they
are
not
lightly
hurt
with
treading
.
And
the
soles
of
the
feete
beare
all
the
heauinesse
and
waight
of
the
bodye
.
And
therefore
they
néede
hosen
&
shooes
,
deast
they
be
hurt
and
grieued
,
as
sayth
Isidore
.
¶
Of
the
Heele
.
Cap.
56.
THe
héele
is
the
hinder
part
&
the
nether
of
the
foote
,
and
is
called
Calcaneus
in
Latine
:
for
with
them
the
fores
or
steps
be
pight
and
printed
in
the
earth
as
saith
Isidore
.
And
the
heele
is
round
,
that
it
be
not
lightly
hurt
:
&
it
is
euen
long
to
be
fast
sticked
and
printed
:
and
it
is
sad
,
that
it
be
not
soone
brused
:
and
it
is
bound
to
the
anckle
bone
with
soft
bondes
and
strings
,
to
moue
the
caselyer
vpward
&
downward
.
And
hurtings
and
woundes
of
the
héele
,
be
harde
to
heale
,
both
for
scarsitie
of
flesh
,
and
also
for
continuall
mouing
,
as
saith
Constantin
lib.
2.
cap.
10.
Calcanei
,
Addition
the
heeles
of
a
man
or
woman
,
may
diuers
times
come
by
infections
,
as
the
gout
,
straining
,
the
crampe
,
the
kybes
,
and
such
like
.
¶
Of
the
bones
.
Cap.
57.
Ossibus
.
FOr
that
it
is
sayd
and
treased
of
the
principall
members
,
and
of
the
members
of
office
,
now
we
purpose
to
treate
of
those
members
,
which
be
made
of
parts
like
,
and
of
their
conditions
,
and
first
of
the
bones
.
As
we
speak
,
heere
is
a
thing
made
of
partes
lyke
,
and
hath
the
same
name
&
kind
,
that
the
parts
therof
haue
:
as
bones
be
made
&
composed
of
bones
.
The
bones
be
the
sadnesse
of
all
the
body
,
as
saith
Isidore
,
for
the
strength
of
a
beast
is
in
the
bones
.
The
bones
be
called
Ossa
in
Latine
,
and
they
haue
that
name
of
Vsto
,
to
burne
:
for
in
old
time
the
bones
were
burnt
.
Or
els
as
some
other
suppose
,
the
bones
haue
that
name
Ossa
in
Latine
,
of
Ore
,
the
mouth
:
For
that
in
the
mouth
the
bones
be
séene
.
For
in
euery
place
they
be
hid
or
couered
with
flesh
and
skinne
,
except
the
mouth
alone
;
in
the
which
the
bones
of
the
téeth
be
seene
.
The
bones
of
the
head
are
called
Compago
:
for
that
they
bée
ioyned
togethers
and
bounde
with
sinnewes
,
as
it
were
with
glew
.
The
ouer
endes
of
the
bones
be
called
Verticolae
,
as
it
wer
turnets
and
winders
,
or
whirlers
,
and
be
warred
with
great
knots
.
And
they
haue
that
name
,
because
they
turne
and
winde
in
clitching
,
binding
,
&
stretching
of
members
,
as
sayth
Isidore
lib.
11.
Constantine
saith
lib.
2.
that
the
boane
is
the
hardest
and
dryest
parte
of
the
body
of
a
beast
,
and
that
is
néedfull
,
either
because
the
boanes
be
the
foundation
of
all
the
body
,
vpon
the
which
,
the
building
of
all
the
body
is
set
,
and
therfore
it
néedeth
that
the
bones
be
strong
:
or
els
because
they
defend
the
inner
parts
from
griefes
that
might
hap
and
fall
by
diuers
things
that
be
without
.
Many
&
diuers
bones
are
in
the
body
,
and
that
is
for
more
sadnes
and
strength
of
the
body
,
or
for
easinesse
of
mouing
,
or
to
auoyd
great
griefes
from
the
body
:
&
such
bindings
and
accordes
be
betwéene
the
members
of
the
body
,
that
if
one
be
greued
,
they
are
all
grieued
.
And
therfore
kinde
doubleth
well
nigh
all
the
members
,
that
if
one
be
grieued
,
the
other
may
haue
compassion
and
helpe
him
:
&
therefore
it
néeded
that
many
boanes
were
made
,
and
diuers
in
quantitie
,
for
in
great
members
be
great
boanes
,
and
in
small
members
,
small
bones
.
Also
some
bones
be
vnlyke
in
quantitie
,
and
diuersly
shapen
,
for
some
be
long
,
some
be
round
,
some
are
hollowy
,
and
some
massiue
and
sad
.
They
be
sad
,
for
the
more
stedfastnesse
,
and
hollowe
for
the
more
lightnesse
of
mouing
,
for
kinde
because
the
bones
are
great
and
mouable
,
maketh
them
hollow
:
the
which
bones
for
two
causes
are
full
of
marrowe
,
one
is
,
least
they
should
breake
by
reason
of
their
hollownesse
,
and
to
be
fedde
by
the
marrowe
.
Therefore
by
the
wosing
of
the
marrowe
,
which
woseth
out
by
the
bones
at
the
poores
,
the
flesh
that
is
next
the
bones
is
swéeter
than
other
flesh
.
Also
the
bones
are
bound
and
strayned
togethers
with
certaine
sinews
,
for
that
they
should
not
fall
,
neither
depart
asunder
by
great
mouing
:
and
for
that
they
should
helpe
each
other
the
more
effectually
.
In
the
first
ioyning
of
the
bones
is
a
manner
of
glowy
and
gleymie
moisture
,
because
the
bones
should
the
more
easely
moue
togethers
:
&
in
the
endes
they
be
cloathed
with
gristles
,
for
that
they
should
not
be
grined
with
fretting
.
Huc
vsque
Const.
li.
2.
ca.
51.
Aristotle
li.
12.
saith
,
that
the
boanes
were
created
for
the
sauegard
of
the
soft
body
:
For
the
bones
thereof
are
full
harde
.
And
in
a
beast
without
bones
is
a
member
according
to
the
sayd
bones
,
and
is
in
the
steede
of
bones
:
as
small
hairy
bones
in
Fish
And
as
the
heart
and
the
lyuer
,
be
head
and
well
of
all
the
veynes
,
so
the
ridge
bone
is
wel
and
head
of
all
other
bones
:
for
on
the
ridge
bone
all
other
bones
be
mored
and
sounded
,
as
the
ship
on
the
heele
is
builded
.
Also
the
kinde
of
bones
is
continued
with
the
ridge
bone
,
because
the
ridge
bone
kéepeth
and
saueth
the
tenderne
sof
the
bodies
of
beasts
:
and
the
bones
that
be
nigh
the
wombe
are
lyttle
,
because
they
should
not
let
the
rising
of
the
wombe
,
when
beasts
eate
&
drink
.
Also
generally
and
commonly
the
bones
of
males
are
stronger
and
more
harder
,
than
the
bones
of
females
:
and
specially
the
bones
of
a
Lyon
,
out
of
that
which
,
if
they
be
strongly
striken
togethers
,
fire
shall
spring
and
come
out
,
as
it
were
out
of
stones
:
and
the
bones
of
fowles
,
are
féebler
than
of
other
beasts
.
Also
Arist.
li.
3.
saith
,
that
the
bones
that
be
cut
,
grow
no
more
,
like
as
the
gristle
doth
not
.
For
the
making
of
gristles
is
like
to
the
making
of
bones
:
&
though
hornes
,
nailes
,
and
clawes
of
beasts
,
and
bils
of
foules
,
maye
be
made
softe
at
the
fire
,
crooked
,
straight
and
bended
:
yet
bones
may
be
made
neither
softe
,
crooked
,
nor
euen
,
but
bones
may
be
cut
,
bewen
and
hacked
:
Item
,
idem
li.
2.
Beasts
that
haue
hairie
prickes
in
stéede
of
boanes
,
haue
lyttle
bloud
.
Also
euery
beast
that
hath
téeth
in
euery
iawe
,
hath
bones
with
marrowe
,
and
the
marrow
of
them
is
lyke
to
fatnesse
or
grease
.
Some
bones
be
thicke
&
hard
,
whereby
they
séeme
to
be
wildout
marrowe
,
as
bones
of
Lyons
&
of
Eliphants
:
for
the
marrowe
of
such
beastes
lurketh
&
is
hid
in
the
poores
of
the
bones
.
Then
gather
of
this
that
is
spoken
,
that
the
bones
are
the
foundation
of
all
the
body
,
and
be
colde
,
hard
,
and
drie
.
And
because
colde
hath
masterie
in
the
bones
,
they
be
white
,
strong
,
and
stedfast
.
And
they
be
hollow
within
,
and
full
of
marrow
,
and
are
bound
togethers
with
sinewie
bondes
,
and
beare
euery
each
other
continually
.
For
the
lesse
be
mored
and
rooted
on
the
more
,
and
the
more
be
couenably
ioyned
to
the
lesse
,
by
the
wonderfull
craft
of
kinde
.
The
bones
be
couered
and
cloathed
with
flesh
and
with
skinne
,
and
are
by
the
sustentation
of
both
flexible
:
and
they
are
bound
togethers
with
ioyntes
,
with
sinewes
,
and
strings
and
receiue
temperance
of
kind
,
heate
of
flesh
and
bloud
.
Also
the
bones
feele
not
,
but
in
case
the
bones
bée
hurte
either
grieued
,
they
grieue
the
body
full
sore
,
and
namely
,
if
they
be
broken
or
sore
hurt
,
and
that
is
,
because
they
bée
nigh
the
sinews
,
with
whose
bonds
they
be
knit
together
:
bones
be
somtime
grieued
by
outward
doing
,
as
by
breaking
,
cutting
,
smiting
,
hewing
,
wrasting
&
falling
out
of
ioynts
,
and
such
other
.
And
somtime
by
doing
&
workings
that
is
within
:
and
that
is
oftentimes
of
sretting
&
gnawing
of
woode
and
enraged
matter
,
as
it
fareth
in
them
that
haue
an
euill
and
disease
that
is
called
Herisipila
,
which
some
men
call
the
holy
fire
.
Addition
Herisipulas
is
the
Greeke
word
,
among
the
Latines
named
,
Apostenia
calidum
,
of
some
tearmed
Ignis
facer
,
the
shingles
,
which
is
a
burning
humor
pricking
:
whose
blisters
are
lyke
wheales
of
white
matterie
colour
,
and
beginneth
in
the
necké
and
shoulders
.
Sometime
by
ouermuch
gathering
and
repletion
of
humours
in
the
ioynts
of
the
boanes
,
as
it
fareth
of
them
that
haue
the
gowte
.
And
sometime
they
are
grieued
by
corruption
of
the
marrowe
that
is
within
,
as
it
falleth
in
Leapers
.
And
sometime
of
wasting
of
humours
of
the
marrowe
,
as
it
fareth
in
them
which
haue
the
Etike
,
or
be
wasted
and
consumed
:
and
the
déeper
in
the
hollownesse
of
the
boanes
,
the
boane
ache
is
rooted
and
maured
,
insomuch
it
is
the
more
grieuous
and
perillous
:
And
so
the
corrupt
boanes
doe
corrupt
by
lyttle
and
lyttle
the
flesh
that
is
next
to
them
,
and
maketh
them
to
rot
.
¶
Of
the
marrowe
.
Cap.
58.
MEdulla
Medulla
.
in
Latin
,
is
in
English
,
marowe
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
that
it
moysteth
the
bones
,
and
it
comforteth
and
tempreth
the
coldnesse
of
them
,
as
sayth
Isidore
.
Constantine
saith
,
That
the
marrowe
is
in
substaunce
hot
and
moyst
,
and
is
bred
into
the
hollownes
of
the
bones
,
of
the
most
purest
parts
&
vnetuous
humours
of
nourishment
.
And
so
the
marrow
by
the
heate
thereof
,
tempereth
and
coldeth
the
bones
,
and
with
his
moysture
,
moysteth
the
drynesse
of
the
bones
,
and
by
his
substantiall
propertie
if
feedeth
,
nourisheth
and
saueth
the
vertue
of
féeling
:
for
the
marrowe
receyueth
of
the
brayne
influence
of
spirites
,
&
namely
of
the
ridge
boanes
,
the
which
marrowe
is
called
Nucha
among
Phisitians
.
And
this
marrowe
by
meake
of
certaine
veynes
,
serueth
those
members
,
which
are
set
beneath
the
necke
,
and
giueth
to
them
féeling
and
mouing
,
as
saith
Constantine
.
lib.
2.
cap.
10.
Also
Isidore
saith
,
that
the
marrow
by
the
subtiltie
and
moyst
vnctuositie
thereof
,
woseth
and
sweateth
out
at
the
beanes
a
lycour
,
which
is
thin
,
and
by
the
Ueneriall
heate
,
this
licour
is
resolued
in
the
reynes
of
beastes
,
and
bréedeth
lyking
of
lone
and
of
lust
.
Looke
before
in
the
Chapter
of
the
reynes
.
And
therefore
beasts
with
bones
full
of
marrow
,
haue
great
lyking
in
lust
,
as
saith
Varro
.
And
beasts
that
haue
sad
bones
and
voyde
of
marrow
,
are
seldome
moued
to
bodelye
lust
as
the
Eliphant
.
Vàrro
saith
,
That
the
marrowe
followeth
the
kinde
of
the
stone
:
for
it
waxeth
when
the
Moone
waxeth
,
and
when
the
Moone
waneth
,
it
minisheth
.
And
by
priuie
inspiries
and
sentings
,
it
féeleth
the
vertue
and
the
strength
of
the
Moone
,
and
followeth
the
Moone
in
waxing
and
minishing
:
as
it
fareth
in
beasts
and
in
trées
,
which
haue
passing
plentie
of
humours
and
of
warrow
,
in
the
full
of
the
Moone
,
and
great
scarcitie
thereof
in
the
new
of
the
Moone
.
And
therefore
in
the
new
of
the
Moone
it
is
not
good
to
grasse
trées
:
for
the
fruit
shall
be
full
of
wormes
,
and
lyghtly
rot
.
And
this
perchaunce
happeneth
by
reason
of
superfluous
moisture
,
that
the
graffe
then
gratfed
receiueth
in
the
say
:
And
the
superfluitie
thereof
may
not
bee
ruled
,
neither
haue
digestion
of
kinde
.
Therefore
such
humours
sent
to
the
fruit
is
cause
of
bréeding
of
wormes
,
and
of
soone
rotting
.
Also
Aristotle
,
li.
12.
sayth
,
that
a
beast
which
hath
téeth
in
eyther
sawe
,
hath
the
marrow
like
to
fatnesse
:
And
some
beasts
haue
but
little
marow
,
as
a
Lyon
which
hath
hard
boanes
and
thicke
,
in
whom
is
but
little
marrow
,
and
some
doe
faine
,
that
the
Lyon
hath
no
marrowe
at
all
.
Dioscorides
sayth
,
That
marrowe
is
full
medicinable
and
also
healthfull
,
and
namely
of
foules
and
of
wilde
beasts
For
it
healeth
breaking
out
,
stripping
,
chins
,
cliftes
,
and
whelks
of
the
lippes
,
and
slaketh
ache
in
sore
eares
:
and
maketh
softe
the
hardnesse
of
kirnells
:
And
healeth
the
blaines
of
the
féete
:
and
ass
wageth
smarting
and
sorenesse
of
the
throate
,
and
of
the
brestes
.
and
teates
.
And
it
is
a
principall
remedie
for
the
Tisike
and
Etike
:
And
it
hath
vertue
of
recouering
.
Therefore
it
restoreth
to
the
members
the
humour
that
is
lost
.
Of
the
gristle
,
chap.
59.
A
Gristle
is
the
tendernesse
of
the
bones
,
and
is
called
Cartilago
in
Latine
,
because
it
maketh
no
greate
griefe
though
it
be
folde
and
bended
,
as
sayth
Isidore
:
as
it
fareth
in
the
Nose
and
in
the
eares
,
and
in
the
ends
of
the
ribs
:
For
the
gristle
is
harder
then
the
flesh
,
and
softer
then
the
bones
And
kind
hath
made
such
places
of
such
disposition
,
because
they
should
not
breake
when
they
should
bée
folded
or
bend
,
as
sayth
Constantine
.
libro
.
2.
cap.
9.
The
Gristle
doth
cloath
and
arme
the
endes
of
the
boanes
,
that
they
bée
not
grieued
with
fretting
togethers
,
and
that
the
boanes
should
be
the
easilyer
ioyned
to
the
flesh
.
Aristotle
liber
.
14.
sayth
,
That
the
gristle
cut
groweth
not
againe
.
For
the
making
thereof
is
like
to
the
making
of
the
bones
.
Also
the
gristle
hath
no
féeling
of
it self
,
but
only
the
sinew
ioyned
therto
,
is
cause
of
feeling
&
of
moouing
,
when
it
feeleth
or
moueth
,
as
saith
Constantine
.
In
the
middle
of
the
heart
of
a
beast
is
a
gristle
bone
set
in
the
bredth
therof
,
and
that
is
called
the
seate
of
the
heart
,
as
saith
Constantine
.
li.
3.
cap.
20.
Of
the
sinewes
.
Chap.
60.
THE
sinewes
bée
some
of
the
partes
of
the
bodye
,
Neruus
of
the
Greekes
is
called
Neuerous
which
may
haue
diuers
impedia●●tis
,
by
cutting
,
straining
,
by
the
tran●p
,
&
numnesse
and
bee
called
Neuros
in
Gréeke
:
because
the
ioyntes
bée
fast
coupled
together
with
the
sinewes
:
And
it
is
certaine
that
the
sinewes
make
most
vertue
and
strength
.
And
the
thicker
that
the
sinewes
bee
,
the
more
stedfastnesse
commeth
of
them
,
as
saith
Isid.
And
Constantine
saith
,
that
the
sinewes
bee
néedefull
,
to
beare
and
to
bring
feeling
and
moouing
to
the
members
,
and
namely
to
the
gristles
and
bones
,
and
to
such
that
haue
of
themselues
neither
feeling
neither
mouing
.
And
the
braine
is
chiefe
foundation
of
the
sinewes
:
for
it
is
the
well
of
wilfull
moouing
&
feeling
.
For
all
sinewes
spring
and
come
out
of
the
braine
,
or
else
out
of
the
marrowe
of
the
braine
,
that
is
of
the
marrowe
of
the
ridge
boanes
.
Such
a
meane
is
néedefull
,
least
if
they
all
shuld
come
without
meane
from
the
braine
,
either
in
breaking
they
shuld
be
griued
,
or
else
for
farre
way
from
the
well
of
féeling
,
in
the
deede
of
féeling
,
and
in
the
might
of
giuing
of
lyfe
,
they
should
lacke
in
might
.
Then
those
sinewes
,
which
come
and
spring
out
of
the
braine
,
bée
more
softer
then
they
which
procéede
and
come
out
of
the
marrowe
of
the
ridge
boane
,
for
they
bée
more
hard
.
And
those
sinewes
which
come
&
growe
out
of
the
formost
parte
of
the
braine
,
be
most
softe
:
for
they
beare
féeling
to
the
other
.
For
softnesse
chaungeth
into
féeling
hastely
.
The
sinewes
which
come
of
the
hinder
parte
of
the
braine
,
be
more
harder
to
suffer
moning
:
For
soft
things
break
lightly
with
switt
mouing
.
Sixe
paire
of
sinewes
come
from
the
braine
.
The
first
paire
passe
to
the
eyen
;
and
to
the
other
lims
of
féeling
,
to
giue
to
them
féeling
&
mouing
:
and
these
be
more
hollowe
,
greater
,
and
softer
then
other
sinewes
.
And
they
be
more
hollowe
,
to
giue
more
plentier
spirits
to
the
wits
:
And
they
be
more
greater
,
that
the
substaunce
of
them
breake
not
in
the
hollownesse
:
and
the
they
may
haue
shut
in
them
the
more
plentie
of
spirits
.
Also
they
be
soft
to
make
feeling
in
them
the
more
spéedely
proceede
.
In
the
out
passing
of
the
braine
the
sinewes
be
nesh
and
soft
,
but
the
farther
they
be
from
the
braine
,
the
harder
they
be
in
kinde
.
¶
The
second
paire
of
sinewes
beginneth
behind
the
first
:
and
that
paire
commeth
out
by
a
certaine
hole
,
that
is
nigh
to
the
hollownesse
of
the
eyen
,
and
giueth
mouing
to
the
cien
.
The
third
paire
beginneth
behinde
the
second
,
and
comming
by
the
●eate
of
the
head
out
of
the
hinder
part
of
the
braine
,
is
departed
in
foure
perticular
sinewes
,
and
spread
into
diuerse
places
in
a
net
wise
.
The
fourth
paire
is
ioyned
to
the
first
payre
before
:
but
beeing
afterwarde
departed
therefrom
,
spreadeth
into
the
milde
mother
,
to
giue
thereto
féeling
of
touching
.
The
fift
paire
,
in
his
out
going
is
departed
into
two
sinewes
.
The
one
wherof
commeth
into
the
holes
of
the
eares
,
and
spreadeth
there
,
and
giueth
hearing
to
the
eares
.
That
other
commeth
by
the
care
bowes
to
the
chéeks
,
and
spreadeth
and
helpeth
the
working
of
members
there
about
.
It
seemeth
that
the
sixt
paire
commeth
out
of
the
hinder
part
.
And
out
of
euery
each
of
these
thrée
come
sinewes
,
to
ordeine
féeling
and
mouing
,
and
spreadeth
in
lyke
vpwarde
and
downwarde
.
And
yet
besides
these
paires
,
there
commeth
one
out
of
the
hinder
parte
of
the
braine
.
And
of
this
paire
the
marrowe
of
the
ridge
boane
,
commeth
and
springth
.
This
spreadeth
into
the
partes
of
the
tongue
and
of
the
throate
,
and
giueth
to
them
féeling
and
mouing
.
Except
these
foresayde
sinewes
,
all
other
sinewes
of
the
bodye
,
come
out
of
the
braine
by
meane
of
the
marrowe
of
the
ridge
bone
.
And
the
sinewes
be
accounted
in
all
to
the
number
of
.
32.
paire
and
one
odde
sinew
.
And
all
these
bée
spread
,
dealed
,
and
fastened
in
euery
side
to
the
chinnings
of
the
body
,
by
wonderfull
crafte
of
kinde
.
Haec
vsque
Constantinus
.
lib.
2.
cap.
12.
Item
liber
.
3.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
in
the
place
of
bones
is
the
multitude
of
sinewes
:
and
a
sinew
stretcheth
kindly
in
length
and
not
in
bredth
,
and
is
greatly
stretched
out
.
And
about
the
sinewes
is
much
vn●tuous
moysture
,
which
kéepeth
and
saueth
the
sinewes
.
And
euery
beast
that
hath
bloud
hath
sinewes
:
and
a
sinewe
which
is
cut
a
sunder
and
detrenched
,
groweth
neuer
after
,
neither
the
sinew
which
is
slit
and
clouen
,
closeth
nor
ioyneth
,
lyke
as
a
veine
doth
.
For
if
a
veine
be
slit
and
clefte
,
it
will
bee
soone
ioyned
whole
againe
.
Also
he
sayth
.
liber
.
29.
That
the
most
vertue
of
a
beast
is
in
the
sinewes
,
and
namely
in
a
Bull
:
For
the
elder
he
is
,
the
stronger
and
the
harder
he
is
,
and
the
harder
be
his
sinewes
,
and
therefore
it
maye
bée
drawne
and
stretched
in
length
,
and
straighted
as
a
corde
or
rope
.
Then
gather
of
this
that
is
sayd
,
that
a
sinew
springeth
and
commeth
out
of
the
braine
.
And
receiuing
thereof
féeling
and
moouing
,
doth
distribute
the
same
to
the
other
members
:
And
coupleth
and
bindeth
togethers
the
other
partes
of
the
bodye
,
and
is
softe
in
the
out
comming
,
and
hard
forthward
.
The
sinew
in
the
hollownesse
and
voidnesse
therof
receiueth
spirit
,
and
kéepeth
it
.
And
by
the
folding
thereof
the
sinews
bend
and
folde
the
limmes
that
be
flexible
.
And
as
sayth
Constantine
,
they
indure
diuerse
griefes
,
as
cutting
and
slitting
,
pinching
and
pricking
,
and
slaking
,
and
stopping
,
as
appeareth
in
Pantegm
.
li.
9.
cap.
8.
&
.
li.
11.
Of
the
veines
.
Chap.
41.
THE
Uaines
haue
that
name
,
Venis
,
Sthegmos
.
There
bee
manye
principall
vienes
in
man
,
●iediana
,
Cadiaca
,
Caphalica
,
Sophena
,
Basilica
,
●patica
,
Siuatella
,
sion
these
chiefe
veins
proceede
all
〈…〉
veines
by
which
〈…〉
body
is
cherished
.
for
that
they
be
Viae
,
the
waies
,
conduits
and
streames
of
the
fléeting
of
bloud
,
and
sheddeth
it
into
all
the
bodie
.
For
by
the
veines
all
the
members
be
moysted
and
fed
,
as
sayth
Isidore
.
And
Constantine
sayth
,
That
the
veines
spring
out
of
the
liuer
,
as
the
arteries
and
wosen
doe
out
of
the
heart
,
and
the
sinewes
out
of
the
braine
.
And
veines
be
néedfull
,
as
vessells
of
the
bloud
,
to
beare
and
to
bring
bloud
from
the
liuer
to
féede
and
nourish
the
members
of
the
bodie
.
Also
needely
the
veines
bee
more
tender
&
softe
in
kinde
then
sinewes
.
Therefore
that
they
bee
nigh
to
the
liuer
may
somwhat
chaunge
the
bloud
that
commeth
to
them
.
And
all
the
veines
are
made
of
one
curtill
,
and
not
of
two
,
as
the
arteries
and
wosen
.
For
the
arteries
receiue
spirits
,
and
they
kéepe
and
saue
them
.
And
the
veines
comming
out
of
the
lyuer
,
sucke
thereof
,
as
it
were
of
theyr
owne
mother
,
feeding
of
bloud
,
and
dealeth
and
departeth
that
féeding
to
euery
member
as
it
needeth
.
And
so
the
veins
spread
into
all
the
partes
of
the
bodye
:
and
by
a
wonder
wit
of
kinde
,
they
doe
seruice
each
to
other
.
Also
among
other
veines
open
and
priuie
or
secret
,
there
is
a
veine
that
is
called
Arteria
,
Arterie
,
be
like
veins
,
in
the
watch
be
the
vitall
spirits
,
hauing
their
beginning
of
the
heart
.
which
is
needfull
to
kinde
to
beare
&
bring
kindly
heate
from
the
heart
to
all
the
other
members
.
And
these
arteryes
bée
made
and
composed
of
two
small
clothings
or
skinnes
called
curtills
:
and
they
bee
lyke
in
shape
,
and
diuerse
in
substaunce
.
The
inner
haue
wrinckles
and
folding
ouerthwart
,
and
theyr
substaunce
is
hard
and
more
boistous
then
the
vtter
be
.
And
without
they
haue
wrinkles
&
folding
in
length
,
of
whome
the
substaunce
is
harde
for
néedfulnesse
of
mouing
,
opening
,
and
closing
.
For
by
opening
doth
receiue
it selfe
from
the
heart
,
and
that
by
the
wrinklings
and
folding
in
length
.
By
closing
it selfe
doth
put
out
superfluous
sumositie
:
which
is
done
by
wrinkling
and
folding
the
curtelles
ouerthwart
in
bredth
:
in
the
which
the
spirit
is
drawen
from
the
heart
:
Wherfore
they
bee
harder
without
then
all
the
other
veines
,
and
that
is
needfull
,
least
they
breake
lightly
and
some
.
Also
these
veines
spring
out
of
the
lefte
hollownesse
of
the
hart
.
And
two
of
that
side
bee
called
Pulsitiue
:
Of
which
,
one
that
is
the
innermost
hath
a
soft
skinne
:
and
this
veine
which
is
called
Pulsitiue
,
is
needefull
to
bring
greate
quantitye
of
bloud
and
spirits
to
the
lungs
:
Of
being
and
working
of
●
powers
.
and
to
receiue
in
ayre
,
and
to
rieddle
it
with
bloud
,
to
temper
the
feruentnesse
of
the
bloud
.
This
veine
entereth
into
the
lungs
,
and
is
departed
there
in
manye
manner
wise
.
¶
The
other
arterie
is
more
then
the
first
,
and
Aristotle
calleth
it
〈…〉
e
,
this
arterie
commeth
vp
from
the
heart
and
is
diuided
in
twaine
,
and
the
one
parte
commeth
vpward
,
&
●●●●eth
bloud
that
is
pured
and
spent
of
lyfe
to
the
braine
that
so
the
spirit
of
feeling
may
be
〈◊〉
,
nourished
,
kept
,
and
saued
.
The
other
part
goeth
downewarde
,
and
is
departed
in
many
manner
hase
toward
the
right
side
&
toward
the
left
.
Huc
vsque
Constant
.
li.
2.
cap.
12
.
¶
Then
marke
well
,
that
a
vaine
is
the
bearer
and
carrier
of
bloud
,
●eyer
,
and
warden
of
the
life
of
beasts
,
and
conteineth
in
himselfe
the
foure
bloudy
humours
cleane
and
pure
,
which
be
ordeined
for
feeding
of
all
the
partes
of
the
bodye
.
Moreouer
a
veine
is
hollower
,
to
receiue
bloud
the
more
easilye
,
and
as
it
néedeth
in
kinde
,
that
one
veine
bring
and
giue
bloud
to
another
veine
.
Also
a
veine
is
messenger
of
health
and
of
sicknesse
For
by
the
pulse
of
the
arteries
and
disposition
of
the
veines
,
Phisitions
deeme
of
the
féeblenesse
and
strength
of
the
heart
.
Also
if
a
vaine
be
corrupt
,
and
conteineth
corrupt
bloud
:
it
corrupteth
and
infecteth
all
the
bodie
,
as
it
fareth
in
lepers
,
whose
bloud
is
most
corrupte
in
the
veines
,
of
the
which
the
members
be
fedde
by
sucking
of
bloud
,
and
taketh
thereby
corruption
and
sicknesse
incurable
.
Also
the
veine
of
the
arme
is
ofte
grieued
,
constrayned
,
and
wrong
,
opened
and
slit
,
and
wounded
to
releeue
the
sicknesse
of
all
the
bodye
by
hurting
of
that
veine
.
Also
the
veines
that
bee
ouermuch
straighted
or
wrong
with
farnesse
or
with
flesh
,
haue
lesse
of
bloud
and
of
spirit
then
the
other
veines
.
And
therefore
in
the
substance
of
such
veines
kindly
heate
faileth
,
and
the
spirite
vitall
is
lessed
.
Therefore
such
beasts
liue
and
indure
the
lesse
time
,
as
saith
Constantine
.
liber
.
11.
cap.
17.
Aristotle
.
lib.
2
saith
,
If
a
veine
be
cut
or
slit
,
it
maye
be
healed
and
ioyned
againe
,
and
so
may
not
a
sinew
,
Item
ibi
.
li.
6.
Such
as
the
veines
be
vnder
the
tongue
of
a
beast
,
such
is
the
coulour
that
that
beast
bringeth
forth
.
And
therefore
hée
sayth
,
That
sheepe
with
white
veines
vnder
the
tongue
,
haue
white
lambs
.
And
in
like
wise
sheepe
with
black
veines
vnder
the
tongue
,
haue
blacke
lambes
.
If
ye
desire
to
know
more
of
this
matter
,
seeke
afore
in
the
chapter
of
the
tongue
.
Of
the
flesh
.
Cap.
62.
Caro
,
quasi
anima
carens
.
Sarx
,
Creas
.
The
flesh
of
man
is
manye
waies
corrupted
,
by
dropsies
and
putrefieng
of
bloud
.
Flesh
is
called
Caro
in
Latine
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Carie
,
that
is
matter
and
rottennesse
,
as
saith
Remigius
.
Gregory
saith
,
that
the
flesh
is
oft
changeable
,
and
therefore
it
rotteth
hastely
.
And
Gregory
sayth
,
That
there
be
many
manners
of
flesh
:
For
some
is
flesh
of
Fish
,
some
of
Fowles
,
and
some
of
Serpents
,
and
some
of
Adders
.
And
in
this
mans
flesh
is
priuiledged
,
for
man
is
formed
to
the
noblest
and
worthyest
,
that
is
to
wit
,
is
ioyned
to
the
reasonable
soule
.
Therefore
it
is
aboue
wonders
,
and
most
wonderfull
,
that
in
the
last
time
mans
flesh
is
made
Gods
fleshe
,
when
Gods
sonne
became
man
,
and
dwelled
among
vs
.
When
the
flesh
that
was
traile
and
brittle
of
mankinde
,
was
made
highest
aboue
other
,
when
it
was
ioyned
to
Gods
sonne
,
as
sayth
Gregorie
.
Constantine
sayth
,
That
flesh
is
kindly
hot
and
moist
,
and
feedeth
kindly
heats
,
and
couereth
sinewes
,
boanes
,
and
braine
,
and
defendeth
them
,
and
tempereth
the
coldnesse
of
them
.
And
there
is
thrée
manner
of
fleshes
,
some
is
medled
with
muscles
,
sinews
,
and
strings
,
and
is
called
brawne
:
the
other
manner
of
flesh
is
temperate
betwéene
hard
and
soft
,
and
is
called
gristlely
,
the
third
is
kirnellye
.
And
pure
flesh
is
most
in
the
ridge
and
in
the
gummes
.
The
flesh
that
lyeth
in
the
vtter
partes
of
the
bones
,
that
resteth
vpon
that
flesh
,
is
as
it
were
a
néedfull
Tapit
of
casement
for
the
sayd
bones
.
The
flesh
of
the
ridge
boane
is
néedefull
both
within
and
without
,
for
two
causes
.
For
it
heateth
the
marrow
of
the
ridge
boane
,
and
filleth
the
hollownesse
betweene
the
ridge
boanes
,
and
also
keepeth
and
saueth
the
sinewes
that
come
vpwarde
and
downewarde
,
that
they
breake
not
nor
faile
,
by
reason
of
the
long
waye
,
and
the
flesh
specially
desendeth
the
ridge
from
distemperate
aire
,
and
from
vtter
griefes
and
harmes
.
The
flesh
that
is
betweene
the
teeth
keepeth
and
saueth
the
moores
and
roo●es
of
them
:
and
feedeth
these
moores
and
rootes
,
and
maketh
them
steadfast
and
stable
.
Knottye
fleshe
hath
thrée
propertyes
.
One
maketh
wet
and
moyst
,
as
the
flesh
of
pappes
and
teares
,
and
the
kirnells
vnder
the
tongue
,
which
breedeth
spittle
,
for
the
mouth
,
the
tongue
,
and
the
cheekes
,
that
they
bée
not
let
of
mouing
with
too
great
drinesse
.
The
other
parte
that
is
kirnelled
and
knottie
,
filleth
and
occupyeth
voyde
places
,
and
succoureth
the
deines
and
the
sinewes
,
and
receiue
the
superfluitye
that
woseth
out
of
them
.
The
thirde
parte
of
flesh
beclippeth
the
stomacke
and
the
guttes
:
And
with
this
parte
is
medled
certaine
ne●tes
and
causes
of
sinewes
,
veines
,
and
wosen
,
which
bring
moouing
and
féeling
to
the
inwardes
.
Nor
theyr
waye
should
not
bee
sure
,
without
this
kirnelled
flesh
were
so
spread
,
that
the
sinewes
and
the
arteries
might
rest
easily
therevpon
:
And
also
that
the
sinewes
and
the
arteryes
maye
finde
a
soft
place
to
flye
to
for
succour
,
if
it
happened
them
to
méete
with
any
thing
that
should
grieue
them
with
hardnesse
.
Huc
vsque
Constantinus
.
li.
2.
cap.
14
.
Flesh
that
is
temperate
and
meane
betwéene
fat
and
leane
is
good
&
healthful
,
namely
if
it
be
not
medled
with
corrupt
bloud
,
nor
bred
thereof
,
nor
fed
therewith
.
For
such
flesh
is
the
beginning
of
corruption
,
as
sayth
Aristotle
.
libro
.
3
.
And
likewise
Constantine
.
libro
.
11.
cap.
17.
Aristotle
liber
.
12.
saith
,
That
too
much
flesh
letteth
the
workings
of
the
spirite
.
And
therefore
the
head
is
not
made
of
much
flesh
,
that
it
may
be
of
the
better
witte
and
perfect
vnderstanding
.
Item
.
liber
.
1.
If
the
place
about
the
oyen
haue
much
fleshe
,
A
signe
of
euill
disposition
it
betokeneth
euill
disposition
,
guile
,
deceit
,
and
euill
custome
,
and
default
of
vertue
Informatiue
.
And
so
if
there
bée
too
much
flesh
,
and
the
vertue
of
formation
and
shape
bee
féeble
:
then
wonderfull
passions
and
euills
breede
in
the
bodie
,
as
Arist.
lib.
16.
sheweth
an
ensample
of
a
woman
,
that
supposed
that
she
was
with
childe
,
and
at
last
shée
brought
forth
a
grislye
lumpe
of
fleshe
,
which
is
called
Mola
among
Phisitions
,
&c.
Also
the
very
pure
flesh
is
tender
and
softe
:
and
therefore
it
will
not
away
with
trauaile
.
Wherefore
liber
.
2.
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
f●●et
of
a
Camell
haue
much-flesh
,
as
the
féete
of
a
Beare
,
and
therfore
men
make
to
the
Camell
strong
shooes
of
haire
and
of
Leather
,
when
hee
shall
worke
,
to
kéepe
him
from
ach
and
sore
hurting
.
Also
(
as
hée
sayth
Libro
.
12.
)
The
flesh
is
not
the
first
member
of
féeling
,
neither
a
member
conurnient
to
féeling
:
But
the
sinewe
,
which
is
within
the
flesh
,
is
the
limme
of
féeling
.
And
therefore
dead
flesh
féeleth
nothing
,
nor
flesh
which
is
cut
and
detrenched
all
of
.
For
it
hath
not
the
well
of
feeling
of
it selfe
,
but
of
sinewes
.
Therefore
if
the
sinewes
bée
corrupte
or
stopped
at
the
full
,
the
flesh
féeleth
nothing
,
as
it
fareth
in
limmes
,
which
be
talten
and
vexed
with
the
palsie
.
All
Fowles
with
crooked
billes
and
sharpe
clawes
,
be
fedde
with
fleshe
,
and
wilde
beastes
also
,
and
fleshe
is
the
praye
of
such
Fowles
,
for
néede
of
meate
and
of
foode
,
as
it
is
sayd
.Liber.
14.
And
foules
of
praie
that
bée
but
little
fleshye
,
bee
bolde
and
hardie
,
and
good
of
flight
,
and
sharpe
of
sight
,
as
it
is
there
sayde
.
And
Fowles
of
greate
fatnesse
,
bée
slowe
of
moouing
and
of
flight
,
and
they
be
more
fleshie
in
Winter
then
in
Summer
.
For
in
Winter
the
powers
bée
closed
,
and
the
humours
ware
thicke
and
tourneth
into
flesh
and
fatnesse
:
and
also
by
reason
of
rest
.
For
then
Fowles
moue
lesse
from
place
to
place
,
as
saith
Isaac
in
Dietis
.
Of
Fatnesse
.
Cap.
63.
Pinguedo
puueli
,
wordes
that
signifie
fatnes
which
cometh
to
pore
men
through
sloth
,
refusing
law
.
FAtnesse
is
a
moyst
thing
,
and
sitteth
vppon
the
small
celles
and
places
as
sayth
Constantine
.
For
subtill
bloud
and
vnctuous
gathereth
no
fatnesse
in
hot
places
,
there
it
may
enter
and
pearce
.
But
when
it
commeth
to
places
,
that
kindlye
are
colde
,
there
it
congealeth
at
last
,
and
tourneth
into
fatnesse
.
And
that
kinde
doth
for
right
greate
néede
,
to
temper
with
the
moysture
of
fatnesse
the
sinewes
and
selles
,
full
exercise
:
vnto
rich
men
by
too
much
superfluous
feeding
and
rest
.
which
be
kindly
drye
,
that
they
shoulde
not
lyghtlye
breake
by
some
happe
that
might
fall
:
And
also
to
kéepe
and
saue
with
fatnesse
that
that
is
betweene
the
inner
partes
from
colde
aire
that
is
without
,
as
sayth
Constantinus
liber
.
2.
cap.
14.
And
Aristotle
.
liber
.
2
.
saith
,
that
fatnesse
is
bread
in
the
bodies
of
beasts
,
of
bloud
vndigested
and
vndested
,
and
namely
for
scarcitie
of
moouing
.
And
the
more
the
fatnesse
increaseth
and
waxeth
,
the
more
the
bloud
minisheth
and
vanisheth
.
And
therfore
in
right
fat
men
,
is
little
bloud
.
And
hée
sayth
,
Libro
.
16.
Moouing
wasteth
and
destroyeth
fatnesse
,
and
so
doth
heate
also
.
Therefore
in
all
beastes
the
right
reine
hath
lesse
fatnesse
then
the
left
reine
,
and
is
higher
in
place
and
stéede
.
For
in
the
right
side
,
the
heate
is
more
stronger
then
in
the
lefte
side
,
and
of
more
mouing
.
And
Constantine
saith
,
That
fat
bodies
and
too
full
of
grease
,
be
worst
,
and
appropried
to
most
worst
euills
and
sicknesses
.
For
in
such
bodies
oft
kinde
heate
is
stiffeled
:
And
by
stopping
of
fatnesse
,
the
waye
of
the
spirit
is
closed
and
forbarred
:
And
the
influence
of
the
spirites
maye
not
come
to
rule
the
sinewes
and
arteryes
.
And
hée
sayth
,
that
all
fat
bodyes
fall
into
long
sicknesse
,
which
bée
harde
and
slowe
to
heale
:
and
that
is
for
the
great
superfluitie
of
humours
gathered
together
in
them
.
For
such
bodyes
charged
with
fatnesse
,
moue
not
themselues
to
trauell
,
whereby
kindly
heat
should
be
augmented
.
And
so
the
fatnesse
congeled
is
dissolued
:
and
then
kindly
heate
fayleth
,
and
sodeine
death
followeth
,
but
if
there
bée
succour
the
sooner
,
as
sayth
Constantine
liber
.
11.
cap.
.17
Then
consider
,
that
fatnesse
by
vnctuositie
therof
is
fire
nutratiue
:
&
for
light
aire
that
is
therin
,
it
passeth
into
the
vttermost
part
that
is
of
a
thing
:
&
diminisheth
the
strength
of
that
sinewes
and
ioynts
,
&
defendeth
them
:
and
flaketh
the
strength
therof
;
&
maketh
soft
the
skirt
and
stoppeth
the
neather
pores
and
kéepeth
and
saueth
kindly
heate
:
and
filleth
and
replenisheth
the
hollownesse
and
voidnesse
of
the
body
.
And
stretcheth
out
the
wrinkling
of
the
skinne
:
And
presseth
the
vaines
and
arteryes
of
the
body
,
and
letteth
the
working
of
féeling
and
reason
,
and
sloweth
perfect
generation
of
beasts
.
Also
it
is
said
in
Aph.
That
a
woman
that
is
too
fat
,
conceiueth
not
till-shée
become
leane
:
and
it
is
no
wonder
:
Nota.
For
the
fatnesse
letteth
&
stoppeth
the
way
of
the
mother
.
Also
greace
and
fatnesse
doth
moyst
things
:
and
are
not
soone
drie
.
Wherefore
.
li.
3.
Aristotle
sayth
,
That
the
broth
of
beastes
with
much
greace
renleth
not
,
as
the
broth
of
a
horse
,
or
of
a
Swine
.
Item
,
euerye
beast
with
greace
not
departed
from
the
flesh
,
hath
but
lyttle
fatnesse
in
the
wombe
.
And
when
the
wombes
bée
but
lyttle
,
the
flesh
is
verye
fattie
.
Item
hée
sayth
,
that
that
is
nigh
the
blarke
of
the
eie
in
all
beastes
is
full
fat
,
though
the
eye
be
hard
.
And
euery
beast
with
much
tallowe
hath
little
séede
:
whether
it
bée
male
or
female
.
And
beastes
with
téeth
in
either
iawe
,
haue
no
tallowe
.
Tallow
congealeth
anone
when
it
is
taken
out
of
the
bodye
and
set
in
colde
ayre
.
Pinguedo
,
Adeps
,
and
Aruina
,
bee
all
one
touching
theyr
substaunce
.
But
Isidore
saith
,
Aruina
is
that
fatnesse
,
that
cleaueth
to
the
skinne
:
Adeps
is
that
fatnesse
that
beclippeth
the
guttes
,
and
kéepeth
and
saueth
the
members
within
.
Zirbus
is
called
a
thinne
skinne
,
vnto
the
which
that
fatnesse
cleaueth
that
many
call
Alluta
:
whereof
followeth
this
verse
.
Intus
adeps
,
aruina
foris
,
pinguedoque
queuis
.
Which
is
to
vnderstand
,
that
in
the
beast
is
fatnesse
,
that
is
called
Adeps
,
Aruina
without
,
&
both
within
and
without
it
is
called
Pinguedo
,
fatnesse
.
Of
the
Skinne
.
Chap.
64.
Pellis
,
Cutis
,
Chros
,
Derma
.
be
names
for
the
skinne
.
The
skins
of
men
be
of
diuerse
colours
,
according
as
to
complections
be
,
reddish
,
blacke
,
pale
,
white
,
browne
,
tawnie
greenish
,
&
watry
.
THe
Skinne
is
the
vttermost
part
of
the
bodie
of
a
beast
,
and
is
called
Cutis
in
latine
,
for
it
couereth
the
body
,
and
is
oft
cut
and
coruen
as
sayth
Isidore
.
For
Cutin
in
Gréeke
,
is
Incisio
in
Latine
,
that
is
,
cutting
in
English
.
Also
the
skin
is
called
Pellis
in
Latine
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Pellere
to
put
of
:
For
it
putteth
off
the
vtter
griefes
of
the
bodie
,
as
winde
,
and
raine
,
and
suffereth
Sunne
burning
and
other
griefes
.
And
when
the
skin
is
slain
,
&
is
drawen
of
,
then
it
is
called
Corrium
,
that
is
saide
of
Caro
in
Latine
,
flesh
.
For
the
flesh
is
couered
with
the
skinne
,
as
saith
Isidore
.
Then
the
skin
is
the
vttermost
part
of
the
body
,
and
beclippeth
the
flesh
and
bones
,
&
couereth
and
defendeth
all
the
inner
parts
,
&
is
now
stretched
out
,
and
now
drawen
together
,
after
as
the
diuerse
néeds
of
the
body
axeth
.
Also
for
defence
of
the
inner
part
of
the
body
the
skinne
putteth
it sefe
forth
against
diuerse
griefes
of
the
aire
.
And
the
skinne
hath
a
kindly
thinnesse
,
as
sayth
Constantine
,
for
that
it
shuld
not
occupy
the
body
ouer
measure
.
And
the
skinne
is
sad
to
conteine
the
more
easily
the
parts
which
bée
within
,
and
also
to
lette
and
withstand
the
vtter
griefes
.
In
men
the
skinne
is
more
nesher
and
softer
then
in
other
beasts
.
And
that
is
for
to
haue
good
touch
and
feeling
.
For
if
the
skinne
were
harde
and
thicke
,
as
the
shell
of
a
fish
is
,
it
should
not
féele
any
thing
.
And
if
they
were
rough
and
hairye
,
as
the
skinne
of
an
Asse
:
then
it
should
féeble
and
appaire
the
witte
of
féeling
and
of
groping
.
Therefore
in
the
palme
of
the
hand
the
vtter
skinne
is
more
and
softer
then
in
other
partes
of
the
body
,
that
it
should
the
rather
be
chaunged
to
touching
.
And
the
skin
is
all
full
of
poores
,
and
namely
the
skinne
of
the
head
,
and
that
is
néedefull
to
put
off
superfluous
fumositie
.
For
by
heate
the
pores
open
,
and
the
superfluitie
that
is
betwéene
the
fell
and
the
flesh
,
is
put
out
by
vapours
and
sweating
.
Also
mans
skinne
is
not
in
all
members
like
:
For
the
skinne
of
the
visage
is
more
tender
and
thin
,
and
more
subtil
then
other
:
And
that
is
for
the
perfectnes
of
féeling
and
shewing
of
fairenesse
.
For
if
the
skin
of
the
visage
were
too
great
,
men
shuld
not
sée
there
through
the
rednesse
of
bloud
:
Also
if
it
were
thicke
,
it
were
not
according
to
the
working
of
the
wits
,
that
be
in
the
visage
:
and
the
skin
is
so
fast
ioyning
to
the
body
,
that
it
may
not
easily
be
slain
&
departed
therfrom
,
&
namely
in
the
soles
of
the
féet
,
&
in
the
palms
of
the
hands
:
in
the
which
it
cleaneth
to
the
sinewes
of
the
heart
,
and
brawnes
as
saith
Constantine
.
Aristotle
li.
3.
saith
,
That
after
the
coulour
of
the
skin
the
haire
and
the
nailes
of
beasts
vary
.
For
if
the
skin
be
black
,
the
haire
and
the
nailes
be
black
.
And
if
the
skin
be
white
,
the
haire
and
the
nailes
be
white
.
And
euery
beast
that
hath
bloud
hath
a
skinne
.
And
if
the
skinne
be
hurt
,
or
if
it
be
slain
off
,
it
hath
no
féeling
.
And
the
skinne
hath
this
propertie
,
that
if
in
a
place
without
flesh
,
it
bée
cut
off
,
it
groweth
no
more
,
nor
draweth
not
together
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
Nauell
,
and
in
the
breadthes
of
the
eye
liddes
.
Also
liber
.
19
.
In
some
beasts
the
skinne
is
small
and
thinne
,
and
in
some
greate
and
thicke
,
as
the
humour
small
or
great
hath
the
masterie
.
And
in
a
great
skinne
groweth
great
haire
,
and
in
a
small
skinne
small
haire
.
And
in
age
the
skinne
waxeth
great
and
harde
,
and
shrinketh
and
riueleth
,
for
defaults
of
heate
,
and
consuming
of
kindlye
humour
,
and
then
the
beautie
chaungeth
.
Also
the
skinne
is
oft
grieued
as
other
members
bée
.
Sometime
the
cause
is
without
,
as
with
wounds
and
slitting
,
with
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
with
burning
,
with
hot
and
colde
,
wherewith
it
waxeth
pale
,
wanne
,
and
bliewe
,
and
taketh
many
diuerse
vnséemly
coulours
:
Somtime
the
griefes
of
the
skinne
come
of
a
cause
that
is
within
,
as
riueling
,
which
commeth
of
wasting
of
the
substantiall
moysture
,
as
it
fareth
in
olde
men
and
women
.
Sometime
of
infection
of
humours
,
as
it
fareth
in
leprous
,
and
in
them
that
haue
the
Morpheu
.
For
kinde
putteth
out
from
the
inwarde
partes
the
matter
that
is
infect
to
the
skin
:
and
that
matter
abideth
vnder
the
skinne
,
and
chaungeth
and
infecteth
the
skinne
.
Sometime
it
is
grieued
with
scales
and
sometime
with
itching
,
with
drye
scabs
and
wet
:
Sometime
with
striping
and
pilling
,
and
with
many
another
griefe
.
And
skinnes
of
beasts
be
right
necessarie
for
men
,
for
right
many
manners
and
diuerse
vses
,
as
for
clowting
,
and
for
armour
,
for
writing
,
for
bootes
&
shoes
,
and
for
many
other
necessaryes
,
the
which
were
long
to
reheare
.
And
scarce
is
any
beast
found
,
but
that
his
skinne
is
couenable
to
some
vse
of
mankinde
.
If
the
skinne
be
white
it
doth
come
of
fleme
,
Addition
if
red
,
then
of
bloud
,
if
blacke
of
blacke
Choler
,
if
Tawnye
or
shining
of
coulour
,
adusted
,
if
grayish
or
greenish
,
then
of
melancholy
&
colde
humours
.
Of
the
haire
.
chap.
65.
THe
haire
is
called
Pilus
in
Latine
,
Capillus
,
Thrix
.
Crinis
,
Pili
.
of
Pellis
the
skinne
,
for
the
haire
commeth
out
of
the
skinne
as
sayth
Isidore
.
And
the
haire
is
bred
and
commeth
out
of
a
fumositie
,
hotte
and
drie
as
sayth
Constantine
.
For
when
the
subtil
smoak
commeth
out
of
the
powers
,
it
is
dryed
with
the
aire
without
,
and
when
the
vtter
softe
smoake
commeth
out
,
there
is
not
dealed
to
giue
it
full
passage
.
But
the
aire
letteth
the
passage
of
this
softe
smoake
,
and
dryeth
it
and
tourneth
it
in
to
the
kind
of
haire
.
The
●
aire
helpeth
&
highteth
the
body
,
as
saith
Const.
li.
2.
&
vltimo
.
And
liber
.
3.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
haire
groweth
not
but
in
the
bodyes
of
beasts
,
which
gender
and
get
beastes
.
And
the
haire
is
diuerse
by
diuersitie
of
skinne
of
the
beastes
,
in
the
which
it
groweth
as
it
is
sayd
,
liber
.
19.
for
beasts
that
haue
greate
skinnes
,
haue
greate
haire
,
and
that
is
for
the
multitude
and
plentie
of
the
earthly
part
,
and
also
for
widenesse
of
the
veines
and
poores
.
And
if
the
skinne
be
continued
and
thick
,
the
haire
is
full
thinne
and
small
,
for
the
straightnesse
of
the
waies
.
And
when
the
humour
of
fumositie
that
is
in
the
skin
drieth
swiftly
,
there
groweth
not
much
haire
nor
long
:
And
if
that
humour
be
great
,
thicke
,
and
fat
,
the
haire
is
then
contrariwise
.
And
therefore
the
hayre
of
mans
head
is
full
long
,
because
that
humour
is
fat
of
kinde
,
and
drieth
not
so
soone
.
And
therfore
men
and
women
that
dwell
in
moist
countries
,
and
haue
moist
complections
,
haue
●●esh
haire
and
softe
,
As
men
and
women
in
Thracia
.
Thraciana
And
contrary
wise
,
Luteciana
men
and
women
that
dwell
in
hotte
and
drie
Countryes
,
Indians
.
haue
hard
haire
and
crispe
.
Britana
.
And
namely
if
they
haue
complections
according
,
for
by
heat
there
the
haire
is
bent
,
riueled
,
and
pinched
,
as
it
is
sayde
there
.
And
the
haire
groweth
crispe
and
comming
out
of
the
skinne
:
for
it
ccommeth
out
by
two
contrary
wayes
.
For
the
earthly
parte
of
the
hot
,
fumositie
and
drye
,
comming
out
of
the
skin
moueth
downward
:
and
the
part
hot
and
light
,
mooueth
vpward
:
and
so
the
haire
is
bowed
and
bent
,
riueled
,
and
pinched
,
and
made
crooked
and
crispe
.
And
when
beastes
that
haue
haire
waxe
old
,
then
the
haire
waxeth
hard
and
more
stiffe
then
they
were
before
;
as
feathers
of
fowles
waxe
●●●
in
age
,
and
that
is
for
scarcitie
of
s●●●durs
.
Also
there
it
is
sayde
,
That
●●●
man
is
gelded
,
there
groweth
the
haires
on
him
neuer
after
:
and
that
●●●
scarcitye
of
humour
,
and
through
●i●i●i●tion
of
hea●e
and
humour
in
the
principall
members
.
Item
,
sometime
the
haire
chaungeth
coulour
,
that
is
by
reason
of
some
cause
without
.
For
as
it
is
sayd
there
.
〈…〉
.
Hot
water
maketh
white
haire
,
and
colde
water
maketh
blacke
haire
.
And
the
cause
is
,
for
in
hot
water
is
more
,
spirit
then
in
cold
water
.
And
therefore
when
the
water
heateth
,
thereof
commeth
whitenesse
.
As
it
fa●●●
in
some
.
And
this
chaunge
accidentally
of
the
haire
,
is
as
wel
of
small
haires
of
the
body
as
of
the
head
.
But
it
commeth
not
alway
of
changing
of
hot
water
or
colde
.
Of
the
Haires
of
the
head
.
Chap.
66.
HAires
of
the
head
be
called
Capilli
in
Latine
,
as
saith
Isidore
,
and
bee
made
to
hight
the
head
;
and
to
kéepe
and
saue
the
braine
from
colde
.
Haire
shorne
is
called
Cesaries
:
Shearing
beséemeth
well
a
man
and
not
a
woman
.
Hayre
vnkit
,
is
called
Coma
in
Gréeke
,
womens
haire
is
properly
called
Crines
in
Latine
.
For
womens
haire
is
dealed
,
shedde
,
pleated
,
and
bounde
with
laces
.
And
so
the
pleates
of
womens
haire
be
knitte
and
bounde
with
laces
that
bée
called
Discriminalia
in
Latine
,
Huc
vs●●●
Isid.
And
Const.
saith
,
that
the
haire
of
the
head
commeth
out
of
fumositie
thick
grose
,
and
hot
.
And
that
fumositie
commeth
of
hot
,
firic
,
and
intensiue
humours
,
and
passeth
out
at
the
pores
of
the
head
.
And
is
dried
with
aire
that
is
without
,
As
it
appereth
after
male
factors
haue
ben
excemted
,
their
haire
&
nailes
haue
grewen
long
,
vntill
the
moist
humour
be
diminished
.
and
so
tourneth
into
the
substaunce
of
haire
,
while
this
humour
groweth
,
the
haire
groweth
,
that
is
bread
and
commeth
thereof
,
and
is
nourished
therwith
.
And
who
that
looseth
this
fumositie
,
looseth
also
the
haire
of
his
head
.
And
the
hair
hath
the
quality
of
this
fumosity
:
for
if
this
fumositie
be
black
,
the
haire
is
black
:
And
ther
is
much
haire
when
the
fumositie
is
much
,
and
scarcitie
of
haire
,
when
it
is
scarce
.
And
when
this
fumositie
faileth
,
the
haires
fal
off
,
&
the
man
is
bald
,
for
the
haire
groweth
no
more
.
And
in
this
case
medicines
help
not
:
and
if
such
fumositie
faileth
not
,
but
is
infected
or
let
by
some
other
humour
:
then
failing
and
lack
of
haire
is
not
properly
baldnesse
,
but
a
speciall
euill
that
Phisitions
call
Allopecia
.
Alopecia
,
a
kind
of
leprosie
or
s●●rse
By
that
euill
,
the
nourishing
of
the
haire
being
corrupt
,
the
haire
falleth
,
&
the
fore
part
of
the
head
is
bare
,
and
the
fore
skin
of
the
head
is
the
fouler
.
Such
men
fare
as
foxes
do
:
for
the
haire
of
them
faileth
haply
through
immoderate
heate
.
Allopes
in
Gréeke
&
Vulpes
in
Latine
,
is
called
a
Foxe
in
English
.
For
such
other
passions
&
causes
of
failing
and
default
of
haire
,
search
inner
in
the
treatise
of
the
infirmities
,
of
the
falling
of
,
and
of
the
faults
of
the
haire
.
Of
the
hoarenesse
and
the
cause
thereof
séeke
likewise
there
.
Also
looke
before
in
the
treatise
of
the
head
,
where
ye
shall
finde
the
disposition
,
kinde
,
and
diuersitie
of
the
complection
of
the
haire
,
by
the
equdition
of
Galen
,
Halye
,
and
Hippocrates
.
But
of
hoare
haire
take
héede
,
as
Constantine
and
others
Authors
tell●
For
the
masterie
of
colde
fleine
:
and
moist
h●éedeth
hoarnesse
.
For
of
white
fumositie
and
colde
commeth
hoarnesse
of
the
haire
of
the
head
,
and
of
the
other
haire
of
the
bodie
.
Arist.
saith
,
that
the
hairs
of
the
temples
hoareth
sooner
then
the
other
haire
:
&
that
is
for
scarcitie
of
humours
and
for
the
mastry
of
the
coldnesse
of
the
boanes
thereof
.
Addition
All
manner
of
haires
come
of
grose
matter
or
fume
,
being
hot
,
wherfore
this
common
Prouerbe
be
is
vsed
:
Vir
pilosus
semper
est
luxuriosus
,
A
man
that
is
full
of
haire
,
is
lecherous
.
There
are
seauen
seuerall
coulous
of
haires
.
The
first
Albrone
haire
,
yeolow
haire
,
red
haire
,
black
haire
,
flaxen
haire
,
gray
haire
,
and
white
haire
.
Alborne
haire
and
yeolowe
haire
deeme
a
gentle
nature
,
where
the
condition
&
complection
be
of
like
goodnesse
,
proceeding
of
Sanguine
,
bloud
.
White
and
flaxen
haire
,
of
Flegmae
,
redde
haire
,
of
grole
humours
and
ill
bloud
.
Blacke
haire
,
of
cholarike
humours
mixt
with
melancholy
,
Gray
haire
,
defection
of
naturall
heate
,
and
corrupte
fleame
:
euery
haire
hath
a
hollownes
,
forth
of
the
which
the
powers
streme
,
the
haires
of
man
haue
diuerse
impediments
,
it
may
be
eaten
with
wormes
,
it
maye
fall
,
it
maye
also
stinke
and
wither
.
FINIS
LIBRI
QVINTI
.
¶
INCIPIT
LIBER
SEPTIMVS
.
DE
INFIRMITATIBVS
.
CAPVT
PRIMVS
.
AFTER
that
we
haue
(
by
the
help
of
God
)
ended
the
Treatise
of
the
properties
of
things
that
perfourme
and
help
,
and
succour
and
kéepe
and
saue
mans
kinde
:
we
shall
speake
of
those
things
that
fall
to
man
against
kind
,
and
that
destroye
and
corrupt
his
kinde
.
Thrée
things
there
be
that
grieue
mans
kinde
,
that
is
to
wit
,
cause
of
sickenesse
,
sicknesse
it selfe
,
and
accident
that
followeth
sickenesse
.
The
cause
of
sicknesse
is
it
,
whereof
commeth
euill
and
vnkinde
disposition
in
the
bodye
,
as
euill
complection
,
or
too
great
repletion
:
or
too
great
abstinence
,
or
defaulte
of
vertue
,
or
chaunging
of
qualyties
,
and
dissolution
and
departing
of
continuaunce
.
All
those
be
cause
or
occasion
of
sicknesse
.
Iohannes
sayth
,
That
sickenesse
is
the
thing
,
whereby
the
complection
of
the
bodye
is
grieued
and
noyed
,
as
by
feauers
,
and
postumes
,
and
such
other
.
Accident
is
a
thing
that
followeth
these
passions
,
that
commeth
and
is
brought
into
the
bodye
,
whether
it
be
agaynst
kinde
or
not
,
Cephalea
.
Peripuenmon●a
in
slamation
of
the
lungs
as
head
ache
in
Cephatico
:
or
not
agaynst
kinde
,
as
appeain
Peripleumonia
,
the
chéekes
were
redde
.
Good
disposition
of
bodie
is
called
health
,
by
the
which
mans
body
in
complection
and
composition
is
in
such
state
,
that
it
maye
fréelye
and
persectlye
doe
his
workes
and
déedes
.
And
if
kinde
slyde
out
of
his
temperatenessie
,
it
falleth
into
euill
and
sicknesse
.
For
of
distemperaunce
and
vneuennesse
of
humours
,
happeneth
lyke
disease
,
as
feauers
,
dropsie
,
and
such
other
.
And
of
euill
disposition
of
members
commeth
sickenesse
and
disease
,
lyke
as
blearinesse
in
the
eye
,
and
goute
in
the
hande
,
and
of
euill
disposition
both
of
the
humoures
,
and
of
members
commeth
euill
vniuersall
,
Cancer
vniu
〈…〉
Elephans
.
a
kind
of
lepr●●us
,
that
stineneth
the
ioints
.
as
Elephantia
or
Lepra
.
Then
euery
euill
is
lyke
,
and
infecteth
the
humours
and
members
that
be
lyke
,
as
Feauers
and
such
other
.
Other
vnlike
,
and
letteth
the
lyms
office
,
or
els
vniuersall
,
and
corrumpeth
and
destroyeth
kinde
,
within
and
without
.
¶
Of
head
ache
,
and
of
the
causes
&
signes
thereof
.
Cap.
2.
Cephalea
Dolor
capius
,
dolor
ingens
in
capito
.
extreame
paine
of
the
head
.
SOmewhat
shall
be
sayde
of
the
properties
of
these
euills
and
sicknesses
,
of
the
causes
thereof
,
of
the
effectes
and
doing
,
signes
and
tokens
,
and
of
remedies
of
them
:
not
of
all
,
but
onelye
of
those
that
holye
Writ
maketh
generallye
minde
of
.
Therefore
héere
is
no
charge
of
the
order
of
processe
.
Then
first
we
shall
beginne
of
the
passione
of
the
head
.
Esay
p●
.
Euerich
aking
head
,
&c.
Psa.
1.
ve
.
●
.
6
.
The
whole
head
is
sick
,
and
the
whole
heart
is
heauie
,
from
the
soale
of
the
foote
,
vnto
the
head
,
there
is
nothing
whole
therein
,
but
woundes
and
swelling
,
and
sores
full
of
corruption
:
They
haue
not
bene
wrapped
,
nor
bounde
vp
,
nor
fastened
with
oyle
.
Constantine
sayth
,
that
head
ache
,
is
named
Cephitica
,
and
commeth
in
two
manners
,
either
of
things
that
be
without
,
as
of
smiting
:
or
of
hotte
ayre
,
that
departeth
,
and
dissolueth
:
or
els
of
colde
ayre
,
that
constrayneth
.
In
the
seconde
manner
,
head
ache
commeth
of
some
cause
that
is
within
,
and
that
eyther
of
some
priuate
cause
,
that
commeth
not
but
of
the
head
,
or
some
of
farther
cause
,
as
of
the
stomacke
.
And
if
the
ache
commeth
of
a
priuate
cause
,
eyther
of
the
faulte
of
the
onely
qualytie
,
namely
of
coldnesse
,
or
of
heate
,
or
els
of
vice
of
humours
,
as
of
bloud
,
of
fleame
,
of
Cholera
,
or
Melancholia
.
Augmenteth
and
lesseneth
And
if
this
ache
commeth
and
goeth
,
it
is
a
token
and
signe
that
it
commeth
of
the
stomacke
.
Therefore
Galen
sayeth
,
if
ache
be
in
the
head
,
and
commeth
of
no
cause
that
is
without
,
then
sharpe
humoures
grieue
the
stomacke
,
and
if
the
ache
be
continuall
,
it
commeth
of
humours
,
and
if
it
come
of
bleud
,
the
head
is
hotte
,
and
the
forhead
heauie
.
For
the
sorther
parte
of
the
head
is
the
siege
and
seate
of
bloud
,
the
eyen
come
reide
,
and
the
veynes
of
the
face
be
full
.
And
if
it
commeth
of
fumosities
of
Cholera
,
heate
is
felte
in
the
nosethrilles
,
and
drynesse
in
the
tongue
,
waking
and
thirst
lacketh
not
.
Ache
is
more
felte
in
the
right
side
than
in
the
lefte
side
,
for
there
is
the
place
of
Cholera
,
the
face
&
eyen
be
citrine
,
and
the
mouth
is
bitter
.
yelowish
If
it
come
of
Melancholia
,
the
ache
is
more
on
the
lefte
side
then
in
the
right
side
,
with
colde
and
waking
and
heauinès
,
and
the
face
is
of
earthly
colour
and
hiewe
,
the
eyen
be
hollowe
,
with
blearinesse
,
and
sowrenesse
of
the
mouth
.
If
it
com●ieth
of
fleame
,
there
followeth
ache
that
grieueth
.
Superfluities
come
out
of
the
nose
and
at
the
mouth
,
and
sometime
with
cough
and
beanye
sighings
and
groanings
:
the
face
is
pale
,
and
somewhat
swollen
,
the
eyen
are
bleared
,
the
mouth
is
wearish
and
vnsauorye
:
and
the
ache
more
in
the
hinder
part
of
the
head
,
for
there
is
the
place
of
fleame
,
and
commeth
ofte
of
fleame
in
winter
in
olde
men
,
and
commeth
neuer
by
it selfe
,
but
of
some
other
euill
,
that
commeth
before
.
For
in
some
euills
féeding
fleame
is
rauished
to
the
braine
,
by
working
of
heate
of
feauers
,
that
maketh
it
smooth
,
and
is
gathered
in
the
hinder
cell
,
because
of
lykenesse
,
and
bréedeth
a
Postume
:
the
signes
thereof
are
continuall
Feuers
,
vryne
discouloured
,
and
the
sayd
oppressing
and
wringing
of
the
eyen
,
and
false
sléepe
:
and
if
the
sicke
man
bée
called
,
vnneth
he
aunswereth
.
Therefore
in
Libro
Institutionum
Galen
sayeth
,
That
it
néedeth
to
know
,
that
the
head
is
departed
in
thrée
parts
or
in
foure
.
For
bloud
hath
masterie
in
the
for●head
,
and
Cholera
in
the
right
side
,
The
polle
and
fleame
in
the
nolle
of
the
head
.
Head
ache
commeth
in
this
manner
,
and
in
many
other
,
as
of
sharpnes
&
doing
of
strong
wine
,
the
smoke
wherof
pincheth
and
pricketh
the
small
fells
of
the
braine
,
and
bréedeth
great
disease
in
the
head
.
Huc
vsque
Constantinus
.
¶
Of
medicine
and
remedies
for
ache
and
paine
of
the
head
.
Cap.
3.
THe
head
is
grieued
within
with
an
ache
and
an
euill
that
Phisitions
call
Emigranea
,
as
saith
Constant.
Hemicrania
,
the
Megrime
,
of
Hemi
,
the
middle
,
&
of
Craneum
the
skull
:
because
the
paine
keepeth
the
middle
part
of
the
head
,
&
so
setcher's
a
compasse
about
the
temples
,
yet
sometime
the
griefe
wil
be
more
on
the
one
side
,
than
on
the
other
.
And
he
saith
,
this
ache
and
euill
is
most
griuous
:
for
who
that
hath
that
euill
,
feeleth
in
his
head
,
as
it
were
beating
of
hammers
,
and
may
not
suffer
noyse
,
nor
voyce
,
nor
light
,
nor
shining
.
And
this
euill
is
of
cholarike
smoake
with
hotte
winde
and
ventositie
,
&
therefore
he
féeleth
in
his
head
putting
&
pricking
,
burning
and
ringing
.
Also
the
head
is
grieued
specially
without
in
the
skinne
with
pimples
,
and
whelkes
,
and
scabs
,
out
of
the
which
commeth
matter
much
lyke
to
honie
,
and
therefore
Constant.
calleth
such
a
scab
,
Fauum
an
honie
rombe
:
for
such
whelkes
haue
small
hoales
,
out
of
the
which
matter
commeth
,
as
honie
out
of
the
honie
combe
.
And
this
euill
commeth
of
vicious
and
gleymie
humour
,
which
commeth
to
the
skin
of
the
head
,
and
bréedeth
therein
pimples
&
whelks
.
Also
the
head
is
ofte
diseased
with
a
familiar
passion
,
that
children
haue
ofte
,
&
by
Constantin
that
euill
is
called
Squama
,
a
scall
,
and
we
call
that
euill
Tinea
a
Mothe
:
for
it
fretteth
and
gnaweth
the
ouer
part
of
the
skinne
of
the
head
,
as
a
Mothe
frelteth
cloath
,
and
cleaueth
thereto
without
departing
,
holding
the
skinne
right
fast
.
And
such
an
euill
bréedeth
passing
great
itching
and
fretting
&
clawing
,
of
that
itching
falleth
manye
scalls
.
This
euill
commeth
often
to
children
that
haue
great
plentie
of
bloud
,
&
for
softnesse
of
the
skinne
,
and
for
plentie
of
meate
and
drinke
.
This
infirmitie
doth
come
of
rume
,
Addition
and
winde
intrussed
in
the
head
,
and
cannot
get
out
but
by
medicines
:
the
easiest
remedie
to
cure
the
same
,
is
stemulations
and
mustard
layd
to
the
temples
.
¶
Constantine
sayth
,
that
meate
and
drinke
ought
to
be
withdrawen
from
such
children
,
and
to
haue
it
but
moderately
.
Then
when
the
humour
is
auoided
,
thero
ought
to
be
done
thereto
oyntments
and
other
remedies
.
And
also
Constantine
saith
,
that
to
children
sucking
,
the
best
remedie
is
,
to
let
them
bloud
in
the
veines
behinde
in
the
carrs
,
and
to
annoynt
the
sore
place
with
the
same
bloud
,
while
it
is
hot
and
subti●l
:
for
with
the
heate
and
sub●●●tie
therof
,
it
openeth
the
poores
,
and
entereth
,
and
departeth
,
and
wasteth
,
and
destroyeth
the
matter
.
And
because
that
often
these
scales
cleaue
to
the
rootes
of
the
haire
,
it
maye
not
be
easely
cured
and
healed
,
but
if
the
matter
be
first
drawen
out
of
the
head
right
by
the
roote
:
the
which
euill
and
malady
if
it
be
olde
,
vnneth
it
may
be
healed
and
saued
.
Also
vnneth
suche
scall
or
scurffe
is
healed
,
but
that
some
token
of
scaldnesse
or
pyldnesse
is
lefte
and
senne
alway
afterward
.
Also
the
head
is
grieued
without
,
in
losing
the
highting
thereof
,
as
when
the
haires
of
the
head
fal
away
,
and
the
head
wereth
bald
.
as
it
is
rehearsed
and
said
before
in
the
fifte
booke
,
in
the
chapter
De
Capillis
,
looke
therein
diligentlye
.
Also
the
head
suffereth
in
the
haires
therof
,
a
fretting
,
gnawing
,
and
vnhightinesse
,
that
Phisitious
call
Furfurisca
.
For
sometime
in
the
head
by
the
rootes
of
the
haire
,
Dandrufe
.
breed
scalles
,
like
to
branne
,
and
commeth
of
the
vice
of
the
brain
,
either
of
the
fumositie
that
commeth
of
the
head
to
nourishing
and
féeding
of
the
haire
:
but
this
vncleannesse
must
busilye
be
helpe
with
cleansing
,
washing
,
and
with
medicines
:
lyke
as
lyce
,
nittes
,
and
small
wormes
must
be
voyded
out
of
the
head
,
by
needfull
medicines
.
Constantine
sayth
shortly
,
that
the
foresayd
passions
of
the
head
be
holpe
in
this
manner
.
If
the
ach
and
sore
commeth
of
euill
humours
,
and
of
repletion
thereof
,
as
of
euill
bloud
,
or
of
other
euill
humours
:
we
shall
let
the
Patient
bloude
in
the
veyne
that
is
called
Cephalica
,
A
chiefe
veine
.
and
cleanse
the
bodye
with
couenable
medicines
and
purgatious
,
and
namely
if
it
be
of
the
matter
,
that
is
in
the
stomacke
,
it
is
needefull
to
make
the
patient
spewe
,
and
bring
out
the
matter
with
couenable
medicine
,
and
when
the
body
is
cleansed
and
purged
,
then
men
should
poure
warme
water
on
the
head
,
handes
,
and
feete
to
open
the
poores
,
and
that
the
fumositie
may
the
eas●lyer
passe
out
of
the
body
:
and
if
the
hinder
part
of
the
head
aketh
,
then
wée
must
open
the
broad
beyne
in
the
forehead
,
and
drawe
out
bloud
.
And
Constantine
sayeth
,
To
rub
.
That
it
is
good
to
garse
the
legges
beneath
,
that
the
humoure●
,
fumositie
and
spirites
that
are
cause
of
the
head
ache
,
may
be
drawen
from
the
head
downward
to
the
nether
parts
:
and
if
the
forther
part
of
the
head
aketh
,
we
must
cause
the
nose
to
bleede
:
and
if
the
humour
be
hot
and
cholaricke
,
we
shall
helpe
it
with
colde
medicines
and
moist
.
The
temples
,
the
nosethrills
,
&
the
veins
and
pulses
,
we
shall
annoynt
with
water
of
Roses
,
and
milk
of
a
woman
that
feedeth
a
male
child
,
and
labour
to
bring
the
patient
a
sleepe
.
And
if
the
matter
be
colde
and
gleynne
in
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
,
when
the
matter
is
defied
,
we
must
giue
a
spoonefull
of
medicine
Co●latura
vomitus
Patratiue
.
Addition
Beware
of
Garlyke
,
Onyons
,
●hybolls
called
Scalions
,
heady
wines
,
hanging
downe
the
head
,
of
Venerius
acts
,
and
surfetting
the
stomack
.
And
if
the
matter
be
in
the
ground
of
the
stomack
,
we
must
bring
it
out
with
couenable
medicines
,
&
vse
balmes
and
ointments
that
be
meanly
hot
,
&
di●t
that
is
meanly
hot
,
&
so
it
is
to
vnderstand
,
&
so
we
he
le
contraries
with
contraries
.
Cephalargia
.
So●a
.
&
Cepha●a
.
be
in
●e●
p●●nes
〈…〉
head
.
And
if
the
head
ache
be
without
vicious
humour
,
and
commeth
of
some
passing
qualytie
,
then
the
patient
needeth
no
purgation
but
rather
alteration
.
And
if
the
faulte
be
in
qualities
:
we
must
vse
contrarye
●●alities
.
And
if
the
ache
commeth
of
too
great
repletion
of
meate
or
of
drinke
,
as
it
fareth
in
●lu●tous
or
dronken
men
:
then
the
best
remedie
is
to
drinke
hotte
water
in
great
quantitie
,
and
then
with
in
a
while
after
,
busie
him
for
to
spew●
.
If
thou
wilt
vse
strong
medicine
,
goe
to
the
Booke
called
,
Viati●o
Constantins
.
This
sufficeth
to
the
readinesse
of
a
wise
man
.
¶
Of
the
Pose
.
Cap.
4.
IVdith
.
8.
Burning
heate
came
vppon
Manasles
head
,
and
he
dyed
,
&c.
Manasles
the
husband
of
Iudith
,
Addition
as
he
was
diligent
ouer
them
that
bounde
sheaues
in
the
fieldes
,
the
heate
came
vpon
his
head
,
and
he
dyed
at
Bethuha
his
cit●●
,
and
was
buried
beside
his
fathers
.
The
cause
of
hasting
of
Monasses
death
,
was
immoderate
and
passing
running
of
ru●e
out
of
the
head
to
the
inner
parts
,
and
by
that
vyolence
of
burning
heate
,
dissoluing
and
shedding
the
humours
of
the
head
,
as
●arnard
toucheth
.
Such
a
running
heate
as
Phisitions
meane
,
commeth
in
the
head
,
of
many
and
diuers
causes
:
sometime
of
hot
aire
,
dissoluing
and
shedding
fleeting
humoures
:
sometime
of
colde
aire
thrusting
and
wringing
the
brayne
,
and
wringing
out
the
partes
that
are
most
fleeting
:
sometime
of
great
abundaunce
and
plentie
of
humours
,
which
runne
and
droppe
out
for
straightnesse
of
place
and
of
holding
,
and
that
commeth
of
the
inner
heate
,
that
dis●olueth
,
and
departeth
,
and
sheddeth
the
humours
.
Or
of
colde
thrusting
and
wringing
out
,
or
of
moyst
,
that
maketh
slypper
&
sliding
:
and
sometime
of
fleeting
and
running
and
shedding
themselues
:
sometime
of
feeblenesse
of
the
vertue
of
h●lding
.
Catar●●●os
is
the
〈…〉
called
also
Catarrus
,
a
Cataru●
,
Inundai●
or
Distill●tio
,
those
commeth
of
●ume
,
the
which
doth
distill
from
the
hea●e
into
the
stomacke
,
&
sometime
commeth
so
that
the
powers
a●
stepped
.
The
running
that
commeth
of
too
great
plentye
of
humours
,
hath
such
signes
and
tokens
,
The
bodye
is
plectoricke
and
repl●ate
,
the
place
is
some
deale
swollen
with
slype
eyen
,
great
superfluitie
commeth
out
of
the
nose
,
and
at
the
mouth
:
and
the
bodye
is
heauye
.
If
the
running
rume
commeth
of
dissoluing
heate
,
these
be
the
signes
and
tokens
,
The
face
is
redde
with
redde
veynes
namely
in
the
eyen
,
there
be
yet
running
hotte
teares
biting
the
eyen
,
and
heating
the
skinne
,
and
the
heate
is
felte
deepe
within
.
If
it
commeth
of
colde
thrusting
and
wringing
,
it
is
knowen
by
those
tokens
:
the
face
is
pale
,
the
teares
be
cold
,
and
colde
is
felt
deepe
within
.
If
it
come
of
fléeting
humours
and
thinne
,
it
is
knowne
by
great
superfluitie
that
commeth
out
of
the
nose
and
mouth
,
and
by
dropping
and
gleiming
therof
.
Then
if
superfluitie
be
the
cause
,
the
cure
is
by
voiding
of
superfluitie
,
namely
,
if
the
running
humours
run
to
the
spiritual
members
by
out
thrusting
and
wringing
.
If
the
running
be
colde
and
moist
,
best
remedie
is
the
contrary
,
hot
and
drie
,
withholding
&
wasting
the
humour
,
as
Laudanum
,
Thus
,
Storax
,
&
Castorium
.
If
the
running
be
hot
,
bée
it
refrained
with
colde
bauming
,
as
with
séething
of
roses
&
raine
water
,
&
with
the
same
roses
held
to
the
nosethrills
.
Also
as
long
as
the
running
of
such
a
rume
is
violent
,
no
plaister
nor
ointment
shal
be
done
thereto
,
for
then
the
dissolution
&
running
shuld
be
the
more
,
as
saith
Constant
.
nor
none
other
water
shal
be
powred
on
the
head
,
but
water
of
roses
or
of
Wi●●ies
,
if
the
rume
commeth
of
heat
.
Willows
,
the
leaues
sodden
in
water
.
¶
Of
the
phrensie
,
and
the
causes
and
remedyes
thereof
.
Chap.
5.
DEuterenomij
.
28.
Our
Lorde
shall
smite
thée
with
woodnesse
,
and
losse
of
wit
and
of
mind
,
and
with
stonings
,
&c.
Heere
hee
calleth
woodnesse
phrensie
,
that
Constantin
discribeth
in
this
manner
.
Phrensie
(
he
saith
)
is
an
hot
postume
in
certeine
skins
and
tels
of
the
braine
,
A
hot
impostume
.
and
therevpon
followeth
waking
&
rauing
.
And
so
phrensie
hath
that
name
Frenesis
,
of
frenes
,
fells
that
beclippe
the
braine
.
And
it
commeth
in
two
manners
either
of
the
red
Cholera
chased
&
made
light
with
heat
of
it selfe
&
of
feauers
,
&
made
woode
and
rauished
vpwarde
by
veines
,
sinewes
,
wosen
,
&
pipes
,
&
gathered
to
a
Postume
,
&
so
into
the
kinde
of
ph●ensie
:
or
else
it
commeth
of
fumosity
&
smoake
,
that
commeth
vpward
to
the
braine
,
&
distroubleth
the
braine
,
and
is
called
Perafrenesi
,
that
is
no
very
phrensie
,
and
the
phrentike
person
suffereth
many
dreadful
accidents
,
as
too
great
thirst
,
drinesse
,
blacknesse
,
and
roughnesse
of
tongue
,
●●l
great
griefe
and
anguish
,
and
rough
,
and
sowning
for
default
of
spirits
,
and
chaunging
of
kinde
hea●e
into
vnkind
.
The
patient
is
red
,
if
it
come
of
bloud
,
and
Citrine
,
if
it
come
of
Cholera
.
This
passion
commeth
to
hot
men
&
dry
in
Summer
:
and
al
those
haue
comparison
to
cholera
.
Parafrenesis
commeth
of
binding
togethers
and
company
of
other
members
,
as
of
a
postume
of
the
stomacke
,
or
of
the
mother
,
&
when
these
members
be
brought
to
their
own
former
state
:
then
the
braine
turneth
again
to
his
owne
good
state
:
&
then
this
euill
Parafrenesi
is
cured
,
and
then
the
man
is
saued
.
But
if
the
postume
be
in
the
substance
of
the
braine
,
then
is
the
phrensie
worst
and
most
grieuous
:
&
therefore
most
perillous
.
These
be
the
signes
of
phrensie
,
discouloured
vrine
,
during
the
Feauer
,
with
woodnesse
and
continuall
waking
,
moouing
,
and
casting
about
the
eyen
,
raging
,
stretching
,
and
casting
out
of
handes
,
moouing
and
wagging
of
the
head
,
grinding
,
and
gnashing
togethers
of
the
téeth
,
alwaye
they
will
arise
out
of
theyr
bedde
now
they
sing
,
nowe
they
laugh
,
nowe
they
weepe
,
and
they
bit●
gladly
,
and
rent
their
keeper
and
Leach
,
seld
bee
they
still
,
but
crye
much
.
And
these
be
most
perillouslye
sicke
,
and
yet
they
wot
not
then
that
they
be
sicke
.
Then
they
must
bée
soone
hol●en
least
they
perishe
,
and
that
both
in
diet
and
in
medicine
.
The
diet
shall
be
full
scarce
,
as
crums
of
bread
,
which
must
many
times
bee
wet
in
Water
.
The
medicine
is
,
that
in
the
beginning
the
patients
head
bée
shauen
,
and
washed
in
luke warme
Uineger
,
and
that
he
bée
well
kept
or
bounde
in
a
darke
place
.
Diuerse
shapes
of
faces
and
●emblaunt
of
painting
shall
not
bee
shewed
before
him
,
Vexed
.
lest
he
be
tarred
with
woodnesse
:
all
that
be
about
him
,
shal
be
commaunded
to
be
still
and
in
silence
,
men
shal
not
answere
to
his
nise
words
.
In
the
beginning
of
medicine
he
shal
be
let
bloud
in
a
vaine
of
the
forhead
,
and
bleed
as
much
as
wil
fill
an
Egge
shell
.
Afore
all
thing
(
if
vertue
&
age
suffreth
)
he
shal
bleede
in
the
head
vaine
:
by
medicine
digestion
shal
be
procured
,
&
red
Coler
●uenched
.
Ouer
al
things
with
ointments
&
bauming
,
men
shal
labor
to
bring
him
asleep
.
The
head
that
is
shauen
,
shall
be
plaistered
with
lungs
of
a
Swine
,
or
of
a
Weather
,
or
of
a
sheepe
,
the
temples
and
forhead
shal
be
anointed
with
the
iuyce
of
Letuse
or
of
Popie
.
If
after
these
medicines
be
laide
thus
to
,
the
woodnesse
dureth
three
daies
without
sleeping
and
discouloured
vrine
:
there
is
no
hope
of
recouering
:
but
if
the
vrine
begin
to
take
good
coulour
,
and
euil
signes
wexe
lesse
,
there
is
hope
of
recouering
.
Addition
.
Addition
AS
concerning
phrensie
or
madnesse
,
which
is
a
disease
very
daungerous
to
cure
,
if
the
vitalls
be
ouer
ruled
by
a
strong
spirit
,
as
all
diseases
,
are
spirites
seueralles
,
so
this
disease
of
phrensie
is
a
token
of
a
déepe
displeasure
from
God
,
when
it
remaineth
vnto
the
ende
in
the
possessed
,
as
plainely
appeareth
.
Also
the
same
disease
with
diuerse
others
,
hauing
bene
a
long
time
,
and
many
thousand
yéeres
past
,
powred
on
man
,
declareth
vnto
vs
the
greate
wickednesse
of
former
ages
,
and
as
I
am
assured
,
to
this
ende
,
that
as
we
in
these
latter
ages
doe
abhorre
so
lothsome
infections
,
shoulde
also
for
the
auoiding
of
them
,
hate
and
resist
the
causes
of
their
continuall
increasings
,
which
cause
is
,
the
wicked
desires
of
the
flesh
,
no
lesse
procuring
the
same
,
but
rather
more
then
in
times
past
.
Yet
such
euer
hath
ben
,
that
wonderfull
goodnesse
of
God
to
man
ward
,
first
to
blesse
,
forth
from
whose
blessings
procéedeth
great
prosperitie
to
the
bodily
benifit
,
as
Exaltation
,
dignitie
,
renowne
,
honour
and
worshippe
,
to
gouerne
not
onely
men
,
but
Diuells
,
in
the
subduing
whereof
,
the
benefit
of
the
blessing
appeareth
,
if
thus
blessed
on
earth
,
much
more
blessed
are
those
in
heauen
:
Contrary
for
a
iust
reuenge
of
contempt
,
followeth
the
curse
,
and
with
it
commeth
depriuation
,
indignitie
,
bondage
,
dishonour
,
and
reiection
,
on
earth
vnto
man
,
from
heauen
vnto
God
,
on
the
body
,
the
Pestilence
,
the
Consumption
,
the
Feauer
ague
,
the
veruent
heat
,
the
Swoord
,
blasting
,
Mildewe
,
the
heauen
shall
be
a
brasse
,
that
is
,
there
shal
come
no
moistnesse
to
comfort
the
earth
,
the
Botch
of
Aegypt
,
the
E●●erodes
,
the
scab
,
the
itch
,
that
thou
canst
not
be
healed
.
And
the
Lord
shall
smite
thée
with
madnesse
and
with
blindnesse
,
and
with
astonieng
of
the
heart
.
Phrenitis
is
a
Gréeke
worde
,
and
signifieth
disguised
vsage
constrained
,
also
Sy●sen
or
Karabitus
,
the
barbarous
word
is
Frenisis
,
in
English
,
a
phrensie
or
madnesse
:
an
impostumation
bread
&
●gendered
in
the
Pellyc●es
of
the
braine
,
named
in
Latine
Pia
mater
,
the
which
Apostumation
,
doth
make
alienation
of
mans
mind
and
memorie
.
There
is
another
accident
Phrenyse
,
the
which
is
ioyned
with
another
sicknesse
,
as
a
Phrensie
with
a
Feauer
,
or
with
a
Pluris●e
,
and
such
other
lyke
,
which
disease
doth
commonlye
come
of
a
bylous
humour
,
oppressing
the
braine
,
in
some
an
inflation
,
or
fume
of
corrupt
ayre
:
The
accident
Phrensie
commeth
two
waies
,
through
hot
fume
ascending
from
the
stomacke
to
the
braine
,
the
second
through
colligation
of
the
nerues
and
sinewes
,
which
the
braine
hath
with
the
middriffe
.
If
hope
of
cure
bée
,
then
let
the
patient
bloud
forth
of
Cephalica
vena
,
restraine
the
possessed
of
his
will
,
which
commonly
is
to
murther
,
not
too
hotte
,
temporate
ayre
,
and
diet
,
and
for
a
time
darknesse
,
to
take
away
the
imagination
that
commeth
by
the
sight
,
yet
there
is
one
kinde
of
phrensie
or
madnesse
that
is
worse
then
all
these
,
which
is
disdain
of
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
wilfull
affection
,
ignoraunce
,
and
hate
to
bée
reformed
,
from
the
which
miserable
bondage
,
good
Lorde
deliuer
the
oppressed
,
and
comfort
the
reléeued
.
Timerousnes
is
a
king
of
weake
distemperaunce
,
which
if
it
continue
,
it
bréedeth
Lunacie
,
phrensie
,
and
madnesse
,
the
best
cause
to
cure
the
abundance
of
distempered
bloud
,
is
musicke
,
and
merrie
company
,
little
meate
,
sweete
smells
,
and
cleanlye
lodging
,
because
it
commeth
of
a
grose
and
watrie
humour
,
thicke
,
that
doth
stifle
the
vitalls
.
¶
Of
Madnesse
and
the
causes
and
signes
thereof
.
Chap.
6.
Mania
,
Insania
,
Furor
.
Madnesse
of
phrensie
,
of
humour
,
&
of
possessing
.
AMentia
and
madnesse
is
all
one
as
Plato
saith
,
Madnesse
is
infection
of
the
formost
cel
of
the
head
,
with
priuation
of
imagination
,
lyke
as
melancholy
is
the
infection
of
the
middle
cell
of
the
head
,
with
priuation
of
reason
,
as
Constant.
saith
in
libro
de
Melancolia
.
Melancholia
(
saith
he
)
is
an
infection
that
hath
mastry
of
the
soule
,
the
which
commeth
of
dread
and
of
sorrow
.
And
these
passions
be
diuerse
after
the
diuersity
of
the
hurt
of
their
workings
:
for
by
madnesse
that
is
called
Mania
,
principally
the
imagination
is
hurt
.
And
in
the
other
reson
is
hurted
.
Opressed
.
And
these
passions
come
somtime
of
melancholy
meats
,
&
somtime
of
drinke
,
of
strong
wine
,
that
burneth
the
humours
,
&
turneth
them
into
ashes
,
sometime
of
passions
of
the
soule
,
as
of
businesse
&
great
thoughts
,
of
sorrow
,
&
of
too
great
studie
,
&
of
dread
:
sometime
of
the
biting
of
a
woode
hounde
,
or
of
some
other
venimous
beast
:
somtime
of
corrupt
and
pestilent
aire
that
is
infect
:
somtime
of
the
mallice
of
a
corrupt
humour
,
that
hath
the
mestry
in
the
bodie
o
a
man
prepared
to
such
sicknesse
:
and
as
the
causes
be
diuerse
,
the
tokens
and
signes
be
diuers
.
Diet
cureth
phrensie
,
leting
bloud
cureth
humour
.
&
both
with
earnest
pra●er
vnto
God
cureth
possession
.
For
some
cry
&
leape
,
&
hurt
&
wound
themselues
&
other
men
,
&
darken
&
hide
themselues
in
priuy
&
secret
places
:
of
whose
disposition
&
difference
it
is
rehearsed
before
in
the
fifth
booke
,
where
it
is
treated
of
the
passion
of
the
braine
.
The
medicines
of
them
is
,
that
they
be
●ound
,
that
they
hurt
not
themselues
and
other
men
.
And
namely
,
such
shall
be
refreshed
&
comforted
,
&
withdrawen
from
cause
&
matter
of
dread
&
busie
thoughts
.
And
they
must
be
gladded
with
instruments
of
musick
,
&
some
deale
be
occupied
.
And
at
the
last
,
if
purgations
&
electuaries
suffice
not
,
they
shal
be
holpe
with
craft
of
Surgery
.
Or
skill
.
Of
gauring
and
forgetfulnesse
.
Chap.
7.
Want
of
perseuerance
or
knowledge
.
DEut.
28.
God
shall
smite
thée
with
blindnesse
.
and
another
letter
saith
Stupore
.
And
Stupor
is
called
a
disease
of
the
soule
,
and
Constatine
sayth
,
Stupor
is
blindnesse
of
reason
:
And
it
is
,
as
it
were
sleep
within
the
eyen
closed
,
when
for
default
of
spirits
the
soule
déemeth
not
nor
discerneth
things
,
that
be
sensible
seene
:
As
the
Sodomits
were
s●atten
at
Lots
gates
,
as
the
glose
saith
Gen.
30.
and
Sap●
.
vltimo
.
Constantine
saith
,
that
this
Stupor
gau●●●g
commeth
in
two
manners
:
For
either
it
commeth
of
perturbation
that
taketh
no
heed
:
or
it
commeth
of
superfluitie
of
humours
,
that
stoppeth
&
letteth
the
wayes
of
the
spirits
in
the
braine
,
as
it
fareth
in
dronken
men
:
or
else
it
commeth
of
cold
aire
,
that
presseth
&
wringeth
the
sinews
of
feeling
,
as
it
fareth
in
them
that
be
frosen
in
Ise
,
or
in
Snowe
.
Also
it
commeth
of
complection
of
all
the
braine
,
as
it
fareth
of
Apoplexia
,
an
euill
that
taketh
away
mouing
and
feeling
,
&
also
in
Litargia
,
the
sléeping
euil
.
And
also
Stupor
is
called
a
letting
and
stunieng
of
the
lims
,
&
a
crooking
of
the
vtter
parts
of
the
body
,
when
for
colde
it
séemeth
that
the
lims
shrinke
&
slee●e
.
Damascenus
speaketh
otherwise
of
Stupor
,
&
sayth
that
Stupor
is
a
wondring
of
a
newe
thing
,
&c.
Héere
Stupor
is
taken
for
a
manner
sléeping
sobernesse
,
the
which
is
a
certeine
disposition
of
full
grieuous
sicknesse
,
&
namely
to
Litargi
●
that
is
a
postume
bread
in
the
hinder
cell
of
the
head
,
&
hath
that
name
Litargia
of
Lethos
,
that
is
forgetting
,
for
it
induceth
forgeting
.
It
is
oft
in
old
men
&
in
winter
,
&
commeth
of
fleme
:
And
it
commeth
neuer
it selfe
,
but
it
commeth
alway
of
some
former
sicknesse
:
for
in
some
sicknesse
fleme
is
bred
by
working
of
a
seuer
heate
and
boiling
,
is
rauished
vp
to
the
braine
:
And
in
the
hinder
cell
it
is
gathered
together
by
reason
of
accord
&
likenesse
,
&
gendreth
a
Postume
,
whose
tokens
be
continuall
●eauer
,
vrine
discouloured
and
thick
,
shr●sting
of
the
eien
,
false
sléepe
,
and
if
the
patient
be
called
,
vnneth
he
answereth
,
&
if
it
hap
that
he
answereth
he
raueth
,
&
speketh
vanity
:
he
lieth
vpright
,
and
if
he
be
turned
for
a
time
to
lye
●n
his
side
,
by
his
owne
rease
he
turneth
himselfe
anone
,
and
lyeth
vpright
,
and
is
full
cold
in
the
vtter
parts
.
The
remedye
of
this
is
,
that
the
sicke
man
be
laied
in
a
light
place
,
and
that
there
bee
talking
and
greate
speaking
and
disputation
,
and
that
he
be
drawen
and
haled
strongly
by
the
haire
of
his
beard
and
of
his
head
,
and
that
his
face
bée
ofte
washed
with
colde
water●
and
his
féete
froted
oft
vnder
the
soles
,
and
that
s●inking
thing
smoaking
bee
put
to
the
neather
partes
,
as
Goates
horne
burnt
,
and
such
other
.
And
ouer
all
thing
he
shall
haue
a
clister
,
&
sneesing
shal
be
excited
,
the
head
shal
be
shauen
&
froted
with
things
that
openeth
the
poores
,
and
annointed
with
mustard
&
with
such
other
:
snéesing
in
this
cause
is
best
token
and
signe
.
If
sléepe
continue
&
quaking
,
with
mouing
of
armes
,
and
gnashing
of
téeth
followeth
theron
,
it
is
token
soone
of
death
.
And
take
heede
,
that
if
hee
that
hath
the
phrensie
falleth
in
Litargi
,
that
is
the
worst
.
And
if
he
that
hath
Litargi
,
falleth
into
phrensie
,
it
is
good
.
All
this
I
haue
drawen
out
of
Plato
and
Constantine
.
Of
Giddinesse
.
Chap.
8.
OUR
Lord
hath
medled
spirit
of
giddinesse
.
Esaye
.
19.
The
Lorde
hath
mingled
among
them
the
spirit
of
errours
:
and
they
caused
Aepypt
to
erre
in
euery
worke
thereof
,
a●
a
dronken
man
staggereth
in
his
vomit
,
in
stead
of
the
spirit
of
wisdome
the
Lord
hath
made
them
giddy
,
with
the
spirite
of
errour
.
Constantine
saith
,
that
giddines
is
false
dome
and
corruption
of
the
sight
and
of
the
spirite
of
feeling
:
For
by
that
dome
it
seemeth
sodeinlye
that
all
thing
goeth
about
and
is
darke
.
The
cause
thereof
is
too
much
plentie
of
humours
with
ventositie
meddeled
.
For
those
humours
moue
in
the
head
,
with
ventositie
that
commeth
vp
from
the
bodie
,
and
from
the
stomacke
to
the
brain
.
If
this
euill
be
onely
in
the
braine
,
the
patient
féeleth
heauinesse
in
the
head
,
noyse
in
the
hearing
,
and
corruption
in
the
smell
:
and
such
a
giddinesse
passeth
not
easilye
.
And
if
it
commeth
of
the
stomacke
,
the
patient
●éeleth
abhomination
,
and
wambling
,
&
ach
in
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
:
but
such
giddinesse
commeth
and
goeth
.
For
when
the
fumosity
commeth
vp
,
them
the
giddince
beginneth
:
&
when
it
commeth
not
vp
then
it
ceaseth
.
The
remedie
héereof
is
,
if
other
things
letteth
not
,
the
patients
foot
shal
be
set
in
hot
water
.
And
he
shall
be
let
bloud
,
and
vse
medicines
purgatiue
,
and
forbeare
wine
,
for
wine
dissolueth
:
&
he
shall
forbeare
swelling
meats
&
great
.
And
spewing
shall
bee
excited
,
Stirred
or
prouosed
for
that
is
still
good
.
Of
Waking
.
Chap.
9.
WAking
ouer
measure
is
default
of
might
to
sléepe
,
and
is
an
euill
of
the
braine
contrary
to
Litargi
.
And
this
euill
commeth
of
too
greate
moouing
of
the
braine
,
and
drinesse
of
redde
Colera
,
or
blacke
,
of
intemporate
heate
,
and
of
too
salt
humours
.
Of
all
those
commeth
inordinate
waking
,
and
anguish
followeth
,
coulour
chaungeth
,
Surmisings
.
&
busie
thoughts
increase
,
and
rauing
and
vnreasonable
suspecions
,
the
bodye
wexeth
leane
and
drie
,
the
vertue
of
digestion
is
corrupt
,
all
mans
complection
chaungeth
,
the
eye
liddes
and
face
swelleth
,
and
full
euill
sicknesses
bréed
in
the
bodie
.
That
these
perish
not
,
men
shall
hastelye
prouide
a
medicine
to
cure
them
.
Men
shall
annoint
their
faces
and
temples
with
things
that
bréede
sleepe
,
womans
milke
is
good
to
bring
them
on
sleepe
,
the
body
shall
be
fed
with
good
meats
.
Looke
afore
in
lib.
6.
Of
the
Faling
sicknesse
.
Epilencia
.
Chap.
10.
Epilepsia
.
C●u●lcio
Morbus
cōma●ialis
Morbus
sac●●
.
HE
fell
downe
to
the
earth
foming
,
&c.
Mat.
9.
Constantine
and
other
authours
call
the
falling
euill
Epilencia
,
and
in
olde
time
this
euill
was
called
and
named
Gods
wrath
:
Morbus
●a●culeus
Biotbus
Caducus
,
Morbus
Mahometus
.
As
Constantine
sayth
,
Epilencia
is
a
meist
humour
,
by
the
which
the
chambers
of
the
braine
be
not
perfectly
stopped
,
the
which
humour
letteth
the
soule
that
i●
the
spirit
of
feeling
,
Ira
Dei
.
Zoilei
,
so
called
of
Plini
,
and
this
d●●l●
is
a
scheme●
inflamation
&
to
declare
his
working
&
dooing
,
vntil
the
way
of
the
brain
be
vnstopped
of
that
humour
.
This
euil
is
called
in
passion
Yeranoxon
,
that
is
the
holy
passion
,
for
it
occupieth
the
holy
part
of
the
body
,
that
is
the
head
.
And
it
is
called
Hercudis
also
,
serning
of
the
body
●eruents
●umor
.
for
it
is
strong
as
Hercules
was
.
Also
it
is
called
the
fa●ling
euil
,
&
hath
that
name
of
that
doing
therof
:
For
it
stoppeth
the
sinews
,
&
maketh
the
members
,
that
be
instruments
of
vertues
,
poore
of
the
gouernaunce
of
spirits
,
&
destroieth
them
.
And
therefore
in
this
euil
men
be
compelled
to
fal
.
Also
this
euill
Epilencia
is
nigh
of
that
kind
of
Apoplexia
:
for
one
is
the
place
of
both
,
&
the
matter
,
of
the
which
they
bée
bread
:
for
it
is
colde
and
cleauing
.
And
they
be
diuerse
in
that
that
Apoplexia
stoppeth
all
the
chambers
of
the
braine
,
with
priuation
&
diminution
of
feeling
,
and
of
moouing
:
And
Epilencia
letteth
not
all
,
but
the
principall
chambers
of
the
braine
,
&
hath
the
name
of
Epi
,
that
is
aboue
,
&
Lenpsis
,
that
is
hurting
:
for
namely
it
grieueth
and
hurteth
the
ouer
parts
,
also
it
is
called
childrens
euil
,
for
oft
children
haue
that
euil
.
He
that
hath
this
euill
falleth
sodeinly
,
the
mouth
is
drawen
awrye
&
a
side
,
&
the
face
also
,
with
quaking
of
the
neck
,
of
the
noll
,
&
of
all
the
bodie
,
with
grislye
grashing
of
the
téeth
,
and
foming
at
the
mouth
,
and
outputting
of
many
superfluities
.
Phisitions
call
this
falling
euill
the
lyttle
Apoplexia
,
&
commeth
of
thrée
causes
,
as
Constantine
sayth
,
eyther
of
flematike
or
melancholyke
humoures
,
that
bréede
in
the
further
part
of
the
braine
,
or
els
of
ventositie
colde
and
grose
that
hath
the
mastry
ouer
the
braine
,
or
ouer
some
other
members
,
or
ouer
the
stomack
.
For
there
is
a
humour
bread
in
that
member
,
and
the
smoke
therof
commeth
vnto
the
braine
,
and
with
the
thicknesse
of
that
smoake
,
the
wayes
of
the
spirits
of
féeling
are
stopped
,
and
thereof
commeth
the
falling
euill
.
Constantine
sayth
,
That
this
disease
commeth
at
a
certeine
time
.
Therefore
Galen
sayth
,
that
Epilencia
,
that
commeth
in
the
wering
of
the
Moone
,
betokeneth
,
that
the
kinde
thereof
is
moyst
.
For
all
thing
that
is
moyst
increaseth
,
when
the
Moone
wexeth
.
And
the
kind
of
this
euill
that
commeth
in
waning
of
the
Moone
,
is
most
colde
,
and
some
deale
moyst
.
There
bee
thrée
kindes
of
Epilenci
,
as
there
are
thrée
manner
of
places
that
it
is
in
.
One
manner
euill
of
this
kinde
is
called
Epilepsia
,
and
is
in
the
head
,
and
commeth
of
matter
that
is
onely
in
the
braine
,
another
is
called
Analepsia
,
and
commeth
of
matter
that
is
in
the
stomacke
,
not
in
the
hollownesse
but
in
the
sinewes
and
arteries
of
the
stomack
,
by
meane
of
which
boiling
matter
is
rauished
to
the
braine
.
The
thirde
is
called
Catalepsis
,
and
commeth
of
matter
that
is
in
the
vttermost
partes
,
as
in
the
hands
and
●éet
;
and
is
knowne
by
his
owne
signes
and
tokens
.
For
they
that
haue
and
bée
possessed
of
that
euill
Catalepsis
,
féele
and
knowe
when
the
euill
commeth
.
For
they
feele
a
manner
grudging
as
it
were
by
the
noyeng
of
Amptes
,
Stinging
of
Pismeres
.
or
mouing
of
some
manner
winde
of
the
matter
that
commeth
vpward
:
And
often
for
shrinking
and
streightnesse
of
the
vtter
parts
,
they
bée
kept
from
falling
,
and
as
Galen
sayth
,
often
these
haue
the
Feuers
.
For
without
boiling
and
séething
,
heate
of
Feauers
,
vnneth
may
the
matter
be
rauished
from
the
neather
parts
to
the
ouer
.
They
that
haue
and
be
possessed
of
that
manner
euill
that
is
called
Analepsia
,
are
sore
grieued
with
repletion
of
the
stomacke
,
and
namely
in
digestion
and
bolking
,
and
of
loathing
of
meate
.
And
also
they
be
ware
afore
of
their
falling
.
And
they
that
haue
that
euill
that
is
called
Epil●psia
,
they
féele
not
afore
hand
,
when
they
shall
fall
,
but
they
trauaile
with
continuall
griefe
of
the
head
:
These
euills
come
sometime
of
bloud
,
and
of
fleame
,
and
oft
of
Melancholia
,
and
these
causes
bée
knowen
by
theyr
owne
signes
and
tokens
,
and
namely
by
disposition
of
the
body
,
Sanguine
,
Flematike
,
or
Melancholyke
.
By
a
red
face
,
pale
,
and
wanne
,
by
age
,
by
countrie
,
and
by
dyet
.
If
it
commeth
of
melancholy
,
it
grieueth
and
hu●teth
most
in
the
waning
of
the
Moone
:
If
it
commeth
of
bloud
or
of
fleme
,
it
sheweth
it selfe
most
in
the
ful
of
the
Moone
.
These
euills
bée
most
during
,
and
harde
it
is
to
heale
them
,
but
yet
medicine
and
dyet
helpeth
them
.
It
needeth
that
they
absteine
themselues
and
spare
euill
meates
,
and
from
the
seruice
of
Venus
,
and
great
companye
and
gathering
of
men
:
For
in
such
places
oft
theyr
axes
taketh
them
.
Grieues
Them
needeth
to
vse
good
meates
and
light
and
temporate
,
more
in
the
morow
tide
,
and
little
or
naught
at
euen
.
And
they
should
temporatelye
drinke
wine
,
and
bee
purged
with
medicine
,
as
the
humour
that
is
in
the
fault
requireth
.
The
expediment
of
Plato
against
Epilence
,
he
saith
,
that
men
shall
by
garsing
drawe
out
thrée
drops
of
bloud
of
the
shoulders
,
Boxing
or
launcing
.
and
profer
them
with
a
rauens
egge
,
to
the
patient
,
in
the
end
of
his
acces
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
the
Egges
of
a
rauen
helpe
much
.
Whether
to
eate
or
to
Imel
to
he
writeth
not●
:
Do●ng
.
Also
he
sayth
,
the
P●any
borne
&
dronken
helpeth
much
:
and
this
confirmeth
Galen
,
Constantine
,
and
Dioscorydes
.
And
he
saith
,
that
the
Ruynnyn
of
an
Hare
dronke
,
helpeth
much
the
Epilentike
,
that
is
him
that
hath
the
falling
euill
:
for
that
Ruynnin
letteth
the
humor
to
be
dissolued
and
shed
,
the
which
humour
commeth
vp
and
stoppeth
the
braine
.
And
he
sayth
,
that
the
liuer
of
an
Asse
roasted
helpeth
,
if
it
be
eaten
,
and
the
liuer
of
a
Goof
,
if
it
bée
giuen
to
them
that
haue
that
euill
,
it
moueth
and
stirreth
that
euill
.
Constantine
telleth
many
other
experiments
,
of
the
which
we
shall
not
speake
at
this
time
.
Addition
These
three
kindes
of
falling
euils
,
Epilepsia
,
in
their
falling
foame
at
the
mouth
,
and
this
is
the
common
falling
,
sicknesse
.
Analepsia
,
where
they
doe
fall
,
they
shall
defile
themselues
,
&
not
some
at
the
mouth
.
Catalepsia
,
whether
they
be
taken
open
eyed
,
or
halfe
closed
,
yet
for
the
time
they
shall
see
nothing
,
neither
can
they
moue
or
stirre
,
heare
nor
speak
,
and
seemeth
dead
for
a
space
:
Purge
rume
,
which
is
the
chiefest
cause
of
this
infirmitie
.
Of
sneesing
.
Chap.
11.
JOb
.
41.
His
snéesing
,
&c.
Constantin
saith
,
Stern●●atio
.
That
snéesing
is
a
violent
mouing
of
the
braine
to
put
out
superfluous
fumosities
thereof
:
and
it
commeth
of
diuerse
causes
.
For
sometime
kinde
self
worketh
and
laboureth
busily
to
put
out
of
the
braine
superfluities
of
smeak
that
bée
cause
of
euill
:
or
of
breeding
of
some
vire
.
For
mane
braine
is
more
moyst
then
the
braine
of
other
beastes
.
And
so
humours
,
that
be
there
gathered
be
put
out
with
sneesing
by
help
of
kind
.
And
sometime
sneesing
commeth
of
strength
of
euill
&
sicknesse
,
more
than
by
outputting
of
kinde
:
as
it
happeneth
in
Corica
&
Peripleumonia
.
So
it
fareth
in
stopping
of
the
nose
by
fifth
,
and
&
also
in
a
postume
of
the
lungs
.
Also
snéesing
commeth
sometime
in
this
manner
:
The
pipes
of
the
mans
nosethrils
be
short
:
&
therefore
hurtfull
things
come
soone
to
the
braine
from
without
,
as
dust
,
cold
aire
,
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
and
such
other
.
And
when
such
things
come
to
the
brain
,
it
moueth
to
put
them
of
with
his
mouing
and
strength
,
and
so
commeth
snéesing
:
The
which
if
it
chaunce
when
one
is
vexed
with
a
sharp
ague
:
or
without
rume
,
it
is
a
good
token
For
it
betokeneth
the
kinde
is
comforted
,
to
put
off
things
the
annoieth
it
.
And
if
it
come
with
a
rume
,
it
is
an
euill
token
.
For
it
betokeneth
plentie
of
euill
matter
,
and
therfore
snéesing
is
Sintenica
&
incresing
of
rume
.
And
therfore
in
Pluresie
(
a
postume
on
the
ribs
within
)
and
other
such
euills
of
euill
matter
,
snéesing
is
an
euil
token
.
Then
snéesing
moueth
the
brain
,
and
dischargeth
all
the
braine
,
and
smiteth
and
shaketh
the
body
in
his
outgoing
.
And
by
violent
mouing
of
the
aire
,
snéesing
maketh
noise
in
the
pipes
of
the
nosethrills
.
And
if
it
dureth
more
then
it
shuld
,
after
the
out
mouing
of
superfluitie
of
fumositie
,
it
grieueth
.
For
it
maketh
to
greate
dissolution
,
and
exciteth
sometime
,
and
breedeth
grieuoues
euills
and
sicknesse
.
Therfore
it
shuld
be
stinted
with
medicines
,
as
with
fumigations
that
maketh
it
stint
,
and
repayreth
the
spirits
,
and
wasteth
superfluities
,
as
with
Camamell
,
Mentastrum
,
Rosa
,
Ircos
,
Nigella
,
and
such
other
.
Sneesing
is
a
good
signe
in
an
euill
cause
,
Addition
this
impediment
commeth
of
dilation
of
the
powers
of
the
braine
,
or
of
coldenesse
,
or
heate
in
the
heart
.
Of
head
aking
.
cap.
12.
OUr
Lord
set
a
token
in
Cain
,
that
was
quaking
of
head
.
As
Strabus
saith
in
Glo●a
.
Tremore
.
Enerye
man
(
sayth
Strabus
)
that
findeth
mée
by
quaking
of
head
and
moouing
of
woode
heart
,
shall
knowe
that
I
am
guiltye
to
dye
.
Constantine
calleth
head
quaking
Iactitatio
.
And
head
quaking
commeth
of
default
and
feeblenesse
of
vertue
Regitiue
,
in
the
sinewes
of
the
necke
bones
,
and
in
the
brawnes
of
the
members
.
In
this
euill
bée
two
contrarye
moouings
,
one
vpwarde
and
another
downeward
,
kinde
worketh
the
ouer
,
and
the
disease
the
neather
.
The
euil
laboureth
to
beare
downe
the
member
lower
.
And
kinde
that
hath
not
forsaken
the
gouernance
of
the
member
laboureth
to
rule
it
&
set
to
it
in
his
owne
steed
:
and
so
kind
laboureth
to
reare
vp
the
member
.
And
therefore
quaking
commeth
of
such
contrary
moouing
.
The
cause
of
the
beginning
is
default
of
vertue
the
moueth
the
brawnes
,
as
saith
Constantine
:
and
somtime
this
vertue
faileth
because
of
euill
complection
:
and
for
accidentes
of
the
soule
,
as
for
dread
,
for
gathering
of
spirits
to
the
heart
.
Therefore
the
members
drawe
downeward
by
their
weight
and
heauinesse
.
And
so
for
kinde
hath
not
suffisaunt
spirites
comming
togrihees
,
to
rule
the
members
,
it
may
act
at
the
full
holde
the
members
steadfastly
in
theyr
owne
place
:
and
therfore
followeth
quaking
anone
.
And
such
quaking
is
a
manner
disposition
to
Palsie
,
and
namely
if
sléeping
follows
with
quaking
:
the
cause
whereof
is
coldnesse
,
running
and
hardening
the
substaunce
of
the
sinewes
,
that
the
vertue
of
feeling
maye
not
thir●●
it
and
passe
therby
.
And
euery
Palsie
with
quaking
is
more
easie
to
heale
,
Pearse
through
.
then
the
palsie
that
is
without
quaking
.
For
in
the
first
,
the
member
hath
not
lost
all
kinde
,
as
it
hath
in
the
second
.
Such
quaking
with
sléeping
shall
be
cured
&
healed
with
medicines
,
that
heate
and
comfort
,
and
dissolue
and
consume
and
wast
,
as
with
Theodoricon
,
Iralogodion
,
and
such
other
.
Also
bethes
bee
good
,
and
frotings
,
with
hot
and
opening
hearbes
and
fumigations
,
that
the
closing
poores
maye
be
opened
,
that
the
superfluitie
of
humours
maye
be
wasted
,
the
spirits
excited
,
and
the
sinewes
comforted
.
Of
the
Crampe
.
cap.
13.
A
Cramp
is
a
violent
shrinking
of
sinewes
,
Spasmos
.
Cō●ultio
Kindly
mouing
.
taking
awaye
and
hindering
wilfull
moouing
.
And
such
shrinking
commeth
sometime
of
too
great
repletion
,
sometime
of
great
abstinence
,
sometime
of
too
great
colde
,
Contractio
Neruorum
.
Very
cold
as
it
fareth
in
handes
and
lippes
that
bée
sore
a
colde
,
that
finneth
they
may
speake
or
clitch
,
or
stretch
theyr
fingers
.
Such
shrinking
that
commeth
of
vtter
colde
is
holpe
with
heat
,
and
néedeth
none
other
medicine
.
But
yet
let
the
patient
take
heede
,
that
hee
put
him
not
sodeinly
to
greate
heate
,
For
of
sodeine
smiting
of
coldnesse
to
the
vtter
partes
of
the
sinewes
commeth
full
sore
ach
.
And
so
the
vtter
partes
of
the
limme
shall
ake
full
sore
.
The
shrinking
that
commeth
of
abstinence
hath
these
tokens
.
Sometime
commeth
before
passing
running
of
bloud
,
or
of
the
wombe
,
or
of
the
mother
:
sometime
trauaile
or
abstinence
ouer
his
might
,
that
trauayleth
or
absteineth
:
Sometime
passing
heate
,
as
in
a
mans
body
that
hath
a
sharpe
Ague
:
Sometime
déepenesse
and
ach
of
wound
,
sharpnesse
and
strength
of
medicine
taken
.
In
all
these
the
Crampe
commeth
of
too
greate
drinesse
of
kinde
and
of
wasting
of
substantiall
moysture
.
And
therefore
the
sinew
shrinketh
and
riueleth
,
as
Parchment
put
in
the
fire
.
And
therefore
the
waye
of
spirites
in
the
sinewes
be
stopped
,
and
the
vertue
of
lyfe
and
of
ruling
is
let
.
All
such
Crampes
be
deadly
,
if
they
endure
.
Therefore
it
is
said
in
Apho.
the
cramp
of
cholarik
is
mortall
.
In
the
beginning
hot
womans
milke
helpeth
this
cramy
,
if
it
be
done
hot
thereto
&
if
it
bee
shed
all
about
vpon
the
brawn
of
the
chéeks
and
vpon
the
ridge
bone
and
the
necke
,
and
the
roots
of
the
sinewes
.
Also
water
with
Wooll
and
Oyle
bound
vppon
the
place
of
sinewes
helpeth
.
The
third
manner
of
Crampe
that
commeth
of
repletion
,
falleth
oft
to
fat
men
&
fleshly
,
Corpolē●
.
and
wel
fed
,
and
gorrells
:
And
commeth
of
shedding
&
spreading
of
the
sinewes
:
and
is
more
easily
holp
.
For
it
is
holpe
with
hot
ointments
,
with
baths
,
&
sneesing
,
and
laratiues
,
as
Constantine
tracheth
.
If
feauers
come
vpon
this
shrinking
,
that
is
best
remedie
.
And
therefore
it
is
sayd
in
Aphor.
Feauers
comming
vpon
the
crampe
,
helpeth
the
euill
.
This
Cramp
hath
three
manner
of
lunds
,
one
is
called
Epitestanus
,
when
the
hinder
sinewes
shrinke
and
haue
the
Crampe
:
That
other
is
called
Eprocustenus
,
&
is
when
the
further
sinewes
toward
the
brest
shrink
:
And
the
third
is
called
Cethanus
,
and
is
when
the
farther
and
the
hinder
shrinke
.
In
these
three
kindes
of
Crampes
is
no
perfect
cure
,
when
they
come
of
abstinence
as
it
is
sayde
.
Addition
There
are
foure
kindes
of
Spasmos
or
cramps
,
the
first
is
named
Emprosthotonos
,
the
which
is
when
the
head
is
drawne
downward
to
the
breast
.
The
second
is
named
Thetanos
,
&
that
is
when
the
forhead
&
all
the
whole
body
is
drawen
so
vehemently
,
that
the
body
is
vnmoueable
.
The
third
is
named
Opisthotonos
,
&
that
is
when
the
head
is
drawn
backward
,
or
the
mouth
is
drawne
towarde
the
eare
.
The
fourth
kind
is
named
.
Spasmos
,
the
which
doth
drawe
the
sinewes
verye
streight
&
asperusly
in
the
feete
and
legges
.
Of
the
Palsis
.
chap.
14.
Paralisia
.
Dislolutio
PAlsie
is
a
hurting
of
parte
of
mans
bodye
with
minishing
,
or
with
priuation
of
moouing
,
or
of
feeling
,
or
of
both
,
and
commeth
sometime
of
colde
constraining
:
Sometime
of
humours
stopping
:
sometime
of
heate
wasting
and
ruling
the
sinewes
of
feeling
:
Somtime
of
a
wounde
cutting
and
departing
the
sinewes
.
For
by
these
causes
and
other
the
spirite
of
féeling
cannot
haue
his
passing
to
the
instrumentes
of
féeling
and
of
moouing
.
And
so
if
the
sinewes
of
feeling
and
of
moouing
bee
stopped
at
the
full
,
or
cutte
,
the
member
l●●seth
feeling
and
mouing
.
And
if
the
stopping
bée
not
full
,
neyther
the
passing
of
spirites
,
not
warned
at
the
full
:
then
commeth
quaking
by
reason
of
the
matter
bearing
downewarde
,
and
of
the
vertue
of
ruling
bearing
vpwarde
,
as
it
is
sayd
before
.
Palsie
commeth
speciallye
of
superfluitei
of
meate
and
drinke
,
namely
of
drinkes
:
For
of
meate
and
drinke
is
great
breeding
of
humoures
and
dissolution
and
shedding
:
and
thereof
commeth
needely
stopping
of
the
sinewes
.
Also
the
Palsie
commeth
of
colde
constraining
and
rining
the
sinewes
.
Sometime
the
Palsie
commeth
of
another
euil
,
as
when
the
lesse
Apoplexia
endeth
:
Some
Palsie
is
vniuersall
,
and
some
perticular
,
the
vniuersall
occupyeth
the
halfe
deale
of
the
sicke
man
,
the
perticular
Palsie
occupieth
one
part
,
as
the
hande
or
the
foote
or
the
tongue
.
Also
the
matter
of
that
stopping
that
breedeth
the
Palsie
is
sometime
in
the
head
and
well
of
sinewes
,
and
sometime
in
the
member
Peralytike
.
If
the
matter
and
causes
bee
in
the
head
and
well
of
sinewes
,
then
is
stonieng
and
vnfeelingnesse
about
the
places
that
bée
nigh
thereto
,
as
in
the
face
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
ridge
.
And
if
the
matter
and
the
cause
bée
in
the
member
Paralitike
,
then
onely
that
member
is
grieued
,
and
not
the
other
partes
,
as
Galen
sayth
.
And
hée
sayth
,
that
hee
did
sometime
awaye
a
Plaister
,
that
Sophista
had
done
vppon
the
hande
,
and
did
it
vppon
the
necke
.
And
so
it
followeth
,
that
as
the
diuersitie
of
place
of
the
euill
asketh
,
the
manner
of
medicine
is
diuerse
.
Palsie
that
commeth
of
keruing
and
cutting
of
sinewes
is
incurable
,
and
may
not
bee
soone
holpe
Also
vniuersall
palsie
in
all
men
,
and
namely
in
old
men
is
vnneth
curable
:
but
in
young
men
medicine
worketh
more
swiftly
and
more
effectually
Then
to
helpe
the
Palsie
we
shall
vse
first
medicine
,
Sosinc●●
.
that
●esheth
and
lareth
both
within
and
without
:
and
then
medicines
that
drie
and
make
hard
.
For
if
we
did
thereto
first
medicines
that
drie
strongly
,
then
the
fleeting
and
moyst
partes
should
be
wasted
,
and
the
other
deale
should
be
more
hard
and
thick
:
And
so
the
hardnesse
is
the
worse
to
be
tempered
,
dissolued
,
&
wasted
.
And
therefore
men
shall
worke
wisely
in
the
foresaid
manner
.
Then
let
the
members
be
purged
within
with
couenable
medicine
,
and
without
softned
with
couenable
ointments
.
And
he
shall
vse
Sage
&
Castorie
in
seething
of
Wine
.
Seech
other
medicines
in
Plato
&
in
V●atico
Constantine
.
Addition
Hemiplexia
,
Semiapoplexis
,
Semiapoplexia
,
are
three
perticular
names
,
for
the
Palsie
.
Also
the
perticular
palsie
doth
rest
in
a
perticular
member
,
as
in
the
tongue
,
head
,
arme
,
&
legge
,
consider
that
all
shaking
passions
bee
not
palsies
.
Loke
in
the
Chapter
Tremore
.
Of
the
diseases
of
the
eyen
.
Chap.
15.
Passionibus
oculorum
.
Oculu●
.
Opthalmos
.
TEching
and
smarting
of
the
eien
commeth
sometime
of
outwarde
things
,
as
of
wounds
,
departing
&
dealing
the
continuance
of
the
eien
,
and
of
dust
,
that
hurteth
the
eien
and
the
tender
substance
of
them
:
&
of
smoake
that
dimmeth
the
eien
and
maketh
them
smart
:
and
of
colde
winde
smiting
the
spirit
of
sight
:
Also
of
hot
aire
that
dissolueth
and
departeth
:
also
of
too
great
brightnes
of
the
Sun
,
or
of
other
bright
things
,
that
departeth
and
sheddeth
the
spirit
:
Of
too
great
darknesse
that
defoileth
the
spirit
of
sight
,
and
of
vnordinate
dyet
,
&
of
continuall
dronkennesse
that
dimmeth
the
sight
:
of
fleshlye
lyking
and
ofte
seruice
of
Venus
,
that
corrupteth
and
dissolueth
the
spirites
&
the
humour
Christallin
:
Somtime
of
inward
matter
&
causes
,
as
of
humours
hot
or
cold
,
dry
,
or
moist
:
and
then
the
first
&
chiefe
ach
&
smarting
commeth
of
inward
things
,
which
breed
a
postume
vpon
the
white
of
the
eie
,
of
humours
the
slow
&
come
of
the
black
of
the
eye
,
&
make
a
postume
.
And
that
commeth
of
feeblenesse
of
the
eye
,
that
it
receiueth
,
&
of
plentie
or
of
sharpe
biting
of
humour
that
fleeteth
&
commeth
from
the
braine
.
And
in
such
a
postume
the
eie
swelleth
:
weepeth
&
is
red
and
feeleth
ach
and
pricking
,
heat
:
burning
,
namly
,
when
(
h●●●
is
the
cause
,
them
it
seemeth
that
the
eie
were
pricked
with
néedles
:
and
if
a
cold
humour
be
the
cause
,
or
els
●entositie
,
the
eie
is
haled
&
grieued
by
night
,
&
is
clāmed
:
full
many
humors
run
&
fleét
,
&
be
clammy
,
&
is
most
pained
with
humour
and
sleame
.
And
if
bloud
be
the
cause
,
then
is
great
itching
,
many
teares
&
hot
in
the
outgoing
therof
,
light
pricking
,
more
swelling
,
ach
.
&
smarting
most
in
the
forhead
,
&
is
most
grieued
in
the
houre
of
bloud
.
If
this
euill
commeth
of
outward
things
,
the
patient
shall
be
brought
to
rest
,
&
sleepe
with
his
head
areared
on
high
,
&
for
running
of
teares
,
he
shal
the
shining
&
brightnesse
of
light
.
To
void
dissolution
&
shedding
of
light
,
he
shall
not
speake
least
ther
be
great
dissolution
of
the
brain
by
forcing
of
the
voice
:
He
shall
●aue
colde
meat
,
&
of
light
digestion
,
least
the
fleeting
of
rame
increase
:
He
shal
drinke
cleere
hot
water
:
for
it
wasteth
smoakes
by
the
kind
of
his
smoak
,
&
comforteth
the
sinews
,
&
swageth
burning
and
pricking
:
He
shal
vse
temporate
baths
of
fresh
water
.
If
this
be
done
,
there
neede
no
other
medicines
:
and
if
the
ach
come
of
inner
humors
that
the
default
is
in
,
they
shall
bee
purged
or
withdrawne
by
bloud
letting
,
or
by
couenable
purgation
of
medicine
:
Men
shall
do
within
binding
medicines
,
slaking
&
healing
as
water
of
roses
,
with
womans
milke
,
as
Constant.
saith
.
The
tears
shal
be
stinted
with
restrictortes
&
stintings
.
Then
in
the
beginning
men
shal
do
therto
light
repere●ssiues
&
swaging
medicines
inward
,
&
in
the
macasing
meanely
Daslelutiles
,
&
in
the
end
:
Consumtifes
,
&
alway
with
these
Confortatifes
.
About
a
postume
of
the
eye
.
Maturatiues
shal
neuer
be
put
,
least
the
tender
substance
of
the
eie
be
destroied
,
if
quitter
come
out
.
Moreouer
if
the
matter
be
very
hot
,
&
the
ach
strong
,
strong
Percussiues
shal
not
be
done
therto
:
for
the
matter
might
sodeinly
be
smitten
to
the
sinew
Opticum
,
holow
:
&
by
stopping
might
induce
blindnesse
for
euer
more
Blearinesse
of
eien
is
claminy
&
glewy
superfluitie
of
the
eien
cleuing
to
the
lids
,
&
commeth
of
flumatike
&
melancholik
humours
,
&
beginneth
in
the
corners
of
the
eien
,
&
maketh
the
eie
lids
great
,
&
ouer
commeth
them
,
&
this
destroieth
the
haire
of
the
lids
,
and
maketh
the
eie
lids
as
it
wer
péeces
of
raw
flesh
.
In
bleared
eien
the
black
is
whole
&
sound
,
as
it
is
said
in
Glosa
Leuit.
21.
but
the
humour
falleth
away
,
the
eie
lids
were
great
:
And
by
oft
washing
therof
,
the
eie
sight
appaireth
:
&
tokeneth
them
that
haue
a
cléere
wit
in
knowldege
of
truth
:
but
the
worke
of
fleshlye
life
maketh
them
darke
and
dimme
.
Of
the
webbe
in
the
eyen
.
Chap.
16.
THere
is
another
euill
of
the
eiē
,
that
we
call
a
webbe
,
and
Constantine
calleth
it
Albugo
,
or
Pannus
,
&
breedeth
in
this
manner
.
First
a
rume
runneth
to
the
eien
,
and
thereof
commeth
an
euill
that
is
called
Obtalmia
,
a
shrewd
blearinesse
and
ach
,
&
a
postume
:
Of
which
,
if
it
bée
euill
voyded
,
remayneth
a
light
spot
or
infection
,
&
in
long
processe
of
time
furneth
&
groweth
into
a
web
,
&
commeth
thicke
,
&
occupieth
more
place
then
all
the
blacke
of
the
eie
:
This
web
increaseth
into
Pannus
by
more
thicknesse
,
&
occupieth
more
place
,
for
it
occupieth
all
the
blacke
of
the
eie
:
and
at
last
it
turneth
into
the
kind
of
a
naile
of
the
hand
,
&
so
it
is
more
thicke
and
hard
:
and
euery
each
of
these
is
incurable
,
if
it
be
old
:
But
it
shall
be
dealed
and
déemed
as
the
place
asketh
,
that
it
is
in
.
If
it
bée
about
the
humour
Christallin
déep
,
during
halfe
a
yéere
,
it
is
incurable
.
And
in
the
beginning
it
maye
vnneth
bée
holpe
.
If
it
be
bound
vnder
the
kertill
of
the
eye
,
that
is
called
Coniunctiua
,
or
aboue
it
,
during
ten
yeres
it
may
be
holpe
.
Then
when
this
mole
is
fresh
&
little
,
red
Popie
séed
sufficeth
to
help
it
,
as
Constantine
saith
.
Red
Popie
séede
is
hot
in
the
first
degee
,
and
dry
in
the
second
degrée
:
And
therefore
it
hath
vertue
to
make
thinne
,
and
to
wast
and
to
destroy
.
Also
Philosophers
tell
,
as
Constantine
sayth
,
That
the
bloud
drawen
out
of
the
right
wing
of
a
Coluer
,
or
of
a
Swallowe
,
or
of
a
Wipe
,
and
done
in
the
beginning
vpon
that
mole
,
clanseth
it
mightely
.
For
the
bloud
of
these
foules
heate
and
dissolue
strongly
,
by
kinde
of
the
foules
that
it
commeth
of
.
Addition
There
is
a
hot
impostume
in
the
eye
called
Ophtalma
,
Obtalmia
,
&
Hippopia
,
which
commeth
of
colde
rume
.
Of
infection
of
the
eie
through
indurate
bloud
,
chap.
17.
THE
eien
haue
another
passion
that
defileth
them
,
and
that
is
infection
of
bloud
.
Constantine
ralleth
it
a
croust
of
bloud
,
and
it
bréedeth
when
bloud
commeth
by
anye
happe
to
the
eyen
,
and
is
dryed
as
a
croust
.
Also
it
happeneth
that
bloud
woseth
out
of
the
veins
and
of
the
pipes
,
and
commeth
to
the
eyen
:
And
some
veines
are
broke
or
be
hurt
in
the
kirtell
that
is
called
Coniunctiua
:
And
then
such
default
in
the
eye
commeth
of
bloud
that
commeth
so
to
the
eye
:
Coluer
bloude
or
Turtell
bloude
,
dissolueth
and
departeth
this
bloud
,
that
is
so
renied
,
as
Constantine
saith
:
So
doth
womans
milke
with
insence
,
and
so
doth
fresh
chéese
medled
with
hony
without
salt
,
if
it
be
done
thereto
.
Constantine
teacheth
many
other
experiments
and
assaies
.
On
the
eie
lid
groweth
Ordiolus
,
like
a
corn
,
it
commeth
of
corrupt
bloud
,
Addition
whose
recourse
is
more
to
one
place
then
to
another
.
Of
vnlawlawfull
running
of
teares
.
chap.
18.
VNwilfull
or
quicke
mooing
of
teares
fall
in
the
eien
somtime
of
outward
cause
,
Lactime
.
Dac●ya
.
as
of
smiting
dissolution
&
departing
of
hot
aire
,
or
of
constraining
of
cold
aire
,
or
of
bi●ing
of
smoke
,
or
of
distroubling
of
dust
,
or
of
smelling
of
sharpnes
of
Onions
,
&
other
smel
of
sharp
things
:
and
somtime
of
inward
causes
as
of
hot
humors
or
of
cold
,
or
of
plentie
of
humors
that
fal
out
for
default
of
place
to
abide
in
,
or
of
feeblenes
of
vertue
Contentiue
of
the
braine
,
or
of
strength
&
might
of
the
vertue
of
out
putting
If
hot
humors
bée
the
cause
,
the
eien
be
red
,
&
the
teares
that
droppe
downe
,
heate
and
burne
the
face
.
And
hotte
things
grieue
,
and
colde
helpe
.
And
if
the
humours
be
colde
,
the
eyen
be
wanne
,
and
the
teares
be
cold
,
&
bite
or
fret
not
the
face
.
Cold
things
grieue
and
hot
helpe
,
if
the
teares
come
of
smiting
,
and
other
outwarde
causes
.
The
chiefe
remedie
is
clene
ware
and
pure
,
Coōmin
.
with
pouder
of
Commin
chased
and
oft
plaistered
for
it
doth
away
the
ach
and
teares
&
wens
.
If
it
be
with
a
wound
,
it
is
holp
with
Surgery
.
To
the
other
outward
causes
sufficeth
comforting
or
bathing
with
luke warme
water
:
so
that
the
warmnesse
draw
more
to
cold
then
to
heate
.
If
it
come
to
running
&
plenty
of
humours
,
then
he
shal
be
purged
,
and
he
shall
haue
Diadibam
with
wine
sod
with
Frankenscence
,
and
that
is
principall
in
this
cause
.
Restraining
shall
be
made
about
the
temples
,
and
about
the
forhead
,
and
all
these
helpe
against
running
of
teares
,
that
come
of
hot
causes
or
of
colde
.
Of
the
default
of
sight
.
Chap.
19.
DEfault
of
sight
in
the
eien
falleth
&
commeth
of
many
manner
causes
:
Sometime
of
euill
complection●
somtime
of
corruption
of
fumosity
the
commeth
out
of
the
stomacke
,
sometime
of
stopping
of
the
sinew
that
is
called
Neruus
opticus
the
helow
sinewe
,
and
of
straight
wayes
of
webs
,
of
moles
,
of
the
crampe
,
&
of
other
such●
Somtime
of
mordinate
diet
,
of
long
sicknesse
,
of
fasting
,
of
seruice
of
Venus
,
&
of
many
other
causes
,
as
of
age
,
&
such
other
.
Then
the
causes
shall
be
distingued
&
known
by
their
own
signes
&
tokens
.
For
it
the
default
commeth
of
fumositie
of
the
stomack
,
the
default
of
sight
it
not
continuall
,
but
it
commeth
&
goeth
.
For
it
waxeth
and
waneth
by
diuersitie
of
meat
&
drinke
.
If
it
come
of
default
of
the
braine
,
the
default
is
continuall
before
meate
and
after
.
If
it
come
of
stopping
of
the
sinew
,
the
substaunce
of
the
eie
is
pure
,
bright
,
&
cléere
.
Other
signes
&
tokens
be
knowne
openly
.
Then
to
put
of
this
default
,
if
it
commeth
of
euill
humours
of
the
stomacke
,
the
stomack
shall
be
cleansed
&
purged
,
&
al
the
body
,
and
namely
the
head
:
And
then
men
shal
lay
too
remedies
,
as
the
place
asketh
:
he
which
remedies
be
found
in
Vatico
,
and
in
other
authours
.
Of
blindnesse
.
chap.
20.
BLindnesse
is
a
priuation
of
sight
:
De
priuatione
visus
.
1
.
aecus
.
Caecitas
and
a
man
is
vereft
and
depriued
of
his
sight
,
sometime
for
default
of
the
members
or
lims
,
and
for
vnproportionated
of
the
blacke
of
the
eie
to
the
spirit
of
sight
.
For
to
make
&
shape
the
sight
,
needeth
due
proportion
of
the
member
&
lim
,
that
receiueth
the
spirit
,
as
it
is
sayd
before
de
V●su
.
li.
3.
Sometime
for
stopping
of
the
inner
sinews
,
for
if
the
sinew
,
that
is
called
Opticus
,
carrieth
&
bringeth
to
tho
eie
the
spirit
of
sight
,
if
that
sinewe
bee
stopped
in
the
beginning
thereof
,
or
in
the
middle
with
ouergrowing
of
flesh
,
or
with
superfluitie
of
some
clammye
humour
,
then
the
vertue
of
the
sight
hath
no
passage
to
come
to
the
blacke
of
the
eie
,
and
so
blindnesse
is
bred
in
the
eye
.
And
somtime
it
is
caused
through
consumption
&
wasting
of
humours
and
of
spirits
,
as
it
fareth
in
olde
men
,
whose
eyen
first
were
dimme
,
and
then
they
haue
default
of
sight
:
and
at
the
last
the
vertue
of
sight
faileth
,
and
they
loose
all
their
sight
.
Somtime
blindnesse
commeth
of
outward
cause
,
as
by
wounding
of
the
eien
,
and
by
too
great
&
continuall
weeping
,
and
by
dissolution
and
departing
of
the
substance
of
the
eyen
,
&
by
thicking
and
hardning
of
the
curtills
of
the
eien
,
and
by
compaction
of
humours
in
the
eye
.
For
then
the
blacke
of
the
eye
by
sodeine
swelling
and
wasting
of
substauntiall
humour
,
hath
no
waye
to
the
spirit
of
sight
:
And
therefore
such
compaction
causeth
blindnesse
to
the
eye
,
by
sodeine
drieng
of
the
substantial
humour
:
as
it
happeneth
in
the
blacke
of
the
eie
in
some
men
that
take
drenches
&
be
let
bloud
,
Purgations
which
falleth
somtime
in
peril
of
blindnesse
through
too
great
bléeding
.
Somtime
for
too
sodeine
shedding
of
the
spirit
of
sight
,
with
drieng
of
the
substantial
moisture
,
as
it
fareth
in
a
●●are
that
is
as
it
were
sodeinly
made
blinde
with
beholding
and
looking
on
a
bright
burning
Bason
.
The
cause
of
his
blindnesse
is
the
beholding
of
the
bright
turning
and
shining
Bason
,
the
which
fity
vertue
of
the
Bason
destroieth
and
wasteth
the
cu●●l
of
the
eie
,
The
●im
.
and
the
humour
Christalline
.
And
the
brightnesse
therof
is
vnproportionate
to
the
spirit
of
sight
,
and
departeth
and
sheddeth
it
,
and
so
of
necessitie
bréedeth
blindnesse
.
Also
among
all
the
passions
and
euills
of
the
wittes
of
féeling
,
blindnesse
is
most
wretched
,
as
Constantine
sayth
.
For
without
any
bond
,
blindnesse
is
a
prison
to
the
blinde
:
And
blindnesse
beguileth
the
vertue
imaginatiue
in
knowing
:
For
in
déeming
of
white
,
Supposeth
the
blind
weeneth
it
is
blacke
:
and
againeward
.
It
letteth
the
vertue
of
aduisement
in
deeming
.
For
hée
deemeth
and
aduiseth
and
casteth
to
go
Eastward
,
and
is
beguiled
in
his
dome
,
and
goeth
West
ward
.
And
blindnesse
ouerturneth
the
vertue
of
affection
and
desire
.
For
if
men
profer
the
blind
a
siluer
penie
&
a
copper
to
choose
the
better
,
he
desireth
to
choose
the
siluer
penie
,
but
he
chooseth
the
Copper
.
The
blind
mans
wretchednesse
is
so
much
,
that
it
maketh
him
not
onely
subiect
to
a
childe
,
or
to
a
seruaunt
for
ruling
and
leading
,
but
also
to
an
hound
.
And
the
blind
is
oft
brought
to
so
great
neede
,
that
to
passe
and
scape
the
perill
of
a
Bridge
or
of
a
Foorde
,
hée
is
compelled
to
trust
in
a
Bound
more
then
to
himselfe
:
Also
oft
in
perills
where
all
men
doubt
and
dread
,
the
blinde
man
for
hee
séeth
no
perill
,
Is
void
of
daunger
.
the
blind
is
sicker
.
And
in
likewise
there
as
is
no
perill
,
the
blinde
dreadeth
most
He
spurneth
oft
in
plaine
way
and
stumbleth
:
Oft
there
he
should
heaue
vp
his
foote
,
he
boweth
it
downward
.
And
in
likewise
there
as
he
shuld
set
his
foote
to
the
ground
,
he
heaueth
it
vpward
.
He
putteth
forth
the
hand
all
about
groping
&
grasping
,
hée
séeketh
all
about
his
way
with
his
hand
and
with
his
staffe
.
Selde
he
doth
ought
sickerly
,
welnigh
alway
he
doubteth
&
dreadeth
,
Warily
.
Also
the
blind
man
when
he
lieth
or
sitteth
thereout
,
Without
doores
.
he
wéeneth
that
he
is
vnder
couert
:
and
oft
times
he
thinketh
himselfe
hid
,
when
euery
body
séeth
him
.
Also
when
the
blinde
sometime
listeth
vp
his
face
and
eyen
toward
heauen
,
and
to
the
sunne
,
the
cléernesse
of
heauen
conforteth
not
his
eyen
:
The
Sun
beame
is
present
to
the
blinds
eie
,
but
he
knoweth
not
the
vertue
&
the
effect
of
the
Sun
,
as
Gregory
sayth
.
Also
sometime
the
blind
beate●h
and
smiteth
,
&
grieueth
the
childe
that
leadeth
him
,
&
shall
soone
repent
the
beating
by
doing
of
the
child
:
for
the
child
hath
minde
of
the
beating
,
&
forsaketh
him
,
and
leaueth
him
alone
in
the
middle
of
a
bridge
,
or
in
some
other
perill
,
&
techeth
him
not
the
way
to
void
the
perill
Therfore
the
blind
is
wretched
,
for
in
the
house
he
dare
nothing
trustily
do
,
&
in
the
way
he
dreadeth
least
his
felow
will
forsake
him
But
yet
in
this
point
the
condition
of
blind
men
is
better
than
the
condition
of
seeing
men
.
For
eien
be
enimies
and
theeues
,
and
robbe
mans
inwit
,
while
we
followe
the
desire
of
eien
,
wee
bée
made
subiectes
to
right
cruell
enimyes
,
as
the
expositour
saith
super
illud
trenorum
.
Mine
eye
hath
spoiled
and
robbed
my
soule
.
Better
it
is
to
man
to
be
blind
,
and
haue
hie
eien
put
out
,
then
to
haue
eyen
,
and
bee
deceiued
and
beguiled
with
pleasures
and
flatterys
thereof
,
as
Gregory
sayth
vppon
that
word
.
Mat.
9.
Better
it
is
for
thee
to
go
without
eyen
into
the
life
,
then
to
haue
eyen
,
&
to
be
sent
into
fire
without
end
.
Of
Deafenesse
.
Chap.
21.
DEafnesse
is
priuation
and
let
of
hearing
,
Cophosis
Surditas
Deafnesse
that
is
the
gate
of
the
inwit
,
as
Constantine
sayth
.
Sometime
it
happeneth
,
that
the
hearing
is
all
withdrawen
and
lost
,
and
then
it
is
properly
called
deafnesse
,
and
commeth
of
humours
,
that
stoppe
the
sinewes
of
hearing
,
and
the
hoales
of
the
eares
:
Insomuch
that
no
manner
noise
may
come
therin
:
And
sometime
by
lesse
humours
it
is
some
deale
taken
away
,
and
then
it
is
called
thicknesse
of
hearing
.
Somtime
there
is
noyse
therein
and
ringing
,
so
that
the
patient
weeneth
,
that
he
be
fast
by
a
mill
,
or
by
organes
:
and
this
commeth
of
great
and
thicke
ventositie
closed
within
.
And
sometime
this
is
continuall
:
and
then
it
commeth
of
some
priuie
and
speciall
cause
.
And
somtime
it
commeth
and
goeth
,
and
then
it
commeth
of
some
farre
cause
.
Somtime
for
stopping
,
nothing
is
heard
outward
,
but
the
hearing
is
set
a
worke
with
inward
things
:
Thinketh
or
supposeth
.
so
that
the
patient
weeneth
,
that
the
noyse
be
without
,
that
hée
heareth
,
though
it
be
within
,
and
so
the
hearing
is
deceiued
.
In
many
other
wise
mans
hearing
is
let
.
Sometime
in
the
eare
is
ache
or
a
postume
,
and
commeth
of
heate
that
dissolueth
and
dealeth
,
or
of
colde
that
reueth
and
constrayneth
.
And
if
it
come
of
heate
,
the
ache
is
sharpe
,
&
the
place
is
redde
:
hot
things
grieue
,
&
colde
helpeth
.
And
if
it
come
of
colde
,
the
ache
is
heuie
and
grieuous
,
and
the
place
is
pale
:
colde
things
grieue
,
&
hot
things
helpe
.
Sometime
it
commeth
of
an
hot
postume
,
and
then
with
the
foresayde
signes
and
tokens
is
a
strong
feaver
Alway
with
a
postume
of
the
eare
commeth
a
Feauer
,
but
more
lyght
and
with
lesse
ache
,
when
colde
is
the
cause
,
then
when
heate
is
the
cause
.
Sometime
is
lefte
in
the
eare
,
a
wound
of
an
olde
Postume
,
and
that
is
knowen
by
ache
and
by
tickelyng
,
and
also
by
quitter
that
runneth
out
thereof
.
Matter
.
Sometime
wormes
bréede
in
the
eares
,
of
hot
humors
and
clammy
,
by
inclosing
of
the
spirite
of
life
:
the
tokens
of
wormes
is
itching
and
tickling
,
and
sometime
they
be
seene
in
the
eares
,
if
the
eare
be
set
in
the
Sunne
.
Sometime
the
ach
commeth
of
outward
cause
,
as
of
entring
therein
of
water
or
of
grauell
.
And
sometime
of
smiting
,
the
token
whereof
is
bléeding
.
But
sometime
it
commeth
of
superfluitie
of
bloud
,
and
straightnesse
of
the
place
.
Vnde
Constantinus
:
If
bloud
commeth
sodainly
out
of
the
eares
,
and
without
ache
,
and
without
cause
openly
knowen
:
it
betokeneth
that
somewhat
is
in
the
head
,
that
kinde
laboureth
to
put
out
,
and
trauayleth
therefore
,
then
in
the
beginning
it
néedeth
that
the
eares
be
cleansed
.
Séeke
other
passions
of
the
eares
,
spoken
of
before
,
in
li.
3.
de
Auditu
,
&
li.
3.
de
Aure.
for
there
this
matter
is
greatly
treated
of
.
Then
if
the
ache
of
the
eare
,
commeth
of
heate
&
without
a
postume
,
the
helpe
is
with
colde
medicines
,
and
alteratiues
:
for
the
sore
place
shall
bée
baumed
with
oyle
of
roses
or
of
vyolets
,
and
with
such
other
.
Such
Oyles
luke warme
shall
be
dropped
into
the
eares
.
And
if
it
come
of
cold
&
without
a
Postume
:
the
cure
is
with
hot
alteratiues
,
as
with
Oleo
●●urino
,
Ruta●io
,
&
other
such
.
And
if
it
be
with
a
hot
Postume
:
then
men
must
worke
first
with
colde
maturatiues
,
rippings
,
and
then
w●●h
mundificatiues
:
and
in
a
contrary
cause
we
must
vse
contrary
medicines
.
And
if
the
postume
be
broke
,
which
is
knowen
by
the
running
of
the
quitter
,
then
first
the
wound
shall
be
cleansed
,
and
then
healed
and
closed
.
The
cleansing
thereof
is
with
honie
meddeled
with
wine
,
and
dropped
therein
.
It
is
healed
and
closed
with
powder
of
Frankencense
and
Masticke
,
and
other
such
.
If
wormes
bée
therein
,
or
come
thereto
:
then
bitter
ioyce
shall
be
dropped
therein
,
as
of
persile
,
or
of
wormwood
,
and
of
leeke
.
Also
bitter
oyle
of
bitter
Almondes
shall
bée
dropped
in
,
into
the
eare
:
with
such
medicines
Wormes
be
slayne
,
and
when
they
be
rotted
,
they
come
out
with
quitter
.
And
if
grauell
come
into
the
eare
,
it
must
be
wiselye
drawen
out
:
and
if
it
may
not
be
,
the
eares
shall
be
baulmed
with
hot
oyntment
,
and
men
shall
excite
snéesing
,
or
sucke
it
out
,
or
drawe
it
out
with
an
horne
,
or
with
a
cupping-cup
.
To
put
off
deafenesse
or
at
lest
to
be
reléeued
,
many
things
helpe
,
that
Constantine
speaketh
of
:
but
among
all
,
Balsamum
dropped
into
the
eare
helpeth
best
,
but
yet
if
deafenesse
be
from
the
birth
,
it
is
vncurable
.
Also
if
it
dureth
3.
yeres
,
vnneth
it
is
holpe
.
The
ringing
of
the
eares
that
commeth
of
ventositie
,
shall
be
holpe
with
things
that
extenuate
ventosities
,
as
with
Anneis
,
Calament
,
Origon
,
and
such
other
:
with
stiffeling
therof
ringing
of
eares
is
holpe
.
This
sufficeth
to
speake
of
the
passions
of
the
eares
,
and
of
remedies
at
this
time
.
Addition
Also
three
causes
there
are
of
this
impediment
that
may
come
to
a
man
:
by
nature
,
if
so
not
curable
:
the
second
,
by
some
stroke
,
which
hauing
ouerstunned
the
powers
,
will
hardlye
bee
recouered
:
The
thirde
by
humor
the
which
doeth
opilate
and
stoppe
the
Organes
of
hearing
,
there
is
cure
,
take
the
gall
of
an
Hare
,
mixe
it
with
the
greace
of
a
Foxe
,
and
with
blacke
wooll
,
install
this
into
the
eare
,
also
the
fat
of
an
E●le
,
and
also
take
the
iuyce
of
wormewood
,
temper
it
with
a
Bulls
gall
,
and
so
in
blacke
wooll
stoppe
the
eare
,
&c.
¶
Of
Polipus
superfluous
flesh
,
Cap.
22.
Polipus
.
Excrecensia
carnis
in
naso
,
a
fleshy
humor
growing
in
the
nose
.
POlypus
is
superfluitie
of
flesh
growing
of
the
nosethrilles
,
bredde
of
superfluitie
of
humours
.
Alwaye
with
this
passion
&
euill
commeth
horrible
stinke
:
and
yet
he
that
hath
this
euill
,
feeleth
not
the
stinke
,
and
that
is
for
stopping
of
the
sinewe
of
smelling
Such
one
déemeth
not
betweene
good
smellyng
&
stinking
.
But
stench
of
the
nosethrills
and
Polypus
commeth
in
this
manner
:
thick
humors
and
gleymie
run
&
come
to
the
flesh
within
the
nosethrills
,
&
ther
were
thicke
,
and
hard
,
and
turne
as
it
were
into
the
substaunce
of
flesh
by
long
time
,
and
by
working
of
heate
:
the
which
matter
being
corrupted
,
a
sumositie
that
is
resolued
and
commeth
out
thereof
by
breathing
that
is
meddeled
with
the
aire
,
bréedeth
great
stench
:
and
such
an
euill
is
called
Polypus
.
And
sometime
moysture
commeth
downe
to
the
nosethrils
,
and
the
spongie
poores
of
the
nosethrills
drinketh
vp
that
moysture
,
and
ther
that
moysture
rooteth
,
&
bréedeth
corruption
and
stench
.
And
sometime
hot
humours
by
their
sharpnesse
bréedeth
whelkes
in
the
nosethrilles
,
and
these
whelkes
bréeden
as
it
were
botches
,
and
fleyn
the
place
:
and
so
as
well
of
corruption
of
flesh
and
of
humours
,
as
of
straightnes
of
breathing
,
when
the
braine
maye
not
be
purged
,
of
necessitie
there
breedeth
stench
.
Then
the
first
remedie
agaynst
this
passion
and
euill
,
is
,
that
the
head
be
purged
with
strong
and
couerable
medicines
:
and
then
the
running
of
humours
shall
be
let
.
Secondly
,
the
Patient
shall
drawe
and
sucke
in
at
the
nosthrills
hot
water
,
that
the
gleymie
humours
maye
be
dissolued
and
departed
,
and
brought
out
of
that
place
.
To
clense
the
nosethrils
helpeth
Pilulae
Deacastoriae
,
with
the
iuyce
of
rewe
,
and
luke warme
wine
resolued
and
put
into
the
nosethrills
.
To
let
the
running
of
the
nose
,
the
graines
of
white
Thus
helpeth
wonderfully
,
if
they
be
ofte
taken
.
And
if
this
euill
Polypus
be
conformed
first
with
purgations
and
with
vnstopping
powders
,
and
with
fretting
medicines
,
it
shall
be
holpe
that
waye
,
or
els
by
cutting
and
keruing
,
Launcing
.
Skill
,
Addition
as
it
is
more
plainlye
taught
in
the
crafte
of
Surgerie
.
Of
two
kindes
,
the
one
is
a
bytle
nose
,
sometime
as
big
as
a
cats
head
:
the
other
is
,
impostumation
growing
within
the
nosethrills
,
and
causeth
the
diseased
,
to
speake
in
the
nose
,
termed
snoching
:
and
the
nose
swelling
outward
,
is
called
a
gawdie
nose
,
or
a
toti
nose
.
The
cause
commeth
of
grose
humour
,
or
pullyng
much
the
top
of
the
nose
.
The
cure
or
remedy
,
the
powder
of
Dragagant
with
a
little
hopie
,
and
make
a
tent
,
&
put
it
vp
into
the
nosethrill
:
or
the
iuyce
of
blacke
iuie
,
in
cotten
.
¶
Of
the
disease
of
the
nosethrills
.
Cap.
23.
OFte
the
nosethrills
haue
running
of
bloud
,
and
that
commeth
in
mal●s
,
onely
of
three
causes
.
The
running
commeth
from
the
braine
,
&
then
it
commeth
with
snéesing
&
with
ach
,
&
pricking
in
the
forhead
:
or
it
commeth
from
the
lyuer
,
and
then
the
ache
is
in
the
right
side
,
&
bleeding
at
the
right
nosethrilles
:
or
it
commeth
of
the
mylt
,
and
then
the
ache
is
in
the
lefte
side
,
and
bléeding
in
the
lefte
nosethrill
.
Beside
all
this
,
in
women
bléeding
commeth
of
the
mother
,
and
then
the
ache
is
about
the
nauell
.
Sometime
this
bleeding
is
profitable
,
and
sometime
not
profitable
.
When
it
happeneth
in
a
sharpe
ague
,
and
in
phrensie
,
in
the
daye
of
chaunging
by
mouing
of
kinde
,
and
then
it
is
wont
to
be
good
,
&
not
good
when
it
commeth
before
the
day
of
chaunging
:
Before
the
chaunge
or
newbloone
.
for
it
is
good
when
it
commeth
before
the
chaungable
day
through
great
boylyng
and
feruour
of
the
bloud
within
:
which
with
his
sharpenesse
,
maketh
running
and
bleeding
.
In
this
manner
and
many
other
,
commeth
fluxe
&
bleeding
,
whether
the
bleeding
be
of
chaunging
or
following
the
euill
,
the
bléeding
shall
not
be
stinted
in
the
beginning
,
least
it
let
the
chaunging
of
the
euill
:
or
least
the
bloud
drawe
to
some
other
parts
,
and
make
worse
tokens
following
the
euill
,
as
stiffeling
&
such
other
.
And
if
the
bléeding
increase
too
hastelye
,
and
the
patient
is
strong
in
the
place
ther
the
sore
is
,
he
shall
be
let
bloud
:
and
also
the
vtter
parts
shal
be
bound
&
strongly
constrained
,
and
restraining
medicines
shall
be
put
to
the
Temples
and
to
the
forhead
:
and
water
with
vinegar
shal
be
throwen
in
the
face
.
If
the
bleeding
commeth
of
the
liuer
,
a
copping
cup
shal
be
set
vpon
the
place
of
the
liuer
:
and
if
it
commeth
of
the
milte
,
set
it
on
the
milt
:
and
if
it
commeth
of
the
mother
,
set
it
on
the
mother
,
or
vpon
the
pappes
.
Addition
Riues
in
Greeke
,
Nares
in
latin
,
the
nostrells
,
which
be
the
organes
of
the
braine
,
by
which
the
braine
doth
attract
and
expulse
the
aire
,
without
the
which
no
man
can
liue
,
&
without
the
nosthrills
no
man
can
smell
:
&
the
nosthrill
;
be
the
emunctory
places
of
the
braine
,
by
the
which
reume
is
expulsed
and
expelled
.
The
cause
of
this
impediment
commeth
.
3.
manner
of
wayes
,
through
abundance
of
humor
.
Also
by
apostumation
,
lieng
betwixt
the
brain
,
&
the
organs
of
the
nostrels
.
The
third
commeth
by
apostumation
growing
in
the
nosthrills
.
The
remedie
,
sternutations
,
gargarises
:
beware
of
too
much
drinking
of
wine
,
&
of
the
fat
of
eeles
and
Samon
.
¶
Of
stinking
of
the
mouth
.
Ca.
24.
Fetor
narium
or
Fetor
aisellaru
,
stench
of
the
mouth
.
STinking
of
the
mouth
commeth
sometime
of
corruption
of
the
téeth
,
and
of
the
gums
,
&
sometime
of
whelkes
&
of
pimples
of
the
mouth
,
&
of
the
roofe
:
somtime
of
euill
disposition
and
doing
of
the
breast
,
&
of
the
spirituall
members
:
sometime
of
rotted
humours
of
the
stomacke
:
and
somtime
of
vniuersall
and
whole
infection
of
the
bodye
as
it
fareth
in
Lepers
,
The
breth
of
the
lepers
doth
infect
the
breath
of
them
stinketh
&
infecteteth
other
:
sometime
of
eating
of
stinking
things
,
as
it
fareth
in
them
that
alwaies
eate
garlike
,
onions
,
&
léekes
:
&
somtime
of
the
corruption
of
the
spirituall
members
,
&
of
the
vniuersall
corruption
of
those
humors
,
which
be
infect
:
this
stinking
may
be
hid
&
not
cured
,
for
such
stink
is
continuall
,
&
commeth
by
seasons
.
The
stink
that
commeth
of
the
vice
of
the
stomacke
is
colde
,
&
commeth
&
goeth
in
a
manner
,
for
it
is
great
afore
meate
and
little
after
meate
by
noone
:
Fasting
breath
is
stronger
▪
but
after
meate
almost
〈◊〉
away
for
the
time
.
and
this
may
well
be
cured
with
cleansing
&
swéete
smelling
,
&
comfortatiue
medicines
.
Then
first
the
matter
that
is
in
the
stomacke
&
is
cause
of
the
stink
,
shall
be
defied
,
departed
,
&
put
out
:
ofte
after
eating
,
spuing
shall
be
excited
,
that
the
chambers
of
the
stomack
,
may
be
clensed
&
purged
of
rotted
meates
,
&
the
patient
shall
beware
&
spare
meates
,
that
be
disposed
to
rotting
:
&
he
shall
vse
swéete
smelling
wine
to
comfort
him
.
If
it
come
of
other
cause
,
as
of
rotted
téeth
or
of
gums
,
the
téeth
shall
be
drawen
out
that
be
the
cause
thereof
:
or
the
gums
shall
be
froted
&
cleansed
with
séething
of
roses
in
wine
:
or
they
shall
be
washed
with
vineger
luke warme
:
the
gums
and
the
rootes
of
the
téeth
shal
be
froted
and
clensed
with
powder
of
Thus
and
Masticke
and
with
honie
.
To
chew
cloues
is
a
good
helpe
to
mitigate
the
loathsome
ayre
for
the
inner
parts
,
Addition
but
the
rankenesse
that
commeth
from
the
arme
holes
,
must
be
cured
by
letting
bloud
,
or
some
good
purgation
,
&
commonly
such
children
as
be
begotten
in
such
heate
of
bloud
:
are
choaked
in
the
matrixe
,
and
so
bee
dead
borne
,
or
if
,
they
lyue
,
they
are
very
scuruie
&
scabbed
,
&
of
a
grose
complection
.
¶
Of
tooth
ache
.
Cap.
25.
TOoth
ake
commeth
sometime
of
the
vice
of
the
stomacke
:
Sometime
of
vice
of
the
braine
,
when
colde
humours
or
hot
rumaticke
infecteth
the
sinewes
of
the
teeth
:
and
breedeth
ache
:
of
vice
of
the
stomacke
,
when
it
commeth
of
hot
humours
that
be
in
the
stomacke
,
from
the
which
sumositie
being
resolued
and
dealed
,
commeth
vpwarde
,
and
biteth
,
and
pricketh
,
and
grieueth
the
sinewes
and
rootes
of
the
teeth
,
and
bréedeth
therein
ache
and
stench
also
.
If
it
come
of
sharpe
biting
humours
,
the
ache
is
sharpe
and
pricking
,
with
rednesse
of
the
face
,
with
roughnesse
and
drinesse
of
the
throate
,
with
thirst
and
bitternes
of
the
mouth
.
If
it
come
of
colde
humors
,
the
ach
is
lesse
with
griefe
of
head
,
with
swellyng
and
palenesse
of
face
,
with
sower
bolking
and
vnsauerines
of
mouth
,
tooth
ake
,
that
commeth
of
the
braine
,
dureth
long
,
without
comming
and
going
:
for
sometime
it
dureth
ten
houres
,
and
more
.
The
ache
that
commeth
of
the
stomacke
,
dureth
some
houres
or
three
,
and
resteth
afterward
.
The
causes
of
Tooth
ache
(
as
Const.
saith
)
are
rottennesse
and
stench
,
breaking
and
thirlyng
,
wagging
and
fayling
,
and
heare
,
and
filth
.
The
teeth
be
thirled
,
Riuen
or
crackt
.
and
sometime
broke
,
and
sometime
chaunged
and
tourned
in
coulour
,
they
be
sometime
citrine
,
greene
,
or
blacke
:
and
all
this
commeth
of
rotted
moysture
,
that
commeth
out
of
the
stomacke
,
to
the
sinewes
and
strings
of
the
teeth
:
and
thereof
commeth
locking
,
wagging
,
&
mouing
,
&
sailing
of
téeth
:
for
sharp
humours
in
the
roots
of
the
téeth
,
thirle
the
teeth
,
&
wasteth
them
,
and
maketh
them
wagge
:
and
so
they
be
cause
why
teeth
fall
,
when
the
rootes
fayle
and
rot
.
Wormes
bréede
in
the
cheeke
teeth
of
rotted
humours
that
be
in
the
holownesse
thereof
:
&
this
is
knowen
,
by
itching
,
and
tickelyng
,
and
continual
digging
and
thirling
,
and
by
stenche
that
commeth
thereof
,
and
in
many
other
wise
.
Looke
before
,
in
libro
quinto
in
the
tretise
of
teeth
.
These
sorrowfull
passions
of
teeth
if
they
come
of
vile
humors
that
be
in
the
brayne
,
or
in
the
stomacke
,
the
teeth
shall
be
ofte
purged
&
cleansed
,
and
made
cleane
with
couenable
purgations
and
cleansing
.
Of
all
those
Constant.
speaketh
at
the
full
.
Wormes
of
the
téeth
be
slaine
with
Mirre
and
Op●um
:
teeth
that
wagge
,
be
fastened
with
Ensence
,
and
Masticke
,
and
the
same
doth
Gargarismus
made
of
gallis
and
of
the
skin
of
a
Pomegranade
,
&
of
Balausha
with
vineger
.
Of
the
paine
of
the
teeth
in
young
folke
,
Addition
it
commeth
of
distemperaunce
of
bodely
heate
,
as
in
pastimes
,
when
the
body
is
ouer
hot
,
they
take
a
sodaine
colde
,
which
increaseth
rume
,
congealeth
bloud
,
and
breedeth
winde
,
which
passing
through
the
nerues
&
orgaines
doe
hasten
pricking
in
the
stomacke
,
gnawing
in
the
bowells
,
and
aking
in
the
teeth
.
¶
Of
the
tongue
and
lacke
of
speach
.
Cap.
26.
ALso
the
tongue
is
grieued
in
manye
manner
wise
,
Glossa
.
Glotta
Lingua
,
the
tongue
sometime
with
palsie
,
and
then
it
léeseth
wilfull
mouing
&
vse
of
speaking
,
as
sayth
Constantine
.
The
cause
thereof
is
default
of
the
vertue
of
mouing
,
that
is
excited
by
the
spirit
that
commeth
from
the
braine
,
or
it
commeth
of
the
sinewe
that
beareth
the
vertue
of
feeling
,
if
it
be
stopped
with
humoures
,
or
with
a
postume
:
either
it
commeth
of
the
vice
of
the
tongue
his
own
substance
,
as
of
euill
complection
of
the
tongue
,
&
distemperance
that
cooleth
,
or
els
of
cold
,
or
of
heat
&
drines
,
or
els
of
some
humor
.
Also
somtime
the
tongue
hath
a
postume
,
and
then
it
swelleth
:
and
sometime
of
a
fléeting
humour
that
slaketh
the
tongue
and
letteth
the
speach
,
and
the
sinewe
of
the
tongue
is
softened
&
made
too
moyst
and
too
softe
,
and
then
due
speach
maye
not
be
shaped
by
the
tongue
,
that
is
so
lyghtly
softened
and
slaked
:
somtime
by
too
hot
humours
and
drye
,
the
tongue
is
shronke
and
riueled
,
&
then
the
speach
is
all
lost
:
sometime
the
tongue
is
grieued
with
sore
pimples
and
whelkes
,
and
then
he
is
let
in
tasting
and
in
speking
.
Then
if
the
substaunce
be
whole
and
sound
without
any
wem
,
and
the
speach
is
lost
,
that
vice
commeth
of
the
braine
,
Extemity
or
of
a
certaine
sinewe
that
is
stopped
.
Somtime
the
leesing
of
speach
commeth
of
the
leesing
of
wit
,
as
it
fareth
in
frensie
,
there
a
man
vseth
not
imagination
in
minde
and
reason
,
and
therefore
it
is
no
wonder
,
though
the
speach
be
lost
,
that
is
the
instrument
of
reason
.
Looke
before
in
li.
5.
de
lingua
sane
&
infirma
.
Addition
By
the
tongue
is
not
onely
the
benefite
of
taste
,
but
also
the
expressing
of
mans
minde
:
the
tongue
may
haue
diuers
casuall
impediments
,
but
let
all
men
take
heede
of
voluntary
euill
,
lyeng
&
slaundering
:
the
swelling
of
the
tongue
commeth
of
superabundant
reume
,
or
surfet
.
¶
Of
hoarcenesse
.
Cap.
27.
Raucedo
Brauchos
hoarienes
HOarcenesse
commeth
of
manye
causes
:
for
it
commeth
of
drinesse
or
of
moysture
;
or
default
of
spirites
of
vertue
.
Of
drinesse
in
two
manners
:
for
drinesse
maketh
the
waye
of
the
voyce
rough
or
straight
:
and
of
that
roughnes
commeth
hoarcenesse
&
letting
of
the
voyce
.
Also
of
drinesse
commeth
strayghtnes
of
pipes
,
and
pressing
of
the
lunges
,
and
so
followeth
roughnesse
,
and
hoarcenes
,
and
letting
of
the
voyce
.
Also
of
moysture
in
two
manners
,
either
of
moysture
contained
in
the
veynes
,
and
namely
in
the
bloud
,
or
els
of
steame
dropping
from
the
ouer
parts
:
for
much
bloud
stretcheth
the
veynes
,
&
maketh
the
waies
straight
,
and
so
the
voyce
is
let
.
And
also
steame
dropping
into
the
wosen
&
pipes
of
the
lunges
worketh
the
same
lets
:
&
so
for
default
of
spirite
and
vertue
,
the
voyce
is
lette
:
as
it
is
knowen
by
that
,
that
the
strengthe
of
the
voyce
,
commeth
of
the
spirite
and
vertue
.
Then
if
hoarcenesse
commeth
of
drinesse
,
it
is
knowen
by
drye
cough
,
that
grieueth
&
letteth
the
spirit
in
the
wosen
of
the
voyce
,
or
sometime
it
commeth
vppon
another
sicknesse
,
and
by
compassion
:
and
so
there
followeth
another
euill
,
when
it
commeth
of
drinesse
,
that
maketh
the
pipes
of
the
lunges
straight
and
drye
,
and
grieueth
and
noyeth
the
spirite
.
Then
bréedeth
the
cough
of
moysture
,
that
droppeth
out
of
the
braine
In
this
manner
breedeth
cough
,
that
letteth
the
voyce
.
Or
els
hoarcenes
is
knowen
by
pinching
and
pricking
,
as
it
were
of
thornes
in
the
spiritual
members
,
and
as
it
were
in
the
smalnesse
of
the
necke
,
and
leannesse
of
all
the
body
.
And
it
is
knowen
that
bloud
is
the
cause
,
by
a
cough
that
is
some
deale
moyst
,
and
by
rednesse
of
the
face
,
by
swellyng
of
the
veynes
,
and
sweetenesse
of
the
mouth
.
We
knowe
that
fleame
is
the
cause
by
cough
that
is
some
deale
moyst
,
and
by
vnsauerinesse
of
the
mouth
,
and
by
plentie
of
spittle
.
We
know
that
default
of
spirite
is
the
cause
by
féeblenesse
&
leannesse
of
all
the
body
,
and
by
seauers
that
goeth
before
,
or
fasting
,
fl●xe
,
and
all
that
maketh
the
bodye
leane
.
Then
if
this
hoarcenesse
commeth
of
hot
cause
&
drye
,
the
patient
shall
abstaine
and
spare
salt
meates
,
colde
,
drye
,
seyed
and
rosted
,
and
he
shall
vse
temperately
colde
and
moist
,
and
meanely
hotte
.
If
this
euill
commeth
of
bloud
,
he
shall
bleede
:
and
if
it
come
of
fleame
,
men
shall
giue
him
purgatious
,
and
other
medicines
,
shal
be
needefull
in
a
colde
cause
.
And
if
it
come
of
default
of
spirites
,
it
shall
be
holpe
with
resumptiues
,
and
with
confortatiues
.
The
same
is
the
cure
of
hoarcenes
and
of
cough
Therof
looke
in
Plato
and
in
Constantine
:
Hoarcenesse
commeth
of
a
great
heate
,
Addition
and
a
sodaine
colde
taken
vpon
the
heate
,
or
by
ouer
straining
the
voyce
,
by
late
drinking
,
and
sitting
vp
;
also
of
infection
from
the
inner
parts
,
and
that
is
a
signe
of
leprosie
.
The
remedie
is
water
of
scab●ous
,
&
of
fe●●ll
,
of
hecris
&
buglosle
,
of
each
a
quantitie
mixed
,
and
thereto
sugar
canne
:
drinke
sixe
spoonefulls
morning
and
euening
.
¶
Of
squinancie
or
strangling
of
the
throte
.
Cap.
28.
SQuinancie
is
strangling
of
the
throte
,
and
commeth
of
a
Postume
that
is
in
the
throate
:
and
there
are
three
manner
of
Squinancies
.
A
dangerous
〈…〉
that
must
haue
helpe
●pedely
.
In
the
first
,
all
the
matter
is
gathered
within
in
a
smal
lease
betwixt
the
wosen
of
voyce
,
and
the
pipe
that
taketh
meate
and
drinke
:
and
is
knowen
by
a
strong
ache
and
sore
without
any
swellyng
seene
without
:
and
if
the
mouth
be
opened
,
there
is
no
swellyng
seene
within
.
And
is
also
knowen
by
sharpe
seauers
,
and
by
letting
of
the
voyce
,
and
also
by
the
patients
owne
dome
,
His
owne
gu●●
.
for
he
may
nothing
swallow
:
and
this
manner
Squinanci
is
incurable
,
for
often
it
slayeth
a
man
the
first
daye
.
The
seconde
manner
Squinanci
is
when
the
matter
is
gathered
in
lesse
quantitie
within
,
and
in
more
quantitie
without
:
and
this
Squinanci
hath
all
the
signes
that
the
first
hath
,
but
it
is
not
so
strong
,
and
some
swellyng
is
seene
without
,
and
this
manner
Squinanci
is
vnneth
cured
.
The
third
manner
is
,
when
all
the
matter
is
gathered
without
,
and
is
called
Sinancia
.
The
tokens
thereof
be
strong
swellyng
without
,
softe
feuers
,
and
lyttle
ache
,
without
difficultie
of
breathing
,
and
this
manner
of
Sinancie
slayeth
not
,
but
if
the
swellyng
draweth
inwarde
.
This
euill
commeth
principally
of
bloud
,
and
secondarily
of
fleame
and
Melancholia
,
and
neuer
of
Cholera
:
these
causes
are
knowen
by
their
owne
tokens
&
signes
.
The
first
ruring
of
this
euill
,
is
letting
of
bloud
vnder
the
tongue
in
much
quantity
,
and
garsing
and
copying
or
horning
in
the
necke
,
Imboxing
and
in
the
shoulders
:
then
shall
be
layde
to
medicines
,
that
case
,
ripe
and
cleanse
.
Looke
before
in
li.
5.
of
the
throte
.
Addition
Augina
,
termed
Sinachi
or
Chinanchi
,
among
the
Grecians
,
the
barbarous
word
is
Squinancia
,
the
Squinci
:
whereof
are
supposed
foure
kindes
.
The
first
appereth
not
outward
,
&
that
is
death
,
except
a
very
speedy
preuenting
the
cause
.
The
second
doth
somewhat
appeare
more
inward
then
outward
,
and
that
is
not
so
daungerous
as
the
first
.
The
third
doth
appeare
inward
and
outward
,
and
that
is
not
so
perillous
as
the
second
:
howbeit
it
continueth
longer
than
the
other
.
The
fourth
doeth
onely
appeare
outward
,
and
that
is
not
perillous
.
The
cause
is
of
reume
,
that
descendeth
from
the
head
to
the
throte
:
it
may
come
of
vaporous
humours
,
ascending
from
the
stomack
to
the
throte
.
The
remedie
:
first
,
letting
of
bloud
in
a
veyne
named
Cephalica
.
The
second
,
purge
the
head
with
pilles
of
Cothie
.
The
third
,
vse
gargaries
&
clysters
,
let
the
patient
abstaine
from
meate
that
is
costiue
or
binding
,
and
if
a
bibit
serue
,
haue
the
present
company
of
no
couetous
Phisition
:
least
while
he
looke
for
reward
,
the
sicke
gape
for
winde
.
¶
Of
the
difficultie
of
breathing
.
Cap.
29.
DIfficultie
and
hardnesse
of
brething
,
Asthma
Anlichte●
shortnese
of
●●de
.
is
called
Asma
,
and
commeth
of
double
cause
.
Of
drinesse
that
straineth
the
lungs
:
for
when
the
lunges
cannot
fréely
open
and
close
,
there
followeth
Asma
:
or
when
the
lunges
to
let
by
some
humour
that
is
gathered
in
the
vttermost
parts
of
the
lunges
,
they
are
pressed
and
wrong
therewith
,
that
they
maye
not
freely
open
and
close
,
and
then
is
a
manner
Asma
,
that
is
called
Sanguissugiu●●
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Sanguisluga
,
of
a
bloder
,
or
of
a
leach
:
for
with
vyolence
it
draweth
ayre
to
coole
the
heart
.
Somtime
is
much
humour
within
the
pipes
of
the
lunges
,
which
letteth
and
stoppeth
the
lunges
,
that
they
may
not
fréely
bée
closed
,
and
then
it
is
called
Anhelitus
:
for
in
this
manner
,
trauayleth
the
patient
in
out
putting
of
breath
.
Sometime
is
much
humour
within
and
without
,
wherfore
the
lungs
maye
not
fréely
close
and
open
:
and
then
is
that
same
manner
of
Asma
,
Onhopnoisis
.
●ects
spiratio
ralled
Ortonia
,
euennesse
of
breathing
,
for
the
pacient
trauayleth
lyke
much
in
drawing
in
and
putting
out
of
breath
.
Sl●o●te
bret●●hm
hapneth
to
those
that
may
not
lye
dowar
in
their
been
And
so
are
there
thée
manner
of
Asini●s
,
difficultie
of
breathing
,
as
humours
let
the
lunges
in
thrée
manners
.
If
it
commeth
of
drinesse
and
heate
,
it
must
be
holpe
with
Oyntmentes
,
Electuaries
and
Syrops
.
colde
and
moyst
,
and
againe
ward
.
Looke
in
Plato
.
This
infirmitie
commeth
by
tough
fleame
being
in
the
pipes
,
Addition
or
els
that
there
is
some
fault
in
the
lunges
,
that
may
be
putrified
,
the
sirop
of
Isop
is
good
:
but
beware
of
cheese
,
nuts
,
and
new
bread
crusts
.
¶
Of
corrupt
spettle
and
bloudie
.
Cap.
30.
Sputum
.
Ptisina
.
Speule
.
ALso
about
the
spettle
commeth
passions
,
as
it
fareth
in
Empticis
,
in
whom
the
spettle
is
quitterie
&
venemous
,
and
also
in
Emptoicis
,
in
whom
the
spettle
is
bloudie
.
Emptisna
is
a
passion
when
men
spit
quitter
,
and
this
passion
is
in
reumatike
causes
,
and
in
them
that
haue
postumes
vpon
the
ribbes
inward
,
and
in
the
lunges
,
and
in
other
postumes
of
the
stomacke
,
and
of
the
breast
,
and
of
the
lunges
.
This
euill
commeth
in
this
manner
wise
:
while
some
humour
droppeth
from
the
ouer
parts
into
the
lungs
.
the
lunges
be
smit
and
beate
,
and
of
the
beating
the
lunges
are
defiled
,
and
of
the
defiling
bréedeth
quitter
,
or
whelkes
,
and
botches
bréede
in
the
lunges
,
or
humour
commeth
to
some
place
and
bréedeth
a
postume
,
and
is
there
gathered
and
turned
in
quitter
,
and
is
afterward
put
out
and
boyded
by
strength
of
kinde
,
or
by
coughing
&
spitting
of
quitter
.
But
euery
man
that
spitteth
quitter
,
shall
not
be
called
Empticus
:
for
Pleuretici
,
that
haue
a
postume
vpon
the
ribs
inwarde
,
&
many
other
that
spit
quitter
,
be
not
Emtici
:
but
they
are
Emtici
that
be
corrupt
with
infection
of
the
lungs
,
and
with
quittery
disposition
thereof
.
The
tokens
thereof
be
these
:
quitter
spettle
,
leane
bodyes
,
small
neckes
,
cough
,
difficultie
of
breathing
,
bolning
of
the
face
,
and
the
roundnesse
of
the
eyen
swelleth
and
aketh
,
Emoptoici
be
they
that
spet
quitter
:
and
that
commeth
of
the
opening
of
some
veyne
,
or
of
superfluitie
of
humours
,
and
of
fumositie
thereof
:
by
biting
&
gnawing
of
some
veyne
,
and
by
passing
heate
:
for
heate
openeth
the
poores
,
and
bloud
woseth
and
commeth
out
.
And
men
say
that
it
commeth
out
by
Diabrosim
,
that
is
by
sweating
:
and
then
the
bloud
that
commeth
out
is
cléere
,
and
little
,
&
pure
,
and
without
ache
,
and
the
breath
séemeth
hot
:
ofte
the
bloud
commeth
from
other
members
,
and
turneth
to
the
mouth
,
as
from
the
braine
,
and
then
it
is
with
rednesse
of
face
and
of
veynes
of
the
eyen
:
and
manye
times
it
commeth
from
the
lunges
,
and
then
the
bloud
fometh
with
cough
and
trauaile
,
and
ache
in
the
right
teate
.
And
so
of
other
members
,
Right
breast
.
in
the
which
Cholaricke
bloud
is
put
out
and
purged
,
nowe
at
the
nose
,
nowe
at
the
mouth
,
by
vertue
of
kinde
in
diuers
accidents
.
And
so
the
first
passion
,
that
is
quitterie
spettle
,
shal
be
holpen
with
medicines
,
that
dissolue
,
mundifie
,
&
cleanse
,
but
beware
that
it
turne
not
into
Tisike
:
for
long
Emptima
after
Fluresim
,
a
postume
vpon
the
ribbes
within
,
furneth
into
Tisike
within
fortie
dayes
,
as
Ipocras
sayeth
.
And
the
seconde
passion
of
Emoptoicis
,
shall
be
holpe
with
medicines
,
that
cleanse
and
constraine
.
By
a
mans
spettle
,
Addition
are
discerned
the
sundry
infirmities
of
mans
bodye
:
as
if
the
spettle
be
white
Viscus
,
the
sickenesse
commeth
of
fleame
:
if
black
lyke
the
colour
of
leade
and
clammie
,
the
sickenesse
commeth
of
melancholy
:
if
the
spettle
be
citrine
,
yeolowish
,
or
glassie
,
then
the
sickenesse
commeth
of
cholar
:
if
tawney
or
a
reddish
matterye
coulour
,
the
infirmitie
commeth
of
bloud
.
The
whitte
spettle
not
knottie
,
signifieth
health
.
The
foamie
or
froathie
spettle
,
a
rawe
stomacke
.
The
gleerie
spettle
lyke
cleere
horne
,
slacke
,
rawe
and
slowe
of
digestion
.
Vide
in
Viatico
,
&
in
Plato
.
¶
Of
the
Tisike
.
Cap.
31.
TIsike
is
consumption
and
wasting
of
kinde
humour
of
the
bodye
,
Pertisi
.
and
commeth
of
whelkes
and
of
botches
of
the
lunges
:
and
sometime
of
a
reume
dropping
from
the
head
into
the
lunges
,
and
smiteth
the
lunges
ofte
,
and
thirleth
them
and
maketh
holes
therein
,
and
whelkes
and
botches
,
as
dropping
of
raine
perceth
a
stone
.
And
it
commeth
sometime
of
too
great
drinesse
of
the
lunges
,
that
is
soone
rent
when
it
is
dryed
like
as
a
vine
leafe
in
the
ende
of
haruest
is
blowen
awaye
with
a
lyghte
winde
.
And
sometime
it
commeth
of
bloud
,
when
some
veyne
is
broke
in
the
lunges
.
Such
bloud
sometime
turneth
into
quitter
,
and
infecteth
the
lunges
,
and
bréedeth
therein
whelkes
and
botches
.
Therefore
Ipocras
sayeth
,
that
of
bloud
and
of
spettle
,
commeth
Tisike
and
Fluxe
.
By
botching
of
the
lunges
,
all
the
body
is
wasted
in
this
manner
:
First
,
the
lunges
by
opening
thereof
,
draweth
in
arce
from
without
,
and
serueth
the
heart
thereof
to
swage
the
kinde
heate
of
the
heart
,
and
when
the
lunges
be
grieued
with
whelkes
and
botches
,
and
féeleth
the
grieuing
,
they
withdraw
their
mouing
,
nor
they
spread
nor
open
not
duely
,
and
so
they
serue
the
heart
vnsufficiently
of
ayre
.
Therefore
heate
increseth
little
&
little
,
&
the
body
is
little
and
little
wasted
:
for
a
feuer
Clike
commeth
with
Tisike
,
which
wasteth
the
substantiall
moysture
of
the
bodie
,
for
euery
one
that
haue
the
Tisike
,
hath
the
Etike
:
but
not
againe
ward
.
Such
a
passion
is
not
rasely
curable
,
for
it
wereth
stronger
&
stronger
.
And
Constantine
telleth
the
cause
and
saith
,
That
euerye
wounde
is
harde
to
heale
,
but
if
it
be
cleansed
:
and
the
botche
of
the
lunges
maye
not
bée
cleansed
but
with
cough
,
and
the
cough
suffereth
not
the
wound
to
be
closed
and
sowlded
:
for
it
spreadeth
and
openeth
.
Therefore
more
quitter
is
gathered
ther
in
:
while
some
deale
it
gathereth
,
and
some
deale
it
purgeth
:
and
so
the
Postume
is
incurable
,
while
it
is
so
vnstedfast
.
Then
he
that
will
heale
the
Tisike
,
shall
first
heale
the
wound
of
the
lungs
,
or
it
putrifie
.
Of
Tisike
that
is
conformed
,
these
be
the
tokens
and
signes
,
continuall
heate
,
softe
in
the
palmes
of
the
handes
,
and
sharper
in
the
soles
of
the
féete
,
rednesse
in
the
chéekes
,
straightnesse
of
breath
,
thirst
,
with
roughnesse
of
the
tongue
,
smalnesse
of
necke
,
wasting
of
all
the
body
,
shrinking
and
riuelyng
of
nayles
and
of
vtter
partes
,
lownesse
of
the
roundnesse
of
the
eyen
,
ache
in
the
lefte
arme
vp
to
the
shoulder
,
falling
of
haire
:
&
that
is
a
token
of
death
that
commeth
soone
,
as
stinking
spettle
,
&
quitter
,
&
more
stinking
than
it
was
wont
,
betokeneth
full
corruption
of
the
substaunce
of
the
lungs
.
Such
a
one
shall
be
fedde
with
dyet
,
that
cooleth
,
sowdeth
,
and
restoreth
,
with
meanly
colde
medicines
,
that
swage
the
heate
of
Feauers
,
and
laxeth
meanlye
the
wombe
.
But
ouer
all
things
beware
that
he
be
not
too
soone
laxed
:
For
of
great
Flure
commeth
death
in
,
and
lyfe
goeth
his
ware
,
as
Egidius
sayth
.
Medicines
that
moyst
and
dos
wast
humours
helpe
them
.
Pertisi
I
take
to
be
Disma
,
Addition
or
Othomia
whesing
,
that
commeth
of
viscous
fleame
,
letting
the
Organes
,
for
that
the
patient
is
more
pained
to
draw
in
his
breath
,
thou
to
put
forth
.
Drinke
Ptisane
well
sodde
of
barley
,
and
running
water
,
with
a
little
licoras
,
and
Cardamum
,
which
is
a
kinde
of
graines
.
¶
Of
heart
quaking
,
&
the
disease
Cardiacle
.
Cap.
32
HEart
quaking
or
Cardicle
is
an
euil
the
it
is
so
called
,
Tromos
in
grecke
.
Tremore
or
lectigaris
,
or
Morbus
officialis
Cardiaca
passio
.
because
it
commeth
often
of
default
of
the
heart
:
And
there
is
a
double
manner
of
Cardiacle
:
one
is
called
Deaforetica
,
that
is
,
opening
hoales
and
poores
,
for
it
followeth
opening
of
poores
:
the
other
is
called
Tremens
quaking
:
for
it
is
felt
with
a
manner
quaking
and
mouing
of
the
heart
.
The
first
,
Diaforetica
,
commeth
of
a
hot
cause
,
and
of
distemperaunce
of
heate
about
the
spirituall
members
.
And
so
the
poores
are
opened
,
and
humours
and
fumositie
be
resolued
and
shed
,
the
which
fumositie
commeth
out
at
the
poores
,
&
is
made
thick
,
and
turneth
into
sweate
,
&
of
such
sweting
oft
commeth
Dropsie
or
Etike
:
and
ofte
such
swowne
for
default
of
vertue
and
of
strength
.
The
Cardiacle
that
is
called
Tremens
,
quaking
,
commeth
of
a
colde
cause
,
sometime
of
melancholike
,
and
sometime
of
fleamatike
:
for
superfluitie
of
such
humour
in
the
lunges
,
presse
and
wring
ofte
eyther
chamber
of
the
heart
,
and
the
substaunce
thereof
:
And
so
the
moouing
of
the
heart
is
let
,
and
such
bée
sodeinlye
stiffeled
.
And
therefore
such
an
euill
is
called
Tremens
,
quaking
:
For
if
thou
holdest
thine
hande
vppon
thy
heart
,
thou
shalt
not
féele
the
heart
open
nor
mooue
in
due
manner
,
but
with
a
maner
quaking
&
simple
moouing
.
Sometime
the
cause
is
with
a
light
Feauer
,
and
sometime
with
a
strong
Feauer
:
and
then
is
more
perill
.
And
sometime
it
is
without
a
feauer
:
and
sometime
melancholy
is
the
cause
,
&
such
fall
into
the
euill
that
hight
Incubus
,
or
Phraltes
,
Sometime
it
commeth
of
default
of
the
lyuer
,
that
sendeth
not
sufficient
féeding
to
the
heart
,
and
therefore
the
heart
fayleth
and
is
féeble
,
as
Constant.
sayth
.
Sometime
it
commeth
of
euill
disposition
of
other
members
,
&
the
heart
is
grieued
by
company
thereof
.
As
when
running
,
fléeting
,
smoke
,
or
other
humour
(
that
is
greuous
)
commeth
from
the
braine
,
or
from
the
stomacke
:
and
so
the
substance
of
the
heart
is
hurt
and
grieued
,
and
fayleth
:
and
therefore
such
heart
quaking
commeth
of
sharpenesse
of
smoke
,
or
of
matter
that
pitcheth
and
pricketh
and
bitcth
the
substaunce
of
the
heart
,
and
so
bréedeth
quaking
therein
.
Also
ther
commeth
thirst
,
through
pressing
and
wringing
of
the
heart
,
and
for
strength
of
heate
:
and
so
commeth
drynesse
,
and
thirst
,
and
séething
,
and
lowde
breathing
,
for
the
ayre
,
for
it
may
not
open
it selfe
.
Also
quaking
commeth
of
melancholike
smoke
,
of
drinesse
distourbing
the
spirit
.
Also
sloth
commeth
:
for
kinde
heate
fayleth
,
and
thereof
bréedeth
sluggishnesse
and
sloth
.
Also
of
default
of
the
heart
,
&
of
féeblenesse
of
spirits
commeth
swoning
that
is
called
Spasmation
,
&
that
commeth
somtime
of
accidents
of
the
soule
,
as
of
dread
that
closeth
the
heart
lightly
.
Some
of
too
great
ioye
,
or
of
wrath
,
that
openeth
the
heart
to
soone
and
so
spirits
passe
out
by
Euaporations
,
Solutions
,
and
shedding
.
Sometime
it
commeth
of
accidents
of
the
body
,
as
of
euill
complection
,
of
great
repletion
of
meate
and
drink
,
or
of
great
abstinence
,
of
stopping
of
the
veynes
,
&
of
pressing
and
wringing
of
spirites
:
and
somtime
of
too
great
sweating
.
And
of
this
swoning
,
some
that
swowne
dye
sodainly
,
if
the
hallow
veyne
be
stopped
,
by
that
which
veyne
the
bloud
and
the
spirite
of
lyfe
commeth
to
the
heart
:
or
if
the
way
bée
stopped
,
by
the
which
the
lunges
receiue
colde
aire
,
&
put
from
them
superfluitie
of
fumosifies
.
And
somtime
it
commeth
of
great
pressing
of
the
full
stomacke
,
or
of
great
pressing
of
the
mother
.
In
all
these
perills
if
humour
be
the
cause
,
that
humour
shall
be
purged
in
due
manner
,
that
is
in
default
.
Men
shal
giue
the
patient
medicines
confortatiue
and
reparatiue
,
that
restore
the
spirites
,
and
bringeth
them
againe
.
If
it
come
of
great
sleeting
and
running
,
or
of
great
sweating
,
the
running
shall
be
stinted
,
&
the
sweating
let
.
If
it
commeth
of
great
repletion
the
stomacke
shall
be
voyded
&
discharged
.
Against
heart
quaking
,
men
shall
giue
confortatiues
,
as
Diamargaricon
,
electuaries
and
medicines
,
in
the
which
with
other
confortatiues
,
is
put
Muste
,
gold
,
or
Margarite
,
or
Pearles
,
&
bones
of
the
heart
of
an
Hart
,
Ambre
,
Lignum
Aloes
,
and
Spodium
:
for
all
these
helpe
agaynst
the
Cardiacle
swoning
and
other
such
euills
of
the
heart
.
namely
,
when
they
come
without
Feauers
,
for
in
the
Feuers
we
shall
giue
no
hot
medicines
.
Another
declaration
concerning
the
trembling
of
the
heart
.
Addition
The
cause
of
this
infirmitie
commeth
of
euill
humours
,
which
be
in
the
cells
about
the
heart
,
it
may
come
also
of
much
sweating
,
or
weakenesse
of
bodye
,
of
grosenesse
of
bloud
,
and
of
melancholy
,
the
humours
stopping
the
celles
next
the
heart
breedeth
tremblyng
,
of
whence
proceedeth
thirst
,
and
deepe
fetching
of
winde
,
as
also
dulnesse
,
feare
,
and
sorrowe
.
To
cure
the
same
vse
Maces
in
your
meates
,
and
mirth
with
godlye
companye
,
and
beware
of
pensiuenesse
.
¶
Of
the
feauer
.
Cap.
33.
THe
feuer
commeth
of
dissemperance
of
the
heart
:
For
as
Constant●ne
sayeth
,
A
Feauer
is
an
vnkinde
heate
,
that
commeth
out
of
the
heart
,
and
passeth
into
all
the
members
of
the
bodye
,
and
grieueth
the
working
of
the
bodye
.
Also
in
Epid.
Ipocras
sayeth
,
That
a
Feauer
is
a
heate
,
that
passeth
out
of
course
of
kinde
,
and
grieueth
the
works
of
kinde
.
And
Auicen
sayeth
in
this
manner
:
A
Feauer
is
straunge
heate
kindeled
in
the
heart
,
and
commeth
out
thereof
,
by
meane
of
spirites
and
of
bloud
,
by
veynes
and
wosen
into
all
the
body
,
and
burneth
therein
,
and
that
burning
grieueth
the
workes
of
kinde
.
Also
Ipocras
saith
,
a
Feauer
is
a
flame
that
commeth
from
the
breast
,
and
passeth
into
all
the
body
.
As
mans
body
is
made
of
three
things
,
so
be
there
three
diuers
feuers
.
Mans
body
is
of
spirit
humor
,
and
members
.
Mans
body
is
made
of
3.
things
:
of
subtill
things
,
as
of
spirites
:
and
fléeting
things
,
as
of
humors
:
and
of
more
bodely
things
,
as
of
the
members
.
Then
the
first
manner
feuer
is
,
when
the
spirites
be
distempered
in
heate
,
and
is
called
Effimera
,
one
dayes
feuer
.
The
second
is
in
humours
,
and
is
called
Febris
putrida
,
rotted
.
The
third
that
falleth
in
the
sad
members
is
called
Ethica
.
And
Constantine
saith
,
that
Galen
lykeneth
those
feuers
to
good
lykenesses
.
Effimera
that
feuer
(
saith
he
)
séemeth
lyke
to
hot
wine
,
of
which
wine
if
a
bottle
be
full
,
néedes
the
bottle
wereth
hot
of
the
heate
thereof
:
And
the
same
working
commeth
of
an
hot
spirite
about
the
hart
and
all
the
body
.
And
Febris
putrida
,
rotted
,
is
lyke
to
hot
water
:
For
when
hot
water
filleth
a
colde
vessell
,
it
heateth
the
vessell
by
heate
thereof
,
and
so
hot
humours
heate
all
the
bodie
and
the
members
.
And
a
feuer
Etike
is
lykened
to
an
hot
vessell
full
of
colde
water
:
for
cold
water
taketh
heate
of
a
hot
vessel
.
So
a
feauer
Etike
,
when
it
is
rotted
in
the
members
heateth
the
heart
,
&
distempereth
and
chaungeth
the
other
humors
of
the
bodye
.
¶
Of
the
Feauer
Effimera
.
Cap.
34.
GAlen
saith
,
that
Effimera
,
one
dayes
feuer
,
hath
that
name
of
Effimeron
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
,
simple
:
for
it
commeth
of
distemperance
,
that
is
in
a
subtill
substance
,
as
in
a
spirite
,
or
as
Isaac
saith
in
li.
febrium
,
that
this
feuer
hath
this
name
Effimera
of
Effimeron
,
a
fish
of
the
Sea
,
that
dyeth
the
same
day
that
he
hath
first
lyfe
.
Or
els
as
Masters
tel
,
that
feuer
is
as
it
were
the
heate
of
one
day
:
for
in
Gréeke
,
Meron
is
a
day
,
and
his
heat
passeth
seldom
that
space
of
a
day
,
for
alwaye
it
faileth
soone
after
a
daye
,
or
turneth
into
feuer
Putrida
or
Etike
,
as
Const.
saith
,
&
Isaac
also
.
And
this
feuer
commeth
of
an
inward
cause
,
&
also
of
an
outward
cause
:
and
it
commeth
of
an
outward
cause
in
two
manners
,
of
colde
or
of
heate
:
of
colde
,
as
of
sodaine
coldnesse
of
the
aire
,
when
the
poores
bee
sodainly
closed
without
,
hot
fumositie
is
stopped
and
closed
within
,
&
of
the
beating
,
mouing
,
and
stirring
of
this
sumositie
heate
is
increased
and
strengthened
,
and
thereof
commeth
distemperaunce
of
the
heart
.
Sometime
it
commeth
of
distemperance
&
heate
of
the
aire
,
or
of
the
sunne
,
when
the
spirit
of
féeling
is
distempered
by
smiting
of
the
sunne
beames
:
and
for
company
and
ioyning
of
spirites
and
of
humors
,
all
the
man
is
distempered
.
Somtime
of
inward
cause
:
for
by
heate
of
spirits
&
of
humors
,
in
some
case
mans
complection
is
soone
chaunged
,
as
by
too
great
trauaile
,
and
by
too
great
vse
of
hot
meate
,
&
of
hot
drinke
,
as
of
white
wine
and
such
other
:
by
too
great
vse
thereof
,
ofte
the
heate
kindleth
and
wereth
strong
,
and
bréedeth
the
feauer
Effimera
.
Among
other
feauers
,
men
fall
sooner
and
lightlier
into
this
manner
of
feuer
,
and
is
harde
to
heale
,
and
is
perillous
and
grieuous
,
if
it
turneth
into
the
feuer
Putrida
or
Ethica
.
And
this
feuer
commeth
specially
of
some
postume
that
bréedeth
in
the
clift
betwéene
the
buttocks
,
&
vnder
the
arme
pits
:
the
which
Postumes
Phisitions
call
Bubones
:
and
therfore
not
without
a
cause
it
is
said
in
Apho.
All
euill
feuers
be
in
Bubonibus
,
except
Effimera
.
Signes
&
tokens
therof
is
the
vrine
not
far
from
whole
vrine
,
some
deale
high
of
colour
,
&
some
deale
cleane
and
subtill
,
the
pulse
is
hard
and
swift
,
and
ofte
smiting
,
not
much
passing
out
of
temperatenesse
.
The
other
vertues
,
as
appetite
&
wilfull
mouing
,
be
lyttle
changed
.
This
feuer
is
soone
helpe
,
if
the
patient
vse
couenable
diet
,
and
is
well
ware
of
that
thing
that
grieueth
.
¶
Of
the
feuer
Etike
.
Cap.
35.
THe
feuer
Etike
hurteth
and
grieueth
the
sadde
members
,
and
hath
that
name
Ethica
of
Ethis
,
that
is
Habitudo
hauing
and
during
,
as
it
were
a
feauer
tourned
into
during
disposition
.
Sometime
the
feuer
Etike
is
an
euill
by
it selfe
,
and
sometime
it
commeth
by
reson
of
another
disease
:
and
commeth
sometime
of
too
hot
meate
&
drink
,
and
sometime
of
great
trauayle
and
businesse
,
as
of
great
studieng
or
of
waking
,
and
of
other
such
that
heateth
the
spirite
of
feelyng
:
and
so
the
spirite
of
lyfe
,
and
also
kinde
moysture
is
made
hot
and
lesse
,
and
so
the
Etike
is
bred
.
Also
sometime
it
commeth
of
another
euill
,
as
of
Effimera
,
or
of
the
feuer
Putrida
,
that
commeth
and
goeth
,
or
of
a
sharpe
,
and
of
an
hot
postume
.
For
ofte
it
happeneth
,
that
Effimera
passeth
the
thirde
daye
in
one
qualytie
,
and
appeareth
in
the
skinne
of
the
patient
a
manner
darkenesse
,
wannesse
,
yeolownesse
,
and
wasting
,
&
then
that
Effimera
chaungeth
into
Etike
.
Etike
commeth
most
of
Effimera
,
that
commeth
most
of
anguish
,
wrath
,
sorrowe
,
hate
,
studieng
,
great
waking
,
and
by
such
lyke
businesse
of
the
soule
.
And
it
commeth
of
a
feuer
that
commeth
and
goeth
on
this
manner
:
For
vnkinde
heate
heateth
and
dryeth
the
members
,
and
also
of
an
ague
,
for
it
heateth
the
bloud
,
or
hath
masterie
and
wasteth
the
substantiall
moysture
,
When
bloud
is
made
thin
,
it
is
not
due
feeding
of
the
members
,
and
so
followeth
consumption
and
wasting
:
as
it
fareth
in
a
trée
that
is
dried
in
Summer
by
heate
and
drinesse
of
the
aire
that
wasteth
the
moysture
:
or
of
scarcitie
of
feeding
,
as
it
fareth
in
winter
,
when
the
leaues
fall
:
or
of
corruption
of
feeding
,
and
of
medling
&
chaunging
to
euill
medlyng
and
qualyties
,
as
to
glassinesse
,
and
brimstoninesse
,
and
other
such
:
as
it
fareth
in
mens
bodies
,
and
sometime
remouing
of
foode
is
caused
through
default
of
might
in
digesting
of
meate
and
drinke
,
and
restoring
of
that
which
is
wasted
and
spent
,
as
it
fareth
in
olde
men
.
And
sometime
strong
heate
hath
the
masterie
in
the
body
,
and
drieth
and
wasteth
substantial
humour
and
moysture
of
members
:
and
that
falleth
ofte
and
commeth
ofte
in
Etike
of
an
ague
,
or
of
accidents
of
the
soule
,
when
the
bloud
within
chaungeth
the
radicall
members
out
of
their
sauour
:
as
it
fareth
in
postumes
of
long
time
during
,
that
heate
the
bodye
and
wast
it
:
and
be
sometime
cause
of
the
feuer
Etike
,
or
of
disposition
.
Generally
these
be
signes
and
tokens
of
such
a
feuer
,
noyfull
heate
euen
and
like
in
all
the
parts
of
the
bodie
.
The
second
token
is
,
that
the
heate
is
lyght
and
not
pricking
,
so
that
the
patient
feeleth
vnneth
that
he
hath
the
feauers
.
The
thirde
signe
is
,
that
the
coulour
of
the
patient
is
wan●
as
lead
,
or
els
yeolow
.
The
fourth
token
is
,
that
the
bodie
is
rough
,
the
eyen
hollow
,
with
drye
blearinesse
,
for
the
moyst
féeding
of
the
eyen
is
withdrawen
.
Particular
signes
be
diuers
,
as
such
a
feuer
is
diuers
.
This
feuer
is
diuers
,
as
the
humidities
are
diuers
:
for
Auicen
saith
,
that
ther
be
foure
moystures
.
The
first
is
in
the
vttermost
parts
of
small
veynes
,
that
entreth
into
the
Essencia
of
members
and
of
partes
lyke
:
and
when
this
moysture
ouerwereth
,
then
commeth
a
feauer
that
is
called
Putrida
,
and
no
Ethica
,
but
therof
lightly
commeth
Ethica
.
The
seconde
moysture
is
in
the
poores
of
the
members
of
parts
that
be
like
,
as
a
deawe
,
and
is
called
a
drawe
of
Authors
:
and
when
that
deaw
is
●uer
chafed
,
then
commeth
the
first
manner
of
Ethike
.
The
thirde
moysture
is
chaunged
&
turned
by
working
of
members
of
parts
that
be
lyke
,
in
part
of
kinde
and
complection
of
the
manner
of
members
,
&
standeth
in
steed
of
things
that
be
lost
and
wasted
:
and
therefore
Authors
call
it
Cambium
,
Cambium
.
chaunge
:
as
when
it
is
ouer
chased
,
then
commeth
the
second
manner
of
Ethike
.
The
fourth
moysture
bindeth
and
continueth
all
the
members
together
,
&
commeth
of
moysture
Sparmatike
,
and
this
is
called
Glutinum
,
Glutinum
.
glewing
of
partes
,
and
when
it
is
wasted
,
it
maye
not
bée
restored
:
and
héereof
commeth
the
third
manner
of
Etike
,
that
is
incurable
.
For
if
this
moysture
might
be
restored
,
there
might
be
againe
tourning
from
age
to
youth
,
as
Auicen
saith
.
And
so
as
Isaac
sayth
in
lib.
De
Febribus
,
the
first
manner
Ethike
is
lyghtly
curable
,
and
harde
to
be
knowen
,
but
if
heate
increaseth
&
dryeth
:
the
moysture
that
is
nigh
,
is
dryed
.
And
then
commeth
the
seconde
manner
Etike
,
and
this
is
light
to
know
,
and
hard
to
be
healed
and
cured
.
And
when
heate
increaseth
so
much
,
that
it
dryeth
the
moysture
,
that
bindeth
the
members
togethers
,
then
commeth
the
third
manner
Etike
,
that
is
easie
to
know
,
and
impossible
to
be
cured
.
In
the
first
manner
of
Etike
,
with
generall
signes
which
be
rehersed
before
,
heat
increaseth
afore
meat
.
In
the
second
,
heate
is
felte
more
after
meate
,
and
in
the
thirde
,
most
.
In
libro
Febrium
,
Isaac
telleth
the
cause
thereof
,
and
sayeth
,
that
moysture
of
meate
and
drinke
is
contrary
to
the
kinde
heate
.
And
therefore
sometime
it
stiffeleth
All
vnkinde
heate
,
as
in
the
first
manner
Etike
,
that
féebleth
,
and
therefore
before
meate
is
great
heate
:
and
if
heate
that
is
féebled
within
,
sufficeth
not
to
stiffle
vnkind
heat
,
it
is
excited
by
his
contrary
,
and
flyeth
his
contrary
,
and
commeth
to
vtter
members
:
as
when
colde
water
is
throwen
on
a
lyme
stone
,
that
is
burnt
,
and
not
quenched
,
as
Isaac
sayth
.
The
thirde
manner
Etike
is
openly
knowen
,
for
the
face
turneth
into
a
pale
coulour
and
hiewe
:
for
the
subtill
moysture
is
fordryed
,
and
for
default
or
vertue
,
the
nosethrills
be
thin
and
sharpe
,
the
eyen
be
hollow
,
the
temples
be
rough
and
not
plaine
.
For
when
the
humours
be
wasted
,
the
roughnesse
and
ioyntes
of
the
boanes
be
séene
,
the
mouing
of
the
lyds
and
of
the
browes
are
heauie
,
for
drinesse
of
the
eyen
,
and
therefore
the
eyen
cloase
wilfullye
,
as
they
were
heauie
of
sléepe
:
and
for
default
of
vertue
and
strength
they
be
felt
cold
&
drye
but
by
abiding
,
alway
commeth
vp
more
colde
and
more
.
If
they
be
vncouered
and
naked
,
it
séemeth
that
they
haue
no
guts
,
and
the
groping
of
them
is
as
the
groping
of
a
bourd
.
If
the
skinne
bee
areared
,
it
commeth
not
downward
for
default
of
moysture
.
The
pulse
is
féeble
,
thicke
,
and
harde
:
the
vrine
is
like
oyle
in
lycour
,
and
if
it
be
shedde
on
a
stone
,
it
séemeth
as
oyle
.
The
first
manner
of
this
euill
must
be
soone
holpe
,
that
it
fall
not
into
the
seconde
manner
Etike
,
that
is
harde
to
helpe
.
And
it
is
holpe
by
meane
dyet
and
temperate
,
and
by
medicines
that
beare
downe
heate
:
and
that
comfort
and
restoreth
that
which
is
lost
.
And
heereto
helpeth
namely
an
Electuary
,
that
is
ca●led
Electuarium
patris
,
and
he
must
vse
to
be
bathed
with
roses
,
violets
,
hockes
,
and
other
h●arbes
that
comfort
and
moyst
.
And
the
bath
shall
not
be
too
hot
,
but
as
it
were
luke
hot
,
least
the
humours
be
to
soone
wasted
:
and
men
shall
not
long
abide
in
the
bath
.
He
shall
be
annoynted
with
an
oyntment
,
that
restoreth
,
and
cooleth
,
and
maysteth
,
as
with
oyle
of
violet
,
with
white
home
,
with
milke
of
a
woman
that
féedeth
a
male
childe
.
And
specially
Platenar
..
saith
,
that
Goats
milke
,
in
the
which
stones
of
riuers
are
quenched
,
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
Etike
&
Tisike
,
if
they
take
it
fasting
,
while
the
stomack●●
is
voyde
.
This
feuer
Etike
,
or
Hectica
passio
,
Addition
is
taken
for
one
of
the
kindes
of
a
consumption
,
because
it
consumeth
the
naturall
humiditie
in
man
:
that
is
to
say
,
it
doth
,
consume
bloud
,
and
so
consequently
nature
.
The
causes
of
this
feauer
,
t
is
by
too
much
medling
with
women
,
as
also
long
continuaunce
of
sicknesse
.
It
may
come
of
extr●me
labour
,
which
few
hurt
themselues
with
or
by
debilitie
of
some
principall
member
.
There
bee
three
kindes
of
this
feauer
:
the
first
as
a
vehement
heate
,
which
is
in
the
bloud
,
distempering
the
heart
:
the
second
,
an
ardent
heate
inflaming
the
principal
members
,
through
the
calidetie
of
bloud
:
the
thirde
,
doth
arifie
and
drye
vp
the
naturall
humiditie
in
〈◊〉
man
.
Qualitie
the
heat
of
the
bloud
,
wi●h
colde
hearbes
,
barley
water
,
and
〈…〉
perate
meates
.
¶
Of
the
Feauer
putrida
.
Cap.
36.
FEbris
putrida
,
&
rotted
feauer
hath
that
name
of
rotted
humours
,
of
the
which
it
is
bred
.
And
Isaac
saith
,
that
this
rottennes
commeth
in
this
manner
:
of
euil
humors
&
of
superfluitie
thereof
gathered
in
some
part
,
by
strange
heate
&
vnkind
,
that
commeth
by
some
chance
,
ther
is
a
manner
distroubling
&
mouing
of
these
humours
,
and
by
that
straunge
heate
,
the
humours
boile
and
be
not
defied
,
neither
departing
is
made
betweene
the
euill
parts
and
the
good
.
And
so
the
good
parts
be
not
cleansed
,
but
medled
with
the
euill
partes
by
such
boiling
.
And
therefore
needes
the
parts
be
corrupt
and
ros●●ed
.
Then
when
thicke
matter
and
grease
and
gleamye
,
so
ioyned
in
the
bodye
,
mooueth
by
heate
,
it
needeth
that
it
bee
resolued
and
shedde
into
vapour
,
the
which
vapoure
entereth
into
the
thing
that
is
moyst
and
thicke
,
and
bideth
there
,
and
mooueth
and
biteth
it selfe
,
and
may
not
fréelye
passe
out
for
greatnesse
and
thicknes
of
matter
that
letteth
it
:
And
so
it
is
corrupt
and
rotten
.
And
to
this
manner
rotting
,
the
complection
of
young
folke
is
disposed
,
namely
their
complection
is
hot
and
moyst
,
and
bée
not
disposed
thereto
,
when
the
heate
and
moysture
passeth
.
And
colde
complection
and
dry
is
not
so
disposed
to
rottennesse
.
And
therefore
selde
olde
men
haue
rotted
feauers
,
for
drinesse
of
complection
drieth
and
ioyneth
humource
,
and
letteth
and
withstandeth
the
departing
and
shedding
of
matter
that
is
and
bee
meame
disposition
to
rottennesse
.
For
coldness
fresheth
,
and
letteth
the
heart
that
maketh
boiling
and
seething
.
Then
it
is
openlye
knowne
,
that
the
cause
that
maketh
rottennesse
is
moysture
,
that
disposeth
,
and
heate
that
mooneth
humours
,
and
maketh
them
boile
:
And
the
dregges
thereof
bée
not
departed
nor
cleansed
,
but
alwaye
medled
together
,
as
Isaac
sayth
.
Therefore
néedes
they
bee
disposed
to
rottennesse
,
and
namely
straightnes
and
closing
of
pores
in
the
bodye
,
helpeth
to
this
rottennesse
.
For
when
the
poores
bée
straight
and
stopped
,
the
superfluitie
may
not
bée
resolued
nor
departed
,
nor
passe
out
.
And
therefore
it
néedeth
that
the
more
moouing
of
humours
be
made
by
heate
,
and
more
mouing
and
corruption
:
namelye
,
when
such
heat
is
vnkinde
,
&
ruleth
not
kind
but
corumpeth
it
.
Also
these
causes
of
rotting
haue
other
causes
without
▪
that
helpe
them
in
working
,
as
vnmoderate
dyet
and
trauayle
and
also
inordinate
medicines
,
&
other
such
,
that
worke
and
bring
to
corruption
and
〈…〉
wards
,
when
they
be
take
〈…〉
warde
to
the
body
in
v●●ue
manner
and
vnceuenable
time
.
Then
of
moisture
,
so
corrupt
in
some
part
of
the
body
is
resolued
a
hotte
,
and
a
corrupt
smoake
that
goeth
to
the
heart
,
and
distempereth
and
grieueth
the
heart
,
&
then
this
smoake
theddeth
it selfe
into
the
veyns
,
and
breedeth
in
the
body
and
pipes
a
retted
feauer
,
as
Isaac
saith
and
Constantine
also
.
Then
such
rotted
matter
that
is
cause
of
a
rotted
feauer
,
is
either
conteined
in
some
hollownesse
of
the
bodie
,
as
in
the
stomacke
or
in
the
liuer
,
or
some
where
cise
,
and
then
it
is
cause
of
a
feauer
that
is
called
Interpolata
,
the
commeth
&
goeth
:
or
it
is
conteined
in
the
veines
or
pipes
,
&
then
it
is
cause
of
a
feauer
continuall
.
The
cause
of
the
continuance
of
a
rotted
feauer
is
corruption
of
a
humour
,
&
constraining
of
a
vapour
,
that
inflameth
&
burneth
in
pipes
&
veines
.
And
so
the
cause
&
the
solution
of
al
rotted
feuers
is
knowne
in
generall
,
wh●ther
they
bée
continuall
or
discontinuall
.
The
tokens
of
the
Feauer
Putrida
,
chap.
37.
OF
these
rotted
Feuers
procéed
some
generall
signes
and
tokens
.
Febris
putrida
,
or
Humoralis
,
the
putrified
humours
.
The
first
is
,
for
the
matter
of
such
a
feuer
abideth
long
in
the
bodye
:
And
when
a
straunge
cause
commeth
thereto
,
it
heateth
&
rotteth
in
déed
The
second
signification
is
,
that
before
such
a
feauer
commeth
grilling
and
colde
,
namelye
if
the
matter
be
within
the
veines
&
nigh
to
the
members
of
féeling
.
For
of
cold
matter
commeth
some
smokes
that
grieueth
the
sinewes
of
feeling
,
&
thereof
commeth
grillings
,
shiueriug
and
colde
.
The
third
signification
is
,
that
such
a
feuer
commeth
and
goeth
by
seasons
,
and
ceaseth
openly
,
as
it
sureth
sometime
in
continuall
feauers
.
The
fourth
is
,
for
such
a
feauer
bréedeth
most
anguish
,
for
plentre
and
thicknesse
of
smoake
that
is
bred
of
rotted
matter
:
And
therfore
heate
and
vertue
be
ordeined
,
that
kinde
may
deliuer
it selfe
of
that
same
smoke
.
And
this
time
is
diuers
by
diuersitie
of
matter
in
subtiltie
and
in
thicknesse
.
For
if
the
matter
be
subtill
,
&
the
vertue
strong
,
it
is
lightly
dissolued
and
shedde
into
the
body
:
And
the
vertue
commeth
againe
to
the
members
as
before
hand
:
And
if
the
matter
be
thick
and
the
vertue
féeble
,
it
is
the
contrary
.
The
fifth
token
is
in
the
state
of
the
Feuers
,
for
then
come
accidents
that
betoken
the
complection
of
rotting
,
as
of
head
ach
,
euill
breath
,
thirst
,
and
such
other
.
The
sixt
is
when
bodies
bée
not
full
clensed
in
the
resting
of
the
Feuer
:
but
yet
euill
qualities
abide
in
the
bodie
:
for
which
qualyties
féeblenesse
abideth
in
the
bodie
,
and
the
feuer
and
the
axes
come
againe
.
The
seauenth
is
,
that
it
abideth
not
in
one
manner
estate
,
as
other
Feauers
dot
in
the
solution
,
but
it
resteth
all
in
seasons
,
&
passeth
as
in
continuall
Feauers
betwéene
axes
.
Manye
other
signes
ther
are
,
that
be
shewed
in
perticular
Feauers
.
Addition
This
Feauer
maye
come
diuerse
wayes
,
by
alteration
of
aire
,
by
inordinate
labour
,
ouermuch
riding
&
trauailing
,
by
surfet
:
vse
good
diet
.
Of
the
Feauer
Cotidian
.
Chap.
38.
Changable
OF
Feauers
that
come
and
goe
,
some
come
of
simple
humour
rotted
without
the
veines
and
pipes
,
as
of
kinde
fleame
,
commeth
a
very
Cotidian
:
of
red
Cholera
,
a
Tercian
:
of
blacke
Cholera
,
a
Du●●tane
.
And
some
commeth
of
an
humour
compounded
,
as
a
Cotidiane
:
some
commeth
of
a
sowre
fleme
,
&
some
of
glassie
fleme●
&
some
of
swéete
fleme
,
and
some
of
salt
fleme
.
And
these
diuersities
of
Feauers
be
knowne
by
theyr
owne
signes
and
tokens
.
And
commonly
in
this
Feauer
commeth
head
ache
,
wearishnesse
of
mouth
,
heuinesse
of
bodie
,
first
the
colde
,
and
thereafter
the
heat
,
and
euery
daye
axes
:
and
yet
worse
,
for
some
daye
commeth
double
axes
.
Ague
courses
.
The
matter
of
these
Feauers
shall
be
defied
,
departed
,
and
put
out
with
couenable
medicines
,
and
ruled
with
couenable
diet
.
But
beware
the
Phisitian
,
that
it
tourne
not
in
Nuartane
,
or
in
Etike
.
This
Cotidian
vexeth
daylye
,
Addition
his
beginning
is
commonly
after
salt
fleame
,
there
followeth
drinesse
&
thirll
,
if
the
sleme
be
sweete
,
then
followeth
sleepinesse
,
&
dulnes
,
if
the
sleme
be
●owre
,
followeth
paine
in
the
stomacke
,
and
vomiting
.
Of
the
Feauer
Tertian
&
his
signes
and
cure
.
ca.
39.
A
Feauer
Tercian
commeth
of
Cholera
rotted
without
the
veines
and
pipes
,
Febris
terciana
.
and
is
not
gathered
to
a
postume
.
Some
Tercian
commeth
of
kind
Cholera
,
and
some
of
vnkinde
Cholera
,
as
of
ritrine
and
yelow
Cholera
.
If
a
Tercian
commeth
of
kind
Cholera
,
these
be
the
signes
and
the
tokens
.
It
grieueth
from
the
middaye
vnto
the
third
,
and
namely
about
the
thirde
houre
:
First
with
shiuering
and
colde
,
and
then
with
heat
and
with
ach
of
the
forehead
,
with
bitternesse
of
mouth
,
with
thirst
,
with
ringing
of
the
eare
,
and
with
much
waking
,
the
vrine
is
red
,
subtill
,
and
thin
,
and
may
haue
in
grieuing
and
trauaile
24.
houres
at
the
most
,
and
24.
houres
in
rest
.
And
as
the
matter
is
diverslye
set
,
and
in
diuerse
places
,
so
signes
and
tokens
be
diuerse
.
For
if
the
matter
bée
in
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
,
the
ach
of
the
forehead
is
the
more
.
And
also
thirst
with
roughnesse
&
drinesse
of
the
throat
,
and
of
the
mouth
,
and
desire
and
will
ofspuing
,
the
vrine
is
high
of
colour
.
And
if
the
matter
be
in
the
guts
,
the
foresaid
signes
be
not
so
strong
and
high
,
but
the
ach
is
about
the
nauell
,
and
the
vrine
is
more
high
of
colour
.
And
if
the
matter
be
in
the
liuer
,
or
in
the
case
of
the
gall
,
the
vrine
is
more
couloured
with
yeolow
fome
aboue
and
about
.
If
the
Feauer
commeth
of
citrine
or
yeolow
Cholera
,
the
signes
and
tokens
be
some
den●e
diuerse
.
For
it
grieueth
first
with
shiuering
,
and
then
with
heate
,
and
moueth
betwéen
the
houre
of
Cholera
&
the
houre
of
fleame
,
&
the
vrine
is
yeolow
meanly
and
thin
,
but
drawing
more
toward
thinnesse
,
&
moueth
in
vncerteine
houres
:
for
it
commeth
sometime
sooner
,
and
sometime
later
,
&
hath
the
foresaide
signes
,
that
is
to
wit
,
ach
of
the
forhead
,
&c.
But
they
bée
more
slacke
then
the
first
.
The
feauer
is
somtime
simple
,
and
sometime
double
,
as
the
Cotidiane
or
Continuall
.
That
feauer
is
simple
that
commeth
of
one
matier
,
rotted
onely
in
one
place
,
&
that
feauer
is
double
,
that
commeth
of
diuerse
Cholera
rotted
in
diuerse
places
:
As
a
feauer
continual
is
double
,
that
commeth
of
diuerse
fleme
,
rotted
in
diuerse
places
.
The
signe
and
token
of
such
a
Tercian
is
,
that
it
grieueth
euerye
daye
.
First
with
shiuering
,
and
then
with
heate
,
and
is
most
grieuous
from
the
third
daye
to
the
thirde
daye
,
and
in
diuerse
houres
.
The
vrme
is
meane
in
substaunce
,
and
some
deale
redde
,
and
somewhat
beshaddowed
aboue
.
And
so
when
the
cause
of
a
simple
feauer
Tercian
is
knowen
,
then
first
diet
shall
be
ordeined
,
as
age
,
time
,
and
qualitie
of
kinde
asketh
.
Then
shal
follow
couenable
medicines
.
First
the
matter
shall
be
defied
with
a
sowre
s●rop
,
Then
when
the
matter
is
defied
,
it
shal
be
purged
with
laxatiue
Drimell
,
and
with
other
couenable
medicine
.
If
the
matter
be
in
the
mouth
of
the
stomack
,
spuing
shall
bée
excited
:
but
the
matter
must
be
first
defied
.
For
it
néedeth
to
doe
medicine
to
remoue
the
matter
that
is
defied
,
and
not
to
moue
rawe
matter
,
as
it
is
said
in
Aphor.
And
the
matter
digested
is
knowne
by
the
timelye
and
sooner
comming
of
accesse
,
and
by
slacknesse
of
shieuering
and
of
colde
.
And
by
increasing
of
heate
,
and
by
long
during
affliction
,
and
by
thicknesse
of
vrine
.
Then
when
such
signes
bée
séene
of
digestion
,
the
matter
of
the
Feauer
shall
be
purged
,
whether
it
be
double
or
simple
,
but
alwaye
with
consideration
and
cautile
:
So
that
if
the
matter
bée
simple
,
the
medicine
shall
be
simple
,
and
if
the
matter
be
double
,
the
medicine
shall
be
double
.
Addition
This
Feauer
vexeth
euery
second
daye
,
and
there
may
be
a
double
Tercian
.
This
commeth
of
Cholar
,
&
vexeth
in
the
vaines
,
the
Feauer
Causon
vexeth
to
the
lungs
.
Of
the
Feauer
quartane
,
his
signes
and
remedies
.
Chap.
40.
THE
Feauer
quartane
commeth
of
Melancholia
rotted
without
the
veines
and
pipes
,
Febris
quartana
.
and
not
gathered
to
a
postume
.
And
this
feauer
commeth
somtime
of
kinde
Melancholia
,
and
sometime
of
Melancholia
that
is
vnkind
.
Of
a
feuer
quartane
that
commeth
of
kind
Melancholia
,
these
be
the
signes
and
the
tokens
:
It
grieueth
from
the
fourth
daye
,
to
the
fourth
daye
,
with
grilling
and
rising
of
the
haire
in
the
powers
first
:
And
then
with
light
heate
,
and
hath
foure
and
twentie
houres
in
the
geatest
trauaile
,
and
48.
in
rest
:
And
trauaileth
and
grieueth
in
the
hours
of
Melancholia
,
that
is
before
the
ninth
houre
,
and
kéepeth
certeine
tunes
of
arcs
.
After
the
axes
,
the
vrine
is
somwhat
yeolowe
,
and
is
in
the
dayes
of
rest
,
as
it
were
rawe
and
pale
,
or
somewhat
white
and
thinne
.
If
the
matter
bée
in
the
stomacke
,
the
mouth
is
sowre
,
with
mistering
of
the
eien
,
and
turgidinesse
,
and
with
other
euill
signes
and
inordinate
,
with
elengenes
,
and
sorrowe
,
with
dread
anguish
,
and
woe
,
and
other
harde
passions
of
the
soule
.
In
the
body
is
heauinesse
and
stownesse
,
and
indigestion
,
and
swelling
of
Ades
,
heauinesse
of
the
thighs
,
legs
,
and
ioyntes
,
vnrest
of
waking
,
dread
in
sléeping
,
wannesse
in
nailes
and
lippes
,
and
namely
in
the
time
of
axes
,
ach
in
lyndes
and
loines
,
and
of
the
left
flanke
and
small
ribbes
,
with
swelling
of
the
splene
,
with
strength
of
appetite
.
For
heauie
melancholik
humour
putteth
downe
meate
and
drinke
,
to
the
bottome
of
the
stomack
.
And
therfore
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
is
void
,
and
appetite
is
excited
.
There
be
other
manner
Feauer
quartanes
,
that
come
with
medling
of
some
other
humour
,
and
are
called
Nothe
.
And
in
such
feuer
●uartanes
signes
be
diuerse
,
which
bée
medled
with
melancholike
humour
:
But
our
purpose
nowe
is
to
declare
the
difference
of
those
feauers
.
Then
when
the
cause
of
the
●●nartane
is
knowen
in
his
owne
diuersitie
,
strong
medicines
that
defie
,
shall
be
giuen
at
the
beginning
:
for
the
matter
is
sad
&
thick
.
And
therfore
men
shall
giue
medicines
,
which
defie
the
matter
and
cleanse
,
as
Oximell
simple
and
Squiliticum
,
and
other
such
:
when
the
matter
is
defied
,
it
shall
be
cleansed
and
purged
with
medicine
,
that
is
appropried
therto
.
He
shall
be
bathed
and
slewed
with
hot
hearbs
,
which
open
and
close
,
but
let
him
beware
of
melancholike
meats
and
grieuous
.
Hée
shall
vse
Electuaries
and
hot
powders
,
that
comfort
&
wast
,
&
chaunge
the
melancholike
humour
:
And
he
shall
vse
medicines
that
glad
,
as
Drascene
,
Diaborage
,
Leticia
,
Calingale
,
&
other
such
,
and
he
shal
be
annointed
with
hot
ointments
that
comfort
.
Addition
Euerie
third
day
,
that
is
to
say
,
two
dayes
whole
,
&
one
sicke
,
&
ther
may
be
a
double
Quarten
.
This
commeth
of
melancholy
,
or
of
cholora
adusted
,
who
that
hath
this
disease
with
the
blacke
launders
,
shall
hardly
be
cured
:
vse
to
purge
as
aforesaid
.
The
Feauer
continuall
.
cap.41
.
Febris
acuta
.
The
sharp
Cotidian
Continuall
Feauer
commeth
of
humour
rotted
within
the
veines
,
of
the
which
humour
smoake
commeth
to
the
heart
,
&
grieueth
the
heart
,
and
bréedeth
in
the
bodye
&
Feauer
that
is
called
Continuall
.
Sometime
this
humour
is
simple
,
and
sometime
double
●
Simple
when
bloud
rotteth
in
the
veins
and
bréedeth
continuall
Feuer
,
that
is
called
Sinochus
.
And
when
it
rotteth
not
,
it
creaseth
in
quantitie
and
is
ouer
set
:
and
the
fumosities
that
be
moued
and
braten
,
bee
made
hot
and
distemporate
and
distempereth
the
spirit
of
lyfe
.
And
there
commeth
the
Feauer
that
is
called
Sinocha
in
flatiua
swetting
.
And
somtime
Cholera
rotteth
in
the
most
subtil
veins
of
the
mouth
,
of
the
stomack
,
of
the
heart
,
of
the
liuer
,
&
of
the
lungs
,
that
is
called
Causen
:
for
it
burneth
and
kindleth
the
spirituall
members
.
And
sometime
it
rotteth
in
other
veines
,
&
is
called
Terciana
,
and
continuall
:
and
somtime
Cholera
,
&
bloud
rot
togethers
in
the
veines
and
pipes
,
and
if
the
more
part
of
bloud
rot
,
then
it
is
called
.
Sinocides
.
And
if
the
more
parte
of
Cholera
rotteth
,
the
Feauer
is
called
Causonides
.
Then
for
diuerse
causes
bee
diuerse
signes
of
the
feuer
that
be
called
Sinochides
,
these
bee
the
signes
and
tokens
thereof
:
The
Feauer
is
continuall
,
and
there
is
sharp
ach
of
the
forehead
and
temples
,
strong
thirst
,
〈…〉
réetnesse
of
mouth
,
redde
vrine
and
thicke
,
and
some
deale
wanne
The
same
signes
almost
be
in
the
Feauer
that
is
called
Sinocha
Inflatiua
,
except
wannesse
of
vrine
.
Also
the
eien
appere
bolning
outwarde
,
with
fulnesse
of
veines
,
and
rednesse
of
face
,
and
heauinesse
of
all
the
body
.
And
in
Causon
,
and
in
the
other
,
the
vrine
appeareth
redde
,
and
subtill
within
,
shaddowed
with
a
manner
of
blacknesse
with
so
great
ach
of
the
forehead
and
temples
that
the
eien
&
the
temples
seeme
as
they
were
pearced
with
nailes
,
with
coulour
in
the
bodie
medled
with
yeolownesse
.
Thust
ceaseth
not
,
with
steadfast
waking
,
and
toughnesse
and
burning
of
the
tongue
,
with
hard
wombe
:
of
Cholera
if
it
haue
a
default
in
qualitie
or
in
quantitie
,
then
commeth
the
●●re
of
the
wombe
,
&
cholarike
spuings
and
the
same
signes
&
tokens
appeare
in
Causonide
and
Sinochide
,
and
the
diuersitie
thereof
is
knowne
most
by
vrine
.
In
these
continuall
Feuers
,
that
teme
of
bloud
,
&
men
shall
be
let
bloud
in
both
armes
,
if
strength
and
age
will
suffer
.
The
dyet
of
such
shall
bée
scarse
and
●elde
,
as
crummes
of
bread
washed
in
water
,
prunes
sod
;
and
such
medicines
as
shall
abate
and
chaunge
the
bloud
,
as
a
sowre
siroppe
of
violet
and
other
such
Against
accidents
of
these
euills
,
as
against
〈◊〉
aking
and
ach
of
the
forehead
.
and
other
such
,
it
néedeth
most
to
take
héede
:
Sometime
this
euill
endeth
with
sweate
healthfullye
,
and
sometime
with
bleeding
at
the
nose
,
or
else
where
.
He
that
hath
this
Ague
,
a
smokye
house
,
a
lowsie
bed
,
&
a
curst
queane
,
Addition
shal
not
neede
the
Phisition
,
neuerthelesse
kepe
good
diet
.
Addition
:
FEbris
Ephemera
,
or
Febris
Diaria
,
Addition
this
feauer
is
the
original
other
of
all
Feauers
,
this
name
Ephimer
is
said
signifie
a
beast
about
the
riuer
Hyppanis
,
that
dyeth
the
same
daye
it
receiueth
lyfe
,
called
Ephimeron
,
Aristotle
.
So
commonlye
this
Feauer
in
one
daye
is
vexing
and
voide
.
This
commeth
of
inflamation
of
the
vitalles
,
sometime
of
fretting
,
anger
,
thought
,
sorrowe
,
or
of
greate
hunger
and
thirst
,
as
also
by
breaking
of
dyet
:
The
chiefest
remedye
is
tempo●aunce
.
Febris
Sinochos
,
a
Feauer
without
rest
,
continually
vexing
.
Febris
Sinocha
,
this
both
differ
from
Sinochos
,
because
the
vexed
féeleth
some
rest
.
Febris
Homothena
,
is
knowne
by
the
vrine
,
that
is
dimme
and
swart
in
coulour
.
Febris
Augmastica
,
The
Urine
is
bliewishe
and
watrye
in
a
diseased
.
Febris
Epamastica
,
The
vrine
is
red
and
bright
,
these
thrée
vrines
doe
often
visite
those
that
bée
sicke
in
theyr
finger
and
greate
toe
,
and
sometimes
they
cannot
tell
where
.
Neuerthelesse
,
(
Conceit
)
which
is
the
mother
of
(
Follye
)
through
too
much
nicenesse
increaseth
to
disease
in
déede
:
W●ise
Phisitions
canne
tell
howe
to
cure
such
Patients
,
unto
whome
is
ministred
golden
Angelles
,
for
daintye
simples
.
The
cause
of
these
Feauers
doe
come
of
the
aboundaunce
of
wealth
.
Febris
Ardens
,
This
is
a
violent
Feauer
,
hotte
and
firye
,
one
of
the
worst
,
verye
daungerous
,
this
commeth
of
Cholar
,
differing
but
lyttle
from
the
Feauer
Tercian
.
For
the
matter
is
in
the
hollownesse
of
the
lunges
and
liuer
,
and
is
cause
of
great
drynesse
in
the
mouthe
.
Use
Cassio
Fistula
,
and
the
stroppe
of
Uiolettes
.
Febris
Emphisodes
,
this
commeth
of
great
heate
,
and
after
two
or
thrée
fittes
the
Patient
breaketh
out
into
whelkes
and
scabbes
aboute
the
mouth
and
nose
.
Squamule
This
commeth
of
the
inflamation
of
the
Liuer
,
to
cure
this
Feauer
,
and
also
to
preuent
all
other
Feauers
whatsoeuer
,
so
preserue
in
men
theyr
naturall
strength
,
and
in
women
theyr
beautie
and
youth
.
You
must
use
of
Lycoras
one
Dunce
,
of
Carawaye
séede
halfe
an
Dunce
,
of
Cardamum
halfe
an
Dunce
,
of
Sage
,
Hisoppe
,
and
Cardus
Benedictus
,
of
each
halfe
and
handfull
.
Of
Galingale
minor
,
a
quarter
of
an
Dunce
:
then
bruse
your
drugges
,
and
binde
together
your
hearbes
,
and
seeth
all
in
a
Gallon
of
pure
running
water
,
vntill
halfe
a
pinte
bée
diminished
,
and
in
sée●●
thing
lette
it
bée
verye
close
couered
,
and
so
let
it
stande
or
euer
you
straine
the
same
sixe
houres
.
Then
lette
your
sodden
Licoras
and
Cardamum
,
remaine
in
your
strayned
drinke
,
and
so
vse
thereof
Morning
and
Euening
at
your
discreation
,
for
fouretéene
dayes
,
&c.
Which
obscrued
,
I
doubt
nothing
more
,
then
that
this
medicine
will
bée
too
good
for
:
some
,
that
maye
chaunce
to
bée
vnthankefull
.
Febris
Hemitricea
,
This
Feauer
commeth
of
a
Cholarike
humour
mixt
with
fleame
.
Febris
Epialtes
,
This
procéedeth
of
grose
fleame
,
and
maketh
the
interiour
partes
to
bourne
,
and
the
exteriall
partes
of
the
bodye
colde
,
there
must
bée
medicines
to
dissolue
the
Fleame
,
the
patient
is
thirstye
,
and
the
tongue
furred
and
rough
.
Febris
Liparios
,
This
is
the
Leprous
Feauer
or
scurnye
,
and
commeth
of
hotte
Cholarike
humour
mixte
with
corrupte
fleame
,
causing
the
inwarde
partes
of
the
bodye
to
bée
colde
,
and
the
outwarde
partes
to
bée
hotte
,
first
purge
Flegma
and
Cholar
:
sweate
three
or
foure
houres
,
and
refraine
the
open
ayre
.
Drinke
scuruie
Grasse
in
white
Wine
,
warme
the
iuyce
,
two
dayes
,
two
houres
before
meate
.
Febris
Tetrahea
,
This
is
a
feauer
vexing
euerye
parte
in
the
bodye
,
this
commeth
of
rotten
matter
,
and
likewise
of
superfluous
dregges
indigested
,
and
this
Feauer
ingendereth
the
blacke
saunders
,
hée
that
hath
this
Feauer
is
often
yaning
,
prouide
to
bée
purged
,
but
not
rashty
.
Febris
Erretica
or
Commixta
,
the
commi●t
Feauer
,
this
commeth
of
two
causes
,
thicknesse
of
bloud
,
the
second
of
of
Cholar
and
fleame
not
naturall
,
let
the
pa●ient
bloud
in
C●phalica
,
if
of
bloud
:
if
of
Cholar
in
Mediana
:
if
of
fleme
in
Sophena
and
Cardiaca
,
taking
heed
:
both
to
the
age
,
strength
and
youth
of
the
patient
.
Febris
Pestilencia
,
or
Epidimea
,
the
pestilent
agu●
or
Feauer
,
this
commeth
of
infection
of
aire
,
&
many
other
waies
,
Mitridate
in
Barlye
water
is
good
to
drinke
.
Thus
have
I
gathered
the
Feauers
togethers
,
forth
of
sundry
Authours
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
be
the
better
knowen
,
and
for
the
same
remedye
of
the
diseased
.
Of
fleame
.
chap.
42.
SOmetime
fleame
rotteth
in
the
veines
&
pipes
,
and
bréedeth
a
Feauers
Cotidiane
continuall
.
The
signes
&
tokens
thereof
is
continuall
heat
,
and
most
by
night
,
without
warning
of
comming
,
heauinesse
of
head
,
and
wearishnesse
of
mouth
.
Urine
with
light
coulour
,
it
is
thicke
,
and
hath
eighteene
houres
in
most
trauaile
;
and
sixe
in
false
rest
.
And
somtime
Melancholy
rotteth
in
the
veynes
and
pipes
,
and
bréedeth
a
Quartane
continuall
.
The
tokens
thereof
is
continuall
heate
,
but
most
alway
from
the
first
day
to
the
fourth
day
,
and
commeth
without
warning
,
with
shiuering
or
grilling
,
heauinesse
of
head
,
soft
heate
,
not
●ull
strong
And
the
difference
of
this
last
Feauer
is
not
lightly
knowne
by
vrine
.
Also
sometime
fleme
rotteth
without
,
and
Cholera
within
,
&
then
commeth
a
Feauer
that
is
called
the
lesse
Enutritheus
.
The
signes
thereof
be
the
same
that
be
of
a
continuall
Cotidiane
,
and
then
with
the
same
signs
late
commeth
colde
,
but
namely
the
vtter
parts
wexe
colde
,
the
head
is
heauy
,
and
the
eie
lids
be
●uer
set
with
false
sléepe
.
And
this
Feauer
hath
eightéene
houres
in
most
trauaile
,
and
sixe
in
the
meane
,
but
that
meane
in
the
Cotidian
continuall
.
Sometime
fleame
rotteth
within
,
and
Cholera
without
,
and
bréedeth
a
Feauer
,
which
is
called
the
middle
Enutritheus
.
The
tokens
thereof
are
continuall
heate
,
but
it
is
strongest
from
the
third
day
to
the
third
,
and
commeth
with
grilling
and
with
shiuering
,
with
head
ach
,
and
with
thirst
,
and
hath
.
36
.
houres
in
most
trauaile
,
and.
12
.
in
false
rest
.
The
vrine
is
red
,
and
some
deale
wan
,
&
meanely
thicke
and
thin
Sometime
Melancholia
rotteth
without
,
and
Cholera
within
,
and
bréedeth
the
greate
Enutritheus
,
that
hath
more
heate●
and
all
accidents
worse
then
the
first
.
Somtime
the
vrine
is
greene
somtime
black
,
sometime
wan
&
discouloured
:
And
all
these
be
tokens
of
death
:
&
hath
40.
hours
in
the
most
trauel
,
&
.12
.
in
the
lesse
trauell
.
An
vntunning
Phisition
maye
vnneth
know
&
●éeme
the
kinde
,
&
the
diuersity
of
these
double
Feuers
:
For
as
Hippocrates
saith
in
Aphor.
There
be
not
alway
certeine
tokens
of
euills
that
bée
sharp
,
nor
of
health
,
nor
of
death
,
as
Galen
saith
:
for
in
such
euills
sometime
a
perfect
Phisition
erreth
for
swiftnesse
of
moouing
of
the
matter
and
the
euill
,
and
also
for
default
or
vertue
of
the
patient
,
the
which
the
Phisition
knoweth
not
.
And
therfore
to
speake
of
these
feauers
,
we
shall
make
an
ende
.
And
that
which
we
haue
spoken
of
before
is
knowen
by
the
d●ctrine
of
Isaac
,
Constantine
,
Auicen
,
Alexander
,
&
also
Galen
.
And
it
is
not
vnknowen
,
that
the
lesie
Enutritheus
is
cured
with
difficultie
,
and
the
middle
vnneth
,
but
sometime
it
is
curable
,
and
the
greate
neuer
:
but
by
Gods
owne
hande
,
as
Galen
sayth
.
Of
rising
or
standing
of
haire
.
Chap.
43.
RIsing
or
standing
of
haire
is
a
certeine
shrewde
disposition
,
Ho●ilpila
tio
.
that
commeth
in
the
bodye
of
feauerish
matter
,
The
standing
vp
of
a
mans
haire
.
and
commeth
before
the
ares
,
and
sheweth
of
the
comming
thereof
.
And
it
commeth
of
colde
smoake
,
that
is
resolued
,
&
shed
of
colde
flumatike
matter
or
melancholik
.
And
this
smok
al
to
sheddeth
it selfe
sodeinlye
into
the
members
of
the
bodie
,
and
toucheth
the
sinewes
and
the
brawns
,
and
maketh
with
his
coldnesse
,
that
the
skin
shrinketh
together
.
and
so
straining
the
mores
and
the
roots
of
the
haires
,
closeth
and
stoppeth
the
pores
.
And
this
cold
smoake
causeth
the
haire
to
arise
and
stande
vp
rough
and
straight
.
Therefore
Isidore
saith
,
That
the
rising
&
standing
of
the
haire
with
gastlye
affraye
,
is
called
Horripilatio
.
And
commeth
when
the
haire
of
the
head
ariseth
and
standeth
vp
for
some
feare
and
gastfulnesse
.
For
sodein
dread
gathereth
heat
to
the
inner
partes
.
And
therefore
the
vtter
partes
béeing
without
heat
runneth
&
reueleth
togethers
.
And
so
in
the
vtter
partes
of
the
skinne
vnwilfullye
the
haire
riseth
and
standeth
.
The
same
cause
and
reason
is
in
rising
and
standing
of
haire
and
quaking
and
cold
grilling
and
shiuering
in
them
that
haue
the
Feauers
,
as
Constantine
saith
.
Of
loathing
.
chap.
44.
IN
the
members
of
féeding
fall
diuers
passions
and
euills
,
as
in
the
stomacke
Fastidium
,
wambling
and
abhomination
,
chaunging
of
appetite
,
perbraking
,
and
such
other
,
as
Constantine
saith
:
and
Fastidium
is
vnwilfull
abhomination
and
wambling
of
meate
and
drinke
,
and
most
gréeueth
the
vertue
of
féeding
and
of
nourishing
.
For
as
Isid.
saith
,
Fastidium
is
sayd
as
it
were
making
noise
and
disease
.
For
a
man
that
hath
abhomination
,
Disliking
.
hath
noise
and
disease
in
things
that
another
hath
solace
and
liking
.
This
euill
abhomination
commeth
in
thrée
manner
wise
.
In
default
of
spirits
or
of
stopping
of
the
sinewes
of
féeling
,
or
of
to
great
repletion
of
humours
hotte
or
colde
.
The
first
is
knowen
,
for
while
spirites
bée
instruments
of
vertues
,
to
excite
them
to
their
dooing
and
working
,
by
defaulte
of
spirits
,
the
working
of
the
vertue
of
kinde
appetite
is
lost
.
Also
the
second
is
knowen
,
for
the
appetite
of
the
stomack
is
called
desire
,
&
commeth
of
double
vertue
of
the
vertue
of
kinde
appetite
,
&
of
influence
,
&
helpeth
the
vertue
of
féeling
.
Then
when
the
sinewes
of
féeling
bée
stopped
,
the
spirit
of
féeling
may
not
come
downe
to
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
to
make
appetite
,
and
not
causelesse
when
the
principall
cause
sayleth
the
appetite
faileth
.
The
third
is
knowen
,
for
sith
that
appetite
commeth
because
of
lerenesse
&
voidnesse
.
Emptines
.
Then
when
repletion
commeth
of
humours
,
the
appetite
is
let
.
These
bée
the
tokens
when
the
appetite
faileth
,
for
default
of
spirites
,
Leanesse
of
all
the
body
,
that
commeth
of
feuers
,
of
too
great
fasting
,
of
waking
and
of
flixe
of
the
wombe
.
Wée
knowe
stepping
of
sinewes
,
by
that
the
patient
hath
no
liking
in
things
that
he
taketh
,
and
then
the
stomack
hath
great
indignation
and
wambling
:
for
it
is
cooled
for
default
of
spirits
.
Also
for
the
same
cause
,
the
meate
seemeth
colde
in
his
passing
.
We
knowe
superfluitie
of
hot
humours
by
bitternesse
of
the
mouth
,
of
drinesse
of
the
tongue
with
thirst
,
by
hot
fumositie
and
smoake
,
that
hildeth
and
strippeth
the
rouse
of
the
mouth
.
Also
there
is
sometime
yeolow
spuing
.
Wée
know
when
hot
humours
be
the
cause
,
by
some
vnsauory
or
stinking
bolkings
,
by
indignation
,
and
by
wambling
and
heauinesse
of
the
stomacke
.
Then
if
default
of
spirites
be
the
cause
,
men
must
work
against
those
things
,
which
make
default
of
spirits
.
For
if
default
commeth
of
a
feauer
,
men
must
worke
against
the
feauer
:
and
if
it
commeth
of
fasting
&
of
wast
of
the
body
,
men
shall
restore
that
which
is
wasted
with
meat
,
and
electuaryes
,
which
comfort
,
and
so
of
other
aromatike
things
,
men
shall
make
sawce
that
restoreth
the
spirites
,
and
that
comfort
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
,
as
of
Uineger
and
of
Mintes
,
and
other
such
well
smelling
thinges
,
shall
be
held
to
the
patients
nose
.
If
stopping
bée
the
cause
:
If
nothing
else
letteth
,
it
is
good
that
the
patient
bée
let
bloud
in
the
middle
veine
of
the
right
arme
,
and
men
shall
giue
him
hotte
medicines
that
departe
,
and
also
hotte
things
that
comfort
,
as
Dyacyminum
,
and
other
such
:
except
too
great
heate
be
the
cause
,
then
men
shall
vse
a
sowre
s●roppe
,
and
then
the
matter
shall
bée
auoyded
and
purged
with
couenable
medicine
.
And
if
colde
humoures
bée
the
cause
,
then
the
stomacke
shal
be
purged
with
Benedicta
,
or
with
other
couenable
medicine
,
&
with
hot
things
it
shall
be
comforted
,
diuers
meats
shal
be
pro●ered
to
the
patient
,
though
it
be
some
deale
gréeuous
,
if
he
desireth
them
,
so
that
the
appetite
may
be
excited
,
as
Hippocrates
saith
,
liking
meat
shall
be
set
before
the
patient
,
&
liking
drinke
,
though
they
be
somewhat
worse
then
the
best
meate
and
drinke
.
Addition
.
This
impediment
commeth
of
a
colde
fume
,
mixt
with
melancholy
&
fleame
.
Also
of
foolish
feare
of
a
fa●e
heart
,
and
of
a
foolish
conceit
.
Of
Bolismus
vnmoderate
appetite
.
chap.
45.
BOlismus
is
vnmoderate
and
vnmeasurable
,
Bulimos
.
and
is
as
it
were
an
hounds
appetite
,
Hunger
.
and
commeth
of
coldnesse
of
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
,
and
hath
mastry
with
some
humour
.
For
strong
colde
by
strength
of
thrusting
&
of
pressing
,
thrusteth
and
beareth
downe
the
meate
and
drinke
that
is
taken
downward
to
the
neather
parts
,
and
so
the
stomack
emptieth
,
by
reson
of
voidnes
&
lerenesse
,
desireth
and
hath
appetite
.
The
stomack
is
cooled
by
many
causes
,
as
by
too
cold
diet
,
and
other
such
.
And
Galen
saith
that
Bolismus
commeth
of
too
great
heate
of
the
nether
members
,
whose
veins
draw
from
the
liuer
,
&
the
liuer
draweth
from
the
stomack
by
certein
veins
that
be
called
Miseralce
.
And
therof
commeth
sodeine
empting
of
the
stomacke
,
&
so
commeth
strong
appetite
,
as
it
were
of
an
hound
,
&
vnmoderate
.
And
is
knowne
by
déepe
vrine
,
for
it
commeth
soone
,
&
the
vertue
faileth
not
thereby
.
And
colde
medicines
&
grose
diet
helpeth
them
that
haue
this
euill
.
These
be
tokens
of
this
euill
:
A
man
hath
vndue
appetite
,
&
eateth
more
then
the
common
doing
is
:
&
yet
of
his
great
eating
the
bodye
is
not
amended
,
but
is
rather
made
leane
and
wasted
:
With
this
euil
oft
commeth
the
flixe
of
the
wombe
.
Also
sometime
the
appetite
chaungeth
&
desireth
no●full
things
,
as
coles
,
earth
,
salt
,
and
other
such
.
And
it
commeth
of
melancholike
humour
,
or
cholarike
,
that
infecteth
the
mouth
of
the
stomack
,
&
maketh
it
as
it
were
hairy
:
and
so
the
stomack
infected
by
reason
of
likenesse
,
desireth
such
things
,
as
it
fareth
in
women
that
goe
with
child
,
and
in
them
that
withhold
menstruall
bloud
.
In
them
smoake
is
resolued
&
departed
,
&
commeth
out
of
vncleane
bloud
,
&
infecteth
the
sinewes
of
féeling
in
the
stomack
,
&
changeth
appetite
&
desire
.
Then
against
this
euill
Bolismus
hot
things
shal
be
taken
,
that
comfort
the
stomacke
,
&
also
vnctuous
meates
,
that
be
araied
in
great
fatnesse
,
so
that
the
fatnesse
fléet
in
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
,
&
bréede
wamblings
&
abhomination
And
if
a
cold
humour
and
fleamatike
be
the
cause
,
as
it
happeneth
oft
:
then
the
stomacke
shall
be
cleansed
within
,
with
hot
electuaries
,
&
without
comforted
with
hot
ointments
.
In
such
a
manner
an
inordinate
appetite
shal
be
cured
.
This
greedie
appetite
is
soone
quenched
,
Addition
the
cause
commeth
of
a
cold
stomacke
,
good
sauours
and
wholesome
smells
,
be
good
to
reuocat
this
impediment
.
Of
yoxing
.
Chap.
46.
YOxing
is
a
sowne
of
a
violent
moouing
of
the
stomack
,
Singultus
Alexos
,
Ligmos
In
Arabia
Alsoach
,
Hicket
.
and
commeth
of
a
crampy
disposition
of
the
stomack
:
and
it
commeth
of
two
causes
.
Principally
of
too
great
repletion
or
of
abstinence
&
wasting
,
&
somtime
of
cold
:
by
these
manner
causes
the
sinews
of
the
stomack
shrinke
&
riuell
,
the
which
being
shronk
,
that
bottome
of
the
stomacke
is
araied
vpward
,
&
the
vertue
of
ruling
&
gouernance
laboreth
to
settle
the
bottome
&
bring
it
into
his
own
kind
place
:
and
so
of
such
mouing
vpward
&
downward
commeth
a
noise
that
is
called
yoxing
,
as
some
men
tel
:
or
els
as
it
séemeth
to
me
when
the
bottome
of
the
stomak
is
arered
,
the
aire
that
is
in
the
middle
passeth
out
,
&
voideth
by
strength
of
putting
of
the
lungs
:
&
méeteth
with
other
aire
,
&
passeth
by
straight
passages
,
&
maketh
a
noise
,
which
is
called
yoxing
.
When
it
commeth
of
repletion
,
it
commeth
with
spuing
of
humoures
,
or
of
meate
:
and
then
commeth
volkinges
of
diuerse
sauours
,
as
the
superfluitie
of
humours
is
diverse
.
The
disposition
of
bodie
is
ple●terike
,
and
also
too
great
diet
commeth
before
hand
.
If
it
commeth
of
abstinence
and
fasting
,
it
is
knowen
by
a
feauer
or
by
a
flixe
of
the
wombe
,
or
by
bléeding
,
and
by
other
tokens
that
make
the
bodye
leane
and
megre
.
But
and
it
come
of
cold
,
it
is
known
by
coldnesse
of
aire
,
or
else
by
colde
diet
vsed
before
,
and
by
such
other
.
Against
yoxing
that
commeth
of
repletion
,
men
shall
vse
spewings
and
other
doings
,
that
voydeth
and
heateth
,
and
dryeth
.
Against
yoxing
that
commeth
of
abstinence
and
fasting
,
if
it
bée
without
a
Feauer
,
men
shall
vse
things
that
restore
and
moyst
.
And
if
it
commeth
with
a
Feauer
,
it
is
the
more
perillous
.
Against
yoxing
that
commeth
of
colde
,
men
shall
vse
things
that
be
hot
in
themselues
,
and
in
working
.
Also
snéesing
helpeth
,
and
it
bée
excited
:
and
dreade
is
good
if
it
come
sodeinlye
,
Sodeine
disquiet
.
or
if
some
shamefull
dooing
be
put
against
the
patient
.
For
heat
gathered
inward
by
shame
or
by
dread
,
dissolueth
&
departeth
the
fumositie
&
smoake
,
that
is
the
matter
of
yoxing
.
This
Alsoach
commeth
of
a
colde
stomacke
,
or
of
some
euill
about
the
heart
,
it
commeth
of
ouermuch
drinkking
.
Aqua
Composita
and
Licoras
,
is
very
good
,
and
ginger
brused
grose
,
&
mixt
in
clarified
honnie
,
&
so
swallowed
downe
.
Of
Spuing
.
Chap.
47.
Vomitis
.
Emitos
.
Vomiting
SPuing
is
a
violent
casting
of
meat
,
and
of
drinke
,
&
of
humours
,
out
of
the
stomack
,
and
commeth
in
this
wise
:
either
by
strength
of
kinde
,
or
by
some
accident
of
lykenesse
:
and
somtime
superfluitie
of
hot
humours
abounde
in
the
stomacke
,
and
sometime
of
cold
humours
:
And
sometime
heate
maketh
séething
in
the
stomacke
,
and
dissolueth
and
departeth
humours
,
and
putteth
them
out
,
and
that
out
putting
is
spuing
.
As
a
strong
colde
in
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
,
by
strength
of
pressing
,
putteth
downeward
meate
and
drinke
,
and
is
cause
of
out
putting
beneth
foorth
,
so
heate
that
hath
the
masterye
,
mooueth
meat
and
drinke
and
humours
vpward
,
and
is
sometime
cause
of
out
putting
aboue
foorth
.
And
sometime
is
caused
superfluitie
of
meate
and
of
drinke
,
the
which
when
kinde
may
not
rule
it
and
defie
it
,
she
putteth
it
awaye
,
and
delyuereth
her selfe
thereof
,
as
of
thinges
which
grieue
and
noy
her
.
And
somtime
it
commeth
of
qualitie
of
meate
or
of
drinke
,
and
of
sharpnesse
&
biting
therof
,
that
pricke
and
bite
the
sinewes
of
the
stomacke
,
and
excite
spiewing
.
And
somtime
it
commeth
of
féeblenesse
of
vertue
of
with-holding
,
and
strength
of
the
vertue
of
out
putting
:
So
that
the
stomacke
may
not
holde
for
straightnesse
,
foode
that
is
receiued
:
and
therefore
it
casteth
it
out
.
And
sometime
it
commeth
of
strength
and
biting
of
medicine
:
and
sometime
spuing
commeth
when
the
neather
partes
of
the
wombe
bée
stronger
,
and
putteth
the
superfluities
therof
vpwarde
to
the
ouer
partes
.
And
kinde
maye
not
holde
them
,
but
hath
abhomination
and
abhorreth
them
,
and
putteth
them
out
by
spuing
.
Also
sometime
it
happeneth
by
pressing
and
rearing
of
the
stomacke
by
noyfull
company
of
other
members
,
when
they
bée
by
casualtie
gréened
,
as
of
the
mother
.
And
so
oft
spuing
is
a
token
and
a
signe
,
that
a
woman
goeth
with
childe
,
as
Galen
sayth
.
Spuing
is
good
when
it
commeth
of
the
vertue
and
working
of
kinde
,
or
when
it
commeth
as
it
shoulde
,
and
when
it
must
bée
done
by
help
of
medicine
:
and
when
it
commeth
in
the
day
of
chaunging
,
and
the
patient
is
reléeued
thereby
.
Good
spuing
cleanseth
the
stomacke
,
and
helpeth
and
serueth
the
vertue
of
digestion
:
and
dischargeth
all
kind
,
and
reléeueth
all
the
body
of
man
of
full
many
sicknesses
and
euils
.
And
doth
the
contrarye
if
it
be
not
good
.
And
kindly
before
all
spuing
,
generallye
commeth
moouing
and
quaking
of
lippes
,
and
forcing
and
anguishe
of
the
spirituall
members
,
wambling
and
abhomination
,
opening
of
the
mouth
,
stretching
of
the
tongue
,
stretching
of
veines
,
of
pipes
,
and
of
sinewes
,
teares
in
the
eyen
,
running
out
of
sweate
,
chaunging
of
the
throate
,
and
bitternesse
and
infection
of
the
tongue
,
of
the
palat
,
and
of
the
mouth
.
Then
if
spuing
bée
néedfull
,
be
it
excited
:
and
if
it
be
to
much
and
noyfull
,
bée
it
restrained
and
let
.
Against
spuing
that
commeth
of
colde
cause
helpeth
hot
medicines
and
conformatiue
,
both
electuaries
and
oyntments
,
as
Diacetontem
calidum
,
Dyaciminum
,
and
other
such
.
And
against
an
hot
cause
helpeth
colde
medicines
and
drie
,
withholding
and
constraining
medicines
,
as
Zuchara
,
Rosacea
,
Diaradon
,
T●●osandall
,
and
other
such
.
Addition
Inuoluntarie
comming
of
this
disease
,
is
by
mallice
of
the
stomacke
.
Of
ach
of
the
belly
,
and
of
the
stomacke
.
Chap.
48.
Dolor
.
fretting
in
the
body
WOmbe
ach
commeth
of
many
causes
,
as
of
heate
that
dissolueth
and
departeth
:
Of
colde
that
constraineth
and
wringeth
:
of
winde
that
stretcheth
and
reaueth
,
of
a
Postume
that
ouersetteth
and
thirsteth
,
of
hotte
humour
or
colde
,
that
maketh
the
chambers
and
the
dennes
among
the
foldings
of
the
stomacke
gleamie
.
Whereas
heate
is
the
cause
,
the
ach
pitcheth
and
pricketh
,
the
bolking
is
some
deale
hotte
,
the
Urine
is
thicke
,
meat
is
well
defied
,
the
spittle
burneth
with
bitternesse
of
mouth
,
cholarike
durt
,
and
yeolowe
vrine
.
And
if
colde
with
the
humour
bee
the
cause
,
the
ach
is
grieuous
,
great
meat
is
euill
defied
,
and
lyght
and
subtill
better
.
Oft
commeth
spuing
that
is
flumatike
,
and
raw
,
hardnesse
of
the
wombe
,
and
sowre
bolking
.
If
ventositie
bée
the
cause
,
it
is
knowen
by
routing
and
rolling
,
and
hurling
,
and
noise
,
and
vnsauourie
bolkings
,
by
the
which
bolkings
the
patient
raueth
.
If
a
Postume
be
in
the
stomacke
it
is
knowne
by
a
feauer
that
commeth
therewith
,
and
by
pitching
&
pricking
and
by
burning
and
indigestion
,
and
by
haling
&
stretching
of
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
.
Then
if
heate
with
humour
bée
the
cause
,
the
humour
shall
bee
purged
with
his
owne
medicines
,
yea
,
&
the
stomacke
shall
bée
comforted
with
colde
electuaries
,
and
baumed
without
with
colde
oyntmentes
.
And
if
colde
with
humour
bée
the
cause
,
it
is
curable
in
the
contrarye
manner
.
And
,
if
ventositie
bée
the
cause
,
it
is
curable
with
medicines
that
wast
ventositie
,
as
with
Diamaratrum
,
Diaciminum
,
and
other
such
.
Great
ventositie
in
the
body
,
and
namely
in
the
wombe
,
bréedeth
ach
and
gnawing
,
when
ventositie
putteth
himselfe
among
humours
,
as
sayth
Constantine
.
And
therefore
it
néedeth
to
succour
with
medicines
that
dissolueth
and
wasteth
ventosities
of
the
wombe
.
And
therefore
Constantine
sayth
,
That
a
cupping
cuppe
without
garsing
shall
be
done
about
the
Nauell
,
to
drawe
the
ventositie
outwarde
from
the
inner
partes
.
For
as
he
saith
,
ventositie
gréeueth
more
in
manye
causes
then
humours
,
as
it
fareth
in
them
that
haue
the
dropsie
:
Of
them
he
setteth
an
ensample
in
the
same
Chapter
.
Then
who
so
will
kéepe
continuall
health
of
bodye
:
shall
kéepe
the
stomacke
,
that
it
take
not
too
much
meat
,
for
perfect
and
chiefe
medicine
is
abstinence
,
as
Constanst
.
saith
in
3.
chap.
De
Fastidio
.
Fretting
of
the
guttes
commeth
of
emptinesse
of
the
body
,
Addition
to
poore
men
for
●●ck
of
meat
,
vnto
the
rest
by
disorder
,
many
wayes
.
Detertura
torment
.
Chap.
49.
AS
Constantine
sayth
,
Tormiuium
.
Gnawing
in
the
belly
.
ofte
in
the
wombe
is
ache
and
torment
,
that
commeth
of
humours
engleymed
in
the
guttes
and
bowelles
:
As
the
ach
that
is
called
I●acus
and
Colicus
,
Iliaca
passio
,
and
Colica
passio
,
and
other
such
.
Sometime
these
passions
and
euilles
come
of
winde
and
fumosityes
,
that
stretch
and
hale
the
bowelles
that
bee
folde
and
crumpled
:
Sometime
of
superfluities
of
humoures
,
which
grieue
the
substaunce
of
the
bowells
and
guts
:
and
somtime
of
some
Postume
,
that
hurteth
and
grieueth
the
substance
of
the
bowells
.
Sometime
of
the
great
multitude
of
Wormes
that
gnawe
the
bowelles
and
guttes
within
:
Sometime
of
company
of
other
members
,
that
bréede
ach
in
the
bowells
:
Sometime
of
sharpnesse
of
humours
,
that
fret
and
bite
the
substaunce
of
the
bowells
,
and
bréed
therin
whelkes
and
botches
.
And
these
euills
&
passions
haue
their
owne
proper
causes
and
signes
.
Then
rawe
ventositie
&
thick
resolued
&
departed
from
humors
,
when
it
is
closed
with
durt
in
the
bowelles
,
it
bréedeth
much
gnawing
and
torment
.
And
if
the
fumositie
or
winde
be
resolued
&
departed
from
bloudie
matter
,
the
ach
shall
bee
stinking
as
the
Commentour
sayth
.
And
if
it
be
resolued
of
Cholarike
matter
,
it
is
pitching
and
pricking
.
And
if
it
bée
resolued
of
Flumatike
matter
,
it
is
called
Extensiuus
,
stretching
and
running
.
And
if
it
bée
resolued
of
melancholik
matter
,
it
is
called
Grauatiuus
,
fore
&
grieuous
.
And
if
it
be
resolued
of
glassie
fleame
,
it
is
called
Congelatiuus
,
fréesing
.
And
if
it
bée
resolued
of
ventositie
alone
,
then
it
is
called
Dolor
deambulatiuus
,
wandering
&
walking
,
so
saith
the
Commentator
word
for
worde
Super
Io.
and
masters
and
authours
vse
these
words
.
This
passion
and
euill
shall
be
cured
with
medicines
,
that
cleanse
and
voide
,
and
destroy
and
wast
winde
and
ventosities
.
For
when
greate
superfluities
and
gleamie
fill
the
bowells
,
they
bréede
therein
right
gréeuous
passions
and
euills
.
For
the
bowelles
bée
bounde
and
glewed
with
gleamye
superfluitye
,
and
therefore
kinds
may
not
deliuer
it selfe
of
superfluities
:
Therefore
néeds
followeth
ftretting
and
gnawing
of
the
inner
parte
,
pressing
and
wringing
of
the
neather
partes
,
and
full
greate
disturbaunce
of
the
ouer
parts
by
smiting
of
fumosities
,
and
of
smoak
.
And
sometime
death
commeth
&
distruction
of
the
bodie
,
as
it
fareth
in
Iliaca
and
Colica
passione
.
Oft
in
such
a
case
men
laye
to
first
,
things
that
nesh
and
moyst
the
harde
matter
:
and
then
some
deale
biting
medicines
,
and
at
the
last
néedeful
medicines
that
clense
and
purge
.
And
so
when
the
inner
partes
bée
discharged
and
purged
,
all
the
kinde
shall
bée
brought
into
due
state
and
being
.
When
a
Postume
occupyeth
the
stomacke
or
the
bowells
,
of
the
matter
and
stretching
of
the
Postume
is
great
ach
and
heauinesse
in
the
stomacke
,
and
also
in
the
guts
and
bowels
,
and
by
the
qualitie
of
the
matter
,
and
of
the
postume
,
the
anguish
&
ach
is
séebler
and
stronger
.
For
in
the
more
subtile
and
smaller
guts
the
postume
is
kept
,
the
more
gréeuous
and
perillous
is
alwaye
the
ach
,
for
the
place
and
way
of
the
passing
of
durt
and
of
wind
is
more
straight
.
But
héereto
within
and
without
succoureth
&
helpeth
medicine
,
that
mea●ely
cooleth
&
swageth
,
because
of
the
Feauer
,
and
by
reason
of
the
matter
riping
and
cleansings
because
of
heate
and
of
healing
,
and
sowning
,
because
of
the
Postume
,
and
of
the
Botch
that
commeth
after
,
least
the
place
abide
botchy
not
well
healed
.
All
these
and
many
other
be
known
in
Viatico
,
and
in
Plateario
:
but
it
wer●
too
much
to
set
them
all
héere
.
When
Lumbrici
,
wormes
of
the
womb
be
cause
,
then
is
most
ach
.
Lumbrici
bée
long
wormes
and
rounde
,
and
sharpe
at
the
endes
,
bredde
in
the
inner
partes
of
the
bowells
,
of
gleamie
and
rawe
humors
.
And
when
they
be
in
the
smallest
and
longest
bowels
bred
,
they
be
called
Lumbrici
,
for
they
be
long
as
Constan.
saith
.
And
if
they
be
nourished
and
fed
in
the
neather
great
bowels
,
than
they
be
called
Ascarides
&
Cucurbini
.
And
of
these
worms
be
diuerse
manner
of
kinds
and
shapes
,
as
they
be
bred
of
diuerse
matters
,
for
of
salt
fleame
commeth
long
Wormes
,
small
,
and
sharpe
.
For
the
heate
of
that
fleame
,
that
moueth
from
the
middle
toward
the
vtter
part
,
draweth
a
long
the
matter
and
kinde
of
the
worme
.
And
drinesse
mooueth
towarde
the
middle
,
and
may
not
spread
the
matter
abroade
,
but
draweth
it
togethers
,
and
rolleth
it
,
and
maketh
it
rounde
.
And
therefore
Wormes
that
be
so
bred
be
long
and
rounde
.
And
wormes
that
be
bred
of
swéete
fleame
bée
long
and
broade
:
they
be
long
because
of
heate
,
for
heat
draweth
a
thing
along
.
And
they
be
broad
,
for
humour
sheddeth
&
spreadeth
abroade
.
And
wormes
that
be
bread
of
sowre
fleame
that
is
colde
and
drie
,
be
short
and
rounde
.
For
eyther
qualitye
mooueth
towarde
the
middle
,
and
is
contrary
to
length
and
breadth
.
And
wormes
that
be
bread
of
kinde
fleame
,
that
is
colde
and
moyst
,
bée
short
and
broad
:
short
for
the
coldnesse
,
and
broade
for
the
moysture
.
And
these
Wormes
be
called
Ascarides
and
Cucurbins
.
For
they
bee
lyke
to
the
séedes
of
Gourdes
.
Glassie
fleame
,
for
too
great
colde
bréedeth
nothing
that
hath
lyse
.
These
wormes
bréede
hard
ach
and
torments
,
and
gnawing
.
Therwith
commeth
feauers
,
itching
of
nose
,
gris
●ating
of
teeth
,
abhomination
of
meate
,
stoning
and
raning
,
and
léesing
of
wit
,
crieng
in
sléepe
,
quaking
of
bodye
,
putting
out
and
gnawing
of
the
tongue
,
when
they
haue
nought
else
betwéene
theyr
téeth
.
And
this
commeth
for
company
that
the
guts
haue
with
instruments
of
wittes
and
feeling
,
and
with
the
chéekes
.
Then
as
Constantine
saith
,
it
néedeth
that
these
Wormes
be
soone
put
out
,
least
they
destroye
and
wast
the
body
,
and
make
the
members
soft
.
They
bée
not
put
out
,
but
if
they
bée
dead
.
For
while
they
bée
aliue
,
they
cleaue
to
the
guttes
,
and
vnneth
goe
out
.
But
when
they
be
dead
,
they
bée
horrible
to
kinpe
and
abhominable
,
and
so
kinde
casteth
them
out
.
But
sometime
they
passe
out
,
but
they
be
as
it
were
dead
and
dye
anone
.
Also
they
bée
slaine
with
bitter
thinges
,
as
with
Wormewoode
,
and
such
other
,
as
Constantine
rehearseth
in
the
same
Chapter
.
And
all
such
bitter
thinges
shoulde
bée
giuen
with
honnie
,
or
with
milke
,
or
with
some
swéete
things
.
For
wormes
loue
swéet
things
:
and
when
they
take
to
them
so
swéet
things
,
they
take
bitternesse
therwith
,
and
slay
themselues
.
For
there
is
the
hooke
hid
vnder
meate
.
When
the
mother
or
the
bladder
is
grieued
,
the
bowelles
bée
grieued
for
company
.
For
when
the
necke
of
the
bladder
is
stopped
,
the
bladder
stretcheth
through
the
vrine
that
is
withheld
.
And
when
the
bladder
is
stretched
,
the
gut
that
lieth
thereto
,
is
pressed
and
wrong
,
and
let
of
putting
out
of
durt
:
and
so
of
ventositie
and
wind
closed
within
commeth
Coliea
passio
.
Constantine
sayth
,
That
this
passion
is
bread
in
a
gutte
,
which
is
called
Colon
,
that
is
to
say
,
hollowe
:
that
gut
is
the
bum
,
and
is
in
the
right
side
of
the
neather
wombe
,
be
clipped
as
a
girdle
euen
to
the
left
side
.
And
this
passion
hath
seauen
manner
causes
,
as
Constantine
sayth
.
The
first
is
firye
heate
and
cholarike
,
meddeled
with
feauers
,
and
drieng
and
dardning
the
moisture
of
durte
,
and
letteth
outpassing
and
deliueraunce
of
durt
.
The
seconde
cause
is
thicknesse
and
greatnesse
of
dry
and
stopping
meates
,
that
let
delyu●raunce
and
out
passing
of
durt
.
The
third
is
gleaming
flume
,
letting
and
stopping
the
wayes
of
the
neather
deliueraunce
.
The
fourth
is
thicke
and
greate
ventositie
and
Winde
,
meddeled
with
gleamie
humours
,
stretching
and
haling
the
gutte
.
The
fifth
is
a
Postume
bread
in
the
gutte
,
letting
frée
out
passing
of
durte
.
The
sixt
is
multitude
of
short
and
broad
wormes
,
and
of
long
and
rounde
Wormes
,
that
bée
dead
,
and
cleaue
togethers
in
this
gut
,
&
may
not
haue
passage
to
voide
out
therof
.
The
seauenth
is
vnféelingnesse
of
the
got
,
that
feeleth
not
the
griefe
of
durte
,
neyther
putteth
it
out
.
This
passion
,
of
what
cause
so
euer
it
come
,
grieueth
and
tormenteth
the
body
grieuously
,
&
hath
generall
and
proper
accidents
:
For
generally
therewith
commeth
spuing
,
abhomination
and
wambling
,
fretting
,
and
gnawing
,
passing
ach
and
sore
in
that
side
of
the
wombe
,
and
hardnesse
of
the
wombe
.
And
if
it
commeth
of
hot
cause
,
it
séemeth
that
the
wombe
is
sticked
&
pricked
with
néedles
.
And
so
the
patient
dyeth
,
but
if
he
haue
some
remedye
.
And
if
it
come
of
a
colde
cause
:
then
is
felt
great
gréenaunce
,
but
the
ach
is
not
passing
but
in
one
place
.
And
if
it
come
of
winde
and
ventositie
,
the
ach
stretcheth
and
spreadeth
,
and
chaungeth
place
with
grinding
and
swelling
.
If
it
commeth
of
a
Postume
,
there
is
heate
with
ach
,
and
Feauers
with
thirst
and
with
roughnesse
of
tongue
:
If
it
commeth
of
Wormes
,
there
is
torment
and
ach
and
abhomination
.
And
sometime
he
casteth
out
wormes
at
the
mouth
.
And
shortly
to
speake
,
the
euill
is
pestilent
and
●●rreyne
,
slaieng
anone
,
but
if
there
be
hastely
succont
and
remedie
.
Then
first
the
causes
of
the
euill
shall
be
swaged
,
dissolued
,
shedde
and
destroied
with
bathings
and
beatings
,
which
dissolue
,
depart
,
and
melte
the
matter
,
&
with
oyntments
,
as
Anacison
,
Irilion
,
and
such
other
.
If
it
ceaseth
not
by
medicines
that
swage
,
then
men
shall
take
strong
medicines
,
that
dissolue
,
cleanse
,
and
pourge
:
as
it
is
contayned
in
Viatico
.
This
passion
hath
a
cousin
,
that
is
called
Ili●ca
passio
,
and
hath
that
name
of
a
gut
that
is
called
Ilion
,
and
is
a
small
gut
and
long
,
beclypping
other
guttes
about
,
and
he
is
vncouered
and
bare
of
flesh
.
Therefore
therein
is
great
féeling
,
and
so
this
passion
is
called
one
of
the
euills
,
that
is
named
Peracute
,
verye
sharpe
.
For
as
Galen
saith
,
it
slayeth
in
one
daye
,
or
in
twaine
.
And
therefore
it
is
more
perillous
than
Passio
colica
.
But
it
is
cured
in
such
a
maner
as
Passio
colica
,
for
it
is
bred
welnigh
of
such
causes
,
but
most
of
a
postume
,
as
Constantine
saith
.
Addition
Lumbrici
,
or
Elmitha
are
long
white
;
wormes
in
the
mawe
,
stomacke
,
and
guts
.
The
remedie
is
to
take
garlike
;
and
vse
it
with
meate
.
Addition
.
Addition
OF
diuers
kindes
of
wormes
in
the
body
,
as
Vermes
,
which
the
Grecians
●all
Scolices
,
Lumbrici
,
Ascarides
,
and
Cucurbiti
.
Lumbrici
be
long
white
wormes
in
the
body
.
Ascarides
be
smal
little
wormes
as
bigge
as
an
haire
,
and
halfe
an
inch
of
length
,
and
they
be
in
a
gut
called
the
longation
,
&
these
wormes
lye
●ickeling
in
the
●undament
,
or
fa●t
hale
.
Cucurbiti
,
be
square
wormes
in
the
body
:
some
of
the
fashion
lyke
vnto
maggets
,
of
a
swarte
darkie
coulour
.
Also
there
are
oftentimes
in
young
children
,
wormes
like
vnto
Bombax
,
of
halfe
an
inche
long
,
hauing
sixe
féete
,
of
a
pale
coulour
,
and
some
browne
.
There
is
also
Sirones
,
which
frette
the
handes
,
and
in
the
féete
termed
Degges
,
Then
is
there
also
the
King-worme
,
named
Impetigo
.
There
are
Tettar
wormes
,
care
wormes
,
and
wormes
in
the
téeth
:
Oyle
of
bitter
Almonds
dropped
in
the
eares
,
and
the
iuyce
of
Rewe
,
and
Oyle
of
Wormewoode
,
killeth
the
wormes
in
the
eares
.
To
cure
the
bexing
of
Astarides
,
Garlicke
in
meates
,
because
they
bréede
of
cholar
and
flegmatike
humours
.
For
the
dispatche
of
Lumbrici
,
take
worme
seede
brused
in
Ale
,
or
swéete
wines
fasting
.
Cucurbiti
,
these
wormes
lyeng
in
the
mawe
,
come
of
abundaunce
of
fleame
.
Aloes
cicotrine
is
good
to
kill
these
wormes
,
and
Garlike
with
the
meates
for
nyne
dayes
.
Impetigo
,
Zerua
or
Zarua
,
called
of
the
Gréekes
Lichen
,
of
some
Lichena
.
There
are
two
kinds
,
the
visurous
scab
and
watrie
is
called
a
King
worme
,
the
other
is
a
drye
Tettarithis
is
infectious
,
and
is
soone
taken
by
lyeng
in
an
vncleane
bedde
.
The
drye
scabbe
commeth
of
melancholy
,
the
wet
commeth
of
putrified
fleame
and
corrupt
bloud
.
Somtimes
there
groweth
wormes
in
the
body
of
vnaccustomed
formes
,
after
the
superfluousnesse
of
the
humour
,
by
that
which
they
are
ingendered
,
some
two
,
thrée
,
foure
,
fiue
,
sixe
,
or
seauen
yeardes
long
,
some
round
,
and
some
flat
,
and
of
the
colour
of
ashes
,
and
of
Crickets
without
féete
.
There
are
that
haue
féete
verye
short
,
as
the
Caterpiller
:
whereof
some
be
two
inches
long
,
and
some
more
.
Forth
of
the
secrets
in
nature
procéede
many
deformed
and
rare
wormes
,
which
sometimes
amaze
the
beholders
.
To
kéepe
the
bodyes
from
such
wormes
,
kéepe
temperate
dyet
,
and
when
there
is
fealte
within
the
body
any
vnwonted
fretting
or
gnawing
,
drinks
the
filyng
of
the
Elephants
soothe
,
made
into
a
kinde
of
duste
,
with
the
powder
of
the
Leaues
of
Tamariske
,
or
els
of
the
Pomegranate
,
in
a
temperate
Aqua
vitae
,
and
it
shall
speedely
destroy
all
such
impediments
.
¶
Of
Dissenteri●
.
Cap.
50.
Dissinteri
a
also
called
●xulceratio
in
restinoru
A
slixe
.
ALso
the
wombe
is
grieued
with
slyding
and
slippernesse
,
and
with
sharp
biting
of
meate
and
of
drinke
,
and
of
humoures
:
as
it
fareth
in
thrée
manner
flixes
of
the
wombe
,
which
are
named
,
Dissenteria
,
Lienteria
,
and
Diarna
.
These
be
thrée
diuers
flixes
:
for
as
Constantine
saith
,
and
Plato
also
,
Dissenteria
is
a
flixe
of
the
wombe
with
flieng
and
shauing
of
the
guts
,
and
with
bloodie
dirt
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Discendendo
,
to
cut
and
diuide
:
for
in
that
euill
the
guts
be
cut
,
and
diuided
.
And
commeth
of
kinde
Cholera
,
or
vnkinde
:
and
fretteth
and
gnaweth
,
and
flyeth
&
shaueth
the
guttes
.
And
sometime
of
salte
fleame
:
&
somtime
of
Melancholia
adusta
:
somtime
of
euil
disposition
of
the
liuer
,
&
is
called
Epatica
.
For
the
lyuer
is
called
in
latine
Eparepat●s
:
Sometime
of
féeblenesse
of
the
vertue
of
withholding
,
that
m●ye
not
with-hold
the
bloud
:
sometime
of
too
great
plentie
of
bloud
,
&
namely
of
them
that
haue
some
member
,
or
some
lim
cut
of
.
For
when
bloud
,
that
is
vsed
to
feed
and
to
nourish
the
member
that
is
cut
off
,
findeth
not
that
member
to
féede
,
bréedeth
superfluitie
in
the
liuer
,
&
is
cast
●rit
for
default
of
place
to
kéepe
it
:
and
is
called
properlye
Dissenteria
.
And
commeth
o●te
of
euill
disposition
of
the
guts
:
and
then
bréedeth
thrée
manners
thereof
.
In
the
first
,
the
fatnesse
of
the
guts
is
resolued
and
shedde
,
and
the
durt
séemeth
as
it
wer
washing
of
flesh
.
In
the
second
,
the
celles
among
the
foldings
of
the
stomacke
be
shauen
,
&
is
like
to
shauing
of
parchment
.
In
the
thirde
the
guts
come
out
as
small
péeces
,
and
then
be
séene
resolutions
&
departings
,
that
be
fleshly
,
sinewie
,
with
pipes
&
wosen
.
The
first
manner
maye
well
be
cured
,
the
second
vnneth
,
and
the
third
neuer
.
Also
Epatica
may
vnneth
be
cured
.
Then
of
this
flixe
that
is
called
Dissenteria
,
the
signes
be
bloudie
durt
,
fretting
and
gnawing
of
the
wombe
,
pinching
&
pricking
ache
:
and
sometime
the
ouermost
guts
be
shauen
,
and
sometime
the
middle
,
and
sometime
the
neathermost
.
And
by
this
diuersitie
the
ache
is
diuers
nowe
in
the
ouer-most
wombe
,
now
about
the
nauell
,
and
now
about
the
neathermost
:
and
by
diuersitie
of
the
causes
,
the
medicine
is
ofle
diuers
.
Then
first
men
vse
to
clense
the
humor
,
where
the
default
is
in
,
and
then
to
stint
the
flixe
,
and
that
with
sirops
and
Electuaries
,
with
plaisters
and
oyntmentes
which
stoppe
and
constraine
:
and
inward
medicines
helpe
best
,
when
the
matter
is
in
the
ouermost
guts
:
the
vtter
medicine
helpeth
best
,
when
the
matter
is
in
the
neather
guts
.
Then
stopping
medicines
and
constraining
,
shall
be
both
medicine
and
diet
.
This
infirmitie
commeth
of
vnnaturall
cholar
or
of
salte
fleame
,
Addition
of
Melancholy
,
as
also
by
some
impostumation
from
the
liuer
,
and
by
vlceration
in
the
bowells
,
and
it
may
come
by
great
straining
.
¶
Of
Lientaria
.
Cap.
51.
LIenteria
is
a
flix
of
the
wombe
,
Lienveria
Imperfect
digestion
Leuor
.
with
out
passing
of
meate
&
drinke
,
without
digestion
,
and
without
any
changing
made
in
meate
or
in
drinke
:
but
right
as
it
is
taken
,
so
it
passeth
out
at
the
neather
ende
.
And
commeth
sometime
of
shauing
of
the
dennes
and
foldings
in
the
stomacke
:
and
therfore
the
stomack
may
not
with-hold
meate
and
drinke
.
And
sometime
it
commeth
of
gleymie
and
fleamatike
humours
,
that
cleaue
to
the
foldings
of
the
guts
and
stomacke
.
And
sometime
of
a
postume
,
for
then
the
stomacke
is
grieued
with
meate
and
drinke
:
and
therefore
by
doing
of
kind
,
the
stomacke
is
moued
to
put
out
meate
and
drinke
,
ere
it
be
deffed
.
This
euill
shall
be
cured
as
the
foresaid
euill
that
is
called
Dissenteria
.
Diarria
is
a
simple
flixe
of
the
wombe
,
with
but
passing
of
defied
meate
and
drinke
,
without
bloudie
dirte
:
and
commeth
sometime
of
multitude
of
meate
and
drinke
,
and
of
fléeting
and
sharpnesse
thereof
:
and
sometime
of
Cholera
,
which
hath
default
in
quantitie
more
than
in
qualytie
:
for
if
the
default
were
in
qualitie
,
then
the
flixe
shuld
be
called
rather
Dissenteria
,
than
Diarria
.
And
sometime
it
commeth
of
humours
,
which
runne
and
fleete
from
the
head
to
the
guts
,
and
eyther
biteth
them
or
maketh
them
slipper
:
and
then
the
patient
shiteth
foame
with
blowen
belles
,
as
Hyppocrates
saith
,
They
that
haue
seamie
dirte
in
the
flixe
that
is
called
Diarria
,
haue
fleame
running
from
the
head
.
This
flixe
is
cured
by
scarce
dyet
,
for
multitude
of
meat
and
drinke
is
the
cause
.
If
it
commeth
of
sharpnesse
of
humoures
,
men
shall
giue
medicines
that
coole
and
moyst
.
And
if
it
commeth
of
humours
that
fléete
from
the
head
,
men
shall
giue
such
as
destroyeth
Fleame
,
and
maketh
it
stint
.
Addition
This
infirmitie
doth
come
of
sodain
sliding
of
the
meate
out
of
the
stomacke
,
the
mawe
and
the
guts
,
without
perfect
decoction
and
digestion
.
Of
the
Dropsie
.
Cap.
52.
Anasarca
Iposatea
,
a
kind
of
Dropsie
.
yposarca
,
Sarcites
.
THe
Dropsie
is
an
errour
of
the
vertue
of
digestion
in
the
liuer
,
and
bréedeth
swellyng
of
members
as
Constantine
saith
.
For
while
the
vertue
of
digestion
is
féebled
in
the
lyuer
,
much
superfluitie
is
bred
in
the
bodye
,
the
which
superfluitie
is
put
out
by
strength
of
out
putting
,
and
bréedeth
blowing
&
swellyng
of
members
.
And
the
Dropsie
commeth
of
thrée
causes
generally
:
Of
vnkinde
with-holding
of
superfluitie
,
and
of
vnkind
running
of
moysture
,
of
principall
distemperance
of
qualyties
of
the
lyuer
.
For
while
superfluities
be
with-helde
against
kinde
,
as
menstruate
bloud
and
corrupt
,
and
other
such
,
the
with-holding
thereof
ouersetteth
vertues
and
bréedeth
superfluities
:
of
the
which
commeth
bol●ing
and
swelling
of
members
.
Of
vnkinde
running
of
moysture
,
commeth
dissolution
and
departing
of
spirites
,
and
féeblenesse
of
vertues
.
And
superfluities
that
come
of
indigestion
,
breede
swellyng
of
members
by
distemperance
of
qualities
.
The
vertue
of
digestion
in
the
liuer
,
erreth
in
foure
manners
,
as
qualities
be
ioyned
in
foure
:
and
so
commeth
foure
manners
of
Dropsies
,
by
passing
and
excesse
of
foure
qualyties
.
The
first
Dropsie
is
called
Le●toflumo
:
and
commeth
of
distemperance
of
coldnesse
and
moysture
,
and
hath
that
name
of
white
steame
:
for
Lentes
,
is
white
.
The
seconde
is
called
Hippo●●rca
or
A●●surca
,
and
commeth
of
distemperaunce
of
colde
and
drinesse
.
The
third
is
called
Aschides
,
and
commeth
of
distemperaunce
of
heate
and
of
moysture
.
The
fourth
is
called
Tympanites
,
and
commeth
of
distemperaunce
of
heate
and
drinesse
.
These
Dropsies
come
in
this
manner
.
While
moysture
and
drinesse
be
distempered
in
the
lyuer
,
the
vertue
of
digestion
is
féebled
,
and
therefore
when
that
is
feebled
,
many
superfluities
are
bred
,
and
the
vertue
of
out
putting
putteth
them
to
the
vtter
parts
:
and
so
therof
commeth
great
bol●●●g
and
swelling
.
When
coldnesse
and
drinesse
be
distempered
in
the
lyuer
,
then
likewise
the
vertue
of
digestion
is
distempered
and
feebled
,
and
also
the
vertue
of
out
putting
is
somewhat
feebled
.
And
therefore
hée
putteth
not
out
superfluities
to
the
vttermost
parts
of
the
skinne
,
but
the
superfluities
be
helde
in
vnder
the
flesh
.
And
therefore
this
manner
Dropsie
is
called
Bypposarca
,
that
is
to
vnderstande
,
vnder
the
flesh
,
or
fast
by
the
flesh
.
Of
distemperaunce
of
heate
and
of
moysture
,
by
dissolution
and
shedding
of
spirites
,
commeth
feeblenesse
of
eyther
vertue
of
digestion
and
of
out
putting
:
and
therefore
superfluities
be
not
put
out
of
all
the
bodye
,
but
they
are
with-helde
within
betwéene
the
wombe
and
Siphac
.
As●ites
.
kindes
of
h●ds●p●
in
the
belly
.
And
this
Dropsie
is
called
Aschites
,
for
if
the
wombes
of
them
bée
smitten
,
they
sownoe
as
a
Flacket
or
a
Bottle
,
for
Arch
is
called
a
Bottle
.
By
distemperaunce
of
heate
,
and
of
drynesse
,
spirites
are
dissolued
and
shedde
:
and
so
eyther
vertue
is
féebled
.
And
then
the
superfluityes
that
come
of
indigestion
,
which
commeth
of
heate
,
and
of
drynesse
,
tourneth
into
greate
and
thicke
smoake
,
and
are
not
putte
out
of
all
the
bodye
,
but
with-held
about
the
wombe
.
Timpanitis
,
that
which
causeth
the
bellye
to
swell
,
and
is
cause
of
shorre
breath
.
And
this
manner
dropsie
is
called
Timpanitis
,
for
if
the
wombe
be
smitten
,
it
sowneth
as
a
Taber
or
a
Timbroll
.
Then
in
the
first
manner
Dropsie
,
is
boyling
and
swellyng
in
all
the
bodye
:
the
vtter
part
is
white
and
nesh
,
and
if
ones
finger
be
thrust
into
the
flesh
,
it
maketh
as
it
were
an
hole
or
a
pit
,
and
that
pit
ariseth
afterward
as
high
as
the
other
flesh
:
the
vrine
is
discouloured
white
and
thicke
.
In
the
second
manner
Dropsie
,
is
not
so
great
swellyng
,
but
their
flesh
stinketh
,
the
vrine
is
discoloured
and
thinne
.
In
the
thirde
,
the
wombe
is
blowen
and
swollen
,
&
sowneth
if
it
be
smitten
as
a
flacket
,
&
the
vrine
,
is
red
and
thicke
.
In
the
fourth
manner
Dropsie
,
the
wombe
is
straight
and
strongly
haled
,
and
sowneth
as
a
taber
or
a
timbrell
,
the
vrine
is
coloured
and
thin
,
the
necke
and
other
parts
bée
made
small
,
and
the
nosethrilles
sharpe
,
the
eyen
hollow
and
round
:
the
first
two
manner
Dropsies
be
curable
,
ere
they
be
confirmed
and
rotted
:
the
seconde
two
,
ere
they
be
rotted
and
confirmed
,
be
vnneth
curable
,
and
after
neuer
.
Then
he
that
hath
the
Dropsie
is
swollen
in
the
body
,
softe
,
grieuous
and
heauie
,
and
is
thirstie
,
and
the
more
he
drinketh
,
the
more
he
thirsteth
,
and
the
more
he
drinketh
,
the
more
he
fayleth
little
and
little
,
&
swelleth
also
.
To
them
which
haue
such
diuers
Dropsies
,
men
must
giue
diuers
medicines
:
But
such
medicines
helpe
them
,
the
which
destroy
and
wast
ventosities
,
and
winde
,
and
humoures
betweene
the
shinne
and
the
flesh
,
&
comfort
the
vertue
,
which
destroyeth
superfluities
in
the
liuer
.
Of
all
these
Constantine
speaketh
himselfe
onely
.
Addition
Abundance
of
salte
fleame
and
waterish
and
ouer
feeding
of
rawe
and
moyst
meates
breedeth
the
Dropsie
.
¶
Of
the
Iaundise
.
Cap.
53.
Hictericia
or
Ictericia
,
the
Iawnes
.
THE
Iawndes
is
a
defiling
of
the
skinne
without
vneuennes
thereof
.
And
there
be
thrée
manner
of
Iawndes
,
as
it
is
said
in
Plateario
:
yeolow
,
which
commeth
of
kinde
Cholera
,
gréene
,
and
blacke
.
The
first
is
called
Aurigo
,
for
it
maketh
a
man
yeolow
as
golde
.
The
second
is
called
Pegenitis
,
which
is
to
vnderstande
,
gréene
:
For
it
is
grie●ed
with
gréene
Cholera
.
The
third
is
called
Melanchyton
,
that
is
to
say
,
blacke
:
for
it
commeth
of
blacke
Cholera
burnt
.
It
commeth
of
strong
heate
and
seething
of
bloud
,
passing
&
chaunging
into
Cholera
,
and
of
passing
heate
that
infecteth
the
bloud
:
and
therefore
this
Cholera
is
borne
with
bloud
to
the
vtter
part
of
the
skinne
,
and
chaungeth
and
infecteth
the
skinne
.
Sometime
it
commeth
of
stopping
of
the
ouer
or
the
neather
hole
of
the
case
of
the
gall
:
and
so
Cholera
reboundeth
to
the
liuer
,
and
infecteth
the
bloud
:
somtime
it
commeth
of
a
postume
,
or
of
a
continuall
feuer
,
which
changeth
and
burneth
the
bloud
.
Somtime
of
corruption
of
aire
,
or
of
meate
&
drink
corrupt
:
or
of
biting
and
stinging
of
a
venemous
worme
which
créepeth
.
In
this
manner
the
bloud
is
infected
,
and
is
sent
to
féeding
of
members
,
and
as
the
bloud
is
infected
,
so
it
infecteth
and
corrupteth
the
members
.
With
most
hot
Iawndes
commeth
infection
of
all
the
bodye
,
heating
of
the
right
side
,
●●i
st
,
bitternes
of
mouth
,
ache
of
the
forhead
,
ringing
in
the
eares
,
vrine
coloured
,
and
the
foame
thereof
yeolow
,
or
greene
,
or
blacke
,
and
all
that
commeth
out
of
the
body
,
which
is
infected
with
the
same
colour
.
If
it
commeth
of
stopping
of
the
ouer
hole
,
it
changeth
and
dyeth
all
the
nether
parts
,
so
that
they
be
all
strongly
dyed
.
And
contrariwise
,
if
it
commeth
of
the
neather
stopping
:
all
the
ouer
parts
be
more
dyed
,
and
the
nether
lesse
.
And
if
it
commeth
of
a
feauer
,
by
vertue
and
strength
of
kinde
,
and
after
the
seuenth
daye
,
in
some
daye
of
chaunging
,
with
slaking
of
the
feauer
,
and
with
reléeuing
of
the
patient
,
and
with
withdrawing
of
the
accident
,
it
is
a
good
token
:
such
colouring
betokeneth
that
the
matter
of
the
Feauer
is
than
purged
.
And
if
it
commeth
by
strength
of
accident
,
as
it
fareth
ofte
before
the
seuenth
daye
,
it
betokeneth
perill
.
For
it
is
a
signe
and
a
token
that
the
matter
commeth
vpwarde
,
for
lykenesse
,
or
for
fumositie
,
or
for
sharpenesse
and
biting
,
as
Galen
saith
openly
vpon
Aphor.
And
oft
such
a
passion
and
euill
is
cured
by
bloud
letting
,
and
by
medicines
,
which
coole
and
chaunge
,
layd
to
:
and
namely
vpon
the
region
of
the
lyuer
,
for
there
the
bloud
is
most
infected
,
as
in
his
owne
well
.
Also
men
giue
them
inward
in
dyet
,
&
in
medicine
those
things
,
which
swage
and
cleanse
bloud
,
and
chaunge
euill
disposition
of
bloud
.
And
if
it
commeth
of
stopping
,
men
giue
medicines
which
shed
and
open
:
but
not
too
hot
,
as
it
is
said
in
Viatico
.
Addition
These
three
kindes
of
Iawnes
.
Agriaca
yeolow
,
of
some
Penateleon
the
greene
sicknesse
:
Melankyron
,
the
blacke
Iawnes
.
The
yeolow
Iaundes
,
commeth
after
long
sicknes
or
thought
.
The
greene
Iawndes
commeth
of
yeolow
cholar
,
mixt
with
putrified
fleme
.
The
blacke
Iawndes
commeth
of
coulour
adust
,
or
melancholy
and
putrified
bloud
.
¶
Of
Emoroides
1.
Cap.
54.
Haemerrhoides
.
Emerodes
and
piles
EMoroides
be
fiue
veynes
,
which
stretch
out
at
the
arse
,
of
the
which
veynes
come
diuers
passions
and
euills
,
as
bolning
&
swellyng
,
with-holding
,
&
flixe
.
And
somtime
by
vertue
&
strength
of
kind
,
superfluities
be
sent
&
drawn
to
the
said
parts
,
&
the
saide
veynes
beeing
broken
,
the
superfluities
be
thrust
out
,
&
the
body
is
deliuered
of
many
sicknesses
and
euills
.
But
if
the
flixe
and
running
passeth
measure
,
then
come
many
euils
.
And
when
they
be
held
by
custome
,
then
followe
full
great
sicknesse
and
euilles
,
as
Dropsie
,
Tisike
,
Madnesse
,
Melancholy
.
These
veynes
swell
in
this
manner
.
The
foresayde
superfluities
&
dyrte
commeth
downe
to
the
mouthes
of
the
veynes
,
and
stoppe
and
make
the
sayde
mouths
thicke
:
and
thereof
commeth
swellyng
.
Sometime
the
mouth
of
the
veynes
,
be
riuen
togethers
,
&
made
voystous
and
thicke
,
with
strong
drinesse
.
And
sometime
they
be
burnt
of
Chirurgions
for
too
great
running
,
and
scarres
of
the
burning
are
séene
,
and
then
they
are
vnneth
opened
or
neuer
.
Sometime
the
heads
of
the
veynes
be
stopped
by
thicknesse
of
bloud
:
and
somtime
opened
ouer
measure
by
sharpnesse
and
fléeting
of
bloud
.
With
too
great
holding
commeth
these
signes
heauinesse
of
head
,
palenesse
of
face
,
&
wannesse
,
heauinesse
of
loynes
and
of
ioynts
,
disposition
to
Dropsie
and
to
Tisike
.
With
great
fleeting
and
running
,
commeth
feeblenesse
and
leannesse
of
bodye
,
changing
of
colour
and
of
hiewe
,
ache
&
gnawing
in
the
neather
part
of
the
body
.
And
if
it
be
continuall
and
passing
measure
,
it
bréedeth
full
great
passiens
and
euills
.
And
if
the
mouthes
of
the
veynes
runne
too
swiftlye
,
they
shall
be
stinted
with
medicines
that
stint
by
lyttle
and
lyttle
.
But
namely
if
the
Euill
be
olde
,
least
the
bloud
,
be
sodainlye
smit
to
some
member
,
and
then
a
worse
euill
is
bred
thereof
.
Therefore
Hippocrates
sayth
,
To
them
which
heale
olde
Emoroides
,
but
if
they
leaue
one
vnhealed
,
it
is
perill
.
And
if
they
be
too
lyghtlye
cloased
,
they
shall
be
opened
with
medicines
that
soften
and
open
.
Emerodes
or
pyles
,
Addition
be
veynes
in
the
extreame
parts
of
the
longation
,
to
whom
doth
happen
diuers
times
two
sundry
passions
,
the
first
is
lyke
teates
,
and
they
will
bleede
,
they
be
very
Emerodes
,
the
other
be
lyke
wartes
,
and
they
will
itche
,
and
water
&
smart
,
and
they
be
named
the
Pyles
:
and
in
the
same
place
doth
breed
other
infirmities
,
as
the
falling
out
of
the
fundament
,
fistels
,
festures
,
and
Puxe
.
These
impediments
commeth
of
malitious
humours
of
the
mawe
,
and
in
the
guts
.
The
powder
of
ginger
,
and
of
a
gall
,
wherewith
inke
is
made
,
mixt
with
linseed
oyle
,
&
put
to
the
place
,
is
very
good
.
¶
Of
ache
of
the
reynes
.
Cap.
55.
AChe
of
the
reynes
in
Gréeke
is
called
Refrenesis
,
Nephroi
,
Rines
,
the
reynes
,
of
a
mans
backe
the
which
ache
hath
affinitie
with
the
euill
is
that
called
Colica
passio
.
But
they
be
diuers
:
for
Colica
passio
chaungeth
and
is
vnstable
,
for
it
chaungeth
euery
daye
from
that
one
side
to
that
other
.
The
ache
of
the
reynes
is
stable
and
stedfast
.
The
loynes
and
reynes
haue
ache
and
passion
,
that
come
somtime
of
swelling
,
Sometime
of
repletion
of
humoures
,
sometime
of
winde
and
ventositie
,
and
sometime
of
the
stone
.
All
these
bréede
full
great
ache
and
griefe
,
and
namely
if
heate
be
the
cause
:
and
the
signe
thereof
is
the
high
coulour
of
vrine
,
sharpe
ache
and
pricking
.
If
colde
be
the
cause
,
the
vrine
is
rawe
,
and
the
ache
slowe
.
The
stone
and
grauell
,
and
other
diners
superfluities
breed
osle
in
the
reynes
:
&
that
commeth
namely
of
drinke
of
slimie
water
,
and
of
grose
dyet
.
For
therof
commeth
stoppings
in
the
reynes
or
in
the
bladder
,
and
sometime
chaungeth
into
substaunce
of
stones
or
grauell
,
by
working
of
strong
heate
.
They
that
haue
the
stone
,
haue
manye
disaduauntages
,
that
is
to
wit
,
difficultie
of
pissing
,
with
Colica
passio
,
and
other
such
:
for
by
stopping
of
the
stone
,
the
wayes
of
pissing
be
stopped
,
and
then
commeth
Stranguria
,
when
a
man
passeth
with
difficultie
dropping
meale
.
Sometime
the
wayes
be
all
stopped
,
and
pissing
is
all
forbode
,
and
that
euill
is
called
,
Dissuria
:
for
of
gleymie
humoures
in
the
reynes
and
in
the
bladder
commeth
the
stone
,
in
young
men
,
namely
in
the
reynes
,
and
in
children
in
the
bladder
,
for
the
necke
of
their
bladder
is
straight
,
and
letteth
the
passage
of
the
matter
,
and
so
the
stone
is
bred
,
as
Costantine
saith
.
Also
in
children
the
vrine
is
thicke
,
because
of
gleimie
dyet
,
and
gleymie
things
is
more
able
to
be
rouled
&
to
cleaue
togethers
:
and
therefore
ofte
the
stone
bréedeth
in
small
children
.
And
if
the
stone
or
the
matter
be
in
the
reynes
,
it
is
knowen
by
sléeping
of
the
foote
and
leg
on
the
lefte
side
.
And
if
it
be
in
the
bladder
,
the
ache
is
about
the
share
and
twiste
,
betwéene
the
genitours
,
and
the
hole
at
the
ridge
bones
ende
.
Also
the
grauell
that
commeth
of
the
reynes
be
redde
,
and
if
they
come
of
the
bladder
they
be
white
:
and
a
stone
that
is
bred
of
gleymie
humour
,
is
easely
dissolued
and
brought
out
:
and
if
it
be
bred
of
grauell
,
it
is
hard
to
dissolue
and
to
be
broken
.
And
in
women
the
stone
bréedeth
more
seldome
than
in
men
,
for
the
wayes
be
more
large
,
and
heate
and
drinesse
more
féeble
,
to
make
the
humours
rotlewe
:
and
also
oft
purgations
,
Copy
or
quauie
.
for
they
be
purged
of
many
superfluities
by
menstrual
bloud
.
He
that
hath
this
euill
,
shall
be
purged
in
this
manner
:
They
shall
be
ofte
bathed
in
hotte
baths
,
that
dissolue
,
and
open
:
and
they
shall
be
fed
with
meate
and
drink
that
is
easie
for
to
desie
,
&
conforted
with
medicines
,
that
dissolue
,
and
open
,
&
cleanse
:
and
they
shall
be
occupied
with
some
businesse
:
and
sometime
they
shall
be
taken
to
surgerie
,
and
namely
children
,
and
then
young
folke
,
for
in
age
cutting
is
perillous
,
for
after
fortie
yeare
this
Euill
is
incurable
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Aphor.
After
fortie
yeare
,
be
that
hath
the
stone
is
not
saued
.
Sometime
commeth
vnwillyng
pissing
,
and
that
euill
is
called
Diampnes
,
or
Diabethica
passio
.
Diampnes
a
passion
in
the
bladder
:
this
discale
must
bee
cured
with
skilfull
medicines
,
and
not
vrish
hasly
corrections
.
And
Constantine
sayeth
,
that
it
commeth
of
default
of
vertue
of
with-holding
:
for
there
is
great
strong
drawing
of
humours
to
the
reynes
,
and
great
superfluitie
commeth
to
the
bladder
,
the
which
the
bladder
not
being
able
to
sustain
,
putteth
out
with
pissing
.
Also
sometime
it
commeth
of
softening
of
sinewes
,
and
of
slaking
of
brawnes
in
the
necke
of
the
bladder
.
Sometime
of
heauinesse
of
sléepe
,
and
of
multitude
of
humours
,
as
it
fareth
in
children
that
vnknowenlye
pisse
in
their
beddes
,
and
in
dronken
people
:
and
it
is
the
propertie
of
them
that
haue
this
Euill
,
to
bée
a
thrist
alwaye
,
and
maye
vnneth
haue
water
inough
,
Diabetica
passio
,
immoderate
pissing
.
as
Constantine
sayeth
:
and
therefore
as
they
drinke
the
water
,
so
they
pisse
it
.
Sometime
it
chaunceth
of
a
humor
that
stoppeth
sodainly
that
wayes
of
the
pisse
and
wringeth
out
by
strength
of
pressing
the
moysture
that
is
therein
conteyned
.
To
them
that
haue
this
foule
euill
,
things
that
slake
heate
be
néedfull
,
and
sharpe
sauouring
things
,
that
comfort
and
quench
the
heate
of
the
reynes
,
and
bringeth
the
sinewes
that
be
softened
to
their
owne
due
state
,
and
this
is
done
by
drenches
,
electuaries
,
plaisters
,
&
oyntments
.
But
a
wise
leach
and
a
redie
,
shall
alway
beware
,
that
he
lay
not
in
this
case
,
medicines
that
be
too
moyst
,
for
they
making
it
more
softe
shoulde
grieue
:
Nor
too
drye
things
,
for
suche
should
sharpe
the
heate
,
but
they
shall
laye
too
,
now
these
,
now
them
,
that
the
sore
place
be
moistéd
and
cooled
by
cold
things
,
and
that
the
moysture
be
constrained
by
drye
things
,
&
the
sore
member
comforted
.
Ouer
all
things
the
dyet
shall
be
temperate
:
for
too
hot
things
grieue
the
reynes
and
loynes
.
Also
too
colde
things
let
the
vertue
of
digestion
,
in
substaunce
and
hollownesse
of
the
lyuer
.
It
is
good
to
giue
to
such
men
temperate
and
compouned
medicines
:
for
ofte
the
mater
is
such
and
the
cause
also
.
Addition
Diuers
impediments
are
in
the
back
,
the
cricke
,
aking
,
straining
of
powers
,
abundaunce
of
reume
is
the
cause
of
paine
.
¶
Of
Hemia
,
Cap.
56.
Kyli
.
Names
.
HErnia
is
a
skinne
in
the
wombe
,
and
is
called
Siphac
,
and
breaketh
sometime
.
Siphae
is
a
skinne
that
departeth
the
bowels
from
the
gendring
members
:
as
Diafragma
is
a
skinne
,
that
departteth
and
is
set
betweene
the
bowelles
&
the
spirituall
members
:
and
so
Hernia
is
as
it
were
the
neather
midriffe
,
and
Diafragma
the
ouer
midriffe
.
And
for
Hernia
the
neather
midriffe
holdeth
up
the
bowells
,
if
it
hap
that
this
Hernia
be
broke
,
a
great
deale
of
the
bowels
fal
downe
into
the
codde
of
the
genitours
.
Then
if
it
happen
that
this
skin
,
that
is
called
Hernia
be
broke
,
by
stretching
and
reaching
,
or
working
of
heate
constrained
,
or
●laked
and
softened
by
moysture
:
then
it
falleth
that
the
bowelles
slide
downward
into
the
codde
of
the
genitors
,
and
that
not
without
great
sorenesse
.
This
skinne
is
dealed
or
slaked
,
sometime
by
an
outward
cause
,
as
by
too
great
trauaile
of
bodye
,
or
by
great
strogling
and
wrastling
.
Sometime
by
smiting
or
by
falling
,
or
by
such
other
.
And
sometime
by
too
great
wayght
and
weying
downewarde
of
the
other
members
,
and
by
forcing
;
as
by
too
great
singing
and
crieng
.
Sometime
by
an
outward
cause
,
and
by
great
strength
of
heate
and
sharpnes
of
hot
humours
cutting
and
slitting
the
skinne
.
Sometime
by
too
great
moysture
,
slaking
&
stretching
the
sinewes
and
brawnes
,
and
in
what
manner
it
befal
,
it
is
more
resely
curable
in
the
beginning
,
and
namely
in
a
young
men
.
And
if
that
breach
be
great
and
old
,
and
with
breaking
of
the
sinew
,
it
is
soudred
vnneth
or
neuer
.
For
it
is
healed
with
great
difficultie
,
as
Constantine
sayeth
.
But
ofte
it
is
saued
by
dyet
and
medicine
:
and
sometime
by
cutting
and
surgerie
.
Then
Authours
tell
,
that
slopping
things
helpe
such
men
,
and
medicines
that
soudreth
,
both
in
meate
and
in
medicine
,
as
Electuaries
taken
within
,
and
baulmings
,
and
bathings
,
and
Oyntmentes
without
.
Ouer
all
things
it
is
saide
,
that
scarce
dyet
is
best
,
and
continence
,
namely
of
the
seruice
of
Venus
,
and
of
all
mouing
.
And
such
men
shuld
ouer
all
things
beware
of
things
that
bréede
ventositie
,
and
winde
,
and
swelling
.
For
as
the
Commentour
sayeth
,
Ventositie
and
winde
,
grieue
most
Hernious
men
that
be
so
broke
.
Ther
are
three
speciall
kindes
,
Addition
Hernia
aquosa
,
Hernia
ventosa
,
Hernia
carnosa
,
waterish
,
windy
,
&
fleshy
.
These
impediments
be
ingendred
in
the
coddes
.
Also
there
is
Euterocela
,
Epiplocela
,
&
Hidrocela
.
The
first
of
these
is
,
when
the
guts
fall
out
of
the
bodye
into
the
codde
:
ihe
second
is
when
the
Pellicle
or
small
rime
falleth
downe
with
the
guts
into
the
codde
,
the
third
anoyeth
the
stones
.
There
is
also
Parocela
,
Sarcocela
,
Circocela
,
Flesh
groweth
in
the
codde
about
the
stones
,
the
swelling
in
the
veynes
,
and
the
stayeng
of
the
rupture
.
¶
Of
Arthetica
Passio
.
Cap.
57.
ARthetica
is
an
ache
and
euill
in
the
fingers
and
toes
,
Morthus
a●t●culuis
the
goute
in
the
●oynis
.
with
swelling
and
fore
ache
.
And
when
it
is
in
the
fingers
,
it
is
called
Ciragra
,
and
in
the
toes
it
is
named
Podagra
.
If
it
be
in
the
whitlebones
and
ioyntes
,
it
is
called
Sciatua
passio
,
commeth
of
cholaricke
bloud
,
and
fleamaticke
humour
,
and
commeth
most
of
reumaticke
cause
.
If
bloud
be
the
cause
,
it
is
knowen
by
rednesse
of
the
place
,
and
by
heate
and
swellyng
of
the
beynes
of
the
sore
place
,
and
of
all
the
bodie
,
by
hot
dyet
had
before
:
and
most
by
age
,
and
by
a
region
like
,
for
it
moueth
most
in
spring
time
.
If
cholaricke
humour
be
the
cause
,
it
is
knowen
by
full
strong
ache
,
and
sorenesse
,
and
by
stretching
and
halyng
,
and
drynesse
of
sinnewes
,
by
heate
of
his
owne
place
,
by
colour
redde
,
meddeled
with
yeolow
,
and
by
swellyng
.
And
moueth
most
in
Summer
,
and
most
by
hot
dyet
and
drye
,
and
in
such
a
countrey
,
and
ofte
many
cholaricke
superfluities
are
cast
out
by
spewing
and
shiting
.
Hot
things
grieue
,
and
cold
things
helpe
and
comfort
.
And
if
steame
be
the
cause
,
it
is
knowen
by
disposition
of
steame
,
contrary
dyet
,
by
like
ache
,
by
swellyng
of
the
place
,
by
sore
ache
and
strong
,
by
little
rednesse
or
none
.
If
it
commeth
of
rumatike
cause
,
it
is
knowen
by
heavinesse
of
the
hèad
,
by
mouing
of
humoures
,
tinglyng
and
fléeting
in
the
ridge
beane
,
and
about
the
shoulders
.
This
euill
is
worst
,
for
it
draweth
togethers
&
maketh
the
sinewes
of
the
fingers
,
toes
,
and
the
féete
to
shrinke
together
,
and
draweth
out
and
wasteth
substantiall
humours
in
the
handes
,
and
maketh
them
drie
,
and
clighted
,
and
closed
,
and
vnmightie
to
be
opened
:
also
it
maketh
the
ioyntes
of
the
fingers
vnséemely
with
knottie
bunches
.
But
this
sicknesse
maye
soone
be
healed
,
&
when
it
is
olde
,
vnneth
it
is
curable
,
namely
,
when
it
is
tourned
into
knottie
hardenesse
:
and
so
the
matter
that
is
in
default
,
shall
be
pourged
with
couenable
medicine
,
and
the
patient
shall
be
lette
bloud
.
If
bloud
be
the
cause
,
the
heate
shal
be
smit
againe
with
cold
medicines
.
Sometime
colde
humour
is
the
cause
,
and
then
it
shall
be
daulmed
and
comforted
with
hotte
Playsters
and
Oyntmentes
.
And
the
patient
shall
abstaine
from
great
meates
,
and
namely
from
such
as
bréede
winde
,
and
swellyng
,
for
ofte
bentositie
and
winde
maketh
this
euill
more
grieuous
.
Addition
Claragra
,
Podagra
,
Sciatica
,
is
the
goute
in
the
handes
,
feete
,
&
hippes
.
The
cause
of
this
infirmitie
,
commeth
of
corrupt
bloud
,
as
also
of
fleumatike
humour
,
or
els
of
a
choloricke
humor
.
If
it
come
of
bloud
or
rumatike
flume
,
the
place
will
swell
and
be
redde
,
and
the
veynes
full
.
If
of
cholar
,
the
place
swelleth
not
,
but
is
drye
,
smooth
,
and
leane
,
with
pricking
and
burning
.
If
this
disease
haue
continued
,
after
fortye
yeares
it
will
be
hardly
cured
.
The
remedye
is
to
auoyde
contagious
meates
and
drinkes
,
as
wines●that
bee
pearcing
,
newe
beere
,
and
ale
,
hotte
bread
and
cakes
,
all
shell
fish
,
and
water
foule
,
Pigeons
and
Eeles
.
Vse
Bathes
,
such
as
the
learned
Phisitions
shall
appoynt
,
Oyle
of
swallowes
,
Oyle
of
Frogs
,
Oyle
of
leate
,
&
to
conclude
,
Oyle
of
Patience
.
¶
Of
Gutta
Sciatica
.
Cap.
58.
GVtta
Sciatica
is
an
euill
that
commeth
of
humoures
,
which
fall
downe
into
the
great
sinnewe
,
that
is
betwéene
the
greate
brawnes
of
the
haunche
as
Constantine
sayeth
.
And
commeth
of
gleymie
humoures
gathered
together
in
the
hollownesse
of
the
ioyntes
,
and
of
the
haunche
.
Sometime
of
bloudie
humoures
meddled
with
cholar
.
And
all
these
are
cause
of
ache
,
the
which
ache
stretcheth
into
the
legges
,
and
anone
to
the
héele
,
and
also
anone
to
the
lyttle
toe
.
The
cause
thereof
is
,
as
the
Commentatour
sayth
,
that
from
the
whirle-bone
in
the
middle
of
the
haunche
,
&
of
the
legge
,
passeth
a
sinewe
to
the
vtter
anele
bone
of
the
foote
,
and
scam
those
to
the
lyttle
toe
:
and
this
is
cause
,
why
in
this
euill
,
ache
stretcheth
to
that
litle
toe
.
And
therefore
it
is
,
that
they
that
haue
the
stone
in
the
reynes
,
féele
in
that
place
tinglyng
and
sléeping
for
stopping
of
the
sinnewe
,
wherefore
the
spirites
maye
not
come
to
that
place
in
due
manner
.
And
the
ache
is
sometime
in
one
side
,
and
sometime
in
either
:
but
it
is
worse
in
the
lefte
side
,
than
in
the
right
side
.
And
the
cause
thereof
is
,
for
in
the
right
side
is
more
heate
than
in
the
lefte
side
,
and
therefore
it
dissolueth
and
defieth
the
matter
there
gathered
more
easelye
:
and
in
the
lefte
side
is
lesse
heate
,
and
the
matter
is
more
sad
and
thicke
,
and
worse
to
defie
and
destroye
.
In
this
Euill
is
little
ache
,
quaking
,
pricking
and
burning
,
namely
in
young
men
of
hotte
complection
,
and
namely
if
heare
be
the
cause
:
and
in
that
cause
it
helpeth
and
profiteth
to
be
let
bloud
in
the
veyne
which
is
called
Sophena
,
and
that
veyne
is
vnder
the
ancle
bone
.
Also
the
Patient
shall
be
purged
and
healed
,
as
in
the
euill
,
which
is
called
Passio
Arthetica
.
Also
euery
one
which
hath
this
passion
Sciatica
,
as
he
that
hath
Pasio
Arthetica
,
shall
beware
of
too
great
repletion
of
meate
and
of
drinke
,
and
namely
of
the
workes
of
Venus
:
for
it
sharpeth
most
rume
,
and
letteth
digestion
,
for
losse
of
spirites
and
of
pure
bloud
and
cleane
,
as
Constantine
saith
.
Also
the
body
shal
be
first
purged
and
cleansed
within
,
and
then
men
shall
laye
too
playsters
without
,
as
the
place
of
keth
.
For
medicine
helpeth
and
profiteth
lyttle
without
,
but
if
the
matter
,
which
is
the
cause
of
the
euil
,
be
withdrawen
within
,
as
Con.
saith
.
Also
he
saith
that
Dioscorides
saith
,
that
it
helpeth
them
much
,
that
haue
this
euil
that
is
called
Sciatica
passio
,
if
the
sore
place
be
comforted
with
hot
dirte
of
a
Cowe
.
For
it
dryeth
mightely
,
namely
if
it
be
tempered
with
Galbanum
,
and
frankencense
,
and
with
vineger
.
¶
Of
Podagta
.
Cap.
59.
COnstantine
sayth
,
that
Podagra
is
a
sore
euill
in
the
féete
,
and
namelye
in
the
wrestes
and
soles
,
with
stretching
of
the
sinewe
and
quaking
,
and
commeth
of
euill
humoures
,
which
fall
downe
to
the
wrest
of
the
féete
.
And
if
the
humors
be
colde
and
thicke
,
then
is
great
stretching
and
swellyng
,
but
the
ache
is
not
full
pitching
,
nor
great
swellyng
maye
not
be
,
for
the
féete
haue
but
little
flesh
,
and
therefore
they
maye
not
stronglye
swell
,
for
swellyng
bréedeth
in
fleshly
members
.
This
euill
bréedeth
in
them
,
which
lyue
casely
and
softe
,
and
trauayle
but
little
:
and
cleanse
not
the
body
of
superfluities
of
humours
,
namely
if
they
eate
much
and
drinke
.
For
of
such
thinges
,
come
superfluities
of
humoures
,
which
bréede
reumes
,
that
drop
downe
to
the
féet
,
and
namely
when
they
be
féeble
,
and
may
not
put
off
the
kinde
of
superfluitie
.
And
that
commeth
most
of
the
seruice
of
Venus
:
for
that
service
moneth
and
shaketh
all
the
cheyning
&
ioyning
of
the
bodie
,
as
Constantine
sayth
.
Also
it
heateth
,
and
therefore
it
moueth
humours
,
and
flaketh
&
breaketh
sinewes
.
And
therefore
it
happeneth
,
that
gelded
men
haue
not
Podagra
,
for
they
serue
not
Venus
:
nor
likewise
children
nor
women
but
seld
,
and
that
is
because
they
be
purged
with
menstruall
bloud
.
Therfore
Ipocras
sayth
,
that
women
haue
not
Podagra
,
except
in
case
that
menstruall
bloud
fayle
.
If
this
euil
commeth
to
young
men
in
Spring
time
,
it
is
curable
:
but
if
it
commeth
in
Haruest
,
and
indureth
to
Winter
it
is
hard
to
heale
,
as
it
sayd
in
Aphor.
And
the
Commentour
telleth
the
cause
thereof
,
by
dome
of
Astronomie
in
this
manner
.
The
age
of
the
Moone
.
The
first
age
of
the
Moone
he
saith
,
is
hot
&
moist
:
The
second
,
is
hot
&
dry
:
The
third
,
is
colde
and
drye
:
The
fourth
,
is
cold
and
moy●
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
first
age
,
by
heate
,
the
matter
is
departed
,
and
by
moisture
,
shed
:
In
the
second
age
and
the
fourth
,
the
matter
is
kept
,
and
is
perfectly
defied
.
In
the
first
age
of
the
nexte
Moone
thereafter
it
is
perfectly
defied
.
And
so
in
the
seconde
age
of
the
hot
Moone
and
drye
,
the
matter
is
all
wasted
:
&
within
sixe
wéekes
,
which
contaíneth
xl
.
dayes
,
the
euill
is
full
cured
,
&
namely
in
Summer
,
for
in
Haruest
and
in
Winter
the
matter
is
thikckened
&
sadded
,
and
is
not
obedient
to
digestion
.
Then
first
,
the
matter
of
this
euill
shall
be
purged
,
and
after
in
the
beginning
it
shall
be
smit
againe
with
colde
medicines
laid
too
with
out
:
hot
medicines
which
dissolue
and
shed
,
shal
not
be
laid
too
in
the
beginning
while
the
cause
is
renmatike
.
And
if
the
matter
be
colde
,
the
renme
must
be
the
more
excited
and
stirred
.
And
therfore
in
the
beginning
,
men
shal
vse
strong
Repercassiues
in
a
hot
cause
,
and
lesse
strong
in
a
colde
cause
,
lease
the
matter
were
hard
.
Then
he
shall
haue
stewings
and
balming
,
and
oyntmentes
hot
or
cold
as
the
matter
requireth
.
The
patient
shal
vse
lyght
and
temperate
diet
,
and
he
must
beware
ouer
all
things
,
of
the
seruice
of
Venus
,
and
he
shall
vse
lyght
and
also
meanly
trauaile
.
¶
Of
a
Postume
,
Cap.
60.
Apostema
.
Postume
.
A
Postume
is
gathered
of
superfluitie
of
humours
in
some
member
,
and
maketh
rotting
and
swellyng
as
Constantine
saith
.
It
falleth
sometime
,
that
a
member
impossumeth
through
an
outward
cause
,
as
Constantine
saith
:
as
of
smiting
,
of
a
wound
,
of
falling
,
of
breaking
,
and
brusing
,
and
boyshing
,
and
hurteling
:
for
of
all
such
things
,
humoures
moue
ofte
and
come
to
the
sore
place
,
&
putteth
and
hurleth
euery
each
with
other
,
and
wereth
hot
and
rotteth
.
Somtime
a
postume
commeth
of
an
inward
cause
,
as
of
superfluitie
of
corrupt
humors
,
that
oft
runneth
and
commeth
togethers
to
a
certaine
place
,
and
that
in
two
manners
:
for
sometime
by
gathering
of
matter
in
their
owne
member
:
&
somtime
by
running
of
matter
out
of
one
member
into
another
:
and
such
running
hath
many
causes
,
as
Constantine
saith
.
The
first
is
strength
of
the
member
,
that
putteth
off
noyfull
things
:
for
some
principall
and
noble
members
discharge
themselues
of
superfluities
,
as
the
braine
dischargeth
himselfe
of
fleumaticke
humour
,
and
of
sumositie
.
The
second
cause
,
is
féeblenesse
of
the
member
that
receiueth
:
for
féeble
members
receiue
superfluities
,
which
come
downe
from
the
ouer
and
stronger
members
,
as
the
skin
&
the
flesh
.
The
third
cause
,
is
multitude
of
humors
,
the
which
,
when
great
superfluitie
of
them
is
in
the
more
veynes
,
they
be
shed
into
the
lesse
veynes
,
&
enter
into
the
substance
of
members
,
which
be
of
parts
like
:
and
that
which
is
more
than
is
néedful
to
that
food
,
tunneth
to
the
member
,
and
the
way
is
closed
,
&
maketh
a
postume
.
The
fourth
is
largenesse
of
the
veynes
,
by
whom
those
humors
run
easely
from
member
to
member
.
The
fifth
cause
,
is
moysture
of
humors
and
subtilnesse
,
the
which
of
easie
mouing
be
casely
shed
:
and
when
they
be
shed
,
they
are
gathered
in
some
member
,
and
there
they
be
helde
and
thrust
by
straightnes
of
the
member
,
and
huried
,
and
defiled
,
and
disposed
to
rotting
.
The
sixt
cause
,
is
the
disposition
of
the
members
:
for
kindly
the
nether
members
receiue
supersluitie
of
the
euer
members
,
as
the
members
of
the
head
put
downe
their
superfluities
,
somtime
to
that
brawnes
and
veynes
of
the
throte
,
&
so
commeth
Squinancie
.
Sometime
to
the
members
of
the
breast
,
and
so
commeth
hotches
&
postumes
in
the
lungs
.
A
postume
commeth
in
this
manner
:
While
humours
haue
default
in
quantitie
,
and
maye
not
be
wasted
by
heat
,
nor
put
out
by
strength
of
vertue
,
they
be
receiued
in
the
hollownes
of
members
,
&
ther
boyle
&
putrifie
,
&
as
peast
set
in
an
ouer
,
&
dryed
by
fire
,
receiueth
a
manner
crusting
in
the
vtter
side
,
vnder
the
which
crust
the
paast
is
softe
:
so
the
humour
gathered
,
by
heats
boyleth
and
maketh
a
manner
crust
aboue
,
vnder
the
which
crust
rotted
humor
is
bidde
,
and
swelleth
:
and
such
a
swellyng
is
called
Apostema
.
And
somtime
it
commeth
of
ventositie
and
of
minde
,
and
is
called
Bubo
.
Sometime
of
a
simple
humour
,
as
of
bloud
,
and
is
called
Fleugmon
.
The
tokens
thereof
,
be
rednesse
which
commeth
of
the
coulour
of
bloud
:
hardnesse
commeth
of
multitude
of
matter
,
and
of
heate
,
which
wasteth
and
consumeth
watry
matter
:
quapping
and
leaping
,
by
reason
of
ventositie
and
of
sumositie
:
shifting
&
putting
,
sore
ache
,
by
reason
of
stretching
:
heate
,
by
reason
of
hot
matter
:
&
swellyng
,
by
reason
of
multitude
of
matter
.
In
this
manner
is
made
a
Postunis
of
simple
Cholera
and
red
,
and
is
called
,
Herisipila
,
that
is
,
holy
fire
,
Per
Antifrasin
,
that
is
to
say
,
by
contrary
manner
of
speaking
.
And
another
maner
postume
commeth
of
pure
Cholera
,
and
gnaweth
and
fretteth
the
member
that
it
is
in
,
&
is
called
among
Phisitians
.
Herpes
Essimoncus
,
as
it
were
gnawing
and
fretting
it selfe
.
In
the
same
manner
wise
a
postume
commeth
of
fleame
,
and
is
called
Zuma
,
or
Palus
.
For
right
as
in
moores
and
in
maraise
,
is
much
superfluitie
of
slyme
&
of
wose
,
so
in
this
postume
is
much
superfluitie
.
And
if
thou
thrustest
thy
finger
therevpon
,
it
denteth
in
:
for
the
running
matter
withdraweth
,
and
letteth
not
the
finger
to
enter
,
and
then
in
the
middle
is
a
pit
,
as
it
were
the
bore
of
an
hole
,
and
when
the
finger
is
awaye
,
the
matter
commeth
againe
,
and
filleth
all
the
place
.
The
tokens
of
these
Postumes
be
whitenesse
,
for
the
matter
is
white
:
softenesse
,
for
the
matter
is
fléeting
:
and
soft
ach
,
for
the
matter
with
his
coldnesse
swageth
the
feelyng
.
In
a
postume
that
commeth
of
red
Cholera
,
the
signes
be
as
it
were
coutrarye
:
for
the
heate
is
strong
,
because
that
the
matter
is
full
hot
:
it
is
redde
with
yeolownesse
,
for
the
Cholera
is
not
red
,
but
yeolow
:
great
ache
and
pricking
,
for
the
matter
is
sharpe
.
Of
Melancholia
commeth
a
postume
,
and
if
the
matter
be
all
without
,
the
postume
is
called
Schrosis
.
And
if
the
matter
be
some
within
,
and
some
without
:
then
commeth
a
postume
which
is
called
Cancer
,
a
Canker
,
to
the
lykenesse
of
a
Crab.
For
in
lykewise
as
a
Crabbe
is
broad
by
the
ridge
,
and
the
armes
stretche
by
the
sides
:
so
in
this
postume
is
a
manner
swellyng
in
stéed
of
the
ridge
,
and
the
braunches
of
humors
stretch
hether
and
thether
in
stéed
of
armes
.
Also
it
croepeth
little
and
little
,
gnawing
and
fretting
the
flesh
and
sinewes
slowly
to
the
sight
as
it
were
a
Crab.
The
signes
therof
be
,
great
hardnesse
,
for
when
the
matter
is
earthly
and
melancholike
,
it
is
full
thicke
and
sadde
:
the
colour
is
wanne
,
for
the
matter
is
not
all
blacke
:
the
ach
is
scarse
or
none
for
vnféelingnesse
thereof
,
for
the
matter
hath
two
slayeng
qualities
,
coldenesse
,
and
drynesse
:
and
it
gnaweth
and
fretreth
alwaye
,
and
costumpeth
the
flesh
anone
to
the
rootes
of
the
sinewes
,
and
infecteth
the
bones
that
reach
thereto
:
and
therefore
this
euill
is
as
it
were
pestilence
euill
.
Among
these
gnawing
&
fretting
postumes
is
such
an
order
.
For
Noli
me
tangere
is
a
cankrie
postume
in
the
face
,
and
fretteth
little
and
little
,
and
lesse
then
other
:
and
the
Canhertretheth
more
than
the
postume
,
which
is
called
Lupus
.
And
Herisipila
the
holy
fire
,
fretteth
most
.
And
Fistula
the
fester
fretteth
not
,
but
rotteth
within
,
and
maketh
the
flesh
rotlewe
,
&
the
sinewes
shrinke
,
th●●
we
or
●●●●●alu●e
.
and
draweth
them
to
quitter
,
and
corrumpeth
sinewes
sometime
,
and
maketh
the
bones
to
fall
.
And
it
commeth
often
and
many
times
of
a
wound
,
which
is
euill
kept
,
when
the
bone
,
which
is
there
vnder
is
infected
with
quitter
,
and
so
the
féeding
that
commeth
thereto
,
tourneth
into
this
manner
,
for
because
the
vtter
part
breaketh
and
the
wound
runneth
,
sometime
the
wound
is
closed
,
and
somtime
it
,
breaketh
againe
,
and
if
the
Fester
be
full
colde
,
vnneth
it
is
curable
.
Ofte
about
the
wound
,
be
manye
open
holes
:
For
a
fester
hath
a
deepe
wound
within
,
and
a
straight
and
a
narrowe
without
:
and
the
Ca●ker
in
contrariwise
hath
a
wide
wounde
without
,
and
straight
within
:
and
therefore
it
is
more
harder
to
helpe
.
Sometime
as
fester
commeth
,
of
a
reume
,
or
of
an
olde
wounde
,
&
sometime
of
a
postume
euill
healed
,
&
namely
if
the
postume
and
the
wounde
be
made
too
moyst
,
and
hath
many
holes
,
out
of
the
which
holes
issueth
water
of
diuers
colours
,
now
white
,
now
yeolow
.
And
ofte
these
holes
be
cloased
in
one
place
,
and
breake
out
in
another
.
Other
postumes
there
be
,
which
come
of
contrary
matter
,
as
it
fareth
in
a
postume
,
which
is
called
Antrax
,
which
Constantine
calleth
Carbunculus
,
for
it
burneth
as
a
coale
:
and
it
commeth
of
full
wood
matter
and
venemous
,
&
of
matter
that
is
compowned
,
&
it
is
knowen
by
those
lynes
,
which
be
therein
of
diuers
coulours
:
and
is
shaped
lyke
vnto
a
rodde
,
and
therein
be
some
lines
red
and
bloudie
,
and
some
yeolow
and
cholaricke
:
some
be
somewhat
white
and
fleumatike
,
and
some
wanne
and
melancholicke
:
Some
cleare
,
and
come
of
salte
fleame
,
and
so
of
other
vnkinde
humoures
.
The
tokens
of
that
Postume
Antrax
,
be
passing
ache
,
burning
and
pitching
,
and
pricking
in
the
ground
.
In
the
head
of
the
postume
bréedeth
a
whelke
or
a
blaine
,
which
betokeneth
and
signifieth
,
that
heate
followeth
the
humour
that
hath
masterie
,
and
hath
in
a
gathering
a
shape
lyke
vnto
a
rodde
,
distinguished
with
lynes
of
diuers
coulours
,
and
it
séemeth
that
it
is
drawen
to
the
grounde
thereof
with
a
manner
thred
fastened
to
the
vtter
parte
of
the
bladder
in
the
middle
.
To
heale
and
to
saue
postumes
,
men
vse
in
the
beginning
,
Repercussiues
,
but
if
the
matter
be
woode
and
venemous
,
as
it
fareth
in
Herisipila
,
holye
fire
,
and
in
the
postume
which
is
called
Antrax
:
for
in
such
,
men
shall
not
laye
Repercussiues
to
the
sore
,
but
rather
those
things
that
swage
and
ease
,
least
the
venemous
matter
be
smitten
inward
to
the
inner
members
,
and
so
cause
more
griefe
and
disease
.
Then
when
the
Postume
is
in
state
,
men
shall
vse
tempering
things
and
shedding
,
and
softning
,
and
cupping
.
And
when
the
postume
is
opened
,
or
els
broken
,
and
the
matter
brought
out
,
then
men
shall
vse
medicines
that
close
and
souder
,
&
that
bréed
good
flesh
.
To
other
postumes
,
which
hane
worse
accidents
and
stronger
,
men
shall
vse
such
medicines
,
as
men
doe
vse
against
the
Canker
and
Festure
,
&
other
such
,
for
there
as
kinde
fayleth
,
the
patient
shall
be
first
cleansed
within
.
And
men
shall
ordaine
therefore
remedye
as
the
place
asketh
.
Against
the
Canker
,
men
shall
minister
medicines
,
which
burne
and
fret
the
dead
flesh
.
Against
a
Fester
men
shall
vse
medicines
,
which
diye
,
and
wast
,
and
cleanse
,
and
washeth
of
the
quitter
.
And
if
these
profite
not
:
then
he
shall
be
put
to
Surgerie
.
For
it
is
more
safetie
,
that
one
corrupt
part
of
an
whole
body
be
burned
or
cut
away
,
then
all
that
other
deale
be
spilte
and
corrupt
and
vtterly
destroyed
.
Furthermore
afterward
against
venomous
postumes
,
as
against
postumes
,
which
be
called
Antrax
,
Antrax
is
a
felon
or
whisslaw
men
shall
ordaine
a
remedie
wately
and
soone
:
for
he
slayeth
soone
,
but
if
succour
come
redely
&
soone
.
Then
it
is
good
counsayle
,
but
some
other
things
let
,
to
let
bloud
in
the
beginning
,
in
the
same
side
,
in
the
next
place
to
the
gathering
of
the
postume
.
For
it
is
not
sure
in
such
a
case
to
lette
bloud
in
the
contrary
side
,
least
the
matter
be
drawen
into
the
body
,
&
to
noble
members
,
while
the
matter
is
venomous
,
and
than
it
is
needfull
and
good
to
drink
Triacle
with
hot
wine
,
and
to
annoynt
therewith
the
sore
place
.
For
if
the
triacle
be
proued
,
Triacle
in
a
plaister
.
and
it
be
a
very
Antrax
,
the
Triacle
shall
drawe
out
the
matter
that
is
drye
and
venemous
,
and
he
shall
dry
it
so
,
that
thou
mightest
make
powder
thereof
,
as
it
were
ashes
:
and
then
Triacle
shall
be
layed
too
fresh
oftentimes
,
till
the
postume
breake
,
and
when
it
is
broke
,
it
is
no
dread
of
perill
.
The
yolke
of
an
egge
baked
with
salt
,
worketh
the
same
,
if
it
be
often
layde
to
the
postume
,
for
it
swageth
and
easeth
the
same
,
and
breaketh
the
postume
,
as
the
Commentour
saith
.
Apostumes
be
of
diuers
causes
,
and
breede
in
sundrye
places
:
the
inwarde
Apostumes
be
most
daungerous
,
which
are
in
the
head
,
stomack
,
lunges
,
splene
,
and
bowells
.
Flegmon
,
commeth
of
bloud
.
Zimie
of
fleame
,
or
Zunia
.
Herisipila
commeth
of
cholar
,
Cancri
or
Sclitos
,
of
melancholy
,
or
cholar
adusted
.
Byles
,
botches
,
blaynes
,
and
such
lyke
,
be
lesse
daungerous
,
so
that
in
the
comming
foorth
,
for
want
of
skill
,
they
bee
not
sunke
in
againe
:
for
where
there
is
not
sufficicieut
heate
of
bodye
to
force
them
foorth
,
they
stop
the
powers
,
and
suffocate
to
death
.
¶
Of
Blaynes
.
Cap.
61.
VLcera
he
called
some
blaynes
,
Vlcera
,
Water
blaines
&
flock
to
.
that
spring
all
about
in
the
bodye
,
and
commeth
ofte
of
the
humour
that
is
betwéene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
:
and
are
called
Vlcera
,
as
Constantine
sayeth
In
fine
Viatici
:
For
in
the
vtter
part
of
the
skinne
,
by
sharpnesse
of
humour
,
they
make
departing
of
continuaunce
.
The
matter
of
them
is
subtil
moisture
of
bloud
,
or
of
cholar
,
that
commeth
from
the
inner
parts
to
the
vtter
,
&
anone
to
the
vtter
skin
of
the
bodye
by
vertue
&
strength
of
kind
,
or
of
accident
of
euills
.
Suth
blaines
defyle
the
skinne
,
and
they
make
it
vnseemely
and
loathfome
:
And
bréedeth
tickeling
,
itching
,
and
biting
in
the
flesh
,
and
reaueth
the
skinne
from
the
flesh
.
And
sometime
if
they
be
continuall
,
they
bée
messengers
and
pronostifie
the
perill
of
Leprehoode
.
Who
that
desireth
to
bée
frée
and
to
be
deliuered
of
them
,
shall
not
leane
to
be
purged
within
of
hot
superfluities
of
humours
,
which
infect
and
corrupt
the
body
.
Then
he
shall
vse
dry
bathes
,
which
consume
and
waste
meanelye
the
humours
,
that
make
these
blaines
in
the
fleshe
,
and
in
the
skinne
:
as
quantitie
and
qualitye
asketh
.
And
hée
shall
spare
dronkenshippe
,
and
too
laxatiue
dyet
.
And
he
shall
withdrawe
him
from
trauayle
and
businesse
.
Of
Pustules
.
Chap.
62.
Pustule
.
Wheles
or
pushes
PUstules
be
called
gatherings
of
Postumes
and
superfluitie
in
the
vtter
parte
of
the
bodye
:
and
bée
bred
little
and
little
,
and
in
sundry
wise
.
For
kinde
putteth
off
noyfull
superfluityes
to
the
vtter
partes
of
the
bodye
:
the
which
blaynes
come
often
and
spring
of
superfluitie
of
meate
and
drinke
:
and
nourishing
of
the
bodye
.
And
therefore
skilfully
wise
and
discréete
men
call
them
Pustulas
,
&
Pabulas
also
,
as
Remigius
sayth
.
And
therefore
they
hight
and
bée
called
Pustule
.
For
they
bée
small
and
little
blaines
of
venimons
and
burning
quitter
,
and
of
rottennesse
,
which
is
conteined
within
them
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
And
Constantine
sayth
,
that
those
foresayd
blaines
bée
called
Variole
;
the
poxe
in
children
:
and
also
sometime
in
men
of
age
.
In
small
children
such
blaines
bée
healthfull
:
and
is
a
good
token
of
health
,
that
commeth
afterwarde
,
as
the
Commentour
sayth
.
There
the
Poxe
bréede
of
corruption
of
rotted
bloud
.
For
in
children
and
in
young
men
,
if
the
poxe
breake
not
out
,
it
is
dread
that
Leaperhood
commeth
afterward
.
For
it
commeth
in
children
of
menstrual
bloud
,
which
they
wer
fed
with
in
the
mothers
wombe
.
The
which
bloud
is
put
out
to
the
vtter
parts
,
by
vertue
and
strength
of
kinde
.
And
the
children
be
deliuered
of
perill
,
that
shoulde
haue
fallen
afterward
.
Also
it
happeneth
in
men
of
full
age
,
and
in
olde
men
in
Feauers
about
the
time
of
chaunging
,
that
such
blaines
breake
out
by
vertue
and
strength
of
kinde
putting
out
of
the
kinde
of
the
Feauer
to
the
vtter
partes
.
And
therefore
neither
in
these
,
neither
in
the
other
,
shall
be
Repercussiues
laide
too
,
least
the
matter
be
borne
inward
:
for
it
is
somewhat
woode
.
Of
a
pestilent
force
.
Neuerthelesse
about
the
eien
in
this
rase
men
shall
lays
some
light
repercussiues
,
least
the
quittet
of
blaines
hurt
some
curtill
of
the
eye
,
or
the
blacke
of
the
eie
.
In
all
other
places
a
readie
Phisition
draweth
such
kinde
to
the
vtter
partes
,
as
farre
forth
as
he
may
,
except
the
place
about
the
eyen
.
For
there
the
matter
shall
be
smit
againe
,
and
brought
into
other
places
,
least
the
matter
that
is
wood
and
violent
,
griue
and
hurt
the
tender
substance
of
the
eyen
.
Also
a
readye
nurse
,
and
a
readye
Phisition
both
in
a
child
,
and
in
a
man
of
age
shall
be
ware
,
that
such
blaines
be
not
broke
nor
opened
before
,
namely
about
the
face
:
neither
for
itching
nor
for
any
other
cause
,
least
vnséemely
and
foule
pittes
abide
in
the
face
alwaye
.
Of
many
other
causes
such
blaines
and
Poxe
bréede
in
the
body
:
Now
of
flumatike
matter
commeth
white
and
softe
and
running
:
nowe
of
cholarik
matter
commeth
sharp
pitching
and
hard
.
For
cholarike
humour
shedde
betwéene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
,
openeth
and
biteth
the
skinne
by
heate
and
sharpnesse
,
and
bréedeth
many
blaines
,
in
the
vtter
parts
of
the
skinne
,
but
they
bée
very
small
and
lyttle
,
as
it
were
the
seedes
of
Milij
.
And
therefore
among
authours
this
euil
is
called
Herpes
,
or
Milij
,
or
Granulosus
,
an
euill
full
of
greynes
.
Of
what
matter
so
euer
it
be
that
such
bleines
come
,
if
they
come
oft
and
continually
,
it
is
good
,
that
the
matter
which
the
defaulte
is
in
,
be
pourged
with
due
medicine
.
And
then
if
the
body
be
full
repleate
,
he
shal
be
let
bloud
,
or
be
cupped
or
horned
.
And
the
patient
shal
bée
holpe
with
due
bathes
,
which
drye
and
wast
huomurs
,
and
also
with
couenable
ointments
.
Addition
If
the
pushes
or
poxe
be
white
,
of
fleame
,
if
red
,
of
ill
bloud
,
if
drie
and
harde
,
of
Cholar
,
is
blacke
,
then
of
melancholye
,
which
is
a
token
of
death
.
Of
Scabbes
.
chap.
63.
Psora
.
Scabies
.
Scabbes
.
A
Scabbe
is
corruption
of
the
skinne
,
and
commeth
of
corrupt
humoures
,
which
bée
betwéene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
and
hurteth
&
noieth
,
and
gréeueth
and
desoyleth
the
body
.
For
as
Constantine
sayth
and
affirmeth
,
Kinde
putteth
out
euill
humours
,
and
voideth
them
to
the
vtter
partes
of
the
bodye
,
to
cleanse
and
purge
the
inner
partes
.
And
if
those
foresayde
humours
bée
subtill
and
small
,
then
they
be
easily
and
lightly
dissolued
and
wasted
by
fumosities
and
sweate
.
And
if
they
be
great
and
thicke
,
they
be
vnder
the
skinne
,
and
breed
scabs
in
the
bodie
.
And
humour
so
closed
betwéene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
,
if
it
bee
cholarike
,
and
some
deale
with
helde
,
it
bréedeth
a
drye
scabbe
and
not
quitiery
,
with
chinnes
and
cliffes
,
with
itching
&
pitching
.
And
if
the
humour
be
fleamatike
:
oft
it
maketh
great
scabs
&
white
,
with
scales
,
and
without
great
itching
:
for
wet
scabs
with
quitter
and
scales
,
with
lyke
itching
,
sheweth
and
betokeneth
,
that
the
bloud
is
medled
with
Cholera
:
And
commeth
oft
of
great
repletion
of
the
bodye
,
and
also
oft
of
sicknesse
tant
came
before
:
by
the
which
sicknesse
the
vertues
be
oppressed
and
ouerset
,
and
superfluities
increase
.
Also
in
some
men
is
an
olde
scabbe
,
that
commeth
of
default
of
the
spleane
.
And
such
a
scabbe
though
is
passe
,
it
commeth
lightlye
againe
.
Scabbes
bée
curable
with
medicines
that
drye
and
consume
,
and
wast
and
cleanse
within
and
without
.
Addition
Scabi
be
diuerse
,
as
Scabies
fursurea
,
and
Scabies
sabina
,
some
scabbes
are
like
Hoppes
,
some
like
branne
.
Of
a
drie
scabbe
and
itch
.
Chap.
64.
A
Drie
scab
is
corruption
of
humour
betwéene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
,
Impetigo
A
kind
of
Ringworme
that
chaungeth
and
grieueth
the
bodie
,
and
maketh
it
itch
.
For
some
Cholarike
superfluitie
,
that
is
smoaky
,
is
put
and
throwne
from
the
inner
partes
to
the
vtter
part
of
the
skinne
,
and
infecteth
the
skinne
,
and
maketh
it
full
of
smal
pimples
&
scabs
,
as
though
it
were
sprinkeled
with
Branne
.
And
than
the
skinue
is
infected
with
small
chins
and
itching
.
And
sometime
this
infection
commeth
of
too
strong
Cholarike
matter
:
or
of
melancholike
,
as
Constantine
sayth
.
And
this
euill
is
called
Impetigo
.
For
it
letteth
and
grieueth
the
skin
and
the
flesh
,
namely
with
tickeling
and
itching
.
Also
this
euill
is
called
Serpigo
,
as
it
were
a
créeping
euill
.
For
it
créepeth
into
all
the
skinne
,
as
it
were
a
Serpent
or
an
Adder
,
and
infecteth
the
skinne
,
and
desoyleth
it
with
small
scabbes
after
scratching
and
clawing
.
Sometime
this
Euill
beclippeth
the
skinne
of
some
lim
all
about
,
as
it
were
a
girdell
,
and
such
a
scab
is
called
Herpes
Cingulus
among
phisitions
.
But
Impetigo
is
an
other
euill
then
Serpigo
.
For
Impetigo
commeth
of
more
rising
,
and
of
more
firie
matter
:
for
it
commeth
of
Cholar
.
And
therfore
it
maketh
euenlong
holes
,
straight
,
and
full
small
,
and
moue
alway
vpward
as
fire
:
But
the
other
manner
seab
that
is
called
Serpigo
,
commeth
of
matter
that
is
lesse
firie
:
And
therefore
it
mooueth
not
vpward
,
but
it
beclippeth
the
members
all
about
.
Therefore
it
is
sayd
as
it
were
créeping
all
about
.
This
euill
shal
be
cured
with
stewes
and
baths
,
that
open
,
consume
,
and
wast
,
clense
and
wipe
,
and
also
with
ointments
.
He
shall
be
annointed
with
the
iuyce
of
Ebuli
,
Sambuci
,
Iappatij
,
Fumiteriae
,
and
other
such
.
Afterward
he
shall
vse
baths
of
swéete
water
,
as
Constantine
sayth
.
And
men
say
,
that
the
spittle
of
a
fasting
man
helpeth
against
this
euill
.
Alway
this
euill
hath
fellowship
of
passing
biting
and
itching
,
and
of
desiring
of
frosing
,
rubting
,
scratching
and
clawing
.
Thereof
commeth
a
manner
false
liking
and
qualitie
,
that
is
resolued
of
hot
smoake
and
sharpe
,
that
biteth
and
fretteth
the
skinne
,
and
that
smoak
is
resolued
of
hot
matter
.
And
such
a
liking
is
false
and
gréeuous
.
For
it
maketh
the
skin
discontinued
&
ful
of
blains
,
and
aketh
and
smarteth
full
sore
at
the
last
end
.
Of
Lepra
Meseltie
.
cap.
65.
Lepra
.
LEpra
,
meselrye
,
is
an
vniuersall
corruption
of
members
&
of
humoures
,
and
hath
beginning
of
the
veins
,
and
full
increasing
without
the
veines
:
for
when
the
humours
be
corrupt
,
the
members
that
be
nourished
and
fed
with
humours
bée
sone
corrupt
.
Constantine
sayth
that
euery
each
Elephancia
or
leperhood
hath
beginning
principallye
of
corruption
of
Melancholia
.
Therefore
Constan.
saith
,
that
Lepra
is
an
euill
cold
and
dry
,
and
commeth
of
blacke
Cholera
and
strong
,
rotted
,
&
is
séene
in
the
vtter
part
of
the
body
.
And
it
commeth
of
foure
rotted
humours
,
that
were
strong
and
be
corrupt
&
chaunged
into
blacke
Cholora
,
as
hée
saith
ibidem
.
Humonrs
with
she
which
Melancholia
is
medled
,
may
not
rot
at
the
full
in
the
veines
,
&
for
that
melancholy
is
colde
&
drie
and
so
contrary
to
rotting
:
And
so
the
humours
meddeled
therewith
may
not
rot
full
,
ere
the
melancholy
be
incorporate
.
And
haue
abiding
in
the
members
,
in
the
which
is
full
rotting
.
And
of
that
rotting
commeth
Lepra
meselry
.
For
the
humour
melancholy
by
reson
that
it
is
hard
,
sad
,
&
fast
:
it
may
not
rot
but
in
the
abiding
of
time
.
And
if
it
h●●p
in
any
wise
,
that
it
rotte
in
the
veines
,
it
shoulde
rather
bréed
a
feuer
then
Lepra
.
In
foure
manner
wise
Lepra
is
diverse
,
as
the
foure
humours
be
passingly
and
diversly
medled
One
manner
Lepra
commeth
of
pure
Melancholia
,
and
is
called
properly
Elephancia
:
Elephancia
&
hath
that
name
of
the
Elephant
,
that
is
a
full
great
beast
&
large
.
For
this
euill
grieueth
&
noieth
the
patient
passing
strongly
and
sore
.
Therfore
this
euill
is
more
harde
and
fast
,
and
worse
to
heale
then
other
.
The
second
commeth
of
melancholy
and
of
fleme
,
&
is
called
Tiria
,
Tiria
.
or
Serpentina
and
hath
the
name
of
an
adder
that
is
called
Tirus
.
For
as
an
Adder
leaueth
lightlye
his
skin
and
his
scale
:
so
hee
that
hath
this
manner
Lepra
is
oft
stript
and
pilled
and
full
of
scales
.
The
third
manner
Lepra
commeth
of
melancholy
,
infecting
of
bloud
,
and
is
called
Alopicia
,
Alopecia
and
Vulpina
:
For
Alopes
in
Gréeke
,
is
Vulpes
in
Latine
,
a
Fore
in
English
.
The
Fore
hath
a
propertie
,
that
his
haire
salleth
in
Summer
for
heat
of
bloud
in
the
liuer
:
So
oft
his
haire
that
hath
this
euil
,
falleth
from
the
browes
,
&
from
other
places
.
The
fourth
manner
leperhood
commeth
of
red
Cholera
,
corrupt
in
the
members
with
melancholy
,
&
is
called
Leonina
,
Leonina
.
and
hath
name
of
the
Lion
,
that
is
most
hottest
beast
,
fierce
and
cruell
.
And
this
manner
Lepra
commeth
most
of
feruent
humour
&
passing
malitious
:
And
therefore
it
fretteth
as
a
Lyon
,
and
destroyeth
all
the
members
.
Then
principally
of
corrupt
Melancholia
commeth
Lepra
that
is
called
Elephancia
.
Of
corrupt
fleme
commeth
Tiria
,
that
is
called
Serpentina
:
And
of
corrupt
bloud
commeth
Alopecia
,
that
is
called
Vulpina
also
.
Of
red
Cholera
commeth
the
worst
of
al
,
that
is
called
Leonina
.
These
foure
manners
of
Lepra
haue
some
common
signes
and
tokens
,
&
some
special
signes
:
by
the
which
their
speciall
diuersitye
is
busily
known
.
Universally
this
euil
hath
much
tokens
&
signes
:
In
them
the
flesh
is
notably
corrupt
,
the
shape
is
chaunged
,
the
eyen
become
rounde
:
The
eye
liddes
bée
riueled
,
the
sight
sparkleth
,
and
namely
in
Leoninn
:
the
nosethrills
bée
straighted
and
riueled
,
and
shronke
:
The
voice
is
horse
,
namely
in
Elephancia
:
Swelling
groweth
in
the
bodye
,
and
many
small
botches
and
whelkes
,
harde
and
rounde
in
the
legges
,
and
in
the
vtter
partes
:
Féeling
is
some
deale
taken
awaye
:
The
nayles
bée
boystous
and
bounchye
,
as
they
were
scabbed
:
The
fingers
shrinked
,
and
crooked
:
and
the
handes
bée
as
they
were
drye
:
The
breath
is
corrupte
,
and
oft
whole
men
be
infected
with
the
stench
thereof
:
The
flesh
and
skinne
is
fattie
,
insomuch
that
they
may
throw
water
thereon
,
&
it
is
not
the
more
wet
,
but
the
water
slideth
off
,
as
it
were
of
a
wet
hide
:
There
is
also
itching
,
sometime
with
scabs
,
and
sometime
without
scabs
,
also
in
the
body
be
diuerse
speckes
,
now
red
,
now
blacke
,
now
wan
,
now
pale
.
In
the
legges
be
many
specks
and
whelks
,
and
bée
now
seene
and
anone
vanished
:
and
now
broken
out
,
and
nowe
shrinken
in
againe
.
And
among
the
whelkes
of
the
legges
,
if
thou
findest
one
that
is
more
and
fowler
then
the
other
,
it
is
a
token
that
the
lepra
is
fastned
and
confirmed
,
The
tokens
of
Lepra
bée
most
séene
in
the
vtter
partes
,
as
in
the
féete
,
legges
,
and
face
:
and
namelye
in
wasting
and
minishing
of
the
brawnes
of
the
body
.
Aboue
all
these
conditions
of
Lepra
euery
each
manner
Lepra
hath
his
owne
proper
and
speciall
tokens
,
by
the
which
he
is
knowne
.
For
they
that
haue
that
Lepra
that
is
called
Leonina
,
their
couloure
is
more
yeolowe
and
citrine
then
other
:
And
also
their
eien
be
more
sparkling
,
and
more
strouting
out
,
and
moouing
,
and
the
skinne
more
rough
,
with
more
chinnes
and
cliftes
oft
times
:
And
they
haue
more
fretting
and
itching
then
other
,
and
bée
more
fret
and
gnawen
in
all
the
members
at
the
last
.
In
them
that
haue
the
Lepra
that
is
called
Allopicia
,
all
the
haire
of
the
eye
liddes
,
and
of
the
browes
fall
:
and
the
eyen
swell
greatly
,
and
bée
full
redde
:
In
the
face
be
redde
pimples
and
whelks
,
out
of
whom
oft
runneth
bloud
and
matter
:
In
such
the
noses
swell
and
be
great
,
the
vertue
of
smelling
sayleth
,
and
the
breath
stinketh
right
fowle
:
and
in
the
gums
is
full
great
infection
and
corruption
.
In
them
that
haue
the
Lepra
that
is
called
Tiria
,
be
soft
swelling
pimples
&
whelks
:
The
skin
is
somewhat
whitish
&
swolne
,
and
somewhat
shining
with
manye
lice
and
wormes
.
In
them
be
these
conditions
&
many
other
full
euill
that
come
of
corrupt
fleame
and
vncleane
spittle
,
gleamy
and
quittery
:
The
nosethrills
be
stopped
,
and
other
such
diseases
there
be
.
The
eyen
wéep
and
run
,
for
resolution
and
shedding
of
superfluitie
of
moysture
,
the
lippes
and
gums
rot
,
the
wosen
of
the
voice
is
rough
,
and
the
voice
is
hoarse
.
If
they
bee
let
bloud
,
the
bloud
turneth
into
fléeting
substaunce
,
and
the
parte
thereof
that
is
sadde
,
is
white
or
whitish
.
And
if
it
be
washed
,
it
renleth
anone
,
as
milke
doth
,
with
running
,
and
that
in
greate
quantitie
.
In
them
that
haue
the
Lepra
that
is
called
Elephancia
,
the
colour
and
hiew
is
emulous
following
&
sewing
:
the
face
is
leadish
,
the
haire
of
the
browes
falleth
,
the
eyen
be
round
and
the
nosethrilles
straight
:
The
brawnes
bée
wasted
:
and
that
is
commonly
in
all
drye
Lepra
,
more
then
in
moist
.
Féeling
faileth
,
namelye
in
the
biggest
fingers
,
it
increaseth
slowly
:
but
when
it
is
increased
,
it
maketh
chappes
,
chinnes
,
and
cliftes
:
If
they
bee
lette
bloud
,
the
bloud
is
wanne
,
or
browne
,
and
the
more
it
is
frotted
,
the
blacker
it
is
,
and
the
harder
.
In
the
middle
of
that
bloud
be
as
it
were
white
veynes
,
and
braunches
and
bowes
of
sinewes
,
and
that
is
common
in
all
Lepra
.
Lepra
commeth
of
diuerse
causes
besides
the
foresayde
humours
,
as
of
dwelling
and
inhabiting
and
kéeping-companye
,
and
oft
talking
with
leprous
men
.
For
the
euill
is
contagious
,
&
infecteth
other
men
.
Leprosie
infecteth
Also
it
commeth
of
fleshlye
lyking
,
by
a
woman
soone
after
that
a
leprous
man
hath
laye
by
her
.
Also
it
commeth
of
Father
and
mother
:
and
so
this
contagion
passeth
into
the
childe
as
it
were
by
lawe
of
heritage
.
And
sometime
it
falleth
when
a
childe
is
conceyued
in
menstruall
time
:
And
also
when
a
childe
is
fedde
with
corrupt
milke
of
a
leprous
Nurse
:
and
sometime
it
commeth
of
an
outwarde
cause
,
of
insect
and
corrupt
ayre
.
Sometime
of
euill
dyet
,
as
of
melancholyke
meate
,
too
colde
and
drye
,
as
of
flesh
at
Kotheren
,
of
Asses
,
and
of
Beares
,
&
of
such
other
.
Ba●ren
kine
often
bulled
.
Asses
&
Beares
flesh
.
And
sometime
it
commeth
of
too
hot
meates
,
as
of
long
vse
of
strong
pepper
,
and
of
garlike
,
and
of
such
other
:
And
somtime
of
corrupt
meates
,
and
of
meates
that
he
soone
corrupt
,
as
of
meselyd
Hogges
,
of
flesh
that
haue
péeces
therein
,
Mesesid
Porke
and
is
infected
with
such
poison
and
graines
.
And
of
vncleane
wine
and
corrupt
:
somtime
of
biting
of
a
venimous
worme
,
that
infecteth
&
corrupteth
the
substance
of
humours
and
of
members
.
In
these
manners
and
in
many
other
the
euill
of
Lepra
bréedeth
in
mans
body
:
but
howsoeuer
it
be
gendered
,
vnneth
it
is
curable
,
but
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
if
it
bée
confirmed
:
But
it
may
be
somewhat
hid
and
let
that
it
destroy
not
so
soone
.
The
patient
shall
beware
of
hurtfull
meates
,
&
speciallye
of
those
that
bréede
melancholy
,
and
also
of
meates
that
ouer
heateth
the
bloud
.
Then
he
shall
vse
small
and
couenable
diet
,
&
meats
that
be
not
corrupt
,
neither
able
to
be
corrupt
soone
:
And
if
bloud
be
the
cause
,
as
in
Allopecia
:
then
he
shall
first
be
let
bloud
:
and
then
be
purged
with
due
medicines
.
In
other
manners
of
Lepra
it
behooueth
first
to
take
medicines
,
and
then
to
be
lot
bloud
,
if
it
néedeth
,
and
else
not
.
For
it
shoulde
gréeue
,
if
it
néeded
not
,
as
Constantine
sayth
.
Then
hée
shall
vse
due
medicines
within
,
and
couenable
plaisters
and
ointments
without
,
to
withstande
the
accidents
.
To
heale
or
to
hide
Lepra
as
Plato
saith
,
best
is
a
redde
A●er
with
a
white
womb
,
if
the
venim
be
away
and
the
taile
and
the
head
smi●●en
off
:
and
the
body
sod
with
léekes
,
Soakes
●●●sh
.
if
it
bée
oft
take
&
eaten
.
In
the
same
wise
●
wine
,
in
the
which
it
rotteth
,
if
the
patient
drinketh
ofte
thereof
.
And
this
medicine
helpeth
in
many
euills
:
as
appeareth
by
the
blind
man
to
whome
(
he
saith
)
his
wife
gāue
an
Adder
with
garlike
in
stéede
of
an
Ele
,
A
Soake
.
that
it
might
slay
him
,
and
hée
eate
it
:
And
after
that
by
much
sweate
he
recouered
his
sight
againe
.
De
Morbo
Gallico
.
Of
the
French
Poxe
Chap.
66.
Morbus
Galicus
.
IN
times
past
they
were
called
the
Spanish
Poxe
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
God
.
1493.
This
pestiferous
euill
crept
among
the
people
,
it
first
appered
at
Naples
,
This
chapter
is
added
.
in
the
french
mens
host
,
(
whereof
it
tooke
the
name
)
afterward
the
French
men
loathing
the
name
of
French
Poxe
,
tearmed
it
the
Euill
of
Naples
,
Sithence
which
time
,
it
is
become
the
euill
to
change
Countryes
.
Notwithstanding
it
was
diverslye
called
,
as
Iobs
scabbes
,
●●●gers
Euill
,
Fiacres
sicknesse
.
The
wiser
sorte
of
people
did
interpreate
this
disease
to
bée
the
wrath
of
God
,
a
disease
of
much
filthinesse
,
it
is
to
be
taken
by
drinking
with
those
that
haue
this
Euill
,
with
vsing
to
their
stooles
of
ease
,
and
Priuies
,
and
soonest
with
lyeng
in
theyr
beddes
,
of
the
cause
of
this
disease
.
Into
what
disease
the
French
Poxe
are
tourned
,
hewe
men
sought
to
preuent
the
same
,
and
of
the
discription
of
Guaiacum
,
Reade
the
booke
Tituled
Morbus
Galicus
,
sette
forth
by
Nicholas
Massae
,
Doctour
of
Phisicke
,
a
Venetian
,
Anno.
1532.
and
translated
by
Thomas
Poynell
of
Marten
Abbeye
Chanon
.
Anno.
1533.
It
may
easily
bée
perceiued
that
Bartholomeus
neuer
knew
of
this
euill
,
nor
a
multitude
of
other
woodes
,
trées
,
plants
,
hearbes
,
stones
,
wormes
,
fishes
,
birdes
,
séedes
and
peoples
,
which
in
this
worke
thou
shalt
finde
,
as
the
place
requisite
shall
declare
.
Also
of
this
Morbus
Galicus
,
or
Variole
Maiores
,
of
some
named
Mentagra
,
the
French
Poxe
,
there
bée
diuerse
,
some
be
moyst
,
some
bée
weasing
watrishe
,
some
bee
drye
,
some
bée
like
Kingwormes
,
some
bée
fistuled
,
some
be
festered
,
some
cancarous
,
some
bée
lyke
Wennes
,
some
bée
lyke
Biles
,
some
bee
knobbed
and
knurred
,
and
some
bée
vlterous
,
hauing
a
drye
scabbe
in
the
middle
,
some
haue
ache
in
the
ioyntes
,
and
no
outwarde
signe
of
the
Poxe
,
and
there
is
smal
Poxe
.
The
abhominablest
and
filthiest
taking
of
this
disease
,
is
by
carnall
copulation
with
those
that
haue
it
.
The
diet
made
with
Guiacum
is
the
approued
remedy
.
Use
counsaile
of
the
phisition
.
Of
the
Morphew
.
cap.
67.
MOrphea
is
speckes
in
the
skin
,
&
commeth
of
corruption
of
meat
&
drink
:
And
that
which
is
leper
in
the
flesh
,
is
Morphea
in
the
skin
.
Morphea
Also
some
Morphea
is
white
,
&
commeth
of
fleme
,
&
some
is
black
,
&
commeth
of
Melancholia
,
&
some
is
red
&
commeth
of
Cholera
or
of
bloud
.
The
Morphea
that
commeth
of
Melancholia
&
of
steme
,
is
hard
to
heale
:
And
the
Morphea
that
cometh
of
bloud
is
more
easie
to
heale
.
Morphea
is
vncurable
,
if
the
skin
of
the
fire
liepight
and
pricked
with
&
néedell
and
bléedeth
not
,
and
if
it
bléedeth
then
it
is
curable
.
A
sauce
flume
face
,
is
a
priuye
signe
of
leprosie
.
And
Morphea
is
all
in
the
skinne
,
and
Lepra
is
both
in
the
flesh
&
in
the
skinne
.
This
infection
differeth
but
little
from
the
infection
that
is
called
Gutta
rosca
,
that
infecteth
the
face
with
small
and
soft
pimples
,
and
commeth
of
gleamie
,
bloudye
,
and
cholarike
humours
that
bée
betwéene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
.
In
this
passion
,
first
the
patient
shall
be
let
bloud
,
and
the
inner
humours
shall
bée
purged
,
and
bée
holpe
with
stewes
and
baths
:
And
so
the
face
shall
bée
comforted
,
and
the
pores
●hall
bée
opened
,
&
the
matter
shall
passe
out
:
then
the
sore
place
shal
bée
washed
with
medicines
that
cleanse
and
drye
,
and
annointed
with
couenable
ointmentes
.
Also
Constantine
sayth
,
that
annointing
with
the
warme
bloud
of
an
Hare
is
good
against
this
infection
.
Bloud
of
a
Hare
.
For
it
departeth
and
smiteth
againe
,
and
wasteth
the
bloud
that
is
betwéene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
.
Aboue
all
things
against
such
an
Euill
which
commeth
of
humour
,
that
is
betwéene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
,
Fimus
terrae
is
best
in
bathes
and
in
stewes
,
in
diuers
séethings
of
stroppes
and
ointmentes
.
In
drinke
it
purgeth
and
cleanseth
pimples
,
whelkes
,
scabbes
,
and
itching
,
and
drieth
superfluitie
of
humours
betwéene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
,
and
helpeth
and
succoureth
them
that
bee
disposed
to
Lepra
.
¶
Of
venemous
Wormes
.
Chap.
68.
OUer
and
beside
the
foresayd
euills
and
passions
,
which
bée
rehearsed
and
described
before
,
most
perilous
death
and
euills
happen
and
come
to
mankinde
by
wicked
venim
.
And
for
that
all
kinde
of
venim
is
contrary
to
the
complection
of
mankind
,
it
slayeth
sodeinly
,
but
men
haue
the
sooner
helpe
&
remedy
.
Some
venim
commeth
of
corruption
of
meate
and
drinke
:
And
some
of
biting
,
of
créeping
wormes
and
of
adders
,
and
of
serpents
,
and
of
other
beasts
,
of
whom
their
humours
and
téeth
be
venimous
to
mans
body
Also
some
venim
is
hot
and
drye
,
as
the
venim
of
an
Adder
,
which
is
called
Tirus
,
Looke
in
the
18.
boke
Tirus
.
and
of
an
Adder
that
is
called
Vipera
,
and
other
such
.
And
some
venim
is
colde
&
drie
,
as
the
venim
of
scorpions
:
and
some
venim
is
cold
&
moyst
,
as
the
venim
of
Spiders
.
Of
the
poison
of
Spiders
&
of
Scorpions
.
The
venim
of
Serpents
&
Adders
is
diuers
in
mallice
,
as
Auicen
saith
in
Ca●de
venonosis
.
For
the
venim
of
males
is
more
sharp
and
strong
then
the
venim
of
females
.
And
yet
the
female
Serpents
haue
moe
téeth
then
males
,
and
therefore
they
be
taken
for
the
worse
,
as
Auicen
saith
there
:
Also
the
venim
of
the
olde
Serpents
is
worse
then
the
venim
of
the
young
:
And
of
great
and
long
,
worse
then
of
the
short
of
the
same
kinde
.
Also
the
venim
of
them
that
abide
in
hills
and
woodes
is
worse
,
then
of
them
which
bée
nigh
cliffes
and
banks
of
waters
.
Also
the
venim
is
worse
that
commeth
of
one
that
is
fasting
,
then
the
venim
that
commeth
of
one
that
is
full
.
Also
venim
is
sharper
in
Summer
then
in
winter
:
And
adders
and
Serpents
sting
sooner
at
the
middes
of
the
daye
,
then
in
the
morning
:
And
sooner
by
day
then
by
night
.
For
by
heat
the
venim
is
shedde
into
the
vtter
parts
,
and
is
in
time
of
coldnesse
.
as
it
were
frosen
in
one
place
.
The
venim
of
the
Adder
that
is
called
Tirus
,
and
of
the
Adder
that
is
called
Vipera
,
and
of
all
other
Adders
though
it
be
hot
,
yet
it
happeneth
,
that
of
theyr
biting
commeth
heuinesse
and
coldnesse
,
by
reson
of
slaieng
&
quenching
of
kinde
heat
,
by
contrarynesse
of
venim
.
For
kinde
heate
by
shedding
and
sprinckling
therof
heateth
the
body
,
when
it
is
ouerset
:
And
as
it
were
queint
by
strength
of
venimme
,
it
heateth
the
vtter
partes
.
Hotte
venimme
gathereth
not
togethers
the
hot
bloud
of
the
heart
:
but
it
departeth
and
sheddeth
kinde
heate
,
and
slayeth
it
.
Uenim
of
a
Cockatrice
is
so
violent
that
it
burneth
all
thing
which
is
nigh
it
:
This
is
of
no
assured
testimonye
,
but
by
conicture
.
And
so
about
his
denne
and
his
hole
nothing
waxeth
greene
.
It
slayeth
sodeinly
birdes
and
fowles
that
flye
afore
his
denne
.
All
beasts
that
come
nigh
be
astonied
and
moue
not
,
but
fal
down
,
and
so
die
,
onely
by
his
venimous
sight
,
or
breathing
or
whisteling●
And
he
that
is
bitten
of
him
,
melteth
and
swelleth
,
and
casteth
venim
,
and
dieth
sodeinlye
.
Uenimme
of
the
Cockatrice
is
so
violent
and
strong
;
that
if
it
be
touched
with
a
Spears
the
touches
shall
féele
the
violence
of
the
venimme
,
〈…〉
Auicen
telleth
of
and
that
touthed
such
a
worme
with
his
speare
in
India
,
and
seeth
with
fall
downe
dead
,
and
his
horse
also
.
Hée
that
is
hurt
of
a
Cockatrice
,
hath
such
a
token
,
the
body
chaungeth
sodeinly
into
gréene
coulour
&
hiew
,
and
sodeine
death
followeth
.
And
there
within
the
place
where
the
Cockatrice
dwelleth
the
venim
of
an
adder
that
is
called
Aspi●
is
worst
,
for
it
slayeth
within
two
hoares
or
thrée
.
The
tokens
of
his
biting
bée
those
:
Sodeine
chaunging
coulour
of
the
skinne
,
great
poring
,
sodeine
coldnesse
of
members
;
sléeping
,
and
déepe
closing
of
the
eie-liddes
,
great
and
strong
thirst
●
so
that
the
patient
thinketh
that
he
dieth
onely
for
thirst
.
The
venim
of
another
manner
adder
,
that
is
called
Aspis
,
and
is
called
also
Spuens
,
spitting
,
by
reason
that
he
slayeth
with
his
spitle
,
his
spitle
is
so
violent
,
that
it
slayeth
al
thing
that
hath
lyfe
,
if
it
toucheth
that
spittle
.
It
slayeth
and
it
be
felt
.
But
he
that
is
venimmed
féeleth
of
the
first
sore
&
great
ach
about
his
bowels
and
guts
,
and
hath
darknesse
of
eyen
and
closing
,
and
strong
sléepe
,
with
the
crampe
and
●●resting
of
the
necke
and
pulse
inordinate
.
And
against
that
venimme
helpeth
no
medicine
,
but
onely
cutting
off
,
or
burning
of
the
member
,
in
the
which
the
venim
is
cast
.
For
burning
fordrieth
and
closeth
and
stoppeth
the
waies
that
the
venim
may
not
passe
vnto
the
heart
.
Also
the
venim
of
a
Dragon
is
full
malitious
,
&
his
venim
is
most
in
the
tayle
,
and
in
the
Gall.
With
that
venim
commeth
most
heauinesse
of
bodie
,
swelling
of
lippps
,
and
giddinesse
,
dunnesse
and
darknesse
of
the
eyen
,
destroieng
of
reson
,
inordinate
mouing
and
féeblenesse
of
vertue
.
Uenim
of
a
Scorpion
slaieth
,
but
if
men
haue
remedy
the
sooner
:
Thereof
commeth
burning
&
pricking
about
the
member
that
is
stung
.
And
when
it
commeth
to
the
heart
,
the
patient
swoneth
,
and
breaketh
out
,
&
sweateth
:
And
it
closeth
the
heart
,
of
the
last
,
and
fréeseth
the
body
with
his
coldnesse
,
&
thereof
commeth
death
and
destroieng
of
lyfe
.
Séeke
afterward
of
the
propertie
of
the
Scorpion
in
the
last
booke
.
Among
all
the
venimous
beates
,
Addition
aber
is
most
pernitious
,
for
he
is
as
a
can●●●
to
himselfe
,
a
poison
to
his
neighbour
,
and
the
diuell
before
God
.
Of
the
biting
of
a
madde
dogge
.
Chap.
69.
ALso
the
biting
of
a
woode
hound
is
deadly
and
venimous
.
For
as
Constantine
saith
,
an
hound
is
cold
and
dry
,
and
in
men
blacke
Cholera
hath
the
mastrie
,
And
when
that
Cholera
is
altered
&
rotted
,
it
hath
masterie
in
the
body
,
and
maketh
the
hound
wood
.
For
the
fumositie
that
commeth
of
blacke
Cholera
is
strong
,
and
infecteth
the
braine
:
And
so
when
it
commeth
aboute
into
diuerse
partes
,
it
infecteth
the
sayde
partes
,
and
then
maketh
them
venimous
.
Therefore
when
he
biteth
anye
man
,
and
the
venimous
spittle
commeth
into
the
wounde
,
the
humours
and
spirites
be
infected
:
and
the
venim
that
is
therein
is
drawne
to
the
place
,
that
is
lyke
to
the
place
,
in
the
which
the
venimme
was
bread
,
that
is
the
braine
,
and
then
the
man
is
wood
.
And
if
he
bite
another
,
he
infecteth
him
,
and
maketh
him
woode
also
.
And
such
venimme
is
perillous
.
For
it
is
long
hidde
and
vnknowne
,
and
increaseth
and
multiplieth
it selfe
,
and
is
sometime
vnknowne
to
the
yéeres
ende
,
and
then
the
same
day
and
houre
of
the
biting
,
it
commeth
to
the
head
,
and
bréedeth
phrensie
.
By
féeling
of
kinde
other
hounds
know
and
féele
a
woode
hounde
:
and
barke
at
him
,
to
make
him
a
feard
,
as
saith
Constantine
.
For
they
féele
and
knowe
,
that
he
is
contrarye
and
noyfull
.
This
venimous
woodnesse
falleth
most
in
Haruest
.
For
then
,
because
of
likenesse
,
Cholera
increaseth
,
and
also
in
springing
time
.
For
then
heate
is
shedde
,
and
not
wasted
.
And
so
by
moouing
,
it
waxeth
strong
:
and
commeth
out
by
kinde
.
For
a
woode
hounds
tongue
is
so
venimous
,
that
it
maketh
the
hound
to
reyle
and
stagger
,
as
hée
were
dronken
,
and
to
goe
about
yaning
and
driueling
,
with
the
tongue
hanging
out
and
if
his
driuelling
fall
into
the
water
,
it
infecteth
the
water
,
and
who
that
drinketh
of
that
water
,
shall
be
Idropicus
and
woode
;
Looke
other
properties
of
a
woode
hounde
afterward
in
the
Chapter
of
a
dogge
.
They
that
be
bitten
of
a
woode
hounde
;
haue
in
theyr
sléepes
dreadfull
sightes
,
and
bée
fearefull
astonied
,
and
wroth
without
cause
:
And
they
dread
to
be
séene
of
other
men
:
and
barke
as
houndes
:
And
they
dreade
water
most
of
all
thing
,
and
bée
afeard
therof
ful
sore
,
and
scoymous
also
:
And
then
is
this
euill
vnneth
curable
.
Huc
vsque
Constantinus
.
Also
there
bée
manye
other
venemous
things
,
and
perills
of
venim
:
but
of
such
as
holy
writ
maketh
special
minde
,
we
treat
on
Therfore
touching
this
worke
,
the
other
shal
passe
at
this
time
.
But
onely
I
thinke
and
hope
,
that
men
shall
take
héede
and
know
that
venim
worketh
in
the
bodye
ful
many
diseases
without
number
.
For
all
the
kinde
of
venim
is
contrary
to
the
kind
and
complection
of
mankind
.
When
it
hath
mastery
in
the
body
,
it
distempereth
all
the
kinde
,
and
corrumpeth
and
chaungeth
the
spirits
and
humours
with
his
mallice
and
sharpnesse
.
And
first
venim
assaileth
the
noblest
part
of
the
body
,
that
in
the
place
next
about
the
heart
:
and
smiteth
with
sharpnesse
the
spirites
of
féeling
in
the
braine
,
and
distroubleth
the
limmes
of
the
wits
,
and
of
féeling
:
and
féebleth
sodeinly
their
working
and
theyr
dooing
:
and
finiseth
and
woundeth
the
sinewes
,
and
infecteth
the
veins
and
the
wosen
:
and
maketh
them
rough
and
riueled
:
and
breedeth
in
the
inner
partes
sore
forment
,
burning
,
gnawing
,
and
biting
.
And
now
if
burneth
,
now
it
fréeseth
,
now
sheddeth
,
departeth
,
and
resolueth
:
Nowe
it
wasteth
at
full
;
and
fordrieth
the
substantial
moysture
of
the
heart
:
while
it
burneth
the
inner
parts
,
it
cooleth
the
vtter
partes
,
and
againewarde
,
it
maketh
the
vtter
parte
of
the
bodye
full
hotte
:
And
yet
with
his
coldnesse
it
staieth
,
and
constraineth
the
bloud
in
the
veines
of
the
heart
.
By
bréeding
of
venim
in
the
members
,
his
body
swelleth
,
and
wexeth
nowe
pale
,
nowe
glisning
;
now
sodenly
gréene
,
nowe
blacke
and
by
diuers
speckes
,
which
defouleth
she
body
without
:
his
malice
is
knowen
within
,
&
it
bréedeth
in
the
stomacke
abhomination
,
and
noifull
and
horrible
wambling
▪
And
with
his
sharpnesse
it
perceth
,
thirleth
,
and
gnaweth
the
members
of
life
:
Therfore
to
suffer
&
withstand
his
r●ise
,
kinde
is
vnmightie
,
and
faileth
and
is
ouercome
at
the
last
,
and
the
venim
hath
masterie
in
the
body
,
and
turneth
the
humours
to
his
owne
,
likenesse
,
and
maketh
them
venimous
and
noyful
and
greeuous
.
And
therefore
it
is
perilous
to
touche
such
bodyes
as
bee
infected
with
venim
.
For
by
euaporation
and
out
springing
,
ofte
such
bodyes
infect
and
corrupte
all
thinges
neere
them
.
Also
though
venimme
be
horrible
and
enimye
to
kinde
;
often
it
happeneth
that
d
〈…〉
is
desired
of
kinde
;
not
for
himselfe
,
but
for
some
swéet
thing
medled
therewith
,
which
is
friend
to
kinde
:
For
oft
the
strength
of
venimme
is
hid
vnder
swéet
things
and
sauourie
.
Therfore
Constantine
teacheth
;
that
a
man
that
dreadeth
uenim
,
should
not
only
beware
of
stinking
and
bitter
things
,
but
also
of
swéete
things
sauoury
,
and
salte
,
and
sowre
,
and
of
other
such
.
For
ofte
the
mallice
of
venimme
is
hidde
vnder
such
things
as
kinde
desireth
.
Also
Constantine
teacheth
for
to
knowe
by
effect
and
doing
,
whan
venim
is
taken
in
meat
or
in
drinke
:
and
sayth
,
That
if
a
man
feeleth
burning
in
meate
or
in
drinke
,
and
the
Crampe
followeth
therevpon
anone
or
swelling
in
the
fingers
or
in
the
nailes
,
it
is
venimous
and
mortall
.
And
thereof
commeth
tokens
in
the
fingers
&
in
the
nailes
,
which
he
made
and
brend
of
fumositie
of
the
heart
:
in
token
that
venimme
hath
mastery
about
the
innner
parts
,
and
sheddeth
it selfe
thence
to
the
vtter
partes
.
And
farther
it
followeth
there
:
also
if
he
gepeth
and
driueleth
,
and
the
lippes
smart
and
tingle
,
and
if
hée
féeleth
heat
in
the
tongue
,
and
sweateth
,
and
is
vexed
straight
about
the
heart
,
&
the
eyen
dim
and
darke
:
it
néedeth
him
to
host
with
medicines
,
or
els
he
dyeth
hastely
.
Then
against
venim
taken
into
the
bodye
,
it
is
a
generall
medicine
to
excite
spuing
,
to
voyde
and
put
out
the
venemous
matter
aboue
the
spuing
,
eyther
beneth
with
a
clistery
:
Then
with
Wine
,
that
Sowthistle
is
sodde
in
,
hée
shall
take
Triacle
that
ouercommeth
venim
:
then
hée
shall
bée
purged
and
bathed
,
as
it
néedeth
against
the
venim
,
and
shall
bléede
at
last
:
His
diet
shal
be
ordeined
,
that
he
be
fed
with
fat
meates
,
and
meate
that
stoppeth
the
veines
,
that
leadeth
to
the
heart
:
that
the
venimous
vapour
and
fumositio
come
not
to
the
heart
.
In
this
cause
great
nuts
and
Auellanes
,
and
drye
Figges
helpe
.
For
they
drawe
and
consume
,
and
wast
venim
.
And
therefore
they
be
good
before
meate
and
after
.
Also
Constantine
saith
,
that
Balsamus
with
womans
milke
helpeth
right
soone
against
the
burning
and
sore
ache
,
which
commeth
of
venemous
things
.
Also
there
it
is
sayde
,
That
no
cause
was
of
making
of
Triacle
,
but
onelye
to
destroy
venimous
things
:
and
that
it
doth
in
thrée
manner
of
wise
:
for
it
foredryeth
and
wasteth
venimme
:
for
therein
be
many
thinges
that
haue
vertue
of
drieng
.
Also
by
his
vertue
it
putteth
out
venim
.
For
therein
bée
many
things
that
bée
priuye
propertyes
contrary
to
venimme
.
Also
it
comforteth
the
members
:
and
therefore
against
venim
it
giueth
the
members
might
and
strength
to
withstand
.
For
therin
be
many
things
that
comfort
,
and
if
it
bée
perill
to
abide
and
Triacle
maye
not
bée
sound
:
Then
as
Galen
sayth
,
Garlike
shall
be
brused
and
sodde
anone
to
dissolution
,
with
a
fat
hen
,
and
then
men
shall
giue
the
patient
the
iuyce
to
drinke
.
For
it
is
contrary
to
venim
,
and
swageth
inward
burning
in
a
wonderful
manner
.
Therfore
Garlike
is
called
Tiriaca
rosticorum
,
Triacle
of
vplandish
men
.
Also
as
Constantine
saith
,
without
Garlike
the
iuyce
of
a
hen
helpeth
.
Also
liber
de
simplici
medicina
,
it
is
sayd
,
that
some
things
be
contrarie
to
venim
,
and
drawe
it
out
from
the
inner
parts
by
heate
and
subtiltie
of
theyr
owne
substance
:
as
a
Cocke
and
an
hen
slitte
,
and
layd
to
the
venimous
biting
.
Also
some
thinges
be
contrarye
to
venimme
by
lykenesse
and
subtiltie
of
their
owne
substaunce
,
and
striue
against
the
substaunce
of
venimme
:
and
therefore
by
theyr
owne
lyknesse
they
drawe
venim
to
themselues
of
a
priuie
property
,
as
the
flesh
of
an
Adder
that
is
called
Tirus
,
is
contrary
to
venim
.
And
some
by
double
or
simple
working
and
vertue
strieue
against
venimme
,
as
Calamunte
,
luyre
of
Caule
,
Orobi
Grana
,
Citra
Ipericon
,
Nasturcium
,
Rew
,
Salt
,
Léek
,
Aristologia
,
nuttes
eaten
with
Rew
,
the
root
of
Aspiragi
,
and
the
séede
thereof
also
,
Balsamum
,
vineger
,
bloud
of
an
Hare
,
the
milke
of
an
Asse
,
childrens
pisse
,
an
Irchins
stones
,
gendering
stones
of
an
Hart
,
and
of
an
Asse
,
dried
and
broken
,
Castorem
,
Garlike
,
Gencian
,
mint
,
Diptanum
,
and
many
other
without
number
.
For
because
the
perills
of
venim
bée
many
,
therefore
the
goodnesse
of
God
ordeined
passing
many
Triacles
and
remedies
:
but
for
cause
of
ensample
,
these
shall
suffice
now
at
this
time
.
Venemum
is
called
Ios
,
a
subtill
matter
that
nature
abhorreth
.
Addition
In
times
past
at
Rome
they
would
poison
soules
with
Idolatry
,
and
mens
stirops
&
saddles
with
a
venimons
villany
.
The
remedye
against
the
biting
of
a
madde
Dogge
.
Cap.
70.
AGainst
the
biting
of
a
madde
hound
,
Digma
.
Morsus
.
Biting
.
and
of
other
venimous
beastes
,
wise
men
and
ready
vse
to
make
the
wounds
bleede
with
fyre
or
with
yron
,
that
the
venimme
maye
come
out
with
bloud
that
commeth
out
of
the
wounds
.
Men
vse
to
doe
thereto
wormes
that
are
called
Leaches
,
Horse-leaches
.
and
bloud
suckers
,
and
also
Cuppes
and
hornes
,
to
drawe
the
venimme
from
the
inner
partes
.
Men
vse
to
gine
inwarde
thinges
,
that
bée
contrarye
to
venimme
,
whether
it
bée
simple
or
double
.
Triacle
and
other
such
thinges
,
bée
made
in
a
playster
,
and
layde
to
the
woundes
without
,
as
Nuttes
stamped
together
with
Garlyke
,
Rewe
,
and
Salte
And
also
Nuttes
chewed
,
and
layde
vppon
the
bitten
place
.
And
with
these
foresayde
thinges
,
Dioscorides
saith
,
That
crabs
of
riuers
haue
a
priuie
vertue
against
this
venim
.
And
therefore
Constantine
teacheth
to
giue
to
such
men
Triacle
with
water
of
a
crab
.
Also
ashes
of
crabs
with
Gencian
,
is
a
perticular
remedy
against
such
biting
of
a
wood
hound
.
And
against
this
biting
helpeth
specially
the
iuyce
of
Capritoli
,
Onions
,
Rew
,
Nuts
,
Garlike
,
Salt
,
the
twigs
of
a
fig
trée
,
Mint
,
Orobum
.
All
these
,
or
some
of
them
with
vineger
and
honny
,
be
wholefully
laide
to
such
bitings
For
as
Constantine
saith
,
all
these
draw
to
themselues
venim
,
&
with
their
heate
and
drinesse
they
dissolue
,
destroy
,
and
consume
it
Against
biting
&
stinging
of
a
Scorpion
the
chiefe
remedy
is
oyle
,
in
the
which
a
Scorpion
is
drowned
or
sod
,
and
laide
to
the
place
that
is
strong
.
Also
if
the
same
Scorpion
or
another
be
brused
and
laied
to
the
wound
,
it
is
the
wholesomest
remedie
,
for
the
venimme
of
stinging
turneth
againe
into
the
body
that
it
came
out
of
.
Also
Constant.
saith
,
That
Butter
of
the
milke
of
a
cow
,
helpeth
much
against
the
venim
of
a
Scorpion
.
Butter
by
his
fatnesse
stoppeth
and
dissolueth
,
and
wasteth
by
heat
,
and
clenseth
,
and
wipeth
by
cleannesse
and
moysture
.
Then
Butter
eaten
ascendeth
to
the
heart
and
stoppeth
the
waies
,
that
the
smoake
of
venim
may
not
come
to
the
heart
.
Also
crabbes
of
riuers
helpe
,
if
the
ashes
of
them
be
eyther
by
themselues
sod
or
roasted
and
burne
vnto
ashes
,
and
mingled
with
milke
of
an
Asse
,
as
sayth
Constantine
.
Also
as
he
saith
,
Casterium
and
Brimstone
helpeth
,
for
either
is
hot
and
drie
in
the
fourth
degrée
.
And
therefore
they
helpe
against
venim
.
For
they
dissolue
by
heate
and
wast
by
drinesse
.
Against
bitings
of
adders
and
serpents
,
and
against
the
biting
of
an
Adder
the
which
is
called
Vipera
.
First
the
venimme
shall
be
drawne
cut
with
cups
,
or
with
hornes
,
or
in
some
other
wise
sodeinly
:
And
he
shall
take
Triacle
with
water
of
the
séething
of
Gencian
,
of
Rew
,
or
of
Mint
.
And
the
Triacle
shal
be
laide
about
the
place
,
and
vppon
the
wound
:
or
garlike
broken
with
salt
and
rew
,
if
the
Triacle
faileth
.
In
the
beginning
the
member
that
is
bitten
or
stung
,
shall
be
straightly
bound
,
that
the
smoak
of
the
venim
,
may
not
freely
breake
into
the
inner
parts
,
and
men
shal
help
within
with
things
that
be
contrarye
to
venim
.
Also
Constantine
saith
,
that
against
such
venim
the
brain
of
an
hen
&
lambes
dung
,
&
the
iuyce
of
the
twigs
of
Pomgranates
helpeth
well
.
For
as
the
Cōmentour
saith
,
these
dissolue
venim
&
maketh
it
ready
to
be
wasted
.
Lay
vpon
the
place
where
the
Hornet
,
Addition
Waspe
,
or
Bee
stingeth
,
a
gadde
of
colde
steele
.
Of
medicine
.
Chap.
71.
TO
giue
couenable
and
true
medicine
against
diuerse
sicknesse
and
perils
,
Pharmaria
,
or
Acesis
,
Medicina
Medicine
Schatophagos
.
a
good
Phisition
needeth
to
looke
well
about
,
and
be
full
ware
and
full
wel
aduised
:
For
nothing
letteth
more
health
of
sick
men
,
then
vncunning
and
negligence
of
Phisitions
.
On
the
Phisitions
side
,
it
néedeth
,
that
he
forget
nothing
that
belongeth
to
the
euill
.
Also
that
he
be
diligent
&
busie
in
things
that
belong
to
the
crafte
of
medicine
:
and
hée
must
be
ware
&
aduised
in
all
things
.
Also
to
heale
&
saue
effectually
:
him
néedeth
to
know
&
vnderstand
the
complections
of
men
,
compositions
,
mixtions
,
&
medlings
,
both
of
the
humours
and
of
the
members
,
&
to
vnderstand
and
knowe
the
dispositions
of
times
,
the
conditions
of
male
&
female
,
and
age
.
For
one
manner
medicine
néedeth
in
winter
,
&
another
in
Summer
:
And
one
manner
in
the
beginning
of
the
euill
,
and
another
in
the
full
,
and
another
in
the
passing
thereof
:
One
in
childhood
,
&
in
youth
,
another
in
full
age
,
another
in
olde
age
:
one
in
the
males
,
another
in
females
.
And
him
nedeth
to
know
causes
&
occasions
of
euills
,
&
tokens
,
signes
,
and
accidents
of
all
manner
euils
.
For
medicine
may
neuer
be
sikerly
taken
,
Truely
.
if
the
cause
of
the
euill
is
vnknowne
.
Also
him
néedeth
to
know
complections
,
vertue
&
working
of
medicinable
things
:
For
but
he
knew
what
medicine
is
simple
,
what
compowned
,
what
cold
,
&
what
hot
,
what
worketh
and
amendeth
the
bodie
,
what
kéepeth
heale
,
and
healeth
sicknesses
:
What
hardneth
and
constraineth
,
and
softneth
and
laxeth
:
Hée
may
neuer
safely
passe
forth
and
worke
in
medicine
.
Also
therefore
it
néedeth
to
knowe
the
qualities
of
hearbes
,
and
of
other
medicinable
things
,
and
diuersitie
of
degrées
,
what
is
hot
and
drie
,
what
is
colde
and
moist
,
in
what
degrée
,
if
he
will
not
erre
in
his
office
.
And
therefore
him
néedeth
to
knowe
the
during
contrarinesse
,
simplenesse
,
quantytie
and
qualitie
of
the
patient
,
&
his
vertue
and
strength
,
and
féeblenesse
.
For
a
chaunging
euill
,
that
is
long
induring
,
néedeth
stronger
medicine
,
then
an
euill
that
is
new
,
and
hath
not
long
●indured
.
Also
a
simple
euill
shall
be
healed
with
a
simple
medicine
,
and
an
euill
that
is
compowned
of
contraryes
,
shal
be
healed
with
compowned
medicines
.
For
selde
a
simple
medicine
heleth
a
sicknes
that
is
compouned
.
Also
against
an
hot
cause
néedeth
a
colde
medicine
:
and
against
a
colde
néedeth
an
hot
medicine
:
and
against
a
medled
cause
néedeth
a
medled
medicine
.
And
therefore
a
Leach
and
Phisition
that
is
wise
and
ware
,
and
knoweth
the
euill
,
tempereth
the
qualitie
,
as
the
quantitie
and
qualitie
of
the
euil
asketh
.
Also
when
he
séeth
that
the
euill
commeth
of
repletion
,
hée
helpeth
it
by
voiding
of
the
matter
,
and
by
scarce
dyet
.
And
if
it
commeth
of
abstinence
,
he
healeth
it
with
repletion
.
Also
the
office
of
a
good
Phisition
standeth
in
inquisition
and
searching
of
the
causes
and
circumstaunces
of
the
euill
.
For
he
searcheth
and
séeketh
the
cause
,
by
light
,
by
handeling
,
and
groping
,
by
vrine
,
and
by
the
pulse
:
When
the
cause
is
knowne
,
if
the
matter
be
hidde
déepe
within
,
then
he
vseth
drawing
medicines
.
And
if
the
matter
bée
in
the
fore
parts
,
and
without
,
he
laboureth
to
drawe
the
matter
to
the
stomacke
,
that
he
may
the
●asilyer
bring
it
thence
.
And
if
the
matter
be
hard
and
sad
,
he
giueth
medicines
that
dealeth
and
distributeth
,
and
all
to
kitteth
,
that
the
matter
may
be
soft
,
and
made
ready
and
easie
to
voydaunce
.
Also
when
the
matter
is
defied
and
drawne
,
he
vseth
the
third
time
laxatiue
medycines
,
that
the
matter
that
is
defied
&
drawen
;
may
be
lead
out
by
a
couenable
region
,
by
spuing
,
or
by
shiting
,
or
by
sweating
.
And
when
the
matter
is
couenably
voided
,
he
vseth
the
fourth
time
certeine
medicines
to
comfort
kinde
that
is
wery
and
féeble
by
violence
and
strength
of
medicine
.
And
when
kinde
is
comforted
,
he
vseth
certeine
medicines
resumptiue
and
restoratiue
to
that
,
that
is
lost
by
strength
of
the
euill
,
or
of
medicines
.
And
the
restoring
shall
be
made
and
giuen
little
and
lyttle
,
and
not
sodeinlye
,
by
couenable
and
temporate
dyet
.
For
in
them
,
which
are
so
purged
and
cleansed
,
often
kinde
desireth
much
,
and
so
many
times
the
patient
taketh
more
than
he
can
digest
,
without
he
bée
restrained
,
in
gouernance
of
diet
by
a
phisition
,
ware
and
wise
.
At
the
last
when
kinde
is
restored
and
brought
into
the
former
state
,
he
teacheth
to
vse
certeine
medicines
,
preseruatiues
,
least
he
that
is
healed
and
recouered
,
fall
into
a
worse
sicknesse
.
For
such
things
be
couenable
,
bathes
,
bloud-lettings
,
electuaryes
&
moderate
trauell
.
For
such
things
awaketh
kinde
heate
,
and
discharge
kinde
of
superfluitye
of
humoures
,
and
helpe
and
comfort
digestion
.
And
if
the
matter
bée
fléeting
or
softe
,
or
thinne
,
then
hée
vseth
constraining
and
dryeng
medicines
,
and
repercussiues
.
And
when
the
matter
is
restrained
and
with-helde
,
a
wise
Phisition
vseth
to
giue
couenable
laxatiue
medycines
,
to
bring
out
humours
that
be
dissolued
before
,
and
now
constrained
:
least
they
abiding
still
there
,
eyther
fléeting
to
some
other
parte
,
doe
putrifie
,
and
so
bréed
a
Feauer
,
or
else
ingender
another
disease
:
and
restraining
is
wont
to
be
made
little
and
little
,
least
the
matter
be
smitten
sodeinlye
and
fall
to
some
noble
member
,
&
bréed
a
more
gréeuous
sicknes
:
also
purgation
is
wont
to
be
made
then
:
and
then
,
that
it
be
not
sodeinlye
done
.
Then
medicine
is
wont
to
bée
made
in
thrée
manner
wise
,
eyther
dissoluing
and
vnbinding
,
constrayning
and
binding
,
or
restoring
.
For
other
bodyes
which
bée
full
,
bée
dissolued
,
or
those
that
bée
vnbounde
,
bée
constrayned
,
or
that
which
is
lost
in
the
bodye
is
restored
:
With
laxatiue
medicines
we
●at●
and
vnbinde
,
as
with
Scamonie
:
With
binding
medicines
wée
binde
,
as
with
Achacia
:
and
with
medicine
which
stoppeth
,
wée
restore
,
as
with
meate
and
drinke
that
nourisheth
and
feedeth
,
and
with
Electuaryes
arrayed
therefore
.
Prepared
.
¶
Then
consider
thou
shortly
héereoff
,
that
a
Phisition
visiteth
ofte
the
houses
and
countreies
of
sicke
men
:
And
séeketh
and
searcheth
the
causes
and
circumstaunces
of
the
sicknesse
:
and
arraieth
and
bringeth
with
him
diuers
and
contrarye
medicines
:
And
he
refuseth
not
to
grope
and
handle
,
and
to
wipe
and
cleanse
priuie
members
and
woundes
of
sicke
men
.
And
hée
behoteth
to
all
men
hope
and
trust
of
recouering
of
heale
:
And
saith
that
he
will
softly
burne
that
which
shall
bée
burnt
,
and
kitte
that
which
shall
bee
kitte
:
And
least
the
whole
part
should
bée
corrupt
,
Few
Phisitions
and
Chirurgions
vse
in
these
daies
such
diligence
.
he
spareth
not
to
burne
and
to
kit
of
the
part
that
is
rotted
:
and
if
a
part
in
the
right
side
aketh
,
he
spareth
not
to
smite
in
the
lefte
side
..
A
good
Leach
leaueth
not
kitting
or
burning
for
wéeping
of
the
patient
.
And
he
hideth
and
couereth
the
bitternesse
of
the
medicine
with
foure
manner
of
swéetnesse
.
He
drinketh
and
taasteth
of
the
medicine
,
●●though
it
be
bitter
:
that
if
be
not
against
the
sicke
mans
heart
:
and
refraineth
the
sicke
man
of
meat
and
of
drinke
:
And
letteth
him
haue
his
owne
will
,
of
whose
health
is
neither
hope
nor
trust
of
recouering
.
He
doth
away
rotted
&
dead
flesh
,
that
is
disposed
to
corruption
,
and
with
bitter
and
fretting
medicines
,
and
cleanseth
running
scabs
with
drieng
medicines
.
And
after
medicines
that
slay
and
burne
,
he
swageth
the
ach
of
wounds
with
comfortable
and
liking
medicines
:
and
when
a
wound
is
clensed
he
heateth
the
place
thereof
.
And
for
inward
euills
gréeue
more
then
outward
,
a
wise
Leach
taketh
héed
to
cure
&
expel
first
inward
aking
,
and
cureth
the
matter
that
is
harde
and
corrupte
within
,
with
medicines
of
digestion
,
as
with
Oximell
,
and
with
sowre
strop
:
And
first
he
dealeth
it
,
and
kitteth
it
,
and
maketh
good
to
digest
,
and
maketh
it
readye
to
the
outpassing
and
voidaunce
.
For
as
it
is
said
in
principie
Aphor.
It
néedeth
by
medicine
to
put
off
that
thing
that
is
defied
,
and
not
that
thing
that
is
rawe
.
For
when
the
matter
is
digested
and
defied
,
and
made
able
to
voidance
,
drawing
medicine
draweth
the
matter
so
defied
,
out
of
the
inner
and
further
parts
to
the
vtter
partes
.
And
héereto
helpeth
some
bitter
things
,
as
Irapigra
,
and
Ieralogodion
,
and
other
that
smacketh
of
Aloe
.
For
such
bitter
thinges
pearce
&
come
more
sooner
to
the
further
partes
,
and
cleanse
more
the
vtter
parts
then
other
medicines
.
The
third
time
couenable
medicine
voydeth
and
putteth
out
matter
that
is
so
voided
and
throwen
,
but
that
is
done
warily
,
least
there
be
too
great
auoidance
:
for
it
grieueth
the
body
,
that
it
is
féebled
therewith
.
And
sometime
is
more
voided
of
good
humours
then
of
euill
,
according
to
that
Hippocrates
sayth
:
it
is
enimye
to
kinde
and
deceiuable
,
to
voide
and
to
put
out
much
sodeinlye
,
or
to
heate
or
to
coole
.
A
good
Phisition
taketh
heed
to
the
matter
of
the
euill
,
and
of
the
place
of
the
matter
:
and
also
of
the
might
and
of
the
strength
of
the
patient
:
and
thereby
hée
varieth
his
medicine
:
for
if
the
master
or
humour
that
is
in
default
be
voided
,
it
helpeth
much
the
sicke
man
:
and
if
it
help
not
,
the
sicke
man
is
more
gréeued
,
as
Ipocrates
saith
.
Medicines
doth
consist
of
two
things
,
Addition
in
Theorike
which
is
speculation
,
and
in
practise
,
how
to
frame
the
medicine
to
cure
and
has●en
health
,
and
to
turne
the
complections
into
theyr
kindly
order
and
operation
,
the
science
is
honourable
so
the
Phisition
be
honest
,
and
such
a
one
as
will
not
disdayue
the
poore
in
theyr
necessitie
.
¶
Of
drawing
medicine
.
Chap.
72.
DRawing
medicine
worketh
by
subtiltie
and
heate
of
substaunce
.
By
his
subtiltye
it
thirleth
easilye
,
So●eth
in
to
the
inner
partes
.
and
by
heate
it
draweth
yron
and
manye
other
thinges
that
sticketh
within
,
and
humours
that
bee
farre
within
.
Also
medicines
of
digestion
be
néedefull
when
the
matter
is
full
harde
and
sad
:
for
it
cutteth
and
dealeth
the
matter
,
and
so
maketh
it
able
to
be
put
out
,
and
therfore
it
worketh
by
cutting
and
departing
,
and
maketh
it
thinne
.
And
by
the
subtiltie
of
his
substaunce
,
and
by
helpe
of
heate
,
it
departeth
one
part
of
the
matter
from
that
other
,
as
it
fareth
in
medicines
,
Sosien
which
nesh
the
matter
.
Also
somtime
laxatiue
medicine
purgeth
matter
which
is
defied
,
and
dissolueth
and
draweth
,
as
Scamonie
,
taken
in
the
stomack
sendeth
from
it selfe
subtill
smoke
,
which
thirleth
easely
and
dissolueth
humours
,
and
maketh
them
abhominable
to
kinde
,
and
draweth
them
by
helpe
of
the
vertue
of
out
putting
:
and
when
they
be
drawen
,
she
casteth
and
putteth
them
out
of
the
body
,
and
some
laxe
with
their
gleyminesse
and
make
slipper
,
as
Mercury
and
Hockes
,
and
other
such
:
and
some
perce
humors
with
their
sharpnesse
,
as
Euforbium
:
&
some
with
their
fatnesse
and
glewing
,
thrusting
and
pressing
,
as
Mirabolianis
:
and
some
with
their
saltnesse
biting
the
guts
,
as
the
séede
of
Attriplex
:
some
with
their
swéetenesse
and
moysture
by
shedding
the
guts
,
as
Cassia
fistula
.
Also
binding
medicine
worketh
by
colde
and
heystous
things
in
substaunce
:
for
the
colde
parts
be
gathered
togethers
,
and
be
let
to
pearce
by
the
greatnesse
of
the
parts
.
Sometime
they
bréed
great
humours
;
and
therfore
they
constraine
and
stop
,
and
comfort
the
vertue
of
with
holding
,
as
Es●ula
:
some
constraine
and
stint
bloud
,
as
Corallus
,
Bolus
,
Emachites
,
Plantago
,
and
other
such
.
Some
binde
the
wombe
,
as
Ciconia
,
Mora
,
Kos●
,
and
other
such
manner
.
Also
hardning
medicines
renleth
the
matter
and
maketh
it
thicke
,
Cōieleth
and
that
they
doe
,
by
things
that
be
full
colde
&
drye
,
either
moyst
,
as
by
Sillium
,
Semper
viua
,
Portulaca
,
Solatrum
,
and
other
such
.
Also
softning
medicines
work
by
things
which
be
meanly
hot
,
and
much
moyst
,
and
so
doth
ripping
medicines
also
.
Also
opening
medicines
haue
vertue
of
burning
and
of
making
thin
:
for
they
open
the
wayes
which
be
stopped
,
and
make
thin
humors
that
be
gleimie
and
thick
,
and
doth
that
by
hot
things
and
drye
.
Also
a
cleansing
medicine
worketh
either
by
vnbinding
,
as
Calamentum
,
or
by
softening
,
as
Cassia
sistula
and
Fallowes
:
or
by
clensing
,
as
wiping
away
filth
and
hoare
,
by
his
eat
th
inesse
&
drynesse
.
Also
there
be
manye
other
diuers
medicines
,
as
slaieng
,
fretting
,
gnawing
,
&
burning
,
Diaforetica
,
repercussiues
,
mitigatiues
,
swaging
,
and
other
such
:
Of
whom
it
is
treated
in
lib.
De
Simphei
medicina
.
But
héere
we
shall
make
an
ende
of
the
seuenth
Booke
of
this
present
Uolume
,
which
sheweth
the
infirmities
,
euills
,
and
diseases
of
mans
body
,
and
of
the
other
part
,
of
medicines
and
things
néedfull
for
those
infirmities
.
FINIS
LIBRI
SEPTIMI
.
¶
INCIPIT
LIBER
OCTAVVS
.
DE
COELO
ET
MVNDO
.
SEeing
that
we
haue
by
the
holy
of
God
,
full
ended
the
treatise
of
mans
body
,
of
God
&
of
the
properties
of
Angels
and
of
men
,
&
of
accidents
,
&
conditons
of
men
:
now
we
shall
speake
of
the
properties
of
the
world
that
we
sée
&
féete
,
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
which
is
sent
to
vs
from
aboue
:
that
we
may
drawe
occasion
to
the
praising
of
God
,
for
the
properties
of
working
of
the
maker
&
conditor
of
all
things
:
for
vnséene
things
of
God
,
be
séene
and
knowen
by
thinges
that
be
made
and
vnsderstood
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
.
Rom.
8.
Rom.
8.
We
looke
not
on
the
things
which
are
sene
,
but
on
the
things
which
are
not
seene
.
And
therefore
we
shall
shortly
put
to
this
worke
,
some
properties
of
this
world
and
things
that
be
therein
,
2.
Cor.
4.
that
we
may
by
lykenesse
of
bodely
properties
the
more
easily
vnderstand
mystike
&
spirituall
mening
in
holy
Writ
.
And
we
shall
begin
at
the
properties
of
the
world
.
¶
What
is
the
world
.
Cap.
1.
The
world
bering
the
platform
of
all
.
The
Celestiall
world
.
The
Elementall
world
.
The
lesser
world
.
AS
Marcianus
sayth
,
the
world
is
said
in
thrée
manner
wise
.
For
Diuine
vnderstanding
is
called
the
world
,
that
is
to
wit
Mundus
Archetipus
,
and
is
bodilesse
,
vnséene
,
and
euerlasting
.
And
to
the
ensample
thereof
,
the
world
that
we
sée
and
féele
,
is
made
and
wrought
,
as
Boetius
saith
:
Thou
bringest
forth
all
things
of
high
ensample
,
thou
fairest
,
bearest
in
thy
minde
,
the
fairest
worlde
,
and
makest
and
workest
by
a
lyke
Image
,
&c.
¶
In
the
seconde
manner
,
the
world
is
called
all
things
that
is
contained
in
the
roundnesse
of
heauen
.
As
heauen
,
in
the
which
the
starres
shine
:
and
fire
in
which
all
things
heate
:
aire
,
by
the
which
all
things
that
hath
lyfe
bréedeth
&
proueth
:
&
water
that
beclippeth
the
sides
of
the
earth
:
earth
,
that
sustaineth
and
holdeth
vp
,
and
féedeth
all
these
lowe
things
of
this
worlde
.
Of
which
it
is
sayd
,
The
world
is
made
by
him
.
Ioh.
1.
Iohn
.
1.
In
the
beginning
was
the
worde
,
and
the
word
was
with
God
,
and
God
was
the
word
.
The
same
was
in
the
beginning
with
God
.
All
things
were
made
by
it
,
&
without
it
was
made
nothing
that
was
made
,
&c.
In
the
third
manner
,
man
is
called
,
the
lesse
world
,
for
he
sheweth
in
himselfe
likenesse
of
all
the
world
.
And
so
the
first
world
is
euerlasting
&
during
in
thought
and
minde
of
God
.
The
second
world
is
euerlasting
by
the
wil
of
God
,
and
taketh
euerlasting
being
and
springing
of
him
.
The
third
world
is
somewhat
euerlasting
,
&
some
deale
passing
,
bearing
in
it selfe
likenesse
of
all
things
.
Before
it
is
treated
of
the
first
worlde
,
and
of
the
seconde
:
Now
of
the
world
that
we
féele
and
sée
somewhat
shall
be
spoken
.
Then
Marcianus
saith
,
the
world
is
an
vniuersall
gathering
together
of
things
,
which
be
made
,
and
is
all
round
,
as
it
were
a
sphere
or
a
ball
:
for
the
vtter
parte
of
the
world
hath
shape
&
likenesse
of
a
sphere
,
and
of
a
circle
.
And
as
Marcianus
saith
,
ther
was
no
shape
neither
likenesse
so
couenable
to
the
world
,
as
a
round
likenesse
and
shape
,
and
that
for
perfection
of
all
things
:
and
for
the
likenesse
that
the
world
hath
in
euerlasting
being
with
his
worker
,
that
is
without
ende
and
without
beginning
.
And
Philosophers
diuide
all
the
worlde
in
two
parts
:
of
the
which
twaine
,
the
more
noble
and
simple
is
the
ouer
parte
,
that
worketh
and
stretcheth
from
the
circle
of
the
Moone
to
the
region
of
planets
.
The
other
part
is
the
lower
,
and
suffreth
and
stretcheth
from
the
circle
of
the
Moone
downwarde
to
the
middle
poynt
of
the
earth
.
Marcianus
describeth
the
lower
part
of
the
world
in
this
manner
wise
:
The
world
he
saith
is
a
circle
of
foure
Elements
,
which
be
found
all
round
,
in
the
manner
and
forme
of
a
sphere
:
and
the
earth
is
placed
in
the
middle
:
and
the
other
deale
is
rauished
about
the
mouing
of
heauen
,
to
the
making
and
forming
of
this
world
.
The
vertue
of
God
made
&
ordained
Primordial
matter
,
in
the
which
as
it
were
in
a
massie
thing
,
the
foure
Elements
were
potentially
,
and
not
distinguished
in
tale
and
number
,
as
they
are
now
:
but
they
were
meddeled
.
And
that
Mussa
and
lumpe
Plato
calleth
Yle
in
Thimeo
.
And
thereof
the
wisedome
of
God
made
and
brought
forth
all
the
Elements
,
and
all
that
is
made
of
Elementes
,
&
ordayned
them
in
their
owne
qualyties
&
place
.
For
that
which
was
hot
and
drye
,
in
that
manner
passed
into
kinde
of
fire
,
and
because
of
lyghtnes
thereof
,
the
wisedome
of
God
set
it
aboue
other
.
And
such
as
was
most
colde
and
drye
,
passed
into
kinde
of
earth
and
for
heauinesse
and
sadnesse
thereof
,
he
set
it
beneth
that
was
hot
.
And
moyst
he
put
into
kinde
of
a●●e
,
and
such
as
was
cold
and
moyst
,
passed
into
kinde
of
water
.
And
as
these
two
Elementes
be
more
light
,
cléere
and
subtill
,
he
set
them
betweene
fire
and
earth
.
In
Timeo
,
Plato
as
he
might
,
described
this
first
matter
,
in
this
manner
.
Yle
the
first
matter
he
saith
,
was
without
qualitie
and
quantitie
,
without
colour
,
and
shape
,
and
lykenesse
,
without
plate
and
tune
,
betweene
some
substaunce
,
and
no
substaunce
,
&c.
These
words
be
full
hard
to
vnderstand
,
but
they
be
in
this
manner
expounded
:
for
it
is
said
,
that
that
matter
was
with
out
quantitie
:
not
for
that
they
were
cleane
without
all
quantitie
,
but
for
it
had
no
certaine
quantitie
knowen
to
vs
:
as
men
saye
,
that
a
Giaunt
is
endlesse
much
,
for
he
passeth
the
quantitie
of
men
.
Also
that
matter
is
said
without
qualytie
:
for
it
had
no
name
specially
of
any
qualitie
,
for
it
could
not
be
sayde
,
more
hot
than
colde
,
nor
againward
:
and
so
of
other
qualities
.
And
he
sayth
,
without
colour
:
for
it
had
no
colour
of
kinde
of
any
Element
.
It
was
without
time
,
for
as
yet
was
no
time
,
nor
passing
of
time
,
when
this
matter
was
made
.
It
was
without
place
:
for
it
had
no
certaine
place
,
more
vpward
than
downward
,
nor
more
breadth
than
length
.
It
was
by
substaunce
,
and
no
substaunce
was
before
this
matter
,
but
some
substaunce
,
was
thereafter
.
Then
the
materiall
beginning
of
the
neather
world
,
was
that
vnséene
matter
,
that
is
the
first
matter
that
is
common
and
able
to
receiue
all
lykenesse
of
shapes
and
qualytie
.
And
is
also
kept
and
saued
,
vnder
diuers
kindes
and
shapes
:
for
this
matter
abideth
not
corruption
,
touching
the
substaunce
thereof
,
though
it
be
continually
chaunged
,
touching
the
qualyties
that
chaungeth
.
For
this
matter
that
is
now
raren̄ed
and
made
thin
,
abideth
vnder
the
forme
and
shape
of
fire
,
and
vnder
fire
,
shall
by
and
by
,
by
thickning
doe
on
kinde
&
matter
of
aire
,
that
was
before
vnder
the
shape
,
and
forme
,
and
matter
of
fire
.
Héereof
it
followeth
,
that
the
first
matter
,
of
the
which
the
world
is
kindly
made
,
is
ingenerable
and
incorruptible
.
And
of
that
matter
all
materiall
things
begin
,
and
turn
again
to
that
matter
,
as
into
the
Mother
.
And
so
the
world
is
made
of
many
composed
things
and
contrarious
,
and
yet
in
it selfe
it
is
one
world
:
for
the
world
is
one
in
tale
and
number
,
and
not
many
worlds
,
and
that
is
for
the
vnitie
of
matter
,
as
it
is
said
in
li.
de
coelo
&
mundo
.
The
world
occupieth
all
his
matter
,
as
it
saide
there
in
〈…〉
mundi
eternitate
.
Then
the
world
,
of
the
which
we
speake
at
this
time
is
not
diuers
in
it selfe
:
neither
departed
in
substaunce
,
though
contrariousnesse
be
found
in
parts
thereof
touching
contrarinesse
of
the
qualities
:
for
the
world
hath
most
néedfull
accorde
in
all
it selfe
,
and
as
it
were
aecorde
of
musike
,
though
it
séeme
that
it
hath
vnlikenes
in
soure
of
his
parts
for
contrary
qualities
,
as
Austen
saith
openly
,
super
●eo
.
This
world
(
he
saith
)
shal
passe
touching
this
passibilitie
and
kinde
and
shape
that
it
hath
now
,
but
it
shall
abide
euermore
touching
the
substaunce
and
kinde
,
as
it
is
sayde
there
.
And
the
Glose
saith
there
:
Hence
and
earth
shall
passe
,
&c.
Mat.
5.
Héereof
it
followeth
,
that
the
world
is
wonderful
because
of
changing
thereof
.
But
neuerthelesse
,
for
the
nobilitie
of
his
matter
,
vertue
&
working
of
his
shape
,
&
so
for
easie
might
of
bréeding
,
and
of
generation
of
things
:
the
world
is
not
to
be
praised
so
much
,
as
God
the
maker
of
the
world
,
is
to
be
praised
ouer
all
things
.
Nothing
in
the
whole
frame
of
the
world
is
so
vile
,
nor
so
low
,
nor
pertykell
,
in
the
which
shineth
not
praising
of
God
in
matter
and
in
vertue
,
&
in
shape
:
&
the
matter
&
shape
of
the
world
is
some
difference
,
but
that
is
with
accord
&
most
peace
:
for
that
parte
of
the
world
that
is
most
pure
&
cleane
,
&
simple
&
noble
,
hath
the
more
vniforme
inclination
&
appetite
to
receiue
the
more
noble
forme
&
shape
:
&
the
more
spiritual
the
matter
is
,
the
more
inclination
&
appetite
it
hath
to
spirituall
forme
&
shape
,
&
so
the
matter
of
heuen
,
requireth
&
néedeth
the
more
simple
&
noble
forme
and
shape
,
then
the
matter
of
the
Elements
.
Also
the
matter
of
heuen
is
more
noble
&
simple
in
the
more
noble
body
,
as
in
the
Sun
,
than
in
the
moone
,
or
in
Mercury
,
or
Mars
,
&
the
matter
of
elements
,
is
more
noble
in
fire
,
than
in
the
aire
,
or
in
other
elements
.
And
so
the
matter
is
more
great
&
boystous
in
earth
,
than
in
other
Elements
,
for
therein
be
more
parts
of
matter
gathered
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
Therefore
(
hée
saith
)
that
of
an
handful
of
earth
is
made
ten
of
water
.
Multiplication
.
Also
the
matter
of
one
Element
is
more
cleane
and
pure
in
one
part
,
than
in
another
,
as
it
is
said
in
pri.
Mecho
.
For
the
ouer
parts
of
fire
,
bée
more
noble
and
simple
than
the
nether
:
and
the
middle
partes
of
the
earth
bee
more
great
and
sad
,
and
lesse
cleane
and
pure
.
And
for
that
the
meddled
bodyes
be
made
of
the
Elements
,
all
the
partes
of
the
Elements
be
more
pure
and
noble
:
the
medled
bodies
be
more
simple
pure
and
noble
:
and
as
it
is
againwarde
in
Elements
,
so
it
is
againward
in
medled
bodies
.
Also
more
noble
matter
of
the
world
,
néedeth
more
noble
forme
&
shape
,
and
therefore
the
matter
is
disposed
,
as
the
forme
and
shape
asketh
.
For
if
fire
shall
be
made
of
earth
,
it
néedeth
that
the
greatnesse
of
matter
of
earth
bée
made
subtill
and
pure
,
and
more
spirituall
and
simple
:
that
it
may
be
clothed
in
a
more
simple
forme
,
that
is
forme
and
shape
of
fire
:
and
shortlye
to
speake
,
it
néedeth
that
the
matter
be
arayed
&
disposed
,
after
the
propertie
of
forme
and
shape
.
Also
men
take
héede
of
the
nobilitie
of
the
world
,
by
the
more
noble
and
worthy
partes
thereof
:
and
also
by
the
more
noble
workings
and
doings
.
And
therefore
the
ouer
part
of
the
worlde
,
is
counted
more
noble
and
worthy
.
For
the
matter
ther
is
more
cléere
and
pure
,
and
the
shape
is
fairer
,
&
the
vertue
is
more
in
the
ouer
parts
than
in
the
nether
.
For
the
world
at
all
is
the
more
faire
&
séemly
,
by
as
much
as
the
nether
foule
part
of
the
worlde
,
is
arayed
with
the
more
fairnesse
and
blisse
of
the
ouer
parte
,
as
Austen
saith
.
Some
perfection
of
vertue
and
of
charitie
,
that
passeth
in
the
ouer
parts
sheddeth
it selfe
continually
toward
the
fairnesse
and
perfection
of
the
nether
parts
.
Also
things
that
séeme
and
shew
,
that
the
nether
part
of
the
world
,
hath
lost
in
fairnesse
&
in
light
,
that
that
part
recouereth
in
grace
&
vertue
of
plenteousnes
.
For
no
lesse
wonder
is
of
vertuous
plenteousnesse
of
the
earth
,
in
bering
and
bringing
forth
of
hearbs
,
trées
,
and
of
fruite
,
and
in
diuers
gendring
of
beasts
,
and
of
créeping
wormes
,
in
diuers
bréeding
and
gendring
of
mettall
,
&
of
pearles
and
of
stones
:
then
it
is
to
wondring
of
the
cléernes
of
heauen
with
diuersitie
of
circles
,
and
roundnesse
and
starres
thereof
.
And
though
the
worlde
be
arayed
with
so
many
noble
and
worthy
differences
of
things
by
might
of
the
vertue
of
God
:
yet
touching
the
nether
part
thereof
it
is
subiect
all
about
to
many
defaultes
and
wretched
conditions
.
For
though
the
world
séeme
father
and
forth
bringer
and
feeder
of
bodies
,
yet
it
is
prison
of
spirites
,
and
most
cruell
criling
of
soules
,
and
is
place
and
stende
of
full
many
wretchednesse
and
paines
:
for
the
world
is
place
of
trespasse
&
of
guilt
,
the
habitation
of
pilgrimage
,
&
of
woe
,
of
wéeping
and
of
teares
,
of
trauell
and
of
faintnes
,
of
fearfulnesse
and
of
shame
,
of
mouing
and
of
chaunging
,
of
flowing
and
of
ouerturning
,
of
passing
and
of
corruption
,
of
insolence
and
perturbation
,
of
violence
and
oppression
,
of
deceipt
and
of
guyle
.
In
the
worlde
is
nought
els
found
but
vanitie
,
wickednesse
,
couetousnesse
,
anguish
,
soyling
&
age
.
The
world
draweth
to
him
,
and
loueth
those
that
be
knoweth
:
and
putteth
away
and
bespiseth
them
that
he
knoweth
not
.
The
world
is
noyfull
to
many
men
,
and
profitable
to
sewe
at
the
last
.
The
louers
thereof
the
worlde
deceiueth
and
beguyleth
:
For
the
world
promiseth
manye
things
,
but
at
the
last
it
payeth
few
or
none
,
and
reseth
not
to
sewe
and
to
take
them
that
dispise
it
,
and
that
in
the
maner
of
a
shadowe
:
and
is
brifie
and
intendeth
to
dye
his
sutours
that
followe
him
.
And
therefore
oste
times
those
that
it
most
beareth
vp
with
riches
and
worship
,
it
maketh
most
poore
,
and
brareth
them
downe
at
the
last
.
And
to
vse
Gregories
worde
,
We
shall
flye
the
world
,
though
it
please
vs
with
wealth
:
for
he
that
knocketh
with
so
much
woe
&
sorrowe
,
what
els
cryeth
he
,
but
that
hée
should
be
forsaken
?
And
this
of
the
properties
of
the
world
in
generall
,
shal
suffice
at
this
time
.
¶
Of
the
distinction
of
heauen
,
Cap.
2.
NOw
putte
we
our
handes
by
helpe
of
Christ
,
in
describe
some
properties
of
heauen
,
&
of
the
parts
therof
▪
for
heauen
is
the
place
and
dwelling
of
Angels
,
and
of
good
men
〈◊〉
saith
▪
and
as
holy
men
tell
,
one
heuen
is
seene
,
and
another
heauen
is
unseene
.
The
heauen
that
is
seene
,
is
many
manner
wise
as
the
Glose
saith
,
super
Deut.
●0
.
ibi
.
,
Loo
heauen
is
the
Lords
thy
Gods
,
and
heauen
of
heauens
.
Heauens
be
seaven
,
named
in
this
manner
;
Aereum
,
Ethereum
,
Olimpeum
,
Igneum
,
Firmamentum
.
Aqueum
,
Emperium
celum
,
heuen
of
Angels
.
The
heuen
that
is
called
Aereum
,
is
the
middle
place
of
the
roundnesse
of
the
aire
,
that
is
not
full
of
great
&
boystous
vapours
of
water
and
of
earth
,
and
so
that
part
of
the
aire
;
that
is
more
pure
and
cleane
,
and
lesse
medled
with
the
nether
qualities
:
for
the
purenesse
&
cleannesse
thereof
,
and
cleernesse
of
kinde
,
it
is
called
heauen
,
as
it
is
said
Mat.
13.
The
foules
of
heauen
eate
it
,
&c.
Celum
ethereum
,
as
some
men
say
,
it
is
that
is
called
,
the
ouermost
part
of
the
aire
,
that
is
nigh
ioyned
to
the
fierie
roundnesse
,
and
is
called
Ethereum
:
for
it
is
bright
and
shining
.
For
that
part
betweene
the
fire
and
the
aire
is
nigh
the
fire
,
and
receyueth
of
the
fire
light
and
shining
,
for
Ethereus
in
Greeke
,
is
named
brightnesse
,
either
shining
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
Coelum
igneum
,
firie
heauen
,
as
some
men
meane
,
is
the
middle
of
the
roundnesse
of
the
sphere
of
fire
:
and
that
is
for
the
purenesse
,
subtilnesse
,
highnesse
,
and
working
,
that
the
fire
hath
passing
other
elements
,
and
for
other
properties
,
that
the
fire
hath
for
nighnesse
to
the
roundnesse
of
the
Planets
.
And
Gregory
saith
vpon
that
place
of
Iob.
Behold
and
see
Etherea
,
&c.
By
that
name
Etherea
is
vnderstood
all
the
space
that
is
from
the
Moone
,
euen
to
the
stars
that
be
night
,
in
the
which
space
us
roundnesses
&
circles
of
the
seauen
Planets
.
Séeke
within
De
Ethere
,
what
Marcianus
meaneth
thervpon
.
Alexander
ordeineth
the
seuen
heauens
,
&
saith
in
the
manner
:
The
first
heuen
giueth
light
in
one
manner
wise
,
&
is
not
mooued
,
and
as
called
Celum
〈…〉
:
the
second
also
〈…〉
saith
giueth
in
one
manner
wise
lyght
,
and
is
called
Celum
:
Aqueum
〈…〉
as
it
were
of
kinde
of
water
or
of
christall
stone
.
The
third
heuen
giueth
light
,
not
lyke
bright
in
euery
part
,
&
is
moued
as
the
heauen
of
starres
.
The
fourth
heauen
receiueth
light
without
heate
,
and
is
called
:
Olimpicum
.
The
fifth
receiueth
light
in
heat
,
and
is
called
C●lum
igneum
as
the
fourth
heauen
.
The
sixt
receiueth
light
,
and
is
ioyned
with
the
other
part
,
and
is
called
Celum
Ethereum
,
bright
shining
heauen
.
The
seuenth
receiueth
lyght
,
and
is
ioyned
with
the
nether
part
,
&
is
named
Celum
Aereum
,
of
the
kind
of
aire
:
and
so
it
séemeth
,
that
they
call
Olympium
the
space
of
the
roundnesse
of
the
Planets
:
for
that
space
is
alway
light
and
shining
.
And
the
firmament
they
cal
the
first
heauen
and
the
last
,
as
philosophers
meane
:
in
the
ouermost
part
wherof
be
the
bodies
of
starres
.
For
Philosophers
set
but
onely
one
heauen
.
But
as
Basilius
saith
in
Pxomeron
,
the
Philosophers
would
rather
gnaw
and
fret
their
owne
tongues
,
then
they
would
assent
,
that
there
be
many
heauens
.
Aristotle
in
libro
de
causis
elementorum
,
describeth
that
heauen
that
is
called
Firmamentum
,
in
this
manner
.
Heauen
(
he
saith
)
is
the
fift
Element
,
seuered
from
the
nether
Elements
,
and
distinguished
by
propertie
of
kinde
:
for
it
is
not
heauie
,
for
thea
it
might
come
downward
:
nor
lyght
,
for
then
it
should
stye
and
moue
vpwarde
.
For
if
it
wer
one
of
that
foure
elements
,
or
compowned
of
the
foure
,
then
corruption
might
come
therin
in
all
,
or
in
some
part
therof
.
And
as
it
is
sayd
there
:
The
creator
set
it
to
be
well
and
cause
of
generation
and
coruption
.
And
therefore
that
heauen
is
kindly
mouable
without
rest
:
and
the
mouing
thereof
is
rounde
about
the
middle
,
vpon
a
lyne
that
is
named
Axis
,
that
standeth
thee
pight
vnmouable
betwéene
two
starres
,
that
be
called
Polys
,
that
be
the
most
South
starre
,
&
the
most
North
starre
:
the
which
North
starre
we
call
the
shipinans
starre
.
And
that
heauen
hath
ende
touching
length
and
bredth
,
&
stretching
of
place
:
But
it
is
endlesse
touching
mouing
,
for
it
moueth
by
a
●●suer
of
endlesse
might
:
that
is
by
God
himselfe
,
that
is
most
high
and
glorious
without
end
.
Hetherto
speaketh
Aristotle
lib.
de
causis
Elementorum
And
also
be
calleth
these
Poles
,
two
starres
,
in
the
highest
endes
of
heauen
,
set
in
the
middle
thereof
,
one
aboue
,
and
another
beneth
:
the
one
there
of
,
is
set
aboue
in
middle
of
the
Heauen
.
Northwarde
,
and
is
called
Polus
Artieus
:
and
that
other
is
set
against
him
South
ward
,
and
is
called
Polus
Antarticus
,
as
it
were
set
afore
the
starre
,
that
is
called
Polus
Articus
.
Betwéene
these
two
Poles
,
as
it
were
betwéene
his
two
endes
,
heauen
moueth
:
so
that
the
greatest
Circle
of
heauen
commeth
not
euen
round
ouer
our
heads
:
For
they
two
Poles
be
not
lyke
high
to
vs
,
and
heuen
moueth
from
the
East
to
the
West
,
and
from
the
West
againe
till
be
come
to
the
East
,
and
all
that
waye
like
swifte
,
lyke
as
a
whéele
moueth
about
the
axeltrée
.
And
therfore
Aristotle
vnderstandeth
a
certaine
line
that
stretcheth
from
that
one
Pole
to
that
other
Pole
in
straight
length
,
and
about
that
line
,
all
the
roundnesse
of
heauen
moueth
lyke
swifte
:
and
that
lyne
be
calleth
Axis
,
as
the
Commentator
sayth
there
.
Of
the
kinde
of
this
heauen
,
it
is
treated
In
libro
de
coelo
&
mundo
,
secundum
nouam
translationem
.
Heauen
(
he
saith
)
is
one
thing
compowned
of
marter
,
for
it
containeth
the
kinde
,
of
the
which
heauen
is
named
,
which
is
the
last
passing
of
all
.
And
it
foloweth
in
the
same
booke
:
There
be
not
many
heauens
,
nor
wer
,
neither
shall
be
,
for
heauen
is
one
perfect
and
complete
at
full
,
and
nothing
is
lyke
thereto
:
and
without
heauen
is
neither
place
nor
body
,
nor
widenes
,
nor
fulnesse
,
nor
time
,
that
is
number
&
mesure
of
mouing
.
Therefore
there
is
stedfast
life
,
that
is
to
wit
beyond
the
last
,
&
that
life
is
endlesse
:
For
that
lyfe
neither
saileth
,
nor
endeth
,
and
that
is
very
lyfe
.
Also
he
saith
there
,
that
heauen
is
not
made
nor
gendred
,
but
it
is
simple
,
and
the
mouing
thereof
is
euen
,
and
ther
in
is
no
diversitie
:
&
the
mouing
thereof
,
is
singular
,
and
round
about
:
and
the
moouer
thereof
is
a
spirite
,
that
mooueth
it
by
his
owne
will
:
and
the
beame
of
heauen
is
continu●●
with
the
beame
of
fire
,
and
ioyned
there
with
to
profite
of
lyfe
of
the
men
which
abideth
.
Also
the
firmament
is
called
heauen
,
for
it
is
sad
and
stedfast
,
&
hath
a
marke
,
that
it
maye
not
passe
:
and
so
for
full
great
abiding
of
his
stedfastnesse
,
it
is
incorruptible
&
vnchaungeable
both
in
substance
and
in
shape
.
And
the
shape
thereof
is
rounde
about
,
and
hollow
within
to
be
warde
:
and
round
about
toward
them
which
be
aboue
heauen
,
but
the
roundnes
bendeth
from
them
ward
.
The
mouing
thereof
is
kindly
round
about
,
and
a
flonte
,
Bias
or
ouerthwan
and
round
about
from
the
East
to
the
west
,
and
rolleth
about
,
&
draweth
with
him
by
simple
mouing
,
and
lyke
swifte
in
the
space
of
a
night
and
a
daye
,
all
that
is
there
vnder
,
euen
to
the
place
of
the
fire
:
and
so
he
rauisheth
and
leadeth
about
with
himselfe
,
the
roundnes
of
the
seauen
Planets
.
And
Rabonus
saith
,
all
that
is
there
vnder
,
is
obedient
in
one
manner
order
,
and
not
distourbed
to
the
vertue
of
mouing
thereof
.
Also
he
saith
In
expositione
super
Genis
.
The
vertue
of
mouing
thereof
stretcheth
euen
to
these
nether
Elements
.
And
so
men
suppose
,
that
it
draweth
about
with
himselfe
the
ouermost
fire
,
and
also
the
working
of
the
vertue
of
mouing
therof
,
commeth
euen
to
the
aire
,
and
also
euen
to
the
waters
:
in
the
which
waters
touching
ebbing
and
flowing
,
it
maketh
in
the
most
part
increasing
&
decresing
,
&
these
thrée
Elements
,
Fire
,
Aire
,
and
Water
be
obedient
to
some
manner
mouing
of
heauen
:
but
they
follow
it
not
in
one
manner
wise
,
nor
in
one
order
,
but
some
lesse
,
and
some
more
,
as
it
is
said
before
.
That
which
is
more
lyght
and
pore
,
is
more
obedient
,
and
that
which
is
lesse
light
and
pure
,
followeth
more
slowly
,
&
is
lesse
obedient
.
The
earth
is
not
obedient
to
the
mouing
of
the
vertue
of
henen
,
to
take
thereby
chaunging
of
place
,
though
it
be
obedient
,
and
receiueth
diuers
impressions
,
to
bring
forth
of
it selfe
,
diuers
manner
of
kindes
.
Then
as
Rabanus
saith
,
there
the
firmament
hath
touching
,
mouing
,
lyke
swifte
passing
,
ordinate
,
and
not
distourbed
,
and
is
swiftest
of
all
mouings
.
Therefore
lest
the
shape
of
the
world
should
fall
,
by
the
swiftenesse
of
the
mouing
thereof
,
it
is
tarried
by
ordinate
mouing
of
the
Planets
:
and
so
the
strong
swiftnesse
of
his
mouing
,
is
made
moderate
by
contrary
mouing
.
Also
it
moueth
without
trauayle
:
for
the
parts
chaungeth
place
and
stead
,
the
whole
heauen
chaungeth
no
stead
nor
place
:
and
though
these
nether
things
be
distourbed
,
and
happely
vnstedfast
,
heauen
with
his
roundnesse
and
circles
forsaketh
not
,
nor
leaueth
not
the
sad
tenour
of
his
order
,
namely
in
a
poynt
.
Therefore
the
mouing
of
heuen
,
is
the
first
subiection
of
all
time
,
&
manner
and
rule
of
all
other
mouings
.
Also
the
firmament
by
his
mouing
is
principle
working
and
doing
of
generation
and
corruption
in
the
lower
world
And
as
Rabanus
sayth
,
the
cause
thereof
is
,
for
the
firmament
sendeth
the
vertue
of
his
lyght
,
that
is
effectiue
cause
of
generation
to
the
earth
,
as
to
his
owne
middle
,
and
gathereth
his
owne
beames
,
&
ioyneth
them
in
the
vtter
parte
of
the
earth
.
For
as
it
is
shewed
in
Scientia
Perspectiua
,
euery
each
round
body
and
hollow
,
and
bright
in
euery
each
poynte
thereof
,
sendeth
a
beamie
lyne
into
the
middle
of
that
bright
body
:
that
is
to
vnderstand
the
vtter
part
of
that
middle
:
and
the
néerer
euery
beamie
lyne
is
to
other
lynes
,
which
goe
out
to
the
middle
,
the
more
stronger
he
is
to
print
in
effect
thereof
and
doing
.
And
their
strength
commeth
of
nighnesse
of
one
lyne
to
an
other
:
and
thereof
it
followeth
,
that
for
the
bodye
of
heauen
is
round
,
hollowe
,
and
also
bright
.
And
this
earth
in
comparison
to
the
greatnesse
of
heauen
,
is
accounted
but
as
it
were
a
poynt
:
for
the
earth
is
the
middle
point
,
that
therin
is
ful
great
gathering
of
heuenly
beames
:
and
of
the
vertue
and
touching
of
those
sayd
beames
,
commeth
full
great
generation
and
foorth
bringing
of
things
that
are
bred
in
earth
,
which
is
the
middle
of
the
firmament
.
And
though
heauen
be
Principium
,
and
Well
of
generation
:
yet
in
it selfe
it
receiueth
no
generation
,
nor
corruption
,
nor
decreasing
nor
increasing
:
for
heauen
in
his
substaunce
hath
much
simplenesse
and
likenesse
,
cleannesse
&
purenesse
:
and
hath
no
departing
nor
contrarinesse
in
the
parts
,
of
the
which
it
is
compowned
,
and
therefore
of
it selfe
it
hath
no
might
to
corruption
.
And
Aristotle
argueth
,
in
li.
de
coelo
&
mundo
thus
.
All
corruption
(
he
saith
)
commeth
of
contraries
,
and
nothing
is
sound
contrary
to
heauen
:
wherefore
heauen
is
not
corrupt
.
Also
though
heauen
in
it selfe
be
lyke
in
partes
:
yet
needeth
it
to
haue
manye
diuers
roundnesses
and
circles
in
shape
and
greatnesse
,
that
differ
in
length
and
breadth
,
and
that
of
diuers
habitations
,
which
be
néedefull
to
things
that
shall
dye
,
as
Aristotle
saith
in
li.
de
causis
Elementorum
.
For
if
the
neather
worlde
shuld
receiue
influence
of
beames
in
one
manner
disposition
and
measure
,
féeding
of
them
that
should
dye
,
and
generation
of
all
the
neather
things
should
faile
:
and
therefore
it
is
néedefull
that
heauen
moue
a
slont
,
that
by
arising
and
going
downe
of
Circles
,
now
cold
,
now
heate
,
Bias
may
be
bred
in
the
middle
.
For
if
heauen
moued
straight
towarde
vs
,
all
things
that
be
there
we
dwell
,
should
be
consumed
and
wasted
with
heat
or
with
colde
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
.
Also
men
take
not
only
héed
in
heauen
of
purenesse
and
incorruptiblenesse
of
matter
,
but
also
of
fairenesse
and
cleerenesse
of
shape
.
For
as
Aristotle
saith
in
li.
de
sensu
&
sonsato
,
Heauen
in
his
owne
kind
is
bright
,
but
in
the
parts
thereof
is
diuersitie
.
For
in
stars
is
more
gathering
of
light
,
than
in
other
parts
of
heauen
.
Wherefore
in
shape
heuen
hath
roundnes
,
hollownes
and
vtter
roundnesse
,
with
cléernesse
and
brightnes
,
and
euennesse
in
the
hollow
heauen
,
and
diuersitie
in
parts
.
Wise
men
tel
,
that
of
méeting
of
roundnesses
,
and
of
contrary
mouing
of
Planets
commeth
a
swéete
harmony
:
wher
of
speaketh
Macr●bius
in
lib.
Ciceronis
,
expounding
the
dreame
of
Scipio
:
In
putting
&
mouing
of
these
round
worlds
commeth
the
sweet
sound
and
accord
,
&c.
Also
it
is
said
in
libro
de
coelo
&
mundo
,
in
fine
:
that
heauen
with
continuance
of
his
moouing
setteth
a
light
flame
on
that
thing
which
it
mooueth
vppon
.
Therefore
the
aire
is
set
a
fire
,
with
mouing
of
heauen
.
For
mouing
is
cause
of
heat
.
Therfore
there
it
is
saide
,
that
it
is
perceiued
,
that
of
moouing
commeth
heat
kindly
,
&
of
rest
commeth
coldnesse
.
And
therefore
heat
softneth
matter
&
departeth
it
,
&
coldnesse
gathereth
&
bindeth
it
.
Therefore
the
parts
of
the
Elementes
,
which
be
nigh
to
the
mouing
of
heauen
,
be
more
hot
then
the
other
parts
of
the
neather
world
,
as
it
fareth
in
fire
&
aire
.
And
in
the
third
Element
,
that
is
the
water
,
mouing
is
féebled
.
And
therfore
therin
is
coldnesse
,
but
not
in
the
vttermost
.
In
the
fourth
element
,
that
is
earth
,
because
it
is
far
from
the
heauenly
mouing
,
is
constraining
to
the
vttermost
,
through
absence
of
heate
&
mastry
of
coldnesse
.
And
therefore
the
earth
abideth
resting
,
and
euerlasting
,
that
it
moueth
not
,
as
Arist.
saith
there
.
Also
men
take
héed
of
the
nobilitie
of
heuen
in
simplicitie
of
his
substance
,
in
purenesse
&
euerlastingnesse
,
in
brightnesse
&
cléerenesse
of
shape
,
in
roundnesse
,
in
euennesse
of
mouing
,
&
swiftnesse
,
&
vertues
in
highnesse
of
place
.
For
touching
the
place
therof
it
is
most
farre
from
the
middle
of
the
earth
in
stretching
of
quantity
:
For
the
greatnesse
thereof
passeth
imagination
and
measure
of
reason
.
In
might
,
for
it
ruleth
&
gouerneth
and
ordeineth
and
measureth
all
that
is
there
vnder
:
And
that
is
more
wonderfull
,
heauen
ordeineth
and
measureth
,
&
amendeth
and
chaungeth
all
the
neather
things
,
that
taketh
neuer
chaunging
of
thing
which
is
lower
then
it selfe
,
nor
that
thing
which
is
vnlike
thereto
in
kinde
,
confirmeth
it selfe
in
anye
vertue
to
the
heauenly
body
.
Of
the
Christalline
or
watry
heauen
.
Chap.
3.
THe
sixt
heauen
is
watry
or
cristallin
.
And
is
made
by
the
might
of
God
of
waters
,
which
be
set
aboue
in
the
firmament
.
For
authority
of
holy
writ
telleth
vs
,
the
waters
be
set
aboue
heauens
:
which
be
so
light
&
subtil
,
that
ther
●e
turne
,
●●
heuenly
kind
.
setteled
.
And
therfore
they
be
pigut
there
.
But
Beda
saith
,
that
those
heauenly
●
waters
be
hanged
aboue
the
firmament
,
not
by
the
thinnesse
of
waters
,
but
by
the
cléere
&
subtill
vertue
of
God
:
and
that
to
temper
the
swiftnesse
of
the
firmament
,
or
to
swage
the
heat
that
commeth
of
the
swift
mouing
of
the
Firmament
.
For
Bedas
opinion
was
,
the
heauen
is
strie
kinde
,
as
Plato
and
his
followers
say
.
Therefore
Beda
sayth
,
that
heauen
is
of
subtill
and
firie
kinde
,
round
,
and
set
lyke
far
from
the
middle
point
of
the
earth
.
And
therefore
it
séemed
to
Beda
,
that
therfore
it
was
néde
,
that
there
were
waters
to
bring
that
heauenly
heat
to
temperatnesse
:
and
that
the
nether
world
shuld
not
take
domage
of
the
burning
of
heauen
.
Some
say
that
Saturnus
,
that
starre
is
colde
,
and
that
he
hath
of
cold
kind
of
those
waters
,
which
be
set
aboue
the
tap
of
heauen
:
and
that
because
that
the
plece
therof
is
nigh
to
the
firmament
.
Also
they
say
,
that
the
firmament
by
vertue
of
those
waters
is
colde
and
cooleth
the
roundnesse
which
Saturnus
is
in
:
for
it
is
next
thereto
.
But
how
this
might
be
reasonably
done
,
it
is
not
cléerely
knowne
to
them
that
vse
reason
.
For
seeing
that
watry
substance
,
by
reason
of
both
his
qualytice
,
moisture
and
coldnesse
is
contrarye
at
all
to
firie
substaunce
:
It
is
not
cléere
inough
to
Philosophers
,
how
betwéene
bodies
that
be
so
diuerse
and
contrarie
,
might
vnitie
and
accorde
be
found
in
any
wise
.
And
neuerthelesse
it
is
written
.
Iob.
38.
Hée
that
maketh
accorde
in
his
high
things
.
Iob.
38.
ver.
19.
Where
is
the
way
where
light
dwelleth
,
and
where
is
the
place
of
darknesse
.
Verse
.
24.
By
what
way
is
the
light
parted
,
which
scattereth
the
East
winde
vpon
the
earth
.
Verse
.
33.
Knowest
thou
the
course
of
heauen
,
or
canst
thou
sette
the
rule
thereof
in
earth
.
Verse
.
36.
Who
hath
put
wisedome
in
thy
reines
,
or
who
hath
giuen
thy
hearte
vnderstanding
.
Therefore
Philosophers
that
search
and
inquire
,
as
I
thinke
the
inner
point
of
Philosophy
more
clergealy
,
Diuinely
.
and
inner
to
the
grounde
,
haue
another
opinion
,
and
meane
otherwise
.
For
Alexander
sayth
,
that
those
waters
,
which
are
aboue
heauen
,
be
not
set
there
as
colde
fleeting
,
and
moyst
,
nor
as
s●●
,
frore
;
and
heauie
:
for
these
be
properties
,
and
haue
contrarinesse
among
themselues
,
and
bee
contrary
either
to
other
.
But
more
berely
by
the
ordinaurie
of
the
wisedome
of
God
,
those
waters
that
be
vpon
or
aboue
the
firmament
,
be
in
the
most
noble
condition
of
their
owne
kinds
se
in
that
place
by
Gods
owne
doing
:
inasmuch
as
they
be
next
to
heauenly
kinde
.
And
this
propertie
of
kinde
of
cléerenesse
and
brightnesse
is
properly
and
kindly
found
in
kinde
of
water
.
And
by
cause
thereof
it
hath
likenesse
,
and
accordeth
with
Celum
imperium
,
God●
seat
and
also
with
the
firmament
:
therefore
our
Lord
hath
set
water
beneath
,
vnder
the
reason
of
colde
&
moyst
,
with
other
néedefull
conditions
to
generation
and
corruption
:
but
he
set
waters
aboue
by
reason
of
cléernesse
,
as
it
was
néedfull
to
the
conseruation
of
the
world
.
And
therefore
he
saith
,
that
heauen
is
called
watrie
and
christalline
,
because
of
ablenesse
to
mouing
,
&
of
cléerenesse
:
for
it
is
cléere
as
christall
,
and
receiueth
light
and
fulnesse
of
lyght
of
the
ouer
heauen
,
which
is
called
Celum
imperium
,
and
sendeth
that
light
,
which
it
receiueth
,
to
the
nether
heauen
:
and
it
is
called
heauen
,
for
it
is
vnknowen
&
buséene
of
vs
:
and
it
is
called
Cristallinum
,
for
it
is
hard
as
Chrystall
,
and
not
onely
therefore
,
but
because
it
is
euenly
bright
&
cléere
:
&
it
is
called
Aqueum
,
watrie
:
for
it
hath
mouing
as
it
were
water
of
his
subtiltie
and
moueablenesse
:
and
it
is
moued
,
and
moueth
the
next
heauen
thereto
,
and
the
said
heauen
moueth
forth
the
heauen
that
is
next
thereto
.
And
therefore
that
heauen
that
moueth
the
nether
mouable
things
saueth
principally
the
nether
mouable
things
,
as
Alexander
saith
.
Addition
.
Addition
THe
varietie
of
opinions
concerning
the
Heauens
,
doe
manifest
the
incertaintie
of
humane
skill
:
neuerthelesse
wise
men
espie
,
that
where
ther
is
cause
of
learning
,
so
long
laborious
studies
are
not
spent
in
vaine
,
as
appeareth
by
these
thrée
seueralls
,
p.
C.
Carlile
.
The
number
of
spheres
,
as
the
truth
is
,
and
as
Plato
and
Aristotle
describeth
them
.
Nouus
iste
orbis
,
qui
&
Firniamentum
dicitur
,
Aristot●le
vocatur
primum
mobilem
,
seu
supremuscibis
.
The
first
(
for
lacke
of
the
figures
)
is
the
seate
of
the
holy
and
blessed
Trinitie
,
God
the
Father
,
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
the
thirde
person
,
the
Archangells
,
Powers
,
Potentates
,
and
Angelles
,
the
soules
of
the
Elect
,
which
are
departed
in
the
Lorde
and
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
The
second
:
the
twelue
Signes
.
The
third
,
the
seauen
Planettes
:
these
contatrie
seauen
heauens
.
Then
followeth
the
foure
Elements
:
whereof
the
earth
is
lowest
.
The
twelue
Circui●es
are
vnder
,
and
inclosed
of
coelum
Emperium
.
Some
of
the
Mathematicians
,
omit
the
burning
heauen
,
and
adde
the
tenth
,
which
they
call
Primum
mobile
,
and
the
ninth
,
which
they
call
,
Secundum
mobile
,
as
thus
:
Primum
mobile
,
secundum
mobile
,
Firmamentum
,
Saturne
,
Iupiter
,
Mars
,
Sol
,
Venus
,
Mercury
,
Luna
,
Ignis
,
Aire
,
Aqua
,
Terra
.
The
Schoole
men
omit
the
seate
of
God
,
&
in
the
place
of
it
,
they
put
thrée
moe
,
as
appeareth
in
this
resitall
.
The
ninth
Coelum
Aqueum
,
or
Christallinum
,
or
Adamantium
,
the
waterish
,
or
ycie
,
or
harde
heauen
,
as
harde
as
an
Adamant
stone
.
The
tenth
Primum
mobile
.
The
eleuenth
,
Coelum
Emperium
,
the
burning
Heauen
:
Coelum
Emperium
,
Primum
mobile
,
Coelum
Aqueum
Christallinum
Adaniantiom
,
Firmamentum
,
saturne
,
Iupiter
,
Mars
,
Sol
,
Venus
,
Mercurius
,
Luna
,
Ignis
,
Ayer
,
Aqua
,
Terra
.
¶
Of
heauen
Emperio
,
Cap.
4.
COelum
Empereum
is
the
first
and
highest
heauen
,
the
place
of
Angells
,
the
Countrey
and
habitation
of
blessed
men
.
And
hath
that
name
Empireum
,
of
Pir
,
that
is
fire
.
For
it
is
fullye
called
fire
,
not
for
burning
,
but
for
light
and
shining
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
For
this
heauen
is
most
bright
and
shining
,
and
giueth
lyght
and
shining
vnto
the
heauen
Christalline
,
that
is
next
thereto
.
And
this
heauen
of
his
owne
kinde
is
in
parts
lyke
without
starres
,
and
shapen
all
rounde
,
as
Damascenus
saith
.
And
it
is
round
,
for
to
contayne
spirituall
and
bodely
things
and
it
is
kindly
quiet
,
immeucable
and
vnmoued
.
And
so
that
heauen
is
not
néedfull
for
continuance
of
generation
of
lower
thinges
:
but
,
as
Alexander
saith
,
For
complection
and
full
perfection
of
the
worlde
,
and
of
bodyes
,
as
certaine
endes
aske
,
which
are
ordayned
according
to
the
middle
:
The
one
ende
is
most
darke
,
as
the
Earth
.
The
other
most
lyght
as
Coelum
imperium
.
Either
bodye
,
vttermost
,
and
highest
,
and
lowest
,
is
for
it selfe
vnmouable
and
quiet
.
Rabunus
describeth
the
properties
of
this
heauen
,
and
taketh
the
wordes
of
Basilius
in
Exameron
,
and
saith
in
this
manner
:
Coelum
Emperium
,
is
the
first
bodye
,
most
simple
in
kinde
,
and
hath
least
of
torpolentnesse
:
for
it
is
most
subtill
in
the
first
firmament
,
and
foundation
of
the
worlde
,
most
in
quantitie
;
bright
in
qualytie
,
round
in
shape
,
highest
in
place
:
For
it
is
farthest
from
the
middle
point
of
the
world
,
and
containeth
spirites
and
bodyes
,
seene
,
and
vnséene
:
and
is
the
highest
dwellyng
place
of
God
.
For
though
God
be
in
euery
place
,
yet
it
is
sayd
specially
,
that
he
is
in
heauen
:
For
the
working
of
his
vertue
shineth
most
ther.
And
therfore
heauen
is
speciallye
called
,
Gods
owne
seate
:
For
in
the
bodye
of
the
worlde
,
the
kinde
of
heauen
is
fayrest
,
as
Damascene
saith
,
and
in
heauen
the
vertue
of
God
worketh
most
openly
.
¶
Of
Ethere
shining
.
Chap.
5.
EThere
in
Gréeke
is
shining
,
and
Isidore
saith
.
The
ouer
parts
of
fire
,
&
of
aire
are
called
Ether
,
where
is
euerlasting
shining
of
lyght
and
of
brightnesse
.
And
Anaxagoras
saith
,
that
that
name
Ether
,
is
the
name
of
fire
.
And
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
he
troweth
that
,
for
the
burning
,
which
commeth
of
the
swiftenesse
of
the
mouing
thereof
:
and
so
Anaxagoras
meaneth
,
that
all
thing
which
burneth
is
called
by
that
name
Ether
.
And
Alarcianu●
saith
,
that
Ether
is
the
place
,
which
is
departed
from
the
nether
worlde
,
and
is
vnséene
in
comparison
to
that
nether
,
which
suffereth
many
manner
diuersitie
and
chaunging
.
For
in
Ethere
,
in
that
place
is
day
euerlasting
,
no
night
commeth
after
day
light
,
and
no
wonder
:
for
the
shadowe
of
the
earth
,
which
is
cause
of
the
night
,
commeth
not
in
so
high
a
place
,
as
is
that
place
,
which
is
called
Ether
,
as
in
li.
Metheororum
Arist
saith
,
that
Ether
is
nought
els
in
kinde
,
but
one
element
,
&
is
none
of
the
foure
Elements
:
For
all
thing
which
is
aboue
the
roundnes
of
the
Moone
,
is
of
kinde
departed
from
the
kinde
of
the
nether
elements
.
Therfore
Ether
is
neither
heauie
nor
light
,
nor
thinne
nor
thick
:
nor
may
be
departed
by
thirling
&
holing
of
another
bodie
.
For
no
corruption
nor
alteration
may
come
and
enter
into
the
kind
which
is
called
Ether
,
neither
into
all
nor
into
part
thereof
:
and
if
it
came
,
as
had
composition
of
the
Elements
,
then
corruption
shoulde
come
therein
.
But
yet
Anaxagoras
saith
,
that
Ether
is
the
aire
,
which
is
set
a
fire
.
And
he
saith
,
that
sometime
it
commeth
downward
,
and
is
hid
within
the
earth
:
and
for
the
subtiltie
thereof
,
it
is
ruled
now
vpward
,
now
downward
:
and
therfore
commeth
earth
shaking
,
of
the
vertue
of
Ether
closed
in
the
inner
partes
of
the
earth
.
But
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
this
saieng
is
erronious
:
For
a
subtill
thing
moueth
not
downward
:
and
also
though
it
moued
downwarde
,
yet
it
should
not
make
such
working
.
And
as
Macrobius
sayth
,
The
shining
of
Ether
vnder
the
roundnesse
of
heauen
,
blaseth
and
shineth
into
all
the
roundnesse
of
the
worlde
:
and
contayneth
in
it selfe
the
roundnesse
of
the
seuen
Planets
,
which
moue
agaynst
the
mooing
of
the
Firmament
.
And
the
neather
parte
of
the
aire
with
swiftnesse
of
his
mouing
,
setteth
on
fire
the
ouer
part
of
matters
Elementall
:
and
of
that
setting
on
fire
,
the
roundnesse
of
fire
is
gendred
and
bred
,
as
it
is
sayd
,
in
libro
de
coelo
&
mundo
in
sine
.
And
Ether
is
not
set
on
fire
,
by
the
matter
that
is
so
set
on
fire
.
For
it
taketh
no
chaunging
of
the
neather
things
,
though
those
neather
things
take
chaunging
thereof
.
¶
Of
the
sphere
of
heauen
.
Cap.
6.
Sphaera
.
THe
sphere
of
heauen
as
Isido
.
sayth
,
is
a
certaine
kinde
shapen
all
round
,
and
moueth
all
round
about
the
middle
thereof
in
euen
space
of
times
,
from
one
poynt
to
the
same
.
Philosophers
tell
,
that
this
sphere
hath
neither
end
nor
beginning
:
and
therefore
because
of
the
mouing
about
thereof
,
it
is
not
soone
knowen
,
where
it
beginneth
,
and
where
it
endeth
,
and
no
shape
is
so
according
to
heauen
,
as
the
shape
of
a
sphere
,
both
for
the
simplicitie
therof
,
and
for
conteining
and
receiuing
,
and
also
for
likenes
and
accord
,
as
Isido
saith
.
Also
Alphrag●●as
sayth
,
that
the
sphere
is
the
round
vttermost
part
of
the
heauenly
body
,
in
the
which
the
fired
starres
be
contayned
.
And
this
sphere
goeth
about
vppon
two
Poles
,
the
one
thereof
is
by
North
,
and
goeth
neuer
downe
to
vs
,
and
is
called
Polus
Articus
,
the
North
pole
:
the
other
is
Polus
Antarticus
,
that
is
,
the
South
pole
,
and
is
neuer
seene
of
vs
:
and
that
is
,
because
it
is
farre
from
vs
,
or
els
because
the
earth
is
betweene
vs
and
it
.
Betweene
these
two
Poles
,
as
it
were
betweene
two
endes
of
the
world
,
the
sphere
of
heuen
moueth
and
turneth
round
about
,
and
with
the
mouing
ther
of
,
the
starres
that
be
pight
therein
,
are
borne
&
rauished
about
,
Drawen
.
out
of
the
East
into
the
West
,
and
againe
out
of
the
West
into
the
East
,
in
mouing
of
a
day
and
a
night
,
in
the
space
of
soure
&
twentie
houres
And
the
sphere
of
heuen
moueth
about
with
so
great
swiftnes
,
that
but
if
the
Planets
met
,
and
letted
the
swifte
mouing
thereof
,
and
made
it
moderate
:
the
shape
of
the
world
shoulde
fall
.
And
therefore
as
Alphraganus
saith
,
the
seauen
roundnesse
of
Planets
,
be
vnder
the
sphere
,
euery
one
meeting
and
crossing
other
.
By
the
which
roundnesse
,
the
Planets
passe
with
couenable
meeting
,
and
meete
and
come
against
the
ramishing
of
the
stemament
,
and
withstandeth
and
tarieth
the
swistnes
thereof
.
And
all
the
body
of
the
sphere
,
mooueth
a
slont
about
the
middle
,
that
is
about
the
lyne
that
is
named
Axis
,
and
Axis
is
a
certaine
line
vnderstoode
,
that
stretcheth
straight
by
the
midle
of
a
bal
,
or
of
an
other
thing
from
one
Pole
to
another
:
by
such
a
line
vnderstood
in
heuen
,
the
roundnes
of
heuen
moueth
as
a
whéele
moueth
about
the
axi●tree
.
The
endes
of
this
line
that
is
named
Axis
,
be
called
Cardinales
coeli
,
and
be
pight
in
the
foresaid
poles
,
and
are
called
Cardinales
,
because
they
moue
about
the
hollownesse
of
the
Poles
,
as
the
sharpe
corner
of
a
doore
moueth
in
the
herre
.
And
those
Cardinales
be
hollowe
and
crooked
inward
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
And
halfe
the
sphere
is
called
Emisperium
,
that
is
,
the
parte
which
is
all
seene
of
vs
,
and
for
desaulte
of
our
sight
.
It
séemeth
that
it
toucheth
the
earth
:
and
the
Circle
,
to
the
which
the
sight
stretcheth
and
endeth
,
is
called
Orizon
,
as
it
were
the
end
of
the
sight
,
as
sayth
Isid.
Then
knowe
thou
heereof
shortly
,
that
the
sphere
of
heauen
is
a
bright
substance
,
and
shineth
euen
to
the
middle
thereof
,
that
is
to
the
earth
,
and
the
roundnesse
thereof
is
most
farre
from
the
middle
poynt
of
the
earth
:
and
therfore
the
substance
of
these
things
which
be
full
great
in
heauen
,
seeme
full
little
to
our
sight
:
and
that
is
for
they
be
far
off
.
And
this
sphere
containeth
all
the
nether
things
,
and
ordaineth
and
informeth
them
all
,
and
is
cause
effectiue
of
generation
and
of
liuing
,
and
rauisheth
and
draweth
to
it selfe
contrary
things
:
for
by
violence
of
his
mouing
,
it
draweth
after
him
the
Planets
,
which
mette
with
him
,
and
passeth
forth
with
harmonie
&
accord
.
For
Ari.
saith
in
li.
de
proprietacibus
Elementorum
,
of
ordinate
mouing
of
the
sphere
,
and
of
the
contrarye
meeting
of
Planets
,
in
the
worlde
commeth
harmonie
and
accord
.
And
so
Macrobius
saith
:
in
putting
&
mouing
of
the
roundnesse
of
heauen
,
is
that
noyse
made
,
and
tempereth
sharpe
noyse
with
lowe
noyse
,
and
maketh
diuers
accordes
and
melodie
:
but
for
the
default
of
our
hearing
,
and
also
for
passing
measure
of
that
noyse
and
melodie
,
this
harmony
and
accord
is
not
heard
of
vs
.
In
likewise
as
we
may
not
perceiue
and
see
the
Sunne
moue
though
he
moue
,
for
the
cleerenesse
of
beames
ouercommeth
the
sharpnesse
of
our
sight
.
¶
Of
the
circles
of
heauen
.
Cap.
7.
CIrcles
of
heuen
be
many
:
of
the
which
twaine
be
seene
,
the
which
twaine
bée
called
Galaxias
and
Zodiacus
.
Addition
Zodiacus
,
an
ouerthwart
circle
deuised
to
be
in
heauen
by
the
Astronomers
,
to
declare
the
course
of
the
Sunne
alway
,
betwéene
the
Tropikes
of
Cancer
and
Capricorno
.
To
which
poyntes
when
it
commeth
either
in
the
déepest
of
winter
,
or
in
the
highest
of
Summer
,
it
declyneth
by
little
and
little
backe
againe
toward
the
Equinoctiall
.
This
Circle
hath
the
name
of
the
figures
of
beastes
,
that
are
imagined
to
be
in
it
,
to
expresse
the
natures
of
the
twelue
Signes
,
which
are
within
the
compasse
of
the
same
.
The
other
are
vnseene
,
as
the
Circle
that
is
named
Equinoctialis
,
that
departeth
heauen
in
two
partes
euen
like
:
the
which
two
parts
be
called
Emisperia
.
And
that
Circle
Equinoctialis
,
toucheth
the
Circle
that
is
called
Zodiacus
,
in
two
Signes
,
that
one
is
named
Aries
,
and
that
other
Libra
,
the
weigher
and
the
Ballaunce
.
The
other
Circle
is
called
solsticialis
estiualis
,
that
is
,
The
stinting
of
the
Sunne
in
Summer
:
for
when
the
Sunne
is
therein
,
the
Sunne
is
stinted
in
the
Summer
,
and
the
daies
begin
to
were
shorter
.
This
Circle
toucheth
Zodiacus
,
in
the
signe
that
is
called
Cancer
,
the
Crabbe
:
and
is
as
it
were
the
ioyning
of
our
dwelling
countrey
.
And
another
is
called
Parallelus
,
or
the
Circle
Septemtrionalis
,
and
is
named
Articus
also
,
and
is
as
it
were
the
departing
of
our
dwellyng
place
.
And
the
Circle
that
is
towarde
the
Circle
,
which
is
called
Torrida
zona
,
which
is
as
it
were
the
ioyning
of
Torrida
and
of
our
habitation
,
toucheth
the
Circle
which
is
named
Zodiacus
,
in
the
Signe
which
is
called
Capricornus
:
And
this
Circle
is
named
Solsticialis
Hyemalis
,
of
stinting
of
the
Sunne
in
Winter
.
For
when
the
Sunne
is
in
that
Circle
,
the
Sunne
stinteth
in
Winter
,
and
the
dayes
beginne
to
were
long
.
Another
Circle
there
is
,
that
is
called
Parallelus
.
(
[
](A05237-e93150-b)*
*
Addition
Paralleli
,
lines
in
the
sphere
of
the
world
,
equally
distaunt
,
whereby
the
Sunne
passing
,
causeth
variation
in
the
houres
of
the
day
)
and
is
called
Antarticus
also
,
and
is
in
the
South
,
afore
the
North
Circle
,
which
is
called
Parallelus
Articus
.
And
these
fiue
Circles
are
called
Paralleli
,
as
it
wer
Circles
lyke
farre
a
sunder
.
Beside
these
be
two
Circles
,
either
called
Colurus
:
the
one
is
named
Colurus
septentrionalis
,
the
North
Colurus
,
and
beginneth
from
the
North
Pole
,
and
passeth
round
by
the
Signes
that
are
called
Cancer
&
Capricornus
,
&
tourneth
againe
to
his
owne
beginning
.
That
other
is
called
the
South
Colurus
,
(
[
](A05237-e93270-b)*
*
Addition
Coluri
,
are
two
great
Circles
in
the
Sphere
,
which
doe
declare
the
time
called
Aequinoctia
and
Solstitia
,
that
is
to
saye
,
when
the
daye
and
night
be
equall
in
length
:
also
when
the
daye
is
longest
,
and
the
night
at
most
length
)
and
passeth
by
the
Signe
Libra
,
into
the
Signe
that
is
called
Aries
,
and
turneth
also
againe
to
his
owne
poynt
.
And
coluri
are
sayde
as
it
were
colla
Tauri
,
and
haue
that
name
of
the
tayle
of
a
wylde
Oxe
,
that
arreareth
his
tayle
,
and
maketh
an
vnperfect
Circle
:
And
Collurus
is
said
as
it
were
an
vnperfect
Circle
.
The
tenth
Circle
is
called
Orizon
,
that
is
,
making
ende
of
the
sight
:
In
that
Circle
it
seemeth
,
that
heauen
and
earth
be
coupled
togethers
.
And
there
is
a
South
circle
that
betokeneth
and
marketh
that
part
of
the
circle
,
and
is
called
Zodiacus
,
in
the
which
part
it
séemeth
that
the
Sun
,
is
like
far
from
the
East
&
from
the
West
.
And
these
two
last
circles
be
not
in
the
sphere
,
but
vary
and
be
diuers
,
as
diuers
aspects
asketh
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
.
li.
3.
Addition
Orizon
is
the
furthest
parte
of
the
firmament
that
mans
eie
can
discerne
,
or
determine
.
Of
the
circle
Galaxia
.
Chap.
8.
GAlaxias
is
a
circle
of
heauen
,
and
is
more
faire
and
bright
then
other
circles
of
heauen
,
and
passeth
by
the
middle
of
heauen
,
and
beginneth
from
the
East
and
passeth
to
the
North
by
these
signes
,
which
are
called
Cancer
&
Capricornus
,
and
turneth
againe
to
his
owne
point
.
And
this
circle
is
called
the
milky
circle
:
For
among
all
circles
of
heauen
,
that
circle
is
most
bright
and
cléere
,
and
most
notable
.
And
therefore
by
night
ir
ruleth
and
leadeth
ship-men
,
and
waye-faring
men
.
And
the
more
cléere
the
weather
is
by
night
&
cold
,
the
better
is
the
perceiuing
of
this
circle
.
By
the
opinion
of
the
common
people
,
the
circle
Galaxias
is
the
vore
of
the
passing
of
the
Sun
,
that
the
Sun
leaueth
after
him
when
he
passeth
in
that
circle
.
But
Aristotle
sayth
that
this
is
false
.
For
if
Galaxias
were
of
the
imprinting
of
the
passage
of
the
Sun
,
then
must
this
printing
be
in
the
signes
,
in
the
which
the
Sunne
passeth
with
other
moueable
starres
.
And
we
sée
that
this
is
false
.
For
it
passeth
the
boundes
of
the
circles
,
which
are
called
Zodiacus
,
wher
the
Sunne
commeth
not
nigh
:
as
it
is
sayde
in
Libro
Meth.
Therefore
Anaxagoras
and
Democritus
sayde
,
that
Galaxias
is
of
reflection
and
rebounding
of
light
towarde
the
ayre
,
as
it
were
in
a
mirrour
.
But
this
is
false
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
.
Therefore
if
it
were
so
,
Galaxias
shoulde
chaunge
place
,
as
the
lyght
chaungeth
,
and
this
is
false
.
For
wée
see
,
that
Galaxias
is
alway
in
one
place
,
and
passeth
not
thence
Therfore
Aristotle
sayth
in
this
manner
.
Fire
,
which
is
nigh
to
the
roundnesse
of
heauen
,
is
shining
and
bright
.
And
in
the
place
where
Galaxias
is
séene
,
bée
many
small
starres
and
bright
,
and
in
those
starres
shineth
that
brightnesse
.
And
therefore
that
place
séemeth
most
bright
with
beames
of
light
,
and
passeth
not
out
of
one
place
of
the
roundnesse
of
heauen
.
Huc
vsque
Aristoteles
liber
.
pr.
Methreorum
.
cap.
2.
Of
the
Zodiake
.
cap.
9.
ZOdiacus
is
a
circle
that
passeth
aslont
,
&
is
departed
euen
in
twelue
partes
,
the
which
twelue
partes
Philosophers
call
signes
.
And
these
signes
shewe
to
vs
in
what
parte
of
heauen
the
Sunne
and
the
Planettes
are
in
.
Then
the
twelue
signes
bée
twelue
spaces
distinguished
in
like
much
,
knowen
of
Astronomers
by
notable
starres
,
and
euery
each
signe
is
departed
in
thirtye
degrées
,
and
euery
each
degrée
is
sixtye
minutes
,
and
euerye
minute
is
sixtye
scruples
.
So
that
sixtye
scruples
make
one
minute
,
and
sixtie
minutes
make
one
degrée
,
and
thirtie
degrées
make
one
signe
.
And
these
signes
bée
called
by
their
owne
proper
names
:
As
Aries
,
the
Weather
:
Taurus
,
the
Bull
,
and
so
of
other
.
They
be
called
beastes
,
not
for
that
beastes
be
set
in
heauen
:
but
for
in
effectes
and
dooing
they
present
some
propertie
of
such
beasts
:
as
it
shall
be
said
héere
following
.
Among
these
twelue
signes
,
foure
bée
Cardynall
signes
,
as
Isidore
sayth
:
as
Cancer
,
highest
,
and
Capricornus
,
lowest
,
Aries
and
Libra
in
the
middle
.
The
first
twaine
bée
called
Signa
Solsticiaria
,
The
Sun
is
in
the
highest
.
those
bée
the
signes
in
the
which
the
Sunne
stinteth
.
For
in
Cancer
the
Sunne
stinteth
,
and
commeth
no
néerer
to
vs
warde
:
And
in
Capricornus
hée
passeth
no
further
vpwarde
.
The
Sun
is
lowest
.
In
the
first
hée
maketh
most
long
daies
and
short
nightes
:
And
the
seconde
againewarde
:
and
in
the
other
two
signes
the
daye
and
night
bée
lyke
.
And
in
Libra
is
euennesse
of
daye
and
night
in
Haruest
:
and
then
in
eyther
time
dayes
and
nightes
bée
lyke
long
:
also
in
these
signes
there
bée
thrée
fyrye
,
Fire
.
that
bée
Aries
,
Leo
,
and
Sagittarius
:
and
there
bée
thrée
earthye
,
that
be
Taurus
,
Virgo
,
Capricornus
.
Earth
.
And
there
bée
thrée
ayrye
,
Aire
.
that
bée
Gemini
,
Libra
,
Aquarius
.
And
there
bée
thrée
watrie
,
Water
.
that
bée
Scorpio
,
Cancer
,
Pisces
.
Among
these
signes
,
they
that
bée
firye
and
ayrie
,
bee
hotte
and
male
,
and
daye
signes
.
And
they
that
bée
watrie
and
earthie
,
bée
colde
and
female
,
and
nightish
signes
.
Also
among
these
,
foure
bée
mooueable
,
that
bee
the
foure
cardinall
signes
,
that
bée
Aries
,
Cancer
,
Libra
,
and
Capricornus
:
for
in
these
signes
time
chaungeth
.
And
foure
bée
pight
,
in
the
which
time
is
pight
:
that
bee
Taurus
,
Leo
,
Scorpius
,
and
Aquarius
.
And
foure
be
common
,
in
the
which
they
bée
meddeled
:
that
bée
Gemini
,
Virgo
,
Sagittarius
,
and
Pisces
.
And
these
signes
bée
called
houses
:
for
they
bee
the
home
and
dwelling
places
of
Planettes
.
And
of
these
houses
,
some
bée
called
the
houses
of
Triplicitie
,
and
some
of
exaltation
.
For
those
signes
that
accord
in
one
kinde
,
make
a
Triplicitie
,
and
haue
one
name
,
&
so
they
be
ordeined
in
foure
parts
of
heauen
.
For
in
the
east
part
bée
the
firie
signes
,
East
.
Aries
,
Leo
,
&
Sagitarius
:
The
earthy
signes
be
Taurus
,
Virgo
,
&
Capricornus
in
the
South
.
South
.
The
airie
be
Libra
,
Gemini
,
Aquarius
,
in
the
West
.
West
.
Watrie
bee
Cancer
,
Pisces
,
scorpio
in
the
North.
North.
And
among
Triplicities
of
houses
,
those
that
be
in
the
East
be
stronger
in
theyr
working
and
dooing
than
the
Weasten
,
the
Northern
,
or
the
Southern
:
For
more
noble
planets
haue
mastrie
therin
.
For
the
Eastern
Triplicitie
,
that
is
the
first
,
hath
the
Sunne
by
day
and
the
Moone
by
night
,
and
Saturnus
is
partenee
with
them
by
daye
and
by
night
.
And
West
in
Triplicitie
hath
Saturnus
,
Mercurius
,
and
Iupiter
.
And
the
Northen
Triplicitie
hath
Venus
,
Luna
,
&
Mars
.
And
the
Southerne
Triplicitie
hath
Saturnus
,
Mercurius
,
and
Iupiter
.
Also
signes
bée
called
houses
of
exaltation
and
rising
.
For
as
Planettes
be
more
or
lesse
enhaunced
in
degrées
of
signes
,
the
more
vertuouslye
and
perfectly
they
woorke
.
For
the
Sunne
hath
his
vertue
&
exaltation
in
the
eightéene
degrée
of
Aries
:
and
his
falling
in
the
degree
of
Libra
,
Venus
hath
her
blisse
in
Piscibus
,
in
the
eight
and
twentie
degrée
,
&
her
falling
and
her
discomfort
in
such
a
falling
of
the
signe
,
that
is
there
afore
,
that
is
Virgo
.
Mercurius
ariseth
in
Virgo
,
fiftéene
degrées
,
and
falleth
in
Piscibus
in
as
many
degrées
.
The
Moone
ariseth
in
Cancer
in
the
third
degrée
,
and
falleth
in
Scorpion
in
as
manye
degrées
,
Saturnus
ariseth
in
Tauro
in
one
and
twentie
degrées
,
&
falleth
in
Aries
in
as
many
degrees
.
Mars
ariseth
in
Capricornus
,
in
seuen
and
twenty
degrees
:
and
falleth
in
Cancer
in
as
many
degrées
.
Iupiter
ariseth
and
Caput
draconis
in
Geminis
in
thrée
degrées
,
and
falleth
in
Sagittario
,
in
as
many
degrées
.
Cauda
the
taile
of
a
Dragon
ariseth
in
Sagittario
,
in
thrée
degrées
,
and
falleth
in
Geminis
.
Beside
these
euery
each
signe
is
departed
in
thrée
partes
,
the
which
partes
bée
called
Facies
.
The
beginning
of
which
is
from
the
first
degrée
of
Aries
,
and
dureth
to
the
tenth
degree
:
the
second
dureth
to
the.
xx
.
the
third
dureth
to
the
thirtye
.
The
first
part
that
is
called
Facies
is
giuen
to
Mars
,
the
second
to
the
Sun
,
the
third
to
Venus
.
The
first
Facies
of
Taurus
,
and
is
giuen
to
Mercurius
:
the
second
to
the
Moone
,
the
third
to
Saturnus
.
The
first
Facies
,
of
Geminis
is
giuen
to
Iupiter
:
The
second
to
Mars
:
the
third
to
the
Sunne
.
The
first
of
Cancer
to
Venus
:
the
secoude
to
Mercurius
:
the
thirde
to
the
Moone
The
first
Facies
Leonis
is
giuen
to
Saturnus
:
the
second
to
Iupiter
:
the
third
to
Mars
.
The
first
Facies
of
the
signe
that
is
called
Virgo
,
is
giuen
to
the
Sunne
:
the
second
to
Venus
,
the
third
to
Mercurius
The
first
Facies
of
Libra
,
is
giuen
to
the
Moone
:
the
second
to
Saturnus
,
and
the
third
to
Iupiter
.
The
first
Facies
of
Scorpio
is
giuen
to
Mars
,
the
second
to
the
Sunne
,
and
the
third
to
Venus
.
The
first
Facies
of
Sagittarius
is
giuen
to
Mercurius
,
the
second
to
the
Moone
:
the
third
to
Saturnes
The
first
Facies
of
Capricornus
,
is
giuen
to
Iupiter
,
the
second
to
Mars
,
the
third
to
the
Sun
.
The
first
Facies
of
Aquarius
is
giuen
to
Venus
,
the
second
so
Mercurius
,
the
third
to
the
Moone
.
The
first
Facies
of
Pisces
is
giuen
to
Saturnus
,
the
second
to
Iupiter
,
the
third
to
Mars
.
Then
a
Planet
that
is
in
his
house
,
hath
fiue
starres
:
in
degrée
of
exaltation
and
arising
,
he
hath
foure
:
in
the
house
of
the
Triplicitie
,
he
hath
thrée
:
in
the
part
that
is
called
Facies
,
he
hath
one
or
two
.
And
among
the
Planettes
hée
that
is
most
abundaunt
in
number
,
passeth
most
in
strength
.
And
euerye
each
Planette
is
more
strong
in
his
owne
house
,
than
in
anothers
house
.
And
so
by
strength
of
the
signe
that
a
Planet
is
in
the
Planet
is
strengthened
●
and
is
feebled
of
feeblenesse
of
the
signe
that
hée
is
in
.
As
a
strong
man
is
more
strong
on
a
strong
horse
than
a
féeble
.
And
therefore
as
Misael
sayth
:
Astronomers
in
thoy●
domes
and
in
their
iudgements
take
heed
of
the
houses
ascendents
.
The
whole
art
resteth
on
deeming
&
aming
That
is
to
vnderstand
of
arising
of
signes
,
and
dignitie
of
Planets
,
that
they
may
déeme
and
gesse
what
shall
befall
by
principate
and
masterie
in
houses
,
in
Angles
,
or
ascendents
anglye
either
falling
from
angles
.
And
also
some
signes
bée
called
Domus
angules
,
as
the
Cardinall
signes
,
of
the
which
wée
haue
spoken
before
,
that
be
Cancer
,
Libra
,
Capricornus
,
and
Aries
:
And
some
signes
bée
called
Domus
succedentes
,
following
Angulis
,
as
Taurus
,
that
followeth
the
signe
that
is
called
Aries
:
and
Leo
,
that
followeth
the
signe
which
is
called
Cancer
:
and
Scorpio
that
followeth
the
signe
which
is
called
Libra
,
and
Aquarius
,
that
followeth
the
signe
,
which
is
called
Capricornus
.
And
some
bée
called
Domus
cadentes●
de
Angulus
,
falling
from
Angelis
,
as
Gemini
,
Virgo
,
Sagittarius
,
Pisces
:
as
it
is
séene
in
Misael
his
figure
.
And
by
rising
and
going
downe
,
Oppositions
and
Coniunctions
,
and
aspects
of
these
signes
diuers
and
contrarye
things
fall
in
this
world
.
For
as
the
same
Authour
saith
,
they
bée
in
strength
of
kinde
,
and
both
gendered
vnder
a
strong
signe
,
male
,
ascendent
,
and
arising
:
and
vnder
a
strong
Planet
,
with
good
aspect
therin
,
bee
of
strong
and
good
dispsition
in
their
kinde
:
and
againeward
.
Also
houses
that
bée
called
Domus
Anguli
,
the
first
house
is
Easterne
,
that
is
the
signe
which
is
called
Aries
:
and
the
Northerne
house
is
Cancer
:
and
the
West
Angule
is
Libran
and
the
Angule
of
the
earth
is
Capricornus
.
These
foure
Anguler
signes
bée
of
most
vertue
:
and
the
Easterne
more
than
the
Westerne
:
and
the
Northen
more
than
the
Southerne
.
And
the
angle
of
the
earth
is
lesse
strong
than
the
other
angles
,
as
the
same
Authour
sayth
.
The
signes
that
bee
called
Domus
succedentes
,
be
of
meane
effect
and
vertue
:
and
the
second
signe
,
that
is
to
witte
,
the
second
signe
from
Aries
that
is
Taurus
,
and
the
fourth
signe
,
the
fifth
,
the
eight
,
the
eleauenth
:
and
among
these
signes
or
houses
,
the
eight
is
worst
working
and
betokening
:
and
therefore
Astronomers
cal
it
Domus
moris
,
the
houss
of
death
:
and
the
other
signes
bée
called
Domus
cadentes
,
fa●ing
houses
,
that
bée
the
fourth
,
the
fifth
,
the
sixt
,
the
ninth
,
and
the
twelfth
,
and
bée
of
feeble
effect
,
and
of
worst
betokening
,
and
namelye
the
sixt
and
the
twelfth
:
and
the
cause
thereof
in
,
as
the
author
sayth
,
for
in
the
signe
that
is
called
the
sixte
house
,
Mars
is
worde
and
Master
:
and
therefore
it
is
called
the
house
of
sicknesse
and
of
féeblenesse
of
all
things
:
and
in
that
signe
is
the
ioye
of
Mars
,
and
in
the
twelfth
is
the
ioye
of
Saturnus
:
and
therefore
it
is
called
the
house
of
enmitie
,
of
forrow
,
&
trauaile
:
also
signes
that
be
called
Domus
,
beholde
euerie
other
,
and
haue
aspect
euery
each
to
other
:
so
it
is
sayd
,
that
there
bée
three
principall
aspectes
,
that
bee
called
Sextilus
,
Timus
,
&
Quartus
.
Aspectes
is
called
Sextilis
,
when
a
Planet
in
any
signe
ascendant
arising
,
hath
aspect
to
the
thirde
before
him
,
and
to
the
thirde
after
him
:
and
that
from
the
third
to
the
leauenth
Ensample
.
If
any
Planet
be
in
the
beginning
of
Aries
,
hath
aspect
to
the
Planet
,
that
is
in
the
head
of
Gemini
before
him
:
and
to
him
,
that
is
in
the
beginning
of
Aquarius
,
after
him
that
is
in
the
leauenth
signe
:
and
this
aspect
is
called
Sextilis
:
for
it
holdoth
the
sixt
part
of
heauen
,
that
is
sixtie
degrées
,
and
such
aspect
is
laudable
,
fortunate
,
good
,
and
gratious
.
It
is
the
signe
of
meane
loue
as
Astronomers
tell
,
as
the
foresayde
Authour
meaneth
.
The
third
aspect
is
from
the
fift
signe
to
the
ninth
.
Ensample
.
A
Planet
that
is
in
the
beginning
of
Aries●
,
hath
aspect
to
him
that
is
in
Leone
before
him
and
to
him
that
is
in
Sagittario●
,
after
him
,
that
is
the
night
signe
.
And
this
aspect
is
called
Tercios
,
and
Trinus
also
:
for
it
conteineth
the
third
parte
of
heauen
,
that
is
fire
score
degrées
,
&
this
aspect
is
best
.
For
it
is
in
the
signe
of
perfect
friendship
and
loue
,
as
the
Authour
sayth
.
Notes
requisite
.
The
fourth
aspect
is
from
the
fourth
signe
and
the
ninth
.
Ensample
.
A
Planet
that
is
the
beginning
of
Aries
,
hath
aspect
to
him
that
is
in
the
head
of
Cancer
before
him
,
&
to
the
Planet
that
is
in
the
head
of
Capricornus
after
him
,
or
behind
that
is
the
tenth
signe
.
And
this
is
called
Qitartus
,
the
fourth
:
For
it
conteineth
the
fourt●
parte
of
heauen
,
that
is
foure
score
degrees
and
tennt
.
And
this
aspect
is
euill
:
for
it
is
the
signe
of
wrath
and
enuyd
,
and
enmitie
,
and
in
perfection
,
as
the
foresaid
Authour
sayth
.
And
coniunction
&
appos●tion
be
not
aspects
:
but
somtime
they
be
called
aspects
by
misersing
&
chaunging
of
that
name
aspect
.
Then
when
the
first
signe
hath
aspect
to
the
leauenth
;
as
Aries
to
Libra
,
it
is
called
Aspectus
oppositus
,
and
is
worst
:
for
it
is
the
signe
of
perfect
enmitie
,
&
signifieth
and
betokeneth
worst
haps
,
&
namely
if
Mars
haue
such
aspect
to
Saturnus
,
or
to
the
Sunne
:
And
when
a
Planet
commeth
with
a
Planet
in
the
same
signe
ascendent
,
or
in
the
next
signe
there
before
,
or
behinde
:
then
it
is
called
Coniunction
.
And
this
Coniunction
may
bee
good
,
if
that
the
Planets
be
good
.
And
againeward
euill
,
Sapiens
dominabitur
austris
if
the
Planets
be
euill
,
as
the
Authour
saith
.
And
all
this
is
said
in
figure
,
that
the
Authour
maketh
and
setteth
.
Of
Aries
.
chap.
10.
GAther
we
kinde
of
all
signes
arowe
,
and
by
order
,
taking
beginning
of
the
signe
that
is
called
Aries
.
Then
Aries
is
an
Casterne
signe
,
as
it
is
said
.
For
as
a
Wether
in
lieng
vpon
one
side
,
turneth
&
chaungeth
by
equall
times
,
so
the
Sun
being
in
that
part
of
the
circles
Zodiacus
,
that
is
called
Aries
,
maketh
euennesse
of
day
and
night
,
and
maketh
the
artificial
daies
and
nights
like
long
.
And
Misael
sayth
,
that
Aries
is
a
firie
signe
,
male
,
and
a
dayes
signe
and
vnstable
,
and
the
house
of
Mars
.
The
Sunne
is
Lord
thereof
by
day
,
&
Iupiter
by
night
,
And
Saturnus
is
partener
with
thom.
And
this
signe
Aries
is
of
the
first
Ersplicitie
.
The
first
Facies
is
giuen
to
Mars
the
second
to
the
Sunne
,
the
third
to
Venus
.
Shape
in
Aries
.
And
of
mans
bodie
Aries
hath
mastrie
in
the
head
and
face
,
&
maketh
much
haire
in
the
bodie
,
&
maketh
the
body
and
face
crossed
and
heauie
eyen
,
short
eares
,
and
long
necke
,
and
is
the
house
of
lyfe
,
and
of
the
birth
of
man
:
For
as
that
signe
goeth
vpwarde
from
●he
neather
parte
of
the
earth
toward
the
ouer
partes
of
heauen
;
&
turneth
againe
from
darknesse
so
light
:
to
both
a
childe
that
is
borne
passe
out
of
darknesse
.
And
by
vertue
of
that
signe
the
thing
that
is
hid
commeth
into
light
,
and
priuie
things
be
knowne
to
wise
men
.
And
is
Albomasat
telleth
in
libro
de
motibas
astrorum
.
In
going
downe
(
he
sayth
)
of
the
third
or
of
the
fourth
degrée
of
Aries
,
the
signe
ariseth
that
is
called
Libra
,
and
mooueth
the
aire
.
In
the
tenth
degrée
●seth
the
starre
that
is
called
Almareth
and
Alphet●
,
and
maketh
the
aire
cléere
and
bright
.
In
the
25.
degrée
Pliades
the
leauen
starres
goe
downe
,
Pleiedes
,
the
seuen
starres
.
when
the
Sun
,
or
the
Moone
,
or
any
of
the
Planets
commeth
into
the
first
,
second
,
or
third
degrée
of
Aries
,
then
shall
be
clowdie
weather
,
●
winde
of
the
South
colde
and
tempest
.
In
the
second
degrée
of
Aries
,
or
in
the
ninth
shall
be
great
heate
.
Of
the
signe
Taurus
.
cap.
11.
TAurus
,
Al
herbs
,
stones
,
fruits
,
serpents
,
&
seeds
,
of
;
operation
,
in
the
4.
degree
of
this
coniunction
.
as
Misael
saith
,
is
an
earthly
signe
,
colde
,
pight
,
and
a
nightye
signe
,
the
house
of
Venus
,
the
second
,
exaltation
of
the
Moone
in
the
fourth
degrée
:
Venus
is
Lorde
thereof
by
daye
,
and
the
Moone
by
night
.
And
Mars
is
partener
with
them
:
and
of
the
Triplicitie
he
is
the
second
.
Taurus
are
vncurable
poisons
swer
or
fresh
in
tast
,
these
hasten
sodein
death
.
The
first
Facies
is
giuen
to
Mercurius
,
the
second
to
the
Moone
,
the
third
to
Saturnus
,
and
hath
mastrie
of
mans
body
in
the
necke
and
in
the
throate
,
and
giueth
large
face
and
crooked
,
heauie
nose
and
long
,
large
nosethrills
,
heauye
eyen
,
haire
standing
,
and
blacke
and
a
greate
necke
,
and
maketh
a
man
thamefast
,
and
to
walke
honestly
,
and
neuerthelesse
in
vaine
&
in
idlenesse
.
Shape
in
Taurus
.
And
he
is
the
house
of
substance
,
and
of
riches
,
and
possession
,
of
receiuing
and
giuing
,
and
is
called
Taurus
,
a
Bull
,
for
a
Bull
earing
maketh
the
land
plenteous
and
rich
.
Also
when
the
Sunne
is
in
Tauro
,
land
may
be
eared
,
and
is
couenable
to
be
tilled
,
and
to
beare
fruite
,
as
saith
Albumasar
.
In
the
first
degrée
Taurus
,
ariseth
the
starre
that
is
called
Paluit
.
In
the
sixt
degrée
the
constellation
that
is
called
Orion
,
goeth
downe
,
and
the
aire
chaungeth
.
In
the
eight
degrée
Phades
,
the
seauen
starres
arise
and
distrouble
the
aire
.
In
the
16.
degrée
,
the
starres
that
be
called
Hiades
arise
,
and
distrouble
the
aire
.
Of
the
signe
Gemini
.
cap.
12.
AS
Misael
sayth
.
The
signe
that
is
called
Gemini
is
airie
,
male
,
meane
,
and
a
day
signe
.
The
house
of
Mercurij
,
exaltation
of
Cauda
Draconis
,
the
star
that
is
called
the
Dragons
taile
,
is
in
the
third
degrée
thereof
.
Saturnus
is
Lorde
by
daye
,
and
Mercurius
by
night
.
And
Iupiter
is
partener
with
them
,
&
of
the
third
Triplicitie
.
The
first
Facies
is
giuen
to
Iupiter
,
Shape
in
Gemini
.
the
second
to
Mars
,
the
third
to
the
Sun
,
&
hath
mastry
in
mans
body
,
of
the
shoulders
,
armes
,
&
handes
,
&
maketh
a
man
faire
,
couenable
,
and
of
meane
stature
.
And
if
Mercurius
be
coniunct
thereto
,
and
be
fortunate
:
he
disposeth
a
man
,
and
maketh
him
able
to
lecture
and
to
writing
.
And
is
the
house
of
kinred
,
and
nigh
sibnesse
of
counsaile
,
of
religion
,
and
of
truth
.
Of
good
meat
and
of
sléepe
,
as
Albumasar
sayth
,
when
the
first
degrée
of
this
Gemini
goeth
downe
,
the
starres
arise
that
be
called
Hiades
,
and
change
the
aire
,
and
thereafter
Archites
&
Echites
,
that
be
called
Aquila
,
the
Eagle
in
eightéene
degrées
,
&
Delphini
in
the
sixe
&
twentie
degrée
.
This
signe
is
called
Gemini
,
that
is
to
meane
twins
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
Fables
of
Poets
meane
,
that
these
twins
were
Castor
&
Pellux
,
two
brethren
borne
at
one
burthen
,
and
wereful
strong
men
.
And
because
of
them
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
Sun
is
then
in
Gemini
.
For
when
the
Sun
is
in
the
part
of
heauen
,
the
vertue
is
doubled
to
make
the
neather
world
plenteous
.
And
then
sometime
be
many
warres
and
strifes
betwéene
kinsmen
&
cousins
.
Also
Isid.
telleth
another
tale
,
&
saith
,
that
when
Castor
is
ouer
&
ruleth
the
neather
things
,
then
Pollux
is
ouer
&
ruleth
the
ouer
things
,
&
againeward
.
And
Marcianus
sayth
,
that
that
is
feined
.
For
sometime
in
Summer
,
when
nights
be
most
short
,
one
part
of
the
constellation
goeth
downe
,
&
the
other
part
,
that
is
the
forth
,
ariseth
and
goeth
vp
.
And
therefore
it
is
saide
,
that
the
one
brother
oweth
heauen
,
and
the
other
hell
.
(
[
](A05237-e96620-b)*
*
Addition
Castor
and
Pollux
,
as
Poets
haue
feined
were
two
twins
,
begotten
on
Leda
,
the
wife
of
Tindarus
king
of
Laconia
,
(
with
whom
as
it
is
feined
)
Iupiter
in
the
likenes
of
a
Swan
,
did
accompany
,
for
in
those
daies
inchantment
&
witchery
,
holpe
to
further
much
iniquity
,
&
the
children
so
begotten
,
felt
Gods
vengeance
secretly
,
she
is
said
to
hatch
two
egs
,
of
the
one
came
Pollux
&
Helena
,
which
was
rauished
by
Paris
,
for
that
which
came
Troi●s
destruction
,
&
of
the
other
came
Castor
,
&
Clitēnestra
,
the
wife
of
Agamemnon
,
king
of
Micene
in
Greece
,
now
called
Peleponuesius
:
the
tide
egs
are
the
two
princes
,
the
husband
&
the
adulterer
:
those
two
Castor
&
Pollux
,
deliuered
the
seas
from
pirats
&
rouers
,
&
therfore
being
counted
Gods
of
the
sea
,
were
called
on
by
mariners
in
time
of
daunger
,
&
tempest
Occasion
of
this
was
taken
of
the
star
called
Gemini
,
into
the
which
it
is
feined
those
two
brethren
wer
turned
:
ther
are
two
lights
which
do
often
settle
on
ships
called
Castor
&
Pollux
,
which
if
they
ascend
is
a
token
of
fair
weather
,
if
they
falen
the
seas
a
shew
of
tempest
,
this
is
common
.
Of
the
signe
Cancer
.
chap.
13.
THe
signe
that
is
called
Cancer
is
watry
female
,
vnstable
,
a
night
signe
,
the
house
of
the
Moone
,
eraltation
of
Iupiter
in
the
fiftéenth
degrée
thereof
.
Venus
is
Lord
thereof
by
day
,
and
Mars
by
night
:
and
the
Moone
is
partner
with
them
.
And
he
is
of
the
fourth
Triplicitie
.
His
first
face
is
ioyned
to
Venus
,
the
seconde
to
Mars
,
the
thirde
to
the
Moone
:
Shape
in
Cancer
.
and
hath
mastery
in
the
body
ouer
the
brest
,
ribbes
,
and
lunges
:
and
maketh
greatnesse
in
the
bodye
.
For
from
the
middle
he
maketh
a
man
great
and
euill
shape
,
&
boistous
,
and
vpward
subtill
,
and
maketh
short
teeth
and
crooked
:
and
is
called
the
house
of
the
father
and
of
vines
,
and
of
all
things
that
grow
vpon
earth
:
of
castles
,
of
towres
,
of
townes
,
and
of
Cities
,
of
treasure
hidde
,
and
of
heritage
.
Heereof
speaketh
Albumasar
.
And
when
the
fifth
degrée
of
this
signe
Cancer
goeth
down
,
the
signe
that
is
called
Capricornus
ariseth
,
and
chaungeth
the
aire
.
In
the
leauenth
degrée
Orizon
ariseth
and
chaungeth
the
aire
in
heate
.
In
the
29.
degrée
ariseth
the
sharpe
star
,
that
is
called
Canicula
,
At
which
time
beginneth
&
dog
daies
which
is
saide
the
time
of
infection
&
seemeth
a
full
hound
.
And
then
is
greate
disturbaunce
in
the
aire
,
and
as
Isidore
sayth
,
This
signe
is
called
Cancer
,
the
Crabbe
.
For
the
crab
is
a
shelling
beast
,
and
goeth
backward
:
So
the
Sun
,
when
he
goeth
in
that
part
of
the
circle
Zodiacus
,
that
is
called
Cancer
,
Dies
cani
culares
.
he
goeth
backwarde
in
the
eight
degree
of
this
signe
Cancer
.
Also
then
the
Sunne
is
high
toward
the
roundnesse
of
the
sphere
,
toward
our
dwelling
place
:
and
is
set
in
earth
that
he
may
not
passe
higher
:
and
then
he
turneth
againe
,
passing
by
the
nether
signes
euen
to
Capricornus
.
Addition
Canis
is
a
starre
in
the
Firmament
,
rising
the.
17.
Kalends
of
August
,
&
goeth
downe
within
.
40.
dayes
after
:
in
which
time
being
called
the
dog
daies
,
this
starre
ioyning
with
the
sunne
in
the
middest
of
the
firmament
doubleth
the
heate
,
&c.
Of
the
signe
Leo.
chap.
14.
AND
Misael
saith
,
The
signe
that
is
called
Leo
,
is
firie
,
male
,
pight
,
and
a
daye
signe
,
the
house
of
the
Sunne
,
and
his
exaltation
,
the
Sunne
is
his
Lord
by
day
,
and
Iupiter
by
night
,
and
Saturnus
is
partener
with
them
.
And
he
is
of
the
first
Triplicitie
.
His
first
face
is
giuen
to
Saturnus
,
the
second
to
Iupter
,
Shape
in
Leo.
the
third
to
Mars
,
and
helpth
in
a
man
the
stomacke
,
brawnes
,
heart
,
and
ridge
,
&
maketh
a
man
great
vpward
and
small
beneath
,
of
greate
heart
and
fierce
,
with
small
legs
,
&
be
called
,
the
house
of
children
,
and
of
new
clothes
,
of
free
men
,
and
of
goods
,
and
this
sayth
Albumasar
.
In
the
fourth
degrée
of
Leo
,
Aquarius
,
and
Clion
ariseth
,
Clion
.
a
starre
.
and
the
ayre
is
chaunged
.
In
the
ninetéenth
degrée
Cancer
ariseth
and
Capricornus
goeth
downe
.
And
that
signe
is
called
Leo
,
for
the
Lion
is
strongest
of
beasts
,
namely
of
heate
,
and
specially
in
the
fore
part
:
so
the
Sun
entering
into
that
part
of
this
signe
,
printeth
in
his
beames
more
sharply
,
then
he
doth
in
the
ende
when
he
passeth
out
of
the
signe
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Of
the
signe
Virgo
.
chap.
15.
THE
signe
that
is
called
Vrgo
is
earthie
,
colde
,
meanly
,
and
a
night
signe
:
the
first
house
of
Mercurius
,
and
the
exaltation
of
Mercury
is
in
the
fifth
degrée
therof
.
Venus
is
his
Lord
by
day
,
&
the
Moone
by
night
,
and
Mars
is
partner
with
them
,
and
is
of
Triplicitie
the
second
.
His
first
face
is
giuen
to
the
Sun
,
the
second
to
Venus
,
the
thirde
to
Mercurius
.
Of
the
parts
of
man
he
hath
in
cure
the
wombe
and
guts
,
Shape
in
Virgo
.
and
maketh
a
faire
person
,
faire
eien
,
faire
face
,
&
séemely
,
and
he
swageth
the
will
:
and
is
the
house
of
sicknesse
,
of
seruaunts
,
men
and
women
,
and
of
beasts
,
and
betokeneth
right
wisenesse
and
chaunging
from
place
to
place
.
And
this
signe
is
called
Virgo
,
a
maide
:
For
a
maide
is
barren
,
and
without
fruite
:
so
the
Sun
entering
the
part
of
Zodiacus
,
that
is
called
Virgo
,
The
Zodiake
declining
wasteth
with
his
heate
,
humour
and
moisture
:
and
so
maketh
the
earth
barren
of
fruite
.
Of
the
signe
Libra
.
cap.
16.
MIsael
saith
,
that
the
signe
that
is
called
Libra
is
watrie
,
male
,
vnstable
,
a
daye
signe
,
the
house
of
Venus
,
the
first
exaltation
of
Saturn●
,
in
21.
degrées
therof
.
Venus
is
his
Lord
by
day
,
&
Saturnus
by
night
,
Mercurius
&
Iupiter
be
both
partners
with
them
,
of
Triplicitie
in
the
third
:
His
first
face
is
giuen
to
the
Moone
,
the
second
to
Saturnus
,
Shape
in
Libra
.
the
third
to
Iupiter
.
In
mans
body
he
ruleth
the
nether
parts
,
the
wombe
,
the
guts
,
and
the
nauell
.
And
he
is
the
house
of
wiues
,
sponsalles
,
and
marriages
,
of
strife
,
thefte
,
and
robberye
,
and
this
saith
Albumasar
.
In
the
fifth
degree
of
the
signe
of
Libra
,
the
starre
that
is
called
Leo
,
ariseth
and
chaungeth
and
heateth
the
aire
.
In
the.
2●
.
degrée
ariseth
Corona
,
and
maketh
much
troubling
of
the
aire
.
Addition
Corona
,
the
signe
of
Ariadne
(
the
wife
of
Theseus
king
of
Athens
,
who
was
much
defaced
by
breaking
his
fayth●
which
he
had
promised
to
the
daughter
of
Minos
,
king
of
Cret●
,
leauing
her
in
the
Ile
Naxas
,
notwithstanding
she
saued
his
life
)
which
hath
nine
starres
in
forme
of
a
crowne
.
And
in
the
.23
.
degrée
ariseth
the
starres
that
be
called
Hyades
and
Vespertio●
,
and
then
is
more
perturbation
of
the
aire
.
And
thereafter
ariseth
Virgo
.
And
this
signe
hath
his
name
of
Libra
,
of
a
ballance
that
is
the
instrument
of
weieng
.
For
the
Sunne
being
in
that
part●
of
heuen
that
is
called
Libra
,
maketh
daies
and
nights
euen
like
and
long
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Of
the
signe
Scorpio
.
chap.
17.
MIsael
sayth
,
the
signe
that
is
called
Scorpio
,
is
watrie
,
colde
,
pight
,
and
a
night
signe
,
the
first
house
of
Mars
,
the
exaltation
of
no
Planet
.
Venus
is
his
Lord
by
daye
,
and
Mars
by
night
:
and
the
Moone
is
partner
with
them
,
of
Triplicitie
is
the
fourth
.
His
first
face
is
giuen
to
Mars
,
the
second
to
the
Sunne
,
the
third
to
Venus
.
Of
the
part
of
man
,
it
serueth
the
members
of
generation
,
the
bladder
and
the
reines
:
&
giueth
a
ruddy
face
and
litle
,
much
haire
,
small
eien
,
long
legs
,
&
great
féete
.
And
he
maketh
a
man
light
and
vnstable
,
wrathfull
,
&
a
lyar
.
And
is
called
the
house
of
death
,
and
of
trauaile
,
of
harme
,
&
of
domage
,
of
strife
,
of
battaile
,
of
guilefulnesse
,
and
feluesse
,
and
of
wit
.
Heereof
speaketh
Albumasar
.
Shape
in
Scorpio
.
In
the
second
degree
of
Scorpio
the
stars
Hiades
arise
,
and
causeth
greate
disturbaunce
and
distemperaunce
in
the
aire
.
(
[
](A05237-e98050-b)*
*
Addition
Hiades
are
seuen
stars
,
whose
names
are
Ambrosia
,
Eudora
,
Palitlioe
,
Coronis
,
Plexauro
,
Pytho
,
&
Tythe
,
they
bée
troublous
,
and
raise
stormes
&
windes
.
They
go
down
the
.14
.
Kalends
of
May
:
Poets
haue
named
them
the
daughters
of
Atlas
&
Aetheria
,
wherfore
they
be
also
called
Atlantides
:
Atlas
of
Mauritania
,
as
the
Gréeks
supposed
,
did
first
find
out
the
course
of
the
stars
,
by
an
excellent
imagination
:
it
is
supposed
he
was
about
the
yéeres
.
1599.
afore
the
incarnation
:
of
so
great
antiquitie
is
the
science
of
Astronomie
.
And
thereafter
ariseth
Taurus
.
In
the
22.
degrée
therof
Pliades
go
downe
:
&
then
the
wether
&
the
aire
is
cléere
.
And
that
signe
is
called
Scorpio
.
For
a
scorpion
is
a
beast
that
stingeth
gladly
with
the
taile
.
Also
the
Sun
being
in
that
parte
of
Zodiacus
,
that
is
called
Scorpio
is
cause
of
hurting
,
and
of
punching
of
mans
body
.
For
then
he
withdraweth
and
giueth
lesse
heate
to
the
ayre
,
whereby
the
ayre
béeing
distempered
in
colde
,
gréeueth
and
puncheth
the
bodye
soone
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
Of
the
signe
Sagittarius
.
Chap.
18.
MIsael
sayth
,
that
Sagittarius
is
a
watrie
signe
,
male
,
meane
,
and
a
daie
signe
,
in
exaltation
of
Cauda
draconis
,
the
Starre
,
in
the
thirde
degrée
thereof
,
the
Sunne
is
his
Lorde
by
day
,
Iupiter
by
night
,
Saturnus
is
partener
with
them
of
Triplicitye
.
The
first
face
is
giuen
to
Mercurie
,
the
seconde
to
the
Moone
,
the
thirde
to
Saturnus
.
Of
mannes
partes
hée
disposeth
the
eyen
,
Humane
feature
.
and
maketh
long
haunches
and
legges
,
and
euen
long
face
and
small
chinne
,
and
maketh
a
man
fayrer
behinde
then
before
,
and
maketh
small
haire
,
and
a
great
womb
,
and
he
maketh
a
man
haue
liking
in
moouing
.
And
therefore
hée
is
called
the
house
of
trauailing
men
,
of
truth
,
of
wisedome
,
of
mastrye
,
of
worshippe
,
of
wit
,
and
of
cunning
and
knowing
of
Starres
,
and
diuination
of
dreames
.
And
heereof
speaketh
Albumasar
.
In
the
second
degrée
of
Sagittarius
,
Plyades
arise
,
and
go
soone
downe
.
And
the
head
of
Scorpio
aryseth
,
and
then
is
strong
turbation
of
the
aire
.
In
the
seauenth
degrée
the
starres
Hyades
go
downe
,
and
the
aire
is
chaunged
.
That
sign
is
called
Sagittarius
,
Sagittarius
arrows
are
raine
,
haile
,
&
now
.
the
archer
:
For
as
an
Archer
sendeth
his
Arrowes
:
so
the
Sunne
when
he
is
in
that
part
of
Zodiacus
,
sendeth
to
vs
Raine
,
haile
,
and
Snow
.
Of
the
signe
Capricornus
.
Chap.
19.
MIsael
sayth
,
That
the
signe
that
is
called
Capricornus
,
is
earthie
,
cold
,
vnstable
,
a
night
signe
,
Saturnus
first
house
.
The
exaltation
of
Mars
is
in
the
28.
degree
therof
.
Venus
is
his
Lord
by
day
,
and
the
Moone
by
night
,
and
Mars
is
partener
with
them
of
Triplicitie
,
and
is
the
second
.
The
first
fate
is
giuen
to
Iupiter
,
the
second
to
Mars
,
the
third
to
the
Sunne
.
In
mans
body
he
beholdeth
the
knées
,
and
giueth
small
leggers
and
drye
bodyes
,
Shape
in
Capricor
.
rough
face
and
hairie
,
guilefull
&
wrathful
.
He
is
called
the
house
of
Lordship
,
of
worshippe
,
of
king
and
of
kingdome
,
of
bl●i●e
,
and
of
imperie
,
of
riches
stollen
and
hidde
Héereof
speaketh
Albumasar
.
In
the
fourth
degrée
of
Capricornus
,
Cancer
ariseth
in
38.
degrées
,
the
head
of
Cancer
goeth
downe
,
and
the
head
of
Capricornus
ariseth
.
And
is
called
Capricornus
.
For
as
a
Goat
buck
is
a
beast
with
hornes
standing
vpwarde
:
so
the
Sunne
,
when
he
is
in
that
part
of
Zodiacus
,
maketh
the
stinting
of
the
Sunne
in
the
winter
,
and
then
he
beginneth
to
stie
vpward
by
signes
toward
Aries
and
toward
Cancer
.
Of
the
signe
Aquarius
.
chap.
20.
MIsael
sayth
,
That
the
signe
that
is
called
Aquarius
,
is
male
,
pight
,
a
daye
signe
,
the
house
of
Saturnus
:
but
is
exaltation
of
no
place
.
Saturnus
is
his
Lord
by
daye
,
and
Mercurius
by
night
.
Iupiter
is
partener
with
them
of
Triplicitie
,
as
in
the
third
.
His
first
face
is
giuen
to
Venus
,
the
second
to
Mercurius
,
the
third
to
the
Moone
.
Shape
in
Aquarius
And
it
is
sayd
hée
hath
Lordshippe
of
mans
legges
vntill
the
anckle
b●a●e
,
and
maketh
a
man
gladde
and
ioyfull
,
and
a
greate
waster●
.
And
maketh
a
faire
face
,
and
well
coloured
.
And
of
some
hée
maketh
one
legge
longer
then
another
,
and
he
is
called
the
house
of
friendship
,
and
of
Merchandise
,
&
faire
,
of
fortune
,
of
rent
,
of
tribute
,
and
substaunce
,
of
riches
,
of
king
,
of
knight
,
&
of
foot
men
.
Heereof
speaketh
Albumasar
.
In
the
fourth
degrée
of
Aquarius
,
the
signe
ariseth
that
is
called
Leo
:
In
the
leauenth
degrée
,
the
starre
that
is
called
Stella
regia
,
and
the
starre
that
is
called
Lampades
,
goe
downe
and
chaunge
the
aire
,
&
thereafter
Capricornus
,
&
the
head
of
Aquarius
ariseth
.
Fables
meane
,
that
that
signe
Aquarius
is
the
butler
of
Gods
,
and
giueth
them
water
,
and
therefore
he
holdeth
a
potte
.
And
therefore
then
it
is
saide
,
that
Sol
is
in
Aquario
:
for
that
time
the
aire
is
made
thicke
,
and
hath
much
water
b●ead
:
and
then
is
more
raine
then
in
other
times
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
Of
the
signe
Pisces
.
chap.
21.
MIsael
sayth
,
That
the
signe
that
is
called
Pisces
,
is
watrie
,
colde
,
meane
,
and
a
night
signe
:
the
house
of
Iupiter
,
but
exaltation
of
Venus
in
the
27.
degrée
.
Thereof
Venus
is
Lorde
by
daye
,
Mars
by
night
:
and
the
Moone
is
partner
with
them
,
of
the
Triplicitie
in
the
fourth
.
His
first
face
is
giuen
to
Saturnus
,
the
second
is
Iupiter
,
the
thirde
to
Mars
.
Of
mans
bodye
he
ruleth
the
féete
,
and
giueth
large
breast
,
little
head
,
Shape
in
man
.
a
flowrishing
beard
and
faire
.
And
maketh
a
man
white
,
of
great
heart
,
with
rounde
eyen
:
And
that
signe
is
called
the
house
of
enmitie
,
of
Asse
,
of
horse
,
and
of
euery
wast
that
is
ridde
vppon
.
And
betokeneth
trauaile
,
wo
,
&
sorrowe
,
backbiting
,
deceipt
,
and
guile
,
euill
will
,
and
prison
:
Héereof
speaketh
Albumasar
●
In
the
tenth
degrée
of
the
signe
that
is
called
Pisces
,
Virgo
ariseth
in
the
12.
degree
,
Thele
,
that
is
the
signe
that
is
called
Libra
,
ariseth
:
in
the
.19
.
degrée
,
the
signe
that
is
called
Cancer
ariseth
:
in
the
.24
.
degrée
,
Orision
,
&
the
signe
that
is
called
Aquarius
arise
.
And
this
signe
is
called
Pisces
,
the
fish
,
for
that
time
is
generation
and
froting
of
fish
.
For
when
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
ariseth
,
humoures
be
dissolued
and
parted
,
and
then●
fish
vse
to
shed
their
séede
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
And
so
Astronomers
meane
that
these
be
the
priuie
properties
&
vertues
of
the
.12
.
signes
of
heauen
.
And
I
haue
put
these
properties
of
these
.12
.
signes
to
this
worke
,
suppossing
that
it
is
profitable
to
them
that
read
the
names
of
them
in
holy
writ
,
to
finde
and
knowe
shortlye
,
what
olde
men
meaned
and
vnderstoode
of
them
in
olde
time
.
And
why
&
wherfore
Astronomers
,
that
take
héede
of
the
course
of
the
Starres
,
set
such
names
to
these
twelue
signes
.
For
by
rising
and
downe
going
,
and
conspect
and
sight
these
12.
signes
,
that
be
called
also
Domus
,
houses
:
diuerse
and
wonderfull
chaunges
fall
in
these
neather
partes
of
the
worlde
,
as
it
is
sayd
.
For
the
ouer
bodies
of
heauen
alter
and
chaunge
these
neather
things
,
and
make
in
them
diuers
impressions
and
printes
.
And
by
these
twelue
signes
,
moue
the
Planets
that
be
called
Sidera
errancia
,
not
for
they
erre
,
for
they
haue
most
certeine
moouing
and
discreet
:
But
they
be
called
Errancia
,
for
it
is
knowen
that
they
holde
theyr
course
against
the
course
of
the
firmament
.
And
therefore
of
the
moouing
of
Planets
,
and
of
their
place
and
effect
,
somewhat
shall
bée
shortly
sayd
,
both
in
generall
and
in
speciall
.
Of
double
mouing
of
the
Planets
.
chap.
22.
ALL
the
Planettes
moue
by
double
mouing
,
by
their
owne
kinde
,
moouing
out
of
the
West
into
the
East
,
against
the
moouing
of
the
firmament
:
And
by
other
mouing
out
of
the
East
into
the
West
.
Contrary
mouing
.
And
that
by
rauishing
of
the
Firmament
.
By
violence
of
the
firmament
they
bée
rauished
euerye
daye
out
of
the
East
into
the
West
.
And
by
theyr
kinde
moouing
,
by
the
which
they
labour
to
moue
against
the
Firmament
,
some
of
them
fulfilleth
theyr
course
in
shorter
time
,
and
some
in
longer
time
.
And
that
is
for
theyr
course
bee
some
more
and
some
lesse
.
For
Saturnus
abydeth
in
euery
signe
thirtie
moneths
,
and
full
endeth
his
course
in
thirtie
yeare
.
Iupiter
dwelleth
in
euery
signe
one
yere
,
and
full
endeth
his
course
in
.12
.
yeare
.
Mars
abideth
in
euery
signe
.45
.
dayes
,
and
full
endeth
his
course
in
two
yeres
.
The
Sunne
abideth
in
euery
each
signe
30.
dayes
and
.10
.
houres
and
Semis
,
and
ful
endeth
his
course
in
.
CCClxv
.
daies
,
and
sixe
houres
.
Mercurius
abideth
in
euery
signe
.
28.
dayes
and
sixe
houres
,
&
full
endeth
his
course
in
.
CCCxxxviii
.
dayes
.
Venus
abideth
in
euerye
signe
●●
.
daies
,
and
full
endeth
his
course
in
CCCxlviii●
dayes
.
The
Moone
abideth
in
euery
signe
two
daies
and
an
halfe
,
&
sixe
houres
,
and
one
bisse
lesse
:
and
ful
endeth
his
course
from
point
to
point
,
in
27.
dayes
and
eight
hours
.
And
by
entering
and
out
passing
of
these
.7
.
starres
,
into
the
.12
signes
,
and
out
thereof
,
all
thing
that
is
bread
and
corrupt
in
this
neather
worlde
is
varyed
and
disposed
:
and
therefore
in
the
Philosophers
booke
,
Misalath
.
chap.
1.
it
is
read
in
this
manner
.
The
highest
made
the
world
to
the
lykenesse
of
a
sphere
,
and
made
the
highest
circle
aboue
it
moueable
in
the
earth
,
pight
and
stedfast
in
the
middle
thereof
:
not
withdrawing
towarde
the
left
side
,
nor
toward
the
right
side
,
and
sette
the
other
Elementes
moueable
,
and
made
them
moue
by
the
moouing
of
seauen
Planets
,
and
all
other
starres
helpe
the
Planettes
in
their
working
and
kinde
.
And
therefore
the
working
of
the
Planettes
is
lyke
to
the
stone
Magnas
,
an
Adamant
,
and
to
Yron
.
For
as
Yron
is
drawne
to
that
stone
,
so
euery
creature
vpon
earth
,
hath
a
manner
inclination
by
the
mouing
of
the
Planets
.
Couenable
sitting
,
and
destruction
commeth
by
moouing
and
working
of
Planettes
:
the
working
of
them
varieth
and
is
diuerse
by
diuersitie
of
Climas
and
Countryes
.
For
they
work
one
manner
thing
about
the
land
of
bliew
men
,
and
another
about
the
land
and
countrey
of
Slauens
:
and
therefore
as
he
saith
Caput
.
quarto
.
Take
héede
of
coniunction
of
Planets
in
these
signes
.
For
if
many
Planettes
bée
coniunct
in
watry
signes
,
in
the
space
of
the
yeares
,
it
betokeneth
much
raine
:
And
if
they
bée
coniunct
in
firie
signes
,
it
betokeneth
drinesse
and
hunger
,
that
commeth
of
passing
heat
and
drinesse
:
and
if
such
a
coniunction
be
in
signes
that
be
ayrie
,
it
betokeneth
much
winde
:
And
in
the
signes
that
be
colde
,
it
betokeneth
heauinesse
of
colde
,
&
of
temporatenesse
of
heate
.
And
yet
in
the
same
booke
.
ca.
8.
it
is
said
,
that
gifts
of
signes
increase
in
theyr
working
by
coniunctions
of
the
Planets
in
good
or
in
euil
.
For
if
the
planettes
bée
good
,
they
betoken
good
,
and
if
they
bée
euill
,
they
betoken
euill
.
For
as
bee
sayth
,
Some
Planets
bée
male
,
euill
day
signes
,
heauie
,
colde
and
drye
:
as
Saturnus
.
And
some
bée
good
,
male
,
a
day
Planet
,
temporate
,
hotte
,
and
moyst
:
as
Iupiter
.
Mars
is
male
,
a
night
Planet
,
and
bréedeth
heate
and
drynesse
.
Venus
is
female
,
a
night
Planette
,
meane
,
betweene
hot
and
colde
,
and
moisture
.
And
Mercurius
is
of
temporate
kinde
,
a
day
Planet
,
nowe
male
,
nowe
female
.
Therefore
he
tourneth
himselfe
soone
to
the
kinde
of
the
Planet
,
that
bée
is
coniunct
with
.
And
so
with
good
Planettes
hée
is
good
,
and
with
euill
he
is
euill
,
and
with
meane
hée
is
meone
.
Also
the
Moone
is
a
female
Planet
,
and
a
night
Planet
,
colde
,
and
passing
moyst
.
Therefore
Astronomers
meane
,
that
some
Planets
in
their
doing
and
effects
be
good
,
as
Iupiter
and
Venus
:
for
they
greeue
nothing
,
but
helpe
and
saue
both
their
owne
,
and
the
things
that
bee
not
theyr
owne
,
as
farre
forth
as
they
maye
.
Other
Planettes
bée
euill
,
as
Mars
and
Saturnus
,
not
for
that
they
gréeue
alway
theyr
owne
,
but
they
helpe
onelye
their
owne
.
And
some
moue
as
the
Sunne
,
the
Moone
,
and
Mercuryus
.
For
they
helpe
theyr
owne
,
and
bée
nowe
good
and
now
euill
to
other
:
and
namely
,
as
they
bée
conioyned
in
diuerse
houses
of
signes
,
with
Planets
good
or
euill
.
For
with
good
they
bée
good
,
and
with
euill
they
bée
euill
.
As
these
seauen
Planettes
oft
worke
,
they
haue
might
and
power
in
ofte
generation
of
men
,
and
of
other
heastes
.
For
as
Astronomers
meane
,
C
:
generation
causes
supernaturall
,
naturail
.
and
Galen
,
and
other
wise
Phisitions
,
Saturnus
with
his
coldnesse
and
drynesse
,
congeleth
the
matter
that
is
conceiued
in
the
mother
,
and
maketh
it
thicke
:
And
in
the
seconde
moneth
Iupiter
giueth
spirits
and
members
:
In
the
third
moneth
Mars
maketh
the
bloud
thinne
,
and
humours
thicke
,
This
is
a
fallax
,
of
●erfortie
daies
,
the
feature
in
perfect
.
except
he
meaneth
the
power
of
euery
sence
and
ordeineth
and
compowneth
.
In
the
fourth
moneth
the
Sunne
giueth
spirituall
lyfe
to
the
liuer
and
to
the
heart
.
In
the
fifth
moneth
Venus
maketh
perfect
and
disposeth
the
members
and
limmes
of
féeling
,
and
of
office
,
as
the
eares
,
nose
,
and
other
such
.
In
the
sixt
moneth
Mercurius
compowneth
all
the
holes
and
holow
members
,
and
tongue
,
and
nosethrilles
.
In
the
seauenth
moneth
the
Moone
departeth
and
distempereth
members
in
their
owne
place
and
stéed
,
and
therefore
then
a
child
is
borne
profitable
and
healthfull
,
and
if
the
childe
put
off
the
birth
,
euen
to
the
eight
moneth
,
then
the
childe
dieth
.
For
then
the
might
and
vertue
of
Saturnus
commeth
yet
againe
,
for
with
his
either
qualitie
,
colde
and
dry
,
he
bindeth
and
slayeth
the
childe
.
And
in
the
ninth
month
Iupiters
vertue
commeth
againe
:
for
he
nourisheth
and
kéepeth
the
childe
with
his
temporate
heat
,
therfore
a
child
that
is
borne
that
time
,
shall
liue
,
and
also
the
child
that
is
borne
in
the
beginning
of
the
tenth
moneth
,
maye
haue
help
and
life
,
for
then
againe
Mars
reigneth
,
and
by
his
heate
and
drinesse
,
the
childes
members
bée
strengthened
,
and
therfore
the
child
by
benefit
of
heate
and
of
drynesse
,
commeth
out
:
mightie
and
strong
Planettes
haue
those
workings
,
and
many
other
generall
and
speciall
in
the
neather
bodyes
,
and
namelye
when
they
haue
Lordship
and
mastery
in
theyr
owne
home
and
house
,
for
euerye
Planet
hath
his
owne
house
as
Albumasar
sayeth
.
For
Saturnus
his
owne
first
house
is
Capricornus
,
and
also
Aquarius
:
Iupiters
house
is
Pisces
&
Sagittarius
:
Mars
house
is
Aries
,
Libra
,
&
Taurus
,
Mercurius
house
is
Virgo
,
Libra
,
&
Gemini
,
the
Suns
house
is
Leo
,
the
Moones
house
is
Cancer
.
In
these
.12
.
houses
&
signes
,
the
7.
Planets
be
Lordes
and
Masters
,
and
passe
&
mooue
therein
by
diuers
moouings
:
and
now
be
in
exaltation
&
arering
,
and
now
falling
and
abating
.
And
in
these
signes
the
Planettes
moue
and
abate
with
double
moouing
,
and
mooue
by
accidentall
mouing
and
rauishing
of
the
Firmament
,
out
of
the
East
into
the
West
:
and
by
kind
moouing
,
the
which
kinde
moouing
is
double
,
the
first
and
the
second
.
The
first
moouing
is
the
round
mouing
,
that
a
Planet
maketh
in
his
owne
circle
,
and
passeth
neuer
the
marks
and
bounds
of
the
circle
.
The
seconde
moouing
is
that
he
maketh
vnder
the
Zodiacus
,
hauing
aspect
to
the
same
circle
,
&
passeth
alwaye
lyke
great
space
in
a
like
space
of
time
.
And
the
first
moouing
of
a
Planet
is
made
in
his
owne
circle
that
is
called
Ecentricus
,
&
is
called
so
,
for
the
earth
is
not
the
middle
therof
,
as
it
is
the
middle
of
the
circle
that
is
called
Zodiacus
,
&
therfore
the
circle
of
a
Planet
is
called
Ecentricus
,
if
the
vtter
roundnesse
thereof
passeth
about
the
middle
point
of
the
earth
,
and
departeth
the
earth
euen
a
twaine
,
and
his
middle
point
of
the
earth
:
but
his
middle
point
is
without
the
middle
point
of
the
earth
.
And
this
circle
Ecentricus
is
double
,
that
is
to
wit
,
difference
and
equance
.
For
to
the
Planets
are
assigned
thrée
circles
,
as
sayth
Ptho
.
That
is
to
wit
,
equance
,
difference
,
and
Epiciclus
.
The
circle
that
is
called
Difference
,
is
the
circle
of
a
Planet
,
in
whose
roundnesse
alway
mooueth
Epiciclus
of
the
same
Planet
,
and
is
called
therefore
difference
,
because
it
bereth
the
circle
Epiciclus
.
Circulus
equans
is
called
that
circle
,
about
whose
middle
point
moueth
the
point
of
Epiciclus
,
that
Planet
mooueth
euen
about
,
and
is
called
Equans
,
euening
,
for
therein
the
Planet
holdeth
euen
by
his
course
:
Epiciclus
is
a
little
circle
that
a
Planet
describeth
and
goeth
aboute
therein
by
the
moouing
of
his
bodye
,
and
the
body
of
the
Planet
goeth
about
the
roundnesse
thereof
:
and
so
in
the
ouer
side
of
that
circle
that
is
called
Epiciclus
,
a
Planet
moueth
from
the
West
,
Eastwarde
.
And
in
the
nether
part
therof
he
moueth
from
the
East
,
Westward
.
And
therfore
it
sheweth
that
the
Sun
&
other
Planets
moue
in
theyr
owne
circles
:
and
first
lyke
swift
,
though
they
moue
diuerslye
in
diuerse
circles
.
Also
in
these
circles
thrée
manner
mouing
of
Planets
is
full
wisery
found
of
Astronomers
,
that
bée
called
Motus
directus
,
Stacionarius
,
and
Retrogradus
.
Motus
directus
is
with
right
moouing
,
when
a
Planet
mooueth
streight
from
the
beginning
of
a
signe
,
towarde
the
ende
thereof
,
and
Motus
Retrogradus
,
againeward
,
that
is
moouing
backwarde
,
when
a
Planet
mooueth
backwarde
frontwarde
the
ende
of
a
signe
,
toward
the
beginning
.
Stacionarius
is
when
it
séemeth
that
a
Planet
standeth
and
abideth
as
it
were
in
the
middle
:
So
that
it
séemeth
that
it
mooueth
not
vpwarde
nor
downewarde
,
toward
the
beginning
,
neither
toward
the
ende
of
the
signe
,
and
alwaye
Directo
,
forth
right
moouing
is
in
the
ouer
parte
of
the
circle
that
is
called
Epicicli
:
.
And
alway
Retrogradation
,
moouing
backward
,
is
in
the
neather
part
:
And
Stacio
,
stinting
and
abiding
or
hoouing
,
is
in
the
middle
.
The
diuersitie
whereof
Philosophers
assigne
in
many
manner
wise
.
But
this
Retrogradation
,
backwarde
mouing
,
hath
place
only
in
fiue
Planets
,
and
not
in
the
Sunne
nor
in
the
Moone
,
for
the
Sun
&
the
Moone
haue
no
backward
mouing
,
though
they
moue
in
the
circles
Epicicl●
and
that
is
as
some
men
meane
,
the
Sunne
beames
:
for
the
vertue
of
the
Sun
beames
because
of
backward
mouing
.
For
the
vertue
of
the
Sun
beames
doe
otherwhile
put
off
Planets
,
and
make
them
moue
backwarde
,
and
sometime
draweth
them
,
and
maketh
them
as
it
were
standing
and
abiding
,
as
Alphtagoranus
saith
.
Other
causes
that
commentor
assigneth
:
but
these
suffice
at
this
time
.
Then
consider
thou
héereof
,
the
planets
be
stars
Erratice
,
mouing
diuersly
,
&
distinguished
by
.7
.
circles
&
roundnes
,
as
in
place
&
vertue
,
so
in
effect
they
be
diuers
&
sundry
,
as
Beda
saith
in
li.
de
naturis
rerum
.
These
stars
work
&
change
the
elements
,
and
bréede
all
that
is
bred
,
and
corrupseth
al
that
is
corrupt
,
and
also
with
their
contrary
moouing
they
tarry
the
swift
moouing
of
the
body
of
heauen
,
and
be
cause
of
tempest
,
&
of
cléere
wether
,
and
of
plenteousnesse
&
of
barre●●e●●e
,
and
flowing
and
of
ebbing
of
the
sea
,
&
parseth
euerye
each
with
other
of
quality
&
of
vertue
.
For
as
Beda
saith
:
when
any
of
the
planets
commeth
into
others
●●●cle
,
hée
departeth
with
him
of
qualitie
and
of
vertue
:
and
also
by
aspect
that
euery
each
hath
to
other
,
&
by
Coniunction
,
they
chaunge
their
qualities
and
effects
For
the
goodnes
of
a
goodly
starre
,
chaungeth
and
abateth
the
presence
of
an
euill
star
;
&
againward
,
the
mallice
of
a
malitious
star
is
tempered
&
abated
by
the
partened
of
a
goodly
starre
,
as
Albumat●●
saith
,
and
Ptholomeus
.
Also
by
ordinate
eleuations
,
and
rising
and
abating
of
them
in
their
circles
and
roundnesse
,
and
by
meeting
of
their
circles
,
they
be
arose
of
ther
king
,
of
noise
,
&
harmony
,
as
it
is
said
in
●i
●ro
do
quimque
substantsis
.
And
as
Macrobius
saith
,
betwéene
the
sphere
of
Saturnus
and
of
the
Moone
,
all
the
consonancie
and
accord
of
musicke
i●
sound
.
And
they
shining
with
the
Sun
,
hide
his
light
,
and
receiue
perfection
of
the
vertue
of
the
Sunne
.
And
the
higher
circles
they
haue
,
in
longer
time
they
fulfill
their
course
.
Of
Saturne
.
chap.
23.
IN
(
Addition
the
beginning
of
the
Planets
,
shall
be
set
forth
what
manner
of
persone
these
were
,
of
life
and
conuersation
that
the
starres
were
named
by
for
the
better
vnderstanding
of
this
science
.
Saturnus
the
sonne
of
Coelum
and
Vesta
,
who
married
Ops
his
owne
sister
,
his
eldest
brother
named
Titan
perceiuing
his
Mother
and
sisters
,
more
bent
to
haue
Saturne
his
younger
brother
to
succéed
in
the
kingdome
,
yelded
his
right
therein
to
him
for
his
owne
life
time
,
on
this
condition
,
that
he
should
not
bring
vp
any
●●ue
male
,
but
the
heritage
shuld
come
againe
to
his
children
,
wherefore
Saturne
vpon
this
couenant
made
with
his
brother
,
vsed
to
kill
and
deuour
all
the
male
children
,
&
brought
vp
only
the
daughters
,
Ops
therefore
his
wife
,
hauing
brought
forth
on
a
time
Iupiter
&
Iuno
,
shewed
Iuno
to
her
husband
,
but
Iupiter
she
conueied
priuely
,
to
the
Coribants
(
the
Priests
of
the
Idol
Cybele
,
inhabiting
the
mount
Ido
in
Phrigia
;
&
from
thence
to
Ido
in
the
Ile
of
Greta
)
to
be
kept
&
brought
vp
.
Likewise
afterward
being
deliuere●
of
Neptune
,
she
conueied
him
also
secretly
to
be
kept
&
nourished
,
&
lastlye
saued
by
like
meanes
her
third
son
Pluto
.
But
when
this
was
known
by
Titan
that
his
brother
had
kept
vp
his
men
children
,
&
therby
the
kingdome
shuld
go
from
his
line
,
his
sonnes
&
he
ioyntly
made
war
vpon
Saturne
,
in
the
end
whereof
Saturne
and
Ops
his
wife
were
taken
&
kept
in
prison
,
vntil
such
time
as
Iupiter
comming
to
age
,
ouercame
the
T
itans
,
&
deliuered
his
father
&
mother
.
But
forasmuch
as
Saturn
vnderstood
by
orade
that
he
shuld
be
driuen
out
of
his
kingdome
by
his
sonnes
,
he
laid
wait
to
destroy
Iupiter
,
wherfore
Iupiter
made
war
on
his
Father
,
&
chased
him
out
of
his
kingdome
of
Creta
,
into
Icoly
where
he
hid
himself
a
long
time
in
that
country
after
called
Latinum
.
Saturnus
hath
that
name
of
Saturando
,
making
fulnesse
and
plentye
,
his
wife
is
called
Opis
of
Opolentia
,
fulnesse
and
plentie
,
that
sheweth
to
man
and
to
beast
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
and
Marcianus
also
.
Fiables
speake
of
him
and
say
,
that
he
is
painted
as
a
most
sorte
●●fall
man
:
for
his
owne
sonne
gelded
him
,
and
his
genitours
wer
throwen
into
the
Sea
:
and
thereof
commeth
Venus
.
Misael
sayth
,
that
Saturnus
is
an
euill
willed
Planet
,
colde
and
drie
,
a
night
Planet
and
heauir
.
And
therefore
by
fables
he
is
painted
as
an
old
man
,
his
circle
is
most
farre
from
the
earth
,
and
neuerthelesse
it
is
most
noifull
to
the
earth
:
And
for
that
he
is
far
from
the
earth
,
he
ful
endeth
not
his
course
before
.30
.
yeres
.
And
gréeueth
more
,
when
he
goeth
backwarde
,
then
when
he
goeth
forth
right
.
And
therefore
by
Fables
it
is
feined
,
that
hee
hath
a
crooked
hooke
,
and
is
pale
in
coulour
or
wanne
as
Lead
,
and
hath
two
deadlye
qualityes
,
coldnesse
,
and
drynesse
.
And
therefore
a
childe
&
other
broodes
,
that
be
conceiued
&
come
forth
vnder
his
Lordship
,
dye
,
or
haue
full
euill
qualyties
.
For
as
Ptholomeus
saith
,
in
libro
de
iudicijs
Astrorum
,
he
malteth
a
man
browne
and
fowle
,
misdoing
slowe
,
and
heauie
,
eleinge
and
forie
,
seldome
gladde
and
merrye
,
or
laughing
,
and
therefore
Ptholomeus
saith
,
they
that
be
subiect
to
Saturnus
,
haue
ofte
euill
drye
chinnes
in
the
hinder
part
of
the
foote
,
Disposition
.
and
be
yeolow
of
coulour
,
and
browne
of
hayre
,
and
sharpe
in
all
the
body
and
vnseemly
,
and
be
not
skoymous
of
soule
and
stinking
clothing
,
and
he
loueth
stinking
beastes
and
vncleane
,
sower
things
and
sharpe
:
for
of
their
complection
melancholike
humour
hath
masterie
.
Ptholomeus
speketh
of
this
Saturnus
,
and
saith
,
that
vnder
Lordship
of
Saturnus
is
Capricornus
and
Aquarius
.
His
Lordship
is
in
libra
,
but
in
Aries
he
draweth
out
his
kingdome
.
Under
him
is
conteined
life
,
building
,
doctrine
,
and
colde
place
and
drye
.
In
dome
and
iudgment
he
betokeneth
sorrow
,
wee
,
and
cleingnesse
.
His
colour
is
blacke
and
leadye
,
and
he
is
false
:
and
when
Saturnus
commeth
into
Iupiters
circle
his
mallice
abateth
,
and
colour
chaungeth
by
reson
he
is
néere
to
Iupiter
:
for
though
he
bee
kindly
leady
,
yet
by
cleerenesse
of
Iupiter
,
when
he
is
coniunct
with
him
,
he
is
made
white
and
bright
as
Ptholomeus
,
saith
.
¶
Of
Iupiter
.
Cap.
24.
IVpiter
(
Addition
succéeding
Saturne
in
his
kingdome
of
Creta
,
fell
in
loue
with
,
Danae
the
daughter
of
Acrises
,
king
of
Argiues
,
vnto
whom
(
béeing
inclosed
in
a
strong
Tower
)
Iupiter
came
in
the
forme
of
a
golden
Raine
,
in
at
the
house
●toppe
,
and
gat
on
hir
Persrus
,
who
was
afterwarde
,
a
valyaunt
Knight
,
hée
gaue
the
name
first
to
the
countrey
and
people
of
Persia.
By
this
:
Fable
is
signified
,
that
Iupiter
sene
treasure
prinely
vnto
Danae
,
and
also
to
them
that
had
the
kéeping
of
hir
,
wherewith
they
being
corrupted
,
suffered
Iupiter
to
enter
into
the
tower
,
&
accomplished
his
pleasure
.
This
declareth
the
force
of
mony
and
giftes
in
assaulting
of
chastitie
:
notwithstanding
he
was
valiant
and
wise
,
yet
was
he
giuen
to
lecherie
,
destowring
maides
,
and
de●ilyng
wiues
,
and
after
his
death
was
extolled
for
a
God
:
he
had
to
wife
his
sister
Iuno
,
called
also
Hera
.
)
Errour
of
Nations
,
and
faining
of
Poets
meane
,
that
Iupiter
was
highest
father
of
Gods
.
Iupiter
is
a
goodly
planet
,
hot
and
moyst
,
male
,
and
a
day
planet
,
temperate
in
his
qualyties
:
In
colour
siluerte
,
white
,
bright
and
pleasing
:
and
therefore
ofte
Philosophers
set
the
cause
of
wealth
in
Iupiters
Circle
,
as
Marcianus
sayth
.
This
Iupiters
Circle
is
next
coniunct
to
Satarnus
circle
:
and
therefore
for
highnesse
of
his
circle
,
in
twelue
yeares
he
full
endeth
his
course
.
This
Iupiter
by
his
goodnesse
abateth
the
mallice
of
Saturnus
,
when
he
is
in
the
ouer
part
of
his
circle
,
that
is
coniunct
to
the
circle
of
Saturnus
:
and
therfore
Poets
feigne
,
that
he
put
his
father
out
of
his
kingdome
,
as
Marcianus
saith
,
and
Isidore
also
:
for
by
his
presence
he
abateth
the
kinde
mallice
of
Saturnus
.
This
Iupiter
coniunct
with
good
Planets
,
maketh
good
and
profitable
impressionsm
these
nether
Elements
,
&
therefore
Astronomers
tell
,
that
in
mans
body
he
helpeth
to
fairenesse
and
honestie
:
for
he
giueth
white
colour
&
faire
,
medled
with
rednesse
:
and
giueth
faire
eyen
and
téeth
,
and
faire
haire
,
faire
beard
and
round
.
As
Ptholomeus
saith
,
he
hath
masterie
and
rule
of
the
aire
,
of
bloud
,
and
of
sanguine
complection
.
Héereof
speaketh
Ptholomeus
,
Under
Iupiter
be
the
signes
,
that
are
called
Aquarius
&
Pisces
,
and
be
his
house
,
and
raigueth
in
Cancer
,
and
in
Capricornus
his
kingdome
passeth
Under
Iupiter
is
contained
honour
,
riches
,
&
best
clothing
.
In
iudgment
and
dome
of
Astronomers
,
he
betokeneth
wit
and
wisedome
,
and
reson
,
and
is
trustie
and
true
.
And
therefore
as
Astronomers
tell
,
when
he
is
séene
in
his
circle
that
is
called
Ascendens
,
he
betokeneth
reuerence
&
honestie
,
&
faith
,
and
learning
,
and
he
shall
be
ende
to
salvation
,
&
so
he
comforteth
the
goodnes
of
all
the
signes
,
and
he
betokeneth
in
them
good
,
when
he
is
found
in
them
,
except
in
the
twelfe
:
there
he
sayth
,
that
Iupiter
betokeneth
,
thraldome
,
pouertie
,
sorrowe
,
and
eleingnesse
,
and
discomforte
in
foure
footed
beastes
,
and
in
meynie
and
seruaunts
,
as
Misael
saith
,
&
Ptholomeus
also
in
like
wise
.
¶
Of
Mars
.
Cap.
25.
MArs
(
[
](A05237-e101180-b)*
*
Addition
tearmed
God
of
Battell
,
and
onely
Iunoes
sonne
,
without
company
of
hir
husband
.
The
Poets
fained
that
Mars
neuer
had
father
,
because
hée
hated
peace
:
for
the
nature
of
bastards
,
is
commonly
to
be
either
very
fearful
,
or
very
venturous
,
and
most
commonly
delighting
in
those
exercises
,
that
be
aunswerable
to
heady
,
trayterous
,
&
vnséemly
practises
.
Iuno
found
in
the
fieldes
of
Olenius
a
floure
,
with
the
which
as
soone
as
she
had
tasted
,
conceiued
and
brought-forth
Mars
.
)
Mars
was
taken
and
helde
for
God
of
battell
among
Nations
and
People
:
for
he
is
an
hot
Planet
&
drye
,
male
and
a
night
Planet
,
and
so
hath
mastry
ouer
cholar
,
fire
,
and
cholaricke
complection
,
&
disposeth
to
boldnesse
&
hardinesse
;
and
to
desire
of
wreake
.
Therefore
he
is
called
God
of
battayle
and
of
warre
,
and
commeth
next
after
Iupiter
,
and
goeth
before
Venus
,
and
therefore
by
nighnesse
of
either
starre
,
his
noyfulnesse
is
tempered
.
In
colour
he
is
bright
,
and
shining
,
and
firie
,
as
Marcianus
saith
:
and
therfore
he
hath
more
vertue
&
strength
in
heating
,
than
other
Planettes
as
the
same
Author
saith
.
Ptholomeus
sayeth
,
That
this
Plannet
disposeth
mans
body
to
length
and
to
smalnesse
:
&
that
is
because
of
his
heate
and
drynesse
,
but
this
is
in
youth
:
For
in
age
,
by
heate
that
wasteth
,
and
drynesse
that
maketh
to
shrinke
,
he
disposeth
to
stooping
and
crookednes
.
And
he
disposeth
the
soule
to
vnstredfast
wit
&
lightnes
,
to
wrath
,
&
to
boldnes
,
and
to
other
cholarick
passions
.
And
also
he
disposeth
and
maketh
able
to
firie
workes
and
craftes
,
as
Smithes
and
Bakers
,
as
Saturnus
disposeth
men
to
be
earth
tillers
,
and
bearers
of
heauy
burdens
:
and
Iupiter
the
contrary
disposeth
to
lyght
craftes
,
for
he
maketh
men
able
to
be
pleaders
,
changers
,
handlers
of
siluer
,
writers
,
and
other
such
,
as
Misael
saith
ca.
12.
Also
(
as
Ptholomeus
saith
)
vnder
Mars
be
these
Signes
Scorpio
and
Aries
,
and
be
his
houses
,
and
he
raigneth
in
Capricorno
:
but
in
Cancer
is
the
passing
of
his
kingdome
.
Under
him
is
contayned
warre
,
battel
,
prison
,
&
enmitie
:
&
he
betokeneth
wrath
,
swiftnesse
,
and
woundes
,
and
is
redde
,
and
vntrue
,
and
guylefull
:
and
Mars
abideth
in
euery
signe
fortie
dayes
and
sixtéene
houres
,
and
fulfilleth
his
course
in
two
yeares
.
¶
Of
Venus
.
Cap.
26.
VEnus
(
[
](A05237-e101460-b)*
*
Addition
the
Goddesse
of
lasciuiousnes
and
wanton
lust
:
by
the
which
is
signified
,
vncleanly
copulation
,
she
came
of
the
kindred
from
Saturne
.
Loe
,
of
what
antiquitie
is
whoredome
among
the
Pagan
Gentiles
,
and
still
maintained
,
of
those
,
that
should
be
Christians
,
specially
forbidden
by
God
in
the
20.
of
Exodus
.
)
Venus
,
that
is
called
Lucifer
also
,
as
Misael
sayeth
,
is
a
goodly
Plannet
,
female
,
and
a
night
Planet
in
his
qualyties
,
in
heate
and
moysture
temperate
.
This
Planet
onely
passeth
the
Circle
,
that
is
called
Zodiacus
,
in
two
parts
,
as
Beda
saith
,
and
is
named
Venus
,
for
men
saye
,
by
his
qualytie
hot
&
moyst
,
he
exciteth
to
loue
of
lecherie
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Alway
he
is
nigh
the
Sunne
,
and
goeth
before
him
,
and
then
he
is
called
Lucifer
,
a
daye
starre
:
another
time
he
followeth
the
Sunne
,
and
then
he
is
called
Vosper
,
an
Euening
starre
,
as
Beda
saith
,
he
hath
colour
white
&
shining
,
as
Electrom
,
that
is
mettal
,
that
is
most
white
and
bright
,
as
Marcianus
saith
:
for
among
all
starres
,
Venus
shineth
most
comfortably
and
whitely
.
And
therefore
he
is
called
cléerenesse
:
for
he
sendeth
from
himselfe
cléere
beames
of
lyght
:
and
therefore
he
maketh
shadowe
when
the
weather
is
faire
and
cléere
.
He
goeth
before
the
day
and
Sunne
,
and
warneth
that
the
daye
commeth
anone
,
and
the
Sunne
rising
.
When
hée
is
in
the
same
signe
with
the
Sunne
,
he
is
hid
with
the
cleerenesse
of
the
Sunne
,
and
then
he
is
not
séene
,
When
Venus
is
higher
than
Mercurius
,
then
he
is
slowe
in
mouing
,
and
againward
,
when
he
is
lower
than
Mercurius
,
he
is
slower
,
as
Marcianus
saith
.
In
thrée
Semitoni
,
Venus
runneth
to
the
sunne
,
and
abateth
his
mallice
,
as
Ptholomeus
saith
.
In
mans
bodye
he
disposeth
to
fairenesse
,
volupt
and
lyking
,
in
touch
&
féeling
,
in
smell
and
taast
,
and
in
song
:
and
therefore
he
maketh
singers
,
louers
of
musicke
,
and
makers
of
confections
of
spicerie
and
spicers
,
goldsmithes
,
&
taylours
to
shape
womens
cloathing
,
as
Misael
sayth
.
And
Ptholomeus
sayeth
,
that
vnder
Venus
be
these
signes
,
libra
and
Taurus
,
and
be
his
houses
,
and
hée
reigneth
in
Piscibus
,
and
in
Virgine
his
kingdome
faileth
and
passeth
.
Under
him
is
contained
loue
,
friendship
,
and
pilgrimages
:
and
betokeneth
winning
,
ioye
,
and
blisse
,
and
he
is
true
,
and
he
abideth
in
euery
signe
nine
and
twentie
dayes
,
&
full
endeth
his
course
,
in
CCC
.xlviii.
dayes
.
¶
Of
Mercurius
.
Cap.
27.
MEcurius
(
[
](A05237-e101830-b)*
*
Addition
the
sonne
of
Iupiter
by
Maia
,
whom
Poets
feigne
to
haue
wings
on
his
head
and
féete
,
to
signifie
,
that
talke
(
which
is
represented
by
the
person
of
Mercury
)
doeth
quicklye
passe
through
the
aire
.
He
is
feigned
to
be
messenger
of
the
Gods
,
because
that
by
speach
and
wordes
,
all
things
are
declared
.
He
was
counted
God
of
eloquence
,
Merchandise
,
feates
of
actiuitie
,
and
thefte
also
.
He
first
inuented
the
Harpe
,
and
on
his
sister
Venus
begats
Hermaphroditus
,
that
was
both
man
and
woman
.
)
Misael
saith
,
that
Mercurius
,
is
a
Planet
temperate
,
and
a
night
Planet
,
now
male
,
now
female
:
for
he
tourneth
himselfe
soone
to
the
Planet
that
hée
is
ioyned
with
:
and
he
is
made
good
with
good
,
euill
with
euill
,
and
meane
with
meane
,
and
euill
willed
with
euill
willed
:
and
therefore
in
the
ouer
parte
of
his
place●
he
medleth
his
qualyties
with
the
qualyties
of
Venus
.
And
therefore
Poets
feigne
,
that
he
did
fornication
with
Venus
,
as
Isidore
saith
:
and
he
is
called
Mercurius
,
quasi
medius
currens
,
as
running
in
the
middle
betwéene
Venus
and
the
Moone
,
as
Beda
saith
.
And
therefore
he
is
ioyned
with
Venus
,
in
the
ouer
part
of
Venus
circle
:
&
with
the
sunne
,
in
the
neather
parte
of
the
Circle
of
the
sunne
.
And
also
his
circle
commeth
into
the
circle
of
Venus
,
in
the
ouer
parte
of
that
circle
:
&
into
the
circle
of
the
sunne
,
in
the
nether
part
thereof
:
and
when
he
is
in
the
ouer
part
of
his
circle
,
he
is
better
séene
,
and
lesse
hid
with
the
sunne
.
And
sometime
he
shineth
before
the
sun
,
and
sometime
he
shineth
after
the
sunne
going
downe
,
and
therefore
of
simple
men
he
is
called
Vesperus
.
It
is
sayde
,
that
he
is
Lord
of
waters
,
therfore
Lucanus
speaketh
of
Mercurius
and
sayth
:
The
Lord
of
waters
much
smitten
.
Also
Poets
call
him
,
God
of
faire
speaking
and
of
wisedome
.
Therfore
Ptholomeus
saith
,
that
he
maketh
men
studieng
in
science
of
numbers
and
louers
thereof
:
for
he
disposeth
and
maketh
men
able
to
science
and
vse
of
calkling
and
of
accompts
:
and
therefore
he
is
called
God
of
Merchants
,
for
accompts
is
most
néedfull
to
Merchants
.
Also
he
is
called
God
of
wrastling
,
as
Isidore
saith
:
for
he
wrastleth
with
the
sunne
,
as
he
wold
ouercome
him
:
for
alwaye
he
passeth
nigh
the
sunne
,
neuer
passing
xxx
.
degrées
from
the
sun
.
Therfore
he
is
selde
séene
,
for
he
is
hid
vnder
the
Sunne
,
and
for
heate
of
the
sunne
he
is
painted
wanne
and
browne
,
and
for
his
swiftenesse
,
he
is
called
in
Fables
the
ouer
runner
of
Gods
:
for
now
he
passeth
with
the
sun
,
now
before
the
sunne
,
&
now
after
the
futi
.
When
he
commeth
before
the
Sun
,
it
seemeth
that
he
standeth
next
the
sun
beames
,
&
is
called
Stacionarius
:
&
when
he
commeth
after
the
sun
,
he
semeth
Retrogradus
,
going
backward
,
as
Macrobius
saith
:
vnder
Mercurius
be
these
signs
,
Gemini
&
Virgo
,
&
he
raigneth
in
Virgine
,
but
in
Piscibus
his
raining
passeth
.
He
abideth
alway
within
in
the
Sunne
one
Signe
afore
,
or
one
behinde
.
Under
Mercurius
is
contained
,
fortune
,
buying
and
selling
,
and
gift
:
and
he
betokeneth
wisedome
and
wit
,
and
with
good
Planets
he
is
good
,
and
euill
with
euill
.
Hée
abideth
in
euery
signe
eight
and
twentie
dayes
and
sixe
houres
,
and
full
endeth
his
course
in
CCCxxxvii
.
dayes
.
Huc
vsque
Ptholomeus
.
Of
the
Sunne
.
Cap.
28.
THe
(
[
](A05237-e102220-b)*
*
Addition
Sunne
,
is
named
Sol
,
Phoebus
,
&
Titan
,
which
was
the
elder
brother
of
Saturne
,
not
that
the
Sun
had
his
beginning
of
Saelum
,
but
Coelum
,
a
celando
,
made
and
set
by
God
almightie
and
called
it
the
great
lyght
to
rule
the
daye
,
which
Sunne
is
placed
among
the
seauen
great
Starres
,
called
the
seauen
Planets
:
so
named
by
the
first
inuenters
of
Astronomy
,
to
the
ende
they
might
he
seuerally
discerned
and
knowen
.
The
Sunne
is
the
fourth
in
place
,
as
it
were
a
King
in
the
middest
of
his
throne
:
for
vnder
him
is
Luna
,
Mercurius
and
Venus
:
and
aboue
him
in
position
&
place
,
he
hath
as
many
,
that
is
to
wit
,
Mars
,
Iupiter
,
Saturne
,
by
the
which
placing
is
expressed
the
most
mightie
ordinaunce
of
God
,
to
the
benefite
of
Nature
.
)
Isidore
saith
,
that
the
Sunne
is
said
,
as
it
were
Solus
lucens
,
alone
shining
:
for
that
he
is
the
well
of
all
light
.
And
by
his
beames
,
the
ouer
bodies
and
the
nether
be
lightned
.
And
Misalath
sayeth
,
that
the
Sunne
is
a
gratious
Planet
of
himselfe
:
but
somtime
by
coniunction
,
he
is
made
euill
,
and
is
male
and
a
daye
Planet
,
hot
and
drye
:
for
the
Sunne
quickneth
all
thing
,
and
giueth
all
thing
lyfe
,
forme
,
and
shape
.
For
as
he
sayth
,
The
Sunne
is
more
in
quantitie
,
in
working
,
and
in
cléerenesse
,
than
all
the
starres
in
heauen
:
for
he
hath
more
plentie
and
sadnesse
of
lyght
,
and
he
is
also
more
in
might
and
in
multitude
of
effects
and
dooings
.
Also
he
is
more
in
euennesse
of
mouing
:
for
he
moueth
alway
forth
right
,
and
in
his
owne
circle
:
and
holdeth
him
alwaye
in
the
middle
,
vnder
the
circle
that
is
called
Zodiacus
,
for
his
circle
passeth
straight
by
the
middle
lyne
of
Zodiacus
,
and
passeth
neuer
the
boundes
and
the
markes
of
the
Circle
Zodiacus
.
And
therefore
his
mouing
in
his
owne
Circle
is
euen
and
lyke
swifte
,
though
it
seeme
somtime
that
hee
moue
vneuenly
swifter
either
flower
,
in
comparison
to
other
things
.
Also
as
the
Circle
that
is
called
Zodiacus
,
is
distinguished
in
twelue
spaces
,
that
are
called
twelue
signes
:
so
the
Circle
of
the
Sun
is
distinguished
in
twelue
spaces
,
that
be
called
signes
;
and
euerye
of
these
signes
,
containe
xxx
.
degrées
:
and
euery
degrée
,
lx.
minutes
:
&
euery
minute
,
lx.
seconds
.
And
when
the
Sunne
passeth
from
one
poynt
of
his
circle
,
and
commeth
againe
to
the
same
poynt
:
he
passeth
by
these
twelue
Signes
,
and
this
passing
is
called
the
circle
of
the
aire
:
and
he
passeth
not
fully
a
degrée
in
a
kindly
daye
,
that
is
a
daye
and
a
night
,
as
Albumasar
accounteth
it
,
but
he
passeth
lix
.
minutes
,
&
viii
.
seconds
,
or
lviii
.
so
that
of
the
last
minute
remaine
two
seconds
,
or
lii
.
that
be
not
passed
:
and
so
much
lacketh
,
that
the
Sunne
passeth
not
a
ful
degrée
in
one
naturall
daye
.
Then
by
his
mouing
ordinate
,
and
by
his
course
not
distourbed
,
he
ordayneth
and
disposeth
,
and
perfecteth
all
thing
in
this
world
.
Héerof
speketh
Ambrosius
in
Exameron
,
and
describeth
the
vertue
of
the
Sunne
,
and
sayth
in
this
manner
:
The
Sunne
is
the
eye
of
the
worlde
,
and
mirth
of
the
daye
,
fairenesse
of
heauen
,
measure
of
times
,
vertue
and
strength
of
all
that
is
gendered
,
Lord
of
Planets
,
fairenesse
and
perfection
of
all
the
stars
.
Also
Marcianus
sayth
the
same
in
this
manner
:
The
Sunne
is
the
Well
of
inwit
,
and
minde
,
and
of
reason
:
head
and
well
of
lyght
,
king
of
kinde
,
inwit
of
the
world
,
shiner
of
heauen
,
moderatour
of
the
firmament
:
for
therefore
he
moueth
against
the
firmament
,
for
to
make
his
mouing
moderate
and
temperate
,
and
therefore
he
is
called
the
brightnesse
of
heauen
.
For
as
Macrobius
sayeth
in
libro
Ciceronis
.
The
definition
of
Plato
was
,
that
the
light
of
all
the
roundnesse
of
Circles
,
commeth
of
the
Sunne
.
And
Plato
in
Thimeo
saith
in
this
manner
:
God
the
master
of
things
,
maketh
warely
and
wisely
the
most
deere
light
,
that
that
we
call
the
Sunne
,
by
whose
brightenesse
and
shining
,
heauen
and
all
the
nether
things
be
lightned
,
&
and
he
is
measure
of
that
that
hath
life
.
And
in
libro
de
Elementis
Aristotle
saith
,
That
the
Sunne
hath
his
owne
light
,
and
the
stars
and
the
Moone
receiue
light
of
the
Sun
,
as
a
glasse
set
before
a
candle
receiueth
lyght
of
a
candle
.
And
therefore
:
Marcianus
saith
;
that
the
Sunne
passing
at
the
middle
of
the
circle
that
is
departed
in
signes
,
sendeth
from
himselfe
twelue
beames
,
by
the
which
the
ouer
bodyes
,
and
the
nether
are
lightened
.
Of
these
vertues
and
properties
of
the
Sun
speaketh
Dionisius
in
libro
de
Diuinis
nominibus
cap.
5.
and
saith
in
this
manner
:
The
Sunne
that
hath
his
owne
being
,
and
is
one
manner
shining
light
,
inlighteneth
many
Essencias
and
qualities
of
things
,
that
be
seene
and
felt
,
and
bée
diuers
in
being
:
and
that
lyght
the
Sun
renueth
and
féedeth
,
and
maketh
plenteous
,
encreaseth
,
chaungeth
and
setteth
in
place
,
and
planteth
,
renueth
ministereth
all
thing
:
and
so
of
these
words
the
propertie
of
the
Sunne
is
knowen
in
his
owne
kinde
,
and
in
his
owne
effect
.
For
in
his
owne
substance
he
hath
most
simplicitie
:
for
he
hath
no
substanciall
composition
of
parts
vnlike
,
nor
of
contrary
parts
,
as
the
foure
elements
haue
,
and
things
that
be
made
of
Elements
:
but
he
hath
all
manner
simplicitie
in
his
own
manner
,
kinde
,
lykenesse
,
and
accord
.
And
therefore
he
hath
euerlasting
being
and
during
in
his
substaunce
,
without
corruption
:
for
the
compowning
of
contrary
things
is
the
well
of
corruption
;
as
Aristotle
saith
.
And
of
this
simplycitie
the
Sunne
hath
lyghtnesse
in
substaunce
:
for
thicknesse
and
boystousnes
of
naturall
partes
,
is
cause
and
well
of
heauinesse
:
and
of
the
lyghtnesse
the
body
of
the
Sunne
hath
ablenesse
to
moouing
,
for
light
bodyes
doe
moue
easely
,
&
the
Sunne
is
most
swifte
of
subtiltie
of
his
substaunce
and
of
ablenesse
to
mouing
:
for
he
hath
most
actualti●
&
vertue
of
working
.
For
the
more
simple
that
a
thing
is
kindly
,
the
more
might
it
hath
to
diuers
workings
and
dooings
.
And
therfore
couenably
Dionisius
saith
,
that
the
Sunne
is
a
lyght
,
euen
and
like
shining
:
for
in
his
light
he
sayleth
neuer
;
though
it
séeme
sometime
,
that
his
light
is
taken
away
from
vs
,
when
the
earth
or
Moone
is
set
betwéene
him
and
vs
.
Also
he
hath
vertue
of
renewing
:
for
he
openeth
poores
&
holes
of
the
earth
,
and
bringeth
foorth
that
is
hid
in
mores
and
rootes
,
and
cloatheth
and
reneweth
the
ouerpart
of
the
earth
,
with
hearbes
,
twigges
,
and
flowers
,
for
by
entering
of
the
vertue
of
the
Sunne
,
that
pearreth
to
the
inner
parts
of
the
earth
,
that
is
in
winter
time
like
an
old
thing
,
that
is
fordryed
and
withered
:
the
earth
is
euery
yeare
renewed
with
gréene
things
&
faire
.
Also
he
hath
vertue
of
nourishing
:
for
the
Sunne
beame
commeth
into
the
inner
parts
of
mores
,
rootes
,
and
séedes
:
and
dissolueth
&
departeth
the
moysture
of
the
earth
with
his
owne
heate
,
and
is
lyke
in
his
vertue
of
drawing
,
to
the
vertue
of
the
séedes
,
mores
and
rootes
:
&
therfore
he
draweth
to
him
of
that
moysture
,
and
tourneth
it
into
féeding
&
norishing
of
things
that
spring
of
the
earth
.
Also
he
hath
vertue
to
kéepe
and
to
saue
things
of
the
nether
world
:
for
elements
that
be
contrarye
rach
to
other
,
because
that
they
be
so
contrary
,
they
should
destroy
themselues
,
except
they
were
reconciled
&
saued
,
by
influence
of
the
vertue
of
●eauen
,
and
so
kept
in
due
béeing
,
as
Alexander
saith
.
Also
he
hath
vertue
to
make
perfect
things
:
for
elemental
heat
beginneth
to
work
in
generation
of
bodies
,
and
heate
of
the
sunne
perfecteth
,
&
bringeth
forth
to
due
and
full
ende
,
as
Alexander
saith
.
Also
he
hath
vertue
of
distination
,
and
of
making
of
knowing
:
for
colours
of
things
,
kindes
,
and
of
shapes
of
things
,
which
be
vnknowen
in
darknesse
and
vndistinguished
,
by
the
presence
of
the
lyght
,
and
brightnes
of
the
Sun
,
they
are
knowen
&
distinguished
a
sunner
.
Also
he
hath
vertue
of
vnitie
&
accord
,
and
that
of
himselfe
:
and
also
by
accident
,
is
of
himselfe
,
for
he
ioyneth
,
reconcileth
and
accordeth
the
Planets
,
in
their
owne
effectes
and
doings
.
Also
he
accordeth
togethers
,
elements
that
be
contrary
,
wherefore
as
Marcianus
saith
,
and
Macrobius
also
:
the
Sun
is
the
middle
among
the
Planets
:
for
to
make
harmonie
and
accord
of
heauen
the
Sunne
in
his
owne
circle
,
maketh
that
thing
,
that
the
middle
string
maketh
in
an
instrument
of
musike
.
Also
by
accident
heate
,
he
ioyneth
things
that
are
of
one
kinde
,
as
he
dissolueth
and
departeth
things
that
be
of
diuers
kindes
:
for
as
the
matter
asketh
,
in
which
he
workketh
,
now
he
gathereth
,
and
now
he
departeth
.
Also
he
hath
vertue
of
plentiful
vertuousnes
,
for
he
giueth
vertue
of
generation
to
these
nether
things
,
to
bring
forth
things
of
diuers
kindes
.
For
(
as
Ari.
saith
)
A
man
and
the
Sunne
gendereth
man
,
for
nothing
bringeth
foorthe
srulte
,
nor
groweth
,
but
the
Sun
beame
reacheth
thereto
.
Also
he
hath
vertue
of
comforting
:
for
as
the
Sun
ariseth
about
the
circle
that
is
called
our
Orizont
,
vertues
of
beastes
be
made
stronger
,
&
euen
till
the
Sun
come
to
the
middle
of
the
heauen
,
they
increase
:
and
in
his
passing
West
ward
&
downward
:
for
his
farnesse
,
bodies
be
féebled
in
their
vertues
,
and
fall
as
it
were
asleepe
:
as
it
fareth
in
flowers
,
that
open
in
the
Sunne
rising
,
&
close
in
the
Sun
going
downe
as
Alexander
sayeth
.
Also
he
hath
vertue
of
chaunging
,
of
orday●ning
,
and
of
distincting
of
times
:
for
passing
downwarde
by
the
South
signes
,
he
maketh
the
dayes
more
shorte
,
and
rising
vp
by
the
North
signes
,
the
daye
is
more
long
.
Also
he
changeth
the
daies
,
for
the
Sun
shining
vpon
earth
,
maketh
the
day
,
&
as
the
disposition
of
the
Sun
is
diuers
,
The.
4.
horses
of
Phoebus
.
Red
,
white
,
yeolow
,
blacke
,
Gules
,
Arg●nt
,
Or
,
Sabella
,
Pyrois
,
Fuous
,
Ae●hon
,
Philegon
.
their
names
.
the
day
is
diuers
.
For
first
the
Sun
is
red
in
the
dawning
,
then
he
shineth
in
the
morrow
tide
,
and
then
at
noone
he
is
hot
,
&
pale
at
euen
.
And
therefore
it
is
feigned
,
that
he
had
foure
horses
:
of
whom
the
first
was
redde
,
the
second
bright
,
the
thirde
burning
,
the
fourth
louing
the
Earth
,
as
Beda
sayeth
.
Also
(
as
Beda
sayeth
)
if
the
Sunne
be
speekled
,
or
hid
vnder
a
cloud
,
betokeneth
a
rainy
daye
:
if
he
be
redde
and
pale
,
betokeneth
a
day
of
tempest
:
and
if
he
séemeth
hoarish
in
the
middle
,
so
that
he
shine
in
the
middle
,
and
sende
out
beames
towarde
the
South
,
betokeneth
tempest
,
moyst
,
and
windie
:
if
he
be
pale
,
and
falleth
among
blacke
clowdes
,
betokeneth
Northerne
winde
,
as
Beda
saith
.
Also
he
hath
vertue
to
comfort
the
nether
things
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
that
by
farnesse
and
nighnesse
of
the
Sunne
,
mens
faces
&
beasts
bodies
be
disposed
in
strength
and
heat
.
Therefore
Marcianus
saith
,
that
by
constellation
of
the
Sunne
,
men
be
fayre
and
nimble
●●●id
●wift●
.
And
therefore
in
Fa●●es
,
he
is
paynted
with
feathers
,
and
with
chiteish
face
:
and
therefore
he
is
called
Phoebus
,
that
is
farre
.
Also
Peholomous
saith
,
that
the
Sun
maketh
a
man
corpulent
,
great
of
body
,
faire
of
face
,
&
welt
coloured
,
with
great
eyen
,
&
maketh
a
man
able
to
all
works
of
gold
;
if
he
be
in
his
owne
exhaltation
:
&
to
all
workes
of
brasse
he
disposeth
,
if
he
be
in
his
abating
.
Also
he
hath
vertue
of
cleansing
and
of
purging
,
for
by
spreding
of
his
beames
,
he
clenseth
and
cléereth
the
●ayre
,
and
disperkleth
and
sheddeth
,
and
dryeth
away
pestilent
aire
.
Also
though
he
be
not
hot
of
himselfe
,
yet
he
hath
vertue
of
beating
,
of
●éeming
,
&
of
burning
.
And
that
commeth
of
contraction
,
and
of
rebounding
and
méeting
of
his
beames
,
and
mouing
of
the
ouer
par●
of
the
body
,
and
namely
if
the
body
which
the
beames
come
vpon
,
bée
a
shewer
,
and
cleane
and
bright
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
the
science
of
Perspectiue
.
Also
he
hath
vertue
of
drawing
too
,
●for
by
his
heate
,
he
draweth
out
of
the
Sea
fumositie
and
vapors
,
and
maketh
them
thick
and
turneth
them
into
clowdes
:
and
when
they
be
so
made
thicke
and
clowdie
,
he
dissolueth
and
sheddeth
them
in
hayle
,
now
in
raine
,
and
now
in
snowe
,
Therefore
Marcianus
saith
,
that
it
is
sayd
in
fables
,
that
the
Sunne
was
fast
by
the
Occean
,
and
that
the
vapors
that
were
drawen
vp
,
●urned
into
nourishing
and
féeding
thereof
.
And
therefore
some
men
tell
,
that
strong
heate
commeth
before
strong
rayne
:
and
that
is
for
great
drawing
of
vapours
,
by
strong
impression
of
beames
of
heate
,
in
the
wombe
,
and
hollownesse
of
a
clowde
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
.
Also
he
hath
vertue
of
giuing
lyfe
,
that
is
séene
and
knowen
by
that
that
nothing
may
lyue
,
but
there
as
the
Sun
beame
may
reach
.
And
therfore
Ptholemeus
saith
in
the
same
cooke
:
Under
the
Sunne
is
the
Signe
that
is
called
Leo
,
and
is
his
house
:
and
he
raineth
in
Ariete
,
and
his
reigne
passeth
in
Libra
,
and
vnder
him
is
contained
spicerye
,
winning
,
faires
,
and
fortune
:
and
he
betokeneth
spirite
and
soule
:
and
his
coulour
is
white
and
red
,
and
is
trustic
and
true
,
and
full
endeth
his
course
in
thrée
hundred
dayes
.
lxvi
.
and
sixe
houres
.
Also
among
all
Planettes
,
he
disposeth
most
beasts
to
boldnesse
and
to
liuelinesse
.
And
though
he
be
most
in
quantitie
,
and
most
swift
in
mouing
,
his
greatnesse
&
swiftnesse
of
mouing
is
vnséene
:
for
though
he
be
eight
times
so
great
as
all
the
earth
,
The
Sun
8.
times
as
big
as
the
earth
.
as
Macrobius
saith
:
for
highnesse
of
his
place
,
vnneth
he
séemeth
two
foote
in
quantitie
.
And
that
he
is
without
comparison
more
than
he
séemeth
,
it
is
knowen
by
that
,
that
he
seemeth
more
in
his
arising
&
downe
going
,
when
he
is
most
farre
from
vs
,
than
he
seemeth
in
the
point
of
the
South
,
when
he
is
most
nigh
to
vs
.
And
so
it
is
knowen
that
in
beholding
of
him
our
sight
is
beguyled
.
And
that
is
openlye
declared
in
his
moouing
.
For
he
mooueth
swifter
than
an
arrowe
,
and
neuerthelesse
it
séemeth
not
that
he
moueth
.
for
great
cléerenes
and
passing
of
his
quantitie
,
so
the
swiftnesse
of
his
mouing
escapeth
our
sight
.
And
this
that
is
sayde
sufficeth
at
this
time
.
¶
Of
the
Moone
.
Cap.
29.
THe
Moone
is
called
Luna
,
Luna
.
Decor
noctis
.
Bona
dea
Berecynthya
.
Duana
.
as
it
were
one
of
the
lights
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
principall
&
most
,
for
he
is
most
lyke
to
the
sunne
in
greatnesse
and
fairnesse
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
For
as
it
said
in
Exameron
:
the
Moone
is
the
fairnesse
of
the
night
,
&
mother
of
all
humours
,
minister
&
Lady
of
the
sea
,
measure
of
times
,
follower
of
the
sunne
,
changer
of
the
aire
,
and
hath
no
light
of
hir selfe
,
but
borroweth
&
taketh
of
the
plentie
of
the
Sunne
,
and
taketh
forme
,
shape
,
and
figure
of
the
Sun
,
as
he
is
far
or
néere
to
the
Sunne
:
Also
the
Moone
lacking
lightnesse
of
hir selfe
,
taketh
lyght
of
the
well
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
the
Sunne
And
therefore
it
is
sayd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Elementor●m
in
Aristo
.
That
the
Moone
is
alway
halfe
shired
of
the
Sunne
and
receiueth
light
,
and
reboundeth
it
towarde
the
earth
:
for
he
hath
kinde
like
to
a
shewer
,
that
hath
no
proper
colour
,
but
taketh
lyght
of
another
:
and
the
neerer
he
is
to
the
Sunne
,
the
more
he
looseth
of
his
lyght
to
the
earth-ward
,
but
the
cléerenesse
,
that
he
●ee●eth
in
the
neather
side
,
towarde
heauen
therefore
he
is
the
more
shining
vpward
in
the
euer
side
.
And
therefore
when
he
is
coniunct
with
the
Sunne
,
he
sendeth
no
light
to
the
earth
,
but
is
in
the
side
of
heuen
and
vpward
fully
shining
.
And
against
and
,
when
he
is
before
the
Sunne
is
all
shining
toward
the
earth
,
and
nothing
towarde
the
heauen
,
as
Beda
sayeth
,
and
Macrobius
also
.
Also
the
Moone
chaingeth
figure
and
shape
:
for
he
sheweth
towarde
the
earth
a
diuers
face
of
his
lyght
:
for
now
the
showeth
hir selfe
shaped
bow
wise
,
and
now
as
a
circle
and
round
to
the
sight
of
men
,
now
Moynoydus
,
now
Dictotomos
,
now
Amphitricos
,
now
Pancilenos
.
And
he
is
Moynoydos
,
when
he
is
new
and
seemeth
horned
:
and
is
Dictotomos
,
when
he
is
as
it
were
halfe
full
,
and
is
eight
dayes
olde
:
&
he
is
Amphitricos
,
when
it
is
doubt
of
his
full
roundnesse
when
he
is
eleuen
or
twelue
dayes
olde
:
and
he
is
Pansilenos
,
when
he
shineth
at
ful
,
when
he
is
fourtéene
dayes
olde
.
Also
the
Moone
sheweth
hir selfe
in
three
states
:
for
he
is
with
the
Sunne
in
coniunction
,
when
he
is
next
to
the
Sunne
or
aside
,
when
he
passeth
fro-ward
the
Sun
,
or
when
he
is
all
afore
the
Sun
.
When
he
goeth
first
fro-ward
the
Sun
,
hee
seemeth
with
hornes
as
a
bowe
,
&
then
alway
the
hornes
be
tourned
Eastward
:
&
when
he
commeth
again
to
the
coniunction
,
he
receiueth
the
same
figure
&
shape
&
then
the
hornes
be
alway
turned
west
ward
:
&
in
that
side
that
is
turned
from
ward
the
Sun
,
he
seemeth
alway
voyde
,
and
in
the
side
that
is
toward
the
Sun
,
full
of
lyght
.
The
Moone
increaseth
all
humours
:
for
by
priuye
passings
of
kinde
,
floude
and
ebbe
is
increased
and
multiplyed
.
In
hir
waning
the
marrow
of
the
bones
,
the
braine
of
the
head
,
and
humoures
of
the
body
be
made
lesse
:
and
in
wexing
and
increasing
of
hir
,
they
are
increased
,
and
therefore
all
thing
hath
compassion
of
the
default
of
the
Moone
.
Also
she
draweth
to
hir
waters
of
the
sea
,
for
as
the
stone
Adamas
draweth
after
him
yron
,
so
the
Moone
moueth
and
draweth
after
hir
the
Occean
sea
.
Therefore
in
the
rising
of
the
Moone
,
the
sea
swelleth
and
increaseth
,
and
floweth
by
East
,
and
ebbeth
and
decreaseth
by
West
:
and
againward
when
the
Moone
goeth
down
,
the
sea
floweth
by
West
,
and
ebbeth
by
East
.
And
as
the
Moone
hath
more
lyght
or
lesse
:
so
the
sea
stretcheth
or
withdraweth
in
his
flowing
and
ebbing
,
as
Marcobius
sayth
in
lib.
Ciceronis
.
The
sea
of
Occean
,
in
the
increasing
of
the
Moone
holdeth
this
maner
:
for
the
first
day
of
the
Moone
he
is
more
full
then
he
is
wont
,
and
is
at
highest
:
and
decreaseth
and
waneth
the
second
daye
,
and
so
he
withdraweth
before
the
seuenth
day
.
Then
againe
he
increaseth
and
springeth
seuen
dayes
,
so
that
the
fourtéenth
daye
the
spring
is
at
the
highest
:
and
so
alway
in
the
new
Moone
,
the
spring
of
the
sea
is
highest
,
and
also
in
the
full
of
the
Moone
.
Also
the
Moone
gathereth
deawe
in
the
aire
,
for
she
printeth
the
vertue
of
hir
moysture
in
the
aire
,
and
chaungeth
the
ayre
in
a
manner
that
is
vnséene
,
&
breedeth
and
gendereth
deaw
in
the
vtter
part
thereof
:
for
we
sée
that
the
more
cléere
that
the
Moone
is
in
the
Summer
time
,
the
more
plentie
of
deaw
is
séene
vpon
the
grasse
and
hearbs
.
Also
among
planets
,
the
Moone
ful
endeth
hir
course
,
in
most
short
time
:
for
hir
circle
is
more
short
:
and
therefore
in
the
space
of
seauen
&
twentie
daies
and
eight
houres
,
he
passeth
by
all
the
signes
of
the
Circle
that
is
called
Zodiacus
,
as
Ptholomeus
sayth
.
And
therefore
Ptholomeus
speaketh
in
this
manner
of
the
Moone
,
and
sayth
,
that
vnder
the
Moone
is
Cancer
,
&
is
hir
house
,
and
she
raigueth
in
Cancer
,
and
the
passing
of
hir
raigne
is
in
Libra
,
and
is
a
cold
Planet
,
and
passing
moyst
,
female
,
and
a
night
Planet
,
&
abideth
in
euery
signe
two
dayes
,
sixe
houres
and
a
halfe
:
and
full
endeth
his
course
,
in
seuen
and
twentie
dayes
&
viii
.
houres
.
Among
all
the
starres
that
he
called
Erratice
,
the
Moone
passeth
in
most
vncertaine
and
vnstedfast
mouing
:
For
because
of
shortnes
of
his
course
,
he
passeth
and
walketh
now
vnder
the
Sun
,
now
behinde
and
after
the
sunne
.
And
when
the
sunne
passeth
by
the
South
&
lowest
Circles
,
then
the
Moone
passeth
by
the
North
and
lower
circles
:
and
then
the
Moone
is
vpright
as
a
boate
,
and
hath
hornes
vpwarde
:
but
when
he
is
vnder
the
Sun
,
he
hath
hornes
boowing
toward
the
earth
,
and
when
he
wayneth
,
he
is
areared
,
as
Beda
sayeth
.
Also
when
the
Moone
is
betwéene
vs
and
the
sun
,
then
ofte
is
Eclypse
,
that
is
default
of
the
sun
:
and
this
default
may
neuer
fall
by
kind
but
in
coniunction
of
the
sunne
&
moone
,
when
the
Moone
chaungeth
.
And
this
coniunction
is
in
the
lyne
,
that
is
called
,
Linea
eclyptica
,
and
is
the
middle
lyne
of
the
circle
that
is
called
Zodiacus
,
and
the
Eclipse
falleth
alway
when
the
sunne
is
in
the
head
of
the
Dragon
,
&
the
Moone
in
the
tayle
againward
.
Héereof
speaketh
Albumasar
in
libro
de
motibus
planetarum
,
and
saith
:
If
the
Moone
méeteth
with
the
Sunne
,
&
passeth
euen
betweene
vs
and
the
sunne
,
he
maketh
vs
haue
default
of
the
sunne
beames
:
and
that
is
in
Capite
or
in
Cauda
Draconis
,
in
the
head
or
in
the
tayle
of
the
Dragon
:
what
is
Caput
&
Cauda
draconis
,
it
shal
be
sayd
héereafter
.
Also
when
the
earth
is
betwéene
the
Sun
and
the
Moone
,
the
Moone
lacketh
his
lyght
,
and
is
Eclipsed
.
Heereof
speaketh
Marcianus
in
lib.
de
Astro.
and
saith
in
this
manner
.
The
Moone
going
vpward
or
downward
,
falleth
into
the
Sun
line
if
hir
be
xxx
.
dayes
olde
.
When
he
is
all
vnder
the
sunne
,
he
darkneth
and
taketh
away
the
light
of
the
sunne
,
and
maketh
darknesse
in
earth
:
and
maketh
not
this
default
in
euery
moneth
,
for
he
is
not
alway
in
the
same
line
,
that
is
euen
and
straight
lyne
betwéene
the
sunne
and
the
earth
.
And
the
same
default
falleth
on
the
Moone
,
when
the
Moone
is
all
before
the
sunne
,
and
is
fifteene
dayes
olde
.
For
if
the
Sunne
be
then
vnder
the
earth
,
and
maketh
shadow
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
earth
,
that
stretcheth
to
the
lyne
that
is
straight
afore
the
Sunne
,
and
if
the
Moone
commeth
into
that
line
,
hir
light
is
taken
away
:
for
the
shadow
of
the
earth
is
euen
set
betwéene
the
Sunne
and
the
Moone
.
Then
the
Moone
is
not
so
clipsed
euery
month
:
for
he
is
not
full
in
the
line
that
the
clipse
is
in
,
&
that
shadowe
is
not
euen
betwéene
him
&
the
Sunne
:
&
therfore
his
light
is
not
euery
month
taken
away
.
Also
somtime
the
Moone
containeth
in
it selfe
,
a
manner
darknesse
and
dimnes
,
and
that
commeth
of
qualytie
of
his
owne
body
,
that
is
kindly
darke
:
for
he
hath
no
lyght
of
himselfe
,
but
of
the
Sunne
:
or
as
some
men
meane
,
that
darknesse
commeth
of
the
shadow
of
the
earth
,
of
the
which
is
rebounded
a
maner
dimme
spleke
in
the
body
of
the
Moone
,
that
dimmeth
some
deale
his
lyght
:
and
that
is
most
,
when
he
is
nigh
to
the
earth
,
the
Moone
taketh
some
manner
hoare
and
filth
as
Marcianus
sayth
,
and
when
he
passeth
vp
to
the
higher
circles
,
he
is
bright
and
cleane
,
&
then
he
seemeth
not
wemmed
,
with
no
speckles
,
and
smotching
,
as
Marcianus
saith
.
Also
the
Moone
signifieth
and
betokeneth
chaunging
of
times
and
of
weathers
:
for
(
as
Beda
saith
)
if
the
Moone
be
redde
as
golde
in
the
beginning
,
then
he
betokeneth
windes
:
and
if
ther
be
black
specks
in
the
ouer
corner
and
luemmes
,
he
betokeneth
raine
in
the
beginning
of
the
month
:
and
if
he
be
red
in
the
middle
,
it
betokeneth
faire
wether
and
cléere
in
the
full
of
the
Moone
:
and
in
night
rowing
,
if
the
Moone
lyght
spranckleth
on
the
cares
,
then
tempest
shall
come
in
short
time
,
as
Beda
sayth
.
Also
in
the
harmonie
of
heauen
,
the
Moone
maketh
the
heauiest
sowne
,
The
deepest
bace
.
as
Marcianos
sayth
:
for
in
the
circle
of
the
Moone
is
an
heauie
sowne
,
as
a
sharp
sowne
is
in
the
sphere
of
heauen
that
commeth
of
ordinate
sowne
,
and
of
sherking
of
the
mouing
of
the
circles
,
and
of
the
roundnesse
of
heauen
.
And
as
he
saith
,
thereof
commeth
most
swéete
melody
&
accord
.
Also
the
Moone
giueth
plenteousnesse
to
the
séedes
of
the
earth
:
For
in
ra●yng
she
ouer
séedeth
,
that
profiteth
by
deaw
,
that
falleth
of
the
body
of
the
Moone
as
he
saith
:
and
therfore
in
Fables
she
is
called
Proserpina
:
Procerpipina
,
the
wife
of
Pluto
,
daughter
to
Iupiter
she
is
taken
sometim●
for
the
Moone
.
For
Nations
call
the
Moone
Goddesse
of
séedes
that
be
throwen
in
the
earth
.
Also
she
is
called
Diana
,
Goddesse
of
woods
and
groues
:
for
the
giueth
light
to
wilde
beasts
,
that
gather
their
meate
by
night
in
woodes
and
groues
.
And
therfore
nations
cal
the
Moone
Goddesse
of
hunters
,
for
hunting
is
ofre
in
woods
and
groues
:
Diana
,
&
daughter
of
Iupiter
flieng
the
company
of
men
,
for
hir
cha●i
life
:
she
is
also
taken
for
&
moone
.
and
therefore
they
painted
a
Goddesse
,
with
a
bowe
in
hir
hande
,
for
hunters
vse
bowes
.
Also
though
the
Moone
bée
colde
and
moyst
,
yet
he
taketh
heate
of
nighnesse
of
the
circle
of
the
Sunne
,
for
by
heate
and
drinesse
of
the
Sunne
,
his
passing
coldnesse
and
moysture
is
tempered
,
for
that
he
shoulde
not
in
comming
downe
toward
the
earth
,
make
winter
euery
month
,
as
Macrobius
saith
.
Also
as
Albumasar
saith
,
the
Moone
cleanseth
the
aire
,
for
by
his
continuall
mouing
,
he
maketh
the
ayre
cléere
and
thinne
:
and
so
if
mouing
of
the
sphere
of
the
Moone
were
not
,
the
ayre
should
be
corrupt
with
thicknesse
and
infection
that
should
come
of
outdrawing
by
night
of
vapours
and
moysture
,
that
great
corruption
shoulde
so●●e
thereof
.
Also
Astronomers
tell
,
that
among
all
Planets
,
the
Moone
in
●ulyng
hath
most
power
,
ouer
disposition
of
mans
body
:
For
as
Ptholemeus
sayth
,
in
libro
de
iudicijs
astrorum
.
Under
the
Moone
is
contained
sicknes
,
losse
,
feare
and
dread
,
and
bomage
.
Therefore
about
the
chaunging
of
mans
body
,
the
vertue
of
the
Moone
worketh
principally
:
and
that
falleth
through
the
swiftnesse
of
his
mouing
,
and
for
that
hee
is
nigh
to
vs
,
and
also
for
the
priuie
power
&
might
that
is
kindly
in
the
Moone
:
and
therefore
a
Phisition
knoweth
not
perfectly
the
chaunging
of
sicknesse
,
but
if
he
know
the
effectes
and
workings
of
the
Moone
,
in
mans
bodye
.
Therefore
Hippocrates
in
principio
Pronosticoruin
,
speaketh
of
the
Moone
,
and
sayth
in
this
manner
:
A
certaine
starre
is
of
heuen
,
in
the
which
a
Phisition
must
take
héede
and
vnderstand
it
,
the
purueyaunce
thereof
is
wonderfull
and
dreadfull
.
And
Galen
in
commento
de
diebus
creticis
.
saith
:
A
Phisition
must
take
héede
and
aduise
him
of
a
certaine
thing
,
that
fayleth
not
,
nor
deceiueth
,
the
which
thing
,
Astronomers
of
Aegypt
taught
,
that
by
coniunction
of
the
bodye
of
the
Moone
with
starres
fortunate
,
commeth
dreadfull
sicknesse
to
good
end
:
and
with
contrary
Planets
,
falleth
the
contrary
,
that
is
to
euill
ende
.
And
therefore
a
Phisition
,
that
is
perfectly
wise
and
ware
,
by
Hippocrates
learning
,
shall
behold
first
the
Moone
,
and
when
he
is
full
of
light
:
for
then
humours
increase
in
men
,
and
marowe
also
,
and
increasing
in
the
Sea
,
&
in
all
worldly
things
.
Then
when
the
sicke
man
falleth
in
his
bedde
,
it
néedeth
to
sée
and
knowe
,
if
the
Moone
passeth
then
out
of
coniunction
:
for
then
the
sicknesse
encreaseth
,
till
the
Moone
come
to
the
degrée
of
opposition
,
that
is
afore
the
Sunne
in
the
full
of
the
Moone
,
and
if
he
be
then
with
an
euill
Planet
,
or
in
an
euill
signe
,
and
hard
aspect
to
that
hoose
of
Mars
,
that
is
the
viii
,
signe
,
that
is
to
meaning
:
If
the
Moone
haue
aspect
to
Mars
,
that
is
called
the
Lord
of
that
signe
,
named
Scorpio
,
then
of
death
is
dread
,
&
if
the
Moone
be
with
a
good
Planet
,
&
in
a
good
house
and
signe
,
and
hath
aspects
to
the
Lord
of
the
house
of
lyfe
,
that
is
Mars
,
That
is
Lord
of
Aries
,
that
is
the
first
signe
:
then
is
hope
of
lifes
&
so
men
shall
see
and
doeme
of
other
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
the
booke
that
Hippocrates
made
,
and
hath
the
name
,
De
Iudicajs
infirmitacis
secundum
Luuam
.
¶
Of
certaine
properties
of
the
Moone
.
Cap.
30.
ALso
the
Moone
hath
some
properties
,
which
he
not
full
good
,
as
well
in
substance
as
in
effect
:
for
that
he
hath
substanciall
darknesse
,
because
that
he
hath
no
light
of
himselfe
,
as
other
Planets
haue
:
and
he
is
most
vnstable
,
for
no
starre
passeth
so
about
by
all
the
partes
of
Zodiacus
,
as
the
Moone
doth
.
And
also
of
euill
willed
starres
and
grieuous
,
he
taketh
euill
qualyties
and
griefes
:
for
as
Ptholomeus
saith
,
the
Moone
with
euill
Planets
is
euill
.
Also
the
Moone
by
his
sitting
betwéene
vs
and
the
Sunne
,
taketh
from
vs
the
cléere
lyght
of
the
Sunne
:
and
when
the
Moone
commeth
into
the
shadowe
of
the
earth
,
he
léeseth
his
lyght
and
fairenesse
,
and
perfection
.
Also
for
he
is
nigh
to
fat
ayre
and
to
the
earth
,
he
taketh
a
fowle
s●leke
and
vnseemelye
,
of
shaddowe
,
To
armed
the
man
in
the
Moone
.
of
the
ayre
,
and
of
infect
ayre
,
as
Marcianus
saith
.
Also
the
farther
the
Moone
goeth
fro-warde
to
the
Sunne
,
the
more
light
he
taketh
and
cléerenesse
,
in
the
side
that
is
towarde
the
earth
:
and
the
more
he
fayleth
and
abateth
in
light
in
the
side
that
is
toward
heauen
.
Also
he
hath
many
euill
effectes
and
doinge
,
for
as
Ptholomeus
saith
,
The
Moone
maketh
a
man
vnstable
,
changeable
,
Not
in
will
but
in
working
.
and
remouing
about
from
place
to
place
.
And
be
maketh
a
man
euill
disposed
and
disordered
in
the
eyen
,
and
he
maketh
in
a
man
the
one
eye
more
then
that
other
,
or
he
maketh
him
looke
a
squint
,
&
some
we●
or
a
Pearle
in
the
one
eye
,
and
hée
sayth
more
heereto
,
that
a
man
in
whose
complection
the
constellation
of
that
Moone
hath
masterie
,
shall
not
be
without
default
or
a
wem
in
his
eye
,
&
that
happeneth
by
reason
of
that
passing
moysture
of
the
Moone
,
that
is
nigh
to
the
eyen
,
&
disposeth
the
humors
of
the
eyen
to
so
euil
and
shrewde
qualitie
.
Also
it
is
sayd
in
lib.
Milala●●●
cap.
5.
that
the
Eclipse
of
the
Moone
,
if
it
be
in
Winter
,
in
colde
signes
,
betokeneth
passing
coldnesse
and
great
binding
in
earth
and
in
ayre
,
and
in
waters
,
and
if
it
be
in
watry
signes
,
it
betokeneth
full
great
plentie
of
raine
&
of
water
:
&
if
it
be
in
nirie
signes
,
it
betokeneth
perit
of
tempest
&
of
windes
.
Ptholomeus
&
Albumasar
say
,
that
the
Moone
when
he
is
in
that
second
signe
after
that
ascendent
,
Obseruation
begat
expencce
whereof
preecedeth
custome
,
but
beware
of
destenie
.
betokeneth
discomfort
,
wo
,
sorrow
,
&
losse
of
cattel
by
théeues
&
robbers
.
Also
in
the
fourth
signe
,
&
in
the
art
,
and
in
the
right
,
he
betokeneth
wrath
,
anguish
,
with
drawing
,
&
chaungeablenesse
of
the
people
,
&
betokeneth
the
tenth
signe
,
that
who
that
then
beginne
to
rebell
shall
be
soone
set
down
and
in
the
twelfth
,
he
betokeneth
let
,
strife
,
hardnesse
,
&
prison
of
friends
.
And
in
all
other
houses
&
signes
he
hath
good
effect
,
and
betokeneth
good
,
namelye
if
he
be
in
companye
with
good
Planettes
.
By
diuers
age
of
the
Moone
,
menstruall
humours
in
women
moue
,
and
braine
in
heasts
,
and
diuers
passions
be
excited
in
bodies
by
vertue
of
the
Moone
,
as
it
fateth
in
them
that
haue
the
fallyng
euil
.
This
that
is
sayd
of
the
properties
of
the
Moone
,
and
of
other
Planettes
is
sufficient
for
this
time
.
¶
Of
the
head
and
taile
of
the
Dragon
.
Ca.
31.
TWo
starres
there
be
,
that
be
no
planets
,
but
it
séemeth
,
that
they
haue
kinde
and
effect
of
Planets
:
and
they
be
called
Caput
Draconis
,
and
Cauda
,
the
head
of
the
Dragon
and
the
tayle
.
And
they
moue
with
the
firmament
,
&
followe
his
course
:
and
so
they
passe
from
the
signe
that
is
called
Leo
,
into
the
signe
that
is
called
Cancer
:
and
from
that
signe
that
is
called
Cancer
,
into
the
signe
that
is
called
Gemini
,
and
so
forth
.
And
the
Dragons
head
abideth
in
euery
signe
,
18
monethes
,
that
is
a
yeare
and
an
halfe
,
and
the
taile
also
:
and
full
endeth
his
course
in
.
18.
yeares
,
and
if
the
head
he
in
any
signe
,
alway
the
tayle
is
in
the
signe
that
is
euen
afore
him
,
and
the
wombe
in
the
fourth
signe
,
and
if
the
head
be
in
Cancer
,
the
wombe
is
in
Aries
,
and
the
taile
is
in
Capricornus
.
And
if
the
head
be
in
Leone
,
the
wombe
is
in
Cancer
,
and
the
taile
in
Aquario
:
and
so
of
other
signes
.
And
therefore
because
of
contrarie
aspect
,
the
taile
is
alwaye
benimous
.
And
the
head
hath
his
exaltation
in
thrée
degrées
of
Gemini
,
and
his
abating
in
thrée
degrées
of
Sagittarius
.
And
againward
:
the
taile
hath
his
exaltation
in
the
third
degrées
of
Sagittarij
,
and
falleth
in
the
thirde
degrée
of
Gemini
.
And
héere
we
must
take
héed
,
that
when
the
Moone
is
coniunct
to
the
head
of
the
Sun
,
or
to
the
taile
,
being
nigh
the
degrées
of
coniunction
,
by
.
12.
degrées
thence
or
within
,
alway
the
Eclipse
shall
be
more
or
lesse
,
as
the
head
or
taile
commeth
nére
of
father
to
the
degrée
of
coniunction
.
And
this
hath
a
speciall
place
in
the
Eclipse
of
the
Sun
.
In
the
same
wise
it
shall
be
helde
in
the
Eclipse
of
the
Moone
.
For
if
the
Moone
commeth
in
anye
signe
with
the
taile
,
and
the
Sun
is
with
the
head
in
the
signe
that
is
euen
afore
:
then
shall
be
the
Eclipse
of
the
Moone
.
And
againewerd
:
if
the
Sun
be
with
the
taile
in
any
signe
,
&
the
Moone
with
the
head
in
the
signe
that
is
euen
afore
him
:
then
again
shall
be
the
Eclipse
of
the
Moone
.
And
if
he
commeth
in
the
same
degrée
:
then
the
Eclipse
shall
be
gneral
:
and
so
he
must
come
in
the
head
or
in
the
taile
in
that
same
degrée
,
or
nigh
.12
.
degrees
thence
.
or
within
,
if
the
Eclipse
shall
fall
.
And
so
in
the
coniunction
,
the
Sunne
&
the
Moone
must
be
in
the
same
signe
,
or
in
the
same
degrée
,
and
in
the
same
minute
,
&
in
the
same
degrée
.
Héereof
it
followeth
,
that
though
the
Moone
be
ioyned
with
the
Sunne
,
and
chaungeth
euery
moneth
,
he
maketh
not
Eclispe
alway
:
for
they
come
not
alwaie
togethers
vnder
the
line
of
Eclipse
.
For
that
Moone
chaungeth
not
,
neither
hath
coniunction
alway
in
that
same
degrée
,
neither
the
head
and
taile
méet
alway
in
that
coniunction
,
nor
oppsition
of
the
Sunne
and
the
Moone
.
●Of
the
starre
Cometa
,
chap.
32.
COmeta
is
a
Starre
beclipped
with
burning
gleames
,
as
Beda
doth
say
,
and
is
sodeinly
bred
,
&
betokeneth
changing
of
kings
,
and
is
a
token
of
Pestilence
,
or
of
war
,
or
of
winds
,
or
of
great
heate
.
Sometime
it
séemeth
,
that
such
stars
so
beset
with
blasing
beames
,
moue
with
the
mouing
of
Planets
:
And
somtime
it
séemeth
that
they
be
pight
&
not
moueable
.
And
alwaye
(
as
Beda
saith
)
they
be
séene
in
a
certaine
place
of
heauen
:
And
they
passe
not
by
diuerse
parts
of
that
Zodiac
,
as
Planets
do
,
but
if
séemeth
that
they
be
in
that
circle
that
is
called
Laclens
,
or
Galaxia
,
&
they
spread
their
beames
toward
the
North
,
and
neuer
towarde
the
West
.
And
therefore
they
be
not
seene
in
the
West
side
.
And
they
be
séene
but
in
short
space
of
time
,
that
is
seauen
daies
:
but
sometime
it
is
séene
the
space
of
.
8.
daies
,
as
Beda
telleth
.
Whereof
it
is
that
this
star
that
is
called
Cometa
commeth
and
is
gendered
,
whether
it
bée
of
Planettes
,
or
of
starres
that
bée
pight
:
alway
he
is
séene
in
the
firmament
in
the
North
side
as
he
saith
.
Héereof
it
foloweth
,
that
the
starre
that
was
séene
in
the
birth
of
Christ
was
not
Cometa
,
for
he
passed
and
moued
out
of
the
East
by
South
toward
the
West
:
and
so
moue
not
the
starres
that
be
called
Stella
Comete
,
as
Chrisostomus
saith
.
¶
Of
fixed
starres
.
Cap.
33.
STellae
be
called
starres
,
and
haue
that
name
of
Stando
,
standing
:
for
though
they
moue
alwaye
,
yet
alway
it
séemeth
that
they
stande
,
as
Isido
.
sayth
.
And
they
be
called
Sidera
,
and
haue
that
name
of
Considerando
,
taking
héede
:
for
of
them
Astonomers
take
héede
,
and
by
them
giue
iudgements
and
dontes
,
and
knowe
what
shall
befall
.
Also
they
hée
called
Astra
,
and
haue
that
name
of
Austros
,
or
of
Anastros
:
for
by
opposition
,
bodies
of
some
starres
,
be
pight
in
the
where
of
the
firmament
,
as
nayles
in
the
roundnesse
of
a
whéele
:
and
that
is
troth
of
some
,
and
namely
of
the
more
great
,
as
Isido
,
sayth
.
And
Alphraganus
saith
,
that
a
star
is
lyght
gathred
in
his
roundnesse
and
sphere
.
Therefore
the
more
gathering
of
lyght
is
in
the
substaunce
of
the
body
of
a
starre
,
the
more
he
is
in
quantitie
,
in
fairenesse
,
cléerenesse
,
and
also
the
more
in
might
and
vertue
.
Also
he
calleth
starres
of
lyght
:
for
that
they
be
bright
bodyes
,
and
giue
to
men
&
beastes
,
by
night
when
it
is
dark
,
the
comfort
of
lyght
,
and
ornate
&
hight
the
ouer
parte
of
this
worlde
,
and
as
farre
foorth
as
they
may
,
they
be
in
stéed
of
the
Sunne
,
of
whome
they
receiue
lyght
,
and
by
continuall
sending
out
of
beames
,
they
cleanse
and
pourge
the
aire
:
by
vertue
of
them
,
corruption
of
pestilence
is
taken
away
from
the
neather
worlde
.
Also
by
vertue
of
stars
.
Elements
that
be
contrary
each
to
other
,
be
conciled
and
accorded
,
and
lightened
with
euerlasting
shining
of
starres
.
By
heate
of
them
all
things
the
nourished
&
saued
:
for
after
Plato
(
as
Beda
sayeth
)
the
starres
be
of
firie
kinde
,
for
manye
men
in
olde
time
sayd
,
that
heauen
with
lyght
and
ornaments
thereof
is
of
fierie
kinde
.
And
Aristotle
and
other
Philosophers
meane
&
vnderstand
,
that
heuen
is
the
fift
Element
,
distinguished
from
the
foure
Elements
in
kinde
and
in
propertie
,
and
they
saye
,
that
the
starres
hée
not
colde
nor
hot
in
substaunce
,
no
more
than
the
heauen
is
:
they
be
but
hot
only
in
working
,
effect
,
&
doing
.
For
heauen
by
continuall
and
euerlasting
m●uing
,
heateth
that
thing
,
vpon
the
which
he
moueth
,
and
so
heauen
and
the
starres
heate
and
coole
these
nether
things
:
for
by
mouing
and
rebounding
of
beames
,
they
heate
and
bréede
vertue
of
heate
in
the
vtter
parte
of
a
bodys
that
is
afore
them
.
But
whereof
the
starres
be
made
,
certaine
it
is
,
that
they
be
of
most
pure
and
simple
kinde
,
and
not
corrupt
.
Lenthing
their
shape
they
be
most
bright
,
&
also
they
be
round
in
figure
,
and
be
sad
,
and
sound
,
not
hollowe
,
nor
hoaly
in
the
vtter
part
:
they
be
plaine
and
not
rough
nor
corued
:
in
place
they
be
highest
,
in
mouing
they
be
most
swifte
,
in
quantitie
they
be
most
great
and
huge
,
though
they
same
lyttle
,
for
farnesse
of
place
,
in
number
and
tale
:
onelye
he
knoweth
how
many
they
be
,
that
numbreth
and
telleth
the
starres
In
might
&
working
,
the
stars
be
most
vertueus
among
bodies
:
for
the
starres
grauer
,
and
change
and
saue
the
nether
things
.
The
starres
by
out
sending
of
theyr
beames
,
lyghten
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
,
&
full
ende
theyr
course
in
spheres
and
circles
,
and
moue
in
one
swifenesse
no
tune
more
swiftlye
than
other
:
and
they
hide
theyr
lyght
in
presence
of
the
Sunne
,
of
whom
they
receiue
lyght
.
In
theyr
comming
and
rising
,
they
chaunge
the
ayre
in
many
maner
wise
:
for
they
make
now
tempest
and
now
faire
weather
and
cléere
:
as
Beda
sayth
.
Also
by
chaunging
of
coulour
,
and
sprincklyng
of
beames
,
they
betoken
,
nowe
good
happes
,
and
nowe
euill
,
as
Astronomers
tell
.
Also
they
be
gracious
to
shipmen
,
and
shewe
their
waye
in
the
middle
of
the
Sea
.
Where
starres
be
coniunct
nigh
togethes
,
they
giue
the
more
lyght
,
and
bee
more
fayre
and
bright
.
As
it
fareth
in
the
seuen
starres
,
&
in
the
stare
of
the
circle
the
which
is
called
Galaxia
,
that
is
Watlingstrete
.
And
though
they
shew
so
greate
fairenesse
because
of
company
&
gathering
,
togethers
,
&
also
be
more
bright
and
cléere
,
being
coniunct
then
else
,
yet
for
to
take
héede
of
each
by
himselfe
,
they
séeme
not
faire
.
And
the
cause
thereof
is
(
as
Marcianus
saith
)
for
passing
brightnesse
of
ones
shining
,
taketh
away
the
default
of
another
,
and
so
when
one
lacketh
and
faileth
,
another
that
is
more
cleere
amendeth
&
fulfilloth
.
Also
for
fairnesse
of
place
,
starres
séene
to
men
vnlyke
greate
:
for
some
séeme
more
and
some
lesse
.
For
Albumasar
saith
:
The
more
euen
the
starres
be
straight
ouer
our
heads
,
the
lesse
they
soeme
in
quantitie
,
and
more
little
to
our
sight
.
Againeward
:
The
farther
they
bée
from
the
place
that
we
be
in
,
in
their
arising
and
downe
going
,
the
more
greate
they
séeme
generally
to
our
sight
.
And
also
they
séeme
more
great
in
quantitie
in
the
downe
going
,
then
in
the
rising
,
as
Beda
sayth
,
A
point
is
called
Ceneta
capitis
nostri
,
&
is
the
point
that
is
aboue
heauen
ouer
our
heads
.
And
so
it
is
sayd
,
that
a
thing
is
in
the
Ceneth
of
our
head
,
when
hée
is
aboue
streight
ouer
our
heads
:
for
Ceneth
is
called
a
straight
setting
ouer
our
heads
,
and
the
reason
therof
is
for
this
cause
,
as
hée
saith
,
for
vapours
that
come
vp
from
the
earth
,
suffer
not
the
beames
to
come
straight
&
euen
to
our
eien
:
&
therefore
the
eie
is
deceiued
in
such
a
sight
.
For
the
eie
wéeneth
that
it
taketh
in
himselfe
what
is
beset
in
the
aire
,
and
lightened
with
the
Sun
beame
.
But
Algazel
sayth
,
such
a
fight
is
deceiued
:
as
the
sight
of
a
Candle
is
séene
without
let
of
an
eie
that
is
whole
,
but
of
a
bleare
eie
it
is
not
séene
without
likenesse
&
shape
of
a
manner
of
a
rainebowe
.
And
an
eie
that
is
deceiued
,
wéeneth
alway
to
sée
in
another
thing
,
as
in
light
that
it
séeth
,
and
wéeneth
that
is
in
another
thing
that
is
not
,
but
rather
in
the
same
eie
,
as
Auicen
saith
,
Capitulo
de
obscuriefare
●isus
.
Seeke
before
of
the
sight
.
Also
Marcianus
sayth
.
That
starres
passe
in
there
circles
with
harmony
:
for
all
tunes
and
accord
of
musike
be
found
among
starres
,
nor
the
wright
of
the
neather
bodies
make
not
discord
in
the
melodye
of
the
ouer
bodyes
:
neither
in
melodie
of
the
middle
bodyes
.
Nor
againewarde
,
the
sharpnesse
of
sowne
of
our
bodyes
,
destroy
not
the
sowne
of
the
neather
heauie
bodies
,
as
Marcianus
saith
Aristotle
saith
in
libro
de
coelo
&
mundo
,
that
stars
be
of
the
matter
of
the
bodye
of
heauen
,
in
the
which
they
bee
pight
.
And
therefore
they
bee
kindlye
cléere
and
bright
,
as
the
heauen
is
,
in
the
which
they
goe
about
.
All
the
starres
haue
lyght
of
theyr
owne
out
of
the
Moone
.
But
though
Starres
haue
lyght
of
their
owne
:
yet
to
perfection
of
their
light
,
they
receiue
supplyment
and
helpe
of
the
Sunne
.
Starres
communicate
and
part
each
with
other
theyr
lyght
:
For
one
maketh
another
more
cleere
,
and
the
goodnesse
of
the
one
stretcheth
the
goodnesse
of
another
,
as
it
is
saide
In
libro
●le
coniunctionibus
Planetarum
.
Also
starres
be
conteined
in
their
owne
proper
circles
and
place
:
and
therfore
though
the
circle
of
one
méete
sometime
with
the
circle
of
another
,
and
entreth
therein
,
they
forsake
not
therfore
their
owne
circles
and
place
,
nor
let
them
that
they
méete
,
nor
doe
wrong
none
of
them
to
other
,
Also
(
as
Marcianus
sayth
,
Some
starres
arise
sooner
,
and
go
sooner
downe
:
and
some
starreo
arise
later
,
and
goe
later
downe
:
and
some
arise
together
,
and
goe
not
downe
ot
once
.
And
this
diuersitie
of
rising
and
going
downe
,
salleth
and
commeth
of
vneuennesse
of
circles
,
in
the
which
they
bée
seene
going
downe
or
arising
.
For
by
highnesse
or
lownesse
of
the
bodye
of
heauen
,
the
starres
arise
and
goe
downe
in
diuerse
times
:
also
Starres
chaunge
and
distinguish
times
,
yeares
,
monethes
and
dayes
.
For
(
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
in
libro
de
proprietatibus
Elemento●●m
)
chaunging
of
tune
is
not
but
by
chaunging
of
starres
,
in
diuers
signes
,
and
aboue
the
seauen
Climates
and
countries
,
as
by
chaunge
of
the
Moone
in
euery
xxviii
.
dayes
,
or
by
chaunging
of
Mercurius
and
of
Venus
,
in
euerye
tenth
moneth
,
or
in
lesse
time
:
or
by
chaunging
of
the
Sunne
in
euerye
yeare
,
or
by
chaunging
of
Mars
in
two
Yeare
,
or
of
Iupiter
in
.
12.
yeare
,
or
of
Saturnus
in
.
30
yeare
,
or
by
coniunction
and
termutation
of
Triplicitye
in
.
CCC
.
●
.
yeares
.
Or
else
for
chaunging
of
roundnesse
and
circles
of
Starres
,
that
bee
pight
:
for
they
chaunge
in
one
degrée
in
a
C.
yeare
,
the
chaunging
of
them
falleth
in
euerye
.
xxxvi
.
C.
yéere
.
And
this
is
the
greate
yeare
,
that
is
the
last
of
all
things
.
Huc
vsque
arislot
,
in
codem
libro
.
In
libro
Ciceronis
Macrobius
sayth
,
That
the
ende
of
this
greate
yéere
is
when
al
the
starres
and
Planets
,
that
be
in
heauen
,
passe
from
a
certeins
place
,
and
goe
about
,
and
come
againe
to
the
same
place
,
as
Philosophers
say
,
after
.
15.
M.
yéere
.
But
whatsoeuer
Philosophers
tell
héereof
,
we
shall
holde
certeinly
:
that
that
belongeth
not
to
vs
to
déeme
,
what
time
the
last
end
shall
come
.
And
when
it
shall
be
,
hée
onelye
knoweth
,
that
is
maker
of
times
,
and
conteineth
in
his
might
and
power
,
moments
and
times
.
Of
Polus
.
Chap.
34.
AS
Beda
sayth
,
Polus
is
a
right
lyttle
starre
,
of
the
which
all
the
ouer
part
of
heauen
is
so
called
.
And
two
Polis
there
be
,
that
one
is
called
Articus
or
Bovealis
,
that
alwaye
shineth
to
vs
,
and
neuer
goeth
downe
to
our
sight
.
For
alwaye
hée
is
aboue
vs
:
And
bée
hath
that
name
Polus
,
of
Pollendo
,
shining
:
for
he
shineth
alwaye
to
the
worlde
.
The
other
Polus
is
called
Antarticus
,
that
is
to
wit
,
the
South
or
the
raine
star
,
and
is
afore
the
North
starre
that
is
called
Polus
articus
,
which
is
alway
vnséene
to
vs
.
Betwéene
these
two
Polis
,
as
it
were
betwéene
the
endes
of
the
world
,
the
firmament
moueth
alway
.
These
two
Polus
moue
neuer
out
of
theyr
owne
place
,
but
yet
they
bée
borne
rounde
about
in
the
circle
of
the
sphere
.
A
line
that
is
called
Axis
,
stretcheth
by
the
middle
point
of
the
earth
from
pole
to
pole
.
About
the
which
Axis
all
the
swiftnesse
of
the
firmament
is
rauished
and
mooueth
.
And
this
line
that
is
called
Axis
is
not
material
:
but
rather
a
certeine
intellectuall
line
,
&
stretcheth
from
pole
to
pole
,
euen
streight
as
a
line
in
drawen
euen
&
streight
from
one
point
to
another
.
About
this
●●ne
that
is
called
Axis
,
as
it
were
about
the
middle
of
the
world
,
the
firmament
passeth
about
with
endlesse
rauishing
.
Then
the
Pole
is
a
starre
highest
in
place
,
most
swift
in
moouing
,
and
least
in
quantitie
to
our
sight
:
though
he
bée
full
greate
and
huge
in
himselfe
:
and
hée
is
most
profitable
in
effect
.
For
by
the
place
of
this
starre
,
place
and
stroedes
and
boundes
of
the
other
starres
&
of
circles
of
heauen
be
knowen
.
Therefore
Astronomers
beholde
most
this
starre
.
Then
this
starre
is
described
of
most
short
circle
:
for
hée
is
farre
from
the
place
that
wée
bée
in
,
hée
hideth
the
hugenesse
of
his
quantitye
for
vnmoueablenesse
of
his
place
:
and
he
doth
certifie
men
most
certeinly
,
that
behold
and
take
héede
thereof
.
And
therefore
hée
is
called
stella
maris
,
the
starre
of
the
sea
.
For
he
leadeth
in
the
Sea
men
that
saile
,
and
haue
shippe
mens
craft
.
And
because
of
his
place
,
tho
middle
of
all
heauen
is
knowen
,
and
by
the
going
aboute
of
certeine
Starres
,
that
hee
called
Arcthurus
,
the
starre
which
is
called
Pelus
,
is
distinguished
from
other
stars
.
Arcthurus
is
like
therto
,
&
is
commonlye
called
Charlemaynes
Waine
.
And
this
starre
hath
that
name
Polus
articus
of
Arcthurus
:
for
it
is
nigh
thereto
,
as
Beda
sayth
.
Of
Arcthurus
.
Chap.
35.
ARcthurus
is
a
signe
made
of
seuen
starres
,
set
in
the
line
that
is
called
Axis
,
and
goeth
about
in
himselfe
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
The
circle
of
these
seuen
starres
,
for
it
goeth
about
as
a
waine
,
is
called
among
Latines
,
Septentrio
,
&
Septentriones
also
.
And
is
commonlye
called
in
English
Charlemaines
waine
,
Septentriones
.
The
seue
starres
,
which
are
seene
,
Charles
waine
,
or
Vrsa
maior
.
and
he
goeth
not
downe
:
for
that
these
seauen
stars
be
full
night
to
the
pole
,
that
is
the
highest
starre
.
And
the
same
circle
is
called
Artophilax
:
for
that
it
followeth
a
signe
that
is
called
Visa
:
Olde
men
called
the
same
circle
sometime
Boetem
:
for
that
it
is
nigh
the
signe
that
is
named
the
waine
,
and
is
signe
that
many
men
behold
,
&
is
arated
with
many
stars
:
among
that
which
is
the
signe
Arcthurus
,
that
is
properlye
a
Starre
sette
behinde
the
taile
of
the
signe
that
is
called
Visa
maior
,
the
more
Beare
.
And
therefore
all
that
constellation
Arcthurus
,
hath
that
name
of
that
starre
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
and
hath
worthely
that
name
Arcthurus
of
Artando
,
binding
&
knitting
.
For
of
the
first
part
thereof
cold
ariseth
,
by
reason
it
is
farre
from
the
heate
of
the
Sun
,
&
by
cold
the
holes
and
pores
of
the
earth
bee
constrained
,
bound
,
and
stopped
.
And
the
seauen
starres
appeare
with
beames
of
light
,
and
or
bright
forme
and
shape
.
Of
which
foure
,
the
first
bée
ordeined
,
as
it
were
a
quadrangle
,
with
foure
sides
,
each
against
other
.
And
the
thrée
that
followe
bée
disposed
as
it
were
halfe
a
circle
,
and
they
bée
set
vnder
the
pole
,
about
the
line
that
is
called
Axis
.
And
therefore
alwaye
they
winde
rounde
about
the
pole
,
as
it
were
about
the
middle
point
,
as
Gregorie
saith
.
Always
these
starres
winde
and
tourne
round
about
that
lyne
that
is
called
Axis
,
as
a
Beare
doth
about
a
stake
.
And
therefore
that
circle
is
called
the
more
Beare
,
as
Macrobius
saith
.
Alway
this
circle
windeth
round
about
,
and
goeth
neuer
down
out
of
sight
,
as
Gregorye
sayth
.
When
thrée
starres
goe
vpwarde
,
foure
goe
downewarde
.
And
againeward
.
When
foure
goe
vpwarde
,
three
goe
downewarde
,
as
Gregorie
sayth
.
Among
all
the
high
circles
,
the
circle
of
Arcthurus
is
highest
.
For
it
is
next
to
the
Pole
,
and
sheweth
him
most
to
mennee
sight
,
and
is
séene
euery
time
of
the
night
,
but
if
it
happen
,
that
it
be
let
by
mistres
,
or
clowdes
set
betwéene
him
and
the
sight
.
Among
the
middle
starres
of
Arcthos
,
falleth
downe
as
it
were
a
Dragon
,
or
a
flying
starre
in
lyknesse
of
lightning
:
and
●●●●d
Draco
,
as
Marcianus
saith
.
a●●●●●●teth
in
his
comming
with
sprancling
b●●ur●●s
,
namelye
in
Winter
,
and
betokeneth
and
signifieth
stronge
frost
on
water
,
and
on
earth
,
as
Marcianus
sayth
.
Of
Orion
,
Chap.
36.
ORion
is
a
signe
which
ariseth
in
Winter
;
Orion
,
this
star
in
named
of
Orion
,
&
sonne
of
Neptune
.
and
exciteth
Waters
and
tempestes
.
And
Orion
is
dimme
,
and
bréedeth
and
bringeth
foorth
windes
and
tempestes
,
and
Orion
hath
the
name
of
rising
and
hugenesse
of
waters
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
In
his
rising
hée
gendereth
and
dréedeth
tempestes
,
and
changeth
the
ayre
,
and
is
disposed
and
shapen
as
an
armed
man
,
stretching
out
his
feete
and
armes
.
And
his
length
and
longitude
stretcheth
nigh
to
the
breadth
and
latitude
of
thrée
signes
,
as
Marcianus
sayth
.
And
hée
shineth
most
in
the
signe
that
is
called
Taurus
as
hee
sayth
:
And
Orion
is
a
constellation
most
notable
,
because
of
hugnesse
,
and
also
of
fairenesse
:
and
also
because
of
dispesition
and
vertue
.
For
it
stretcheth
out
of
the
signe
,
that
is
called
Aries
,
to
the
signe
that
is
called
Gemini
,
as
Marcianus
saith
.
And
also
he
maketh
with
his
brightnesse
,
those
thrée
signes
the
more
faire
and
cléere
,
as
he
saith
:
and
he
is
shapen
in
the
order
of
starres
,
as
it
were
a
knight
giroe
with
a
Swoorde
.
Of
him
speaketh
Marcianus
,
and
saith
in
this
manner
:
Am●tus
etjam
fragrans
splendebat
in
armes
,
that
is
to
meane
,
hée
armed
also
burning
brighte
shone
in
weapon
and
armes
.
But
as
he
sayth
,
brightnesse
of
Orion
betokeneth
faire
weather
and
cléere
:
and
again
ward
:
His
darknesse
strong
weather
and
tempest
.
When
the
Sunne
is
in
the
signes
of
Orion
,
which
bée
Taurus
and
Gemini
,
then
bourgene
and
spring
al
things
that
receiue
féeding
and
nourishment
of
water
,
of
aire
,
and
of
earth
,
as
he
sayth
.
After
this
constellation
Orion
commeth
and
followeth
a
starre
that
is
called
Conicul●
,
and
is
euill
willed
and
noyfull
,
as
Astronomers
tell
:
and
fables
meane
,
that
that
star
was
Iupiters
hound
,
as
hee
telleth
.
But
this
Cannicula
is
not
that
noifull
star
,
that
is
called
Canis
,
and
ariseth
in
the
signe
that
is
called
Leo.
Of
the
which
starre
certeine
dayes
haue
their
names
,
and
bée
called
Dies
caniculare
amonge
Philosophers
,
as
Gregory
sayth
.
Then
Orion
in
his
first
rising
betokeneth
tempest
and
weather
,
and
afterwarde
fayre
weather
:
and
worketh
with
the
Sunne
,
to
make
the
earth
plenteous
:
and
when
the
Sunne
is
in
the
signe
,
that
is
called
Taurus
,
Orion
withdraweth
him
as
though
he
hide
himself
vnder
the
Sunne
beames
,
nor
then
hée
sheweth
not
his
cléerenesse
to
the
neather
things
.
And
hée
ariseth
againe
in
Iuly
,
when
the
Sun
ascendeth
in
Gemini
,
to
the
higher
circles
when
the
earth
hath
most
distemperance
of
aire
in
hot
qualitie
.
Of
Hyades
.
Chap.
37.
Of
these
stars
there
is
mention
before
.
HYades
called
Situle
also
,
be
rainye
stars
.
For
in
the
arising
of
them
falleth
much
raine
,
as
Isidore
saith
in
libro
tercio
.
For
that
time
by
violence
of
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
They
bee
also
called
Atlantides
.
vapours
bée
drawen
vpward
,
of
the
sea
and
of
the
land
,
more
strongly
then
in
other
time
.
And
he
resolued
and
shed
,
&
turned
into
raine
by
mouing
of
those
stars
that
be
called
Hyades
.
And
therfore
the
stars
be
called
Hiades
,
&
Situle
,
as
it
were
suckers
.
For
it
is
said
in
fables
,
that
they
drawe
the
humours
to
themselues
,
&
do
resolue
them
and
temper
them
,
as
Iginius
saith
.
And
these
stars
haue
their
place
&
stéed
in
the
front
of
the
signe
that
is
called
Taurus
,
as
Marcianus
saith
.
And
when
the
daye
lengthneth
,
and
the
Sun
goeth
vpward
,
and
is
more
seruent
:
then
commonly
Hiades
be
first
séene
,
as
Gregorie
sayth
,
super
Iob
,
20.
When
Saturnus
pusheth
them
:
then
they
bréede
diuerse
tempestes
and
wethers
,
as
Beda
sayth
.
In
the
rising
of
those
starres
,
that
be
called
Hyades
,
fruites
and
cornes
growe
plenteously
.
For
then
they
bée
well
sprong
with
raine
.
This
constellation
Hyades
hath
many
full
cléere
stars
set
about
him
,
and
ariseth
in
the
sixtéenth
degrée
of
the
signe
that
is
called
Cancer
,
and
they
distronble
the
ayre
in
their
arising
,
as
Albumasar
saith
.
Addition
The
Romanes
call
these
starres
Sunculae
.
Of
Pliades
.
cap.
38.
PLiades
be
seauen
Starres
,
and
haue
that
name
of
Pluralitie
.
For
they
bée
many
,
and
bée
set
nigh
togethers
:
but
yet
distinguished
a
sunder
,
as
Gregorye
sayth
.
And
Pliades
arise
in
Winter
.
And
the
more
cléerer
and
colder
the
aire
is
,
the
better
they
bée
knowen
and
distinguished
from
each
other
.
One
is
séene
shine
among
those
seauen
,
which
sheweth
not
it selfe
at
the
full
,
neyther
fullye
hideth
it selfe
.
Their
place
is
betwéene
the
knées
of
the
signe
which
is
called
Taurus
,
as
the
Authour
Isidore
saith
,
and
Gregory
also
.
In
the
month
of
Iune
the
Sun
taketh
his
course
and
his
way
by
those
.7
.
starres
pliades
.
And
then
the
heat
of
the
aire
is
tempered
by
raine
of
springing
time
.
And
at
this
time
the
earth
is
arraied
with
fairenesse
of
flowers
,
as
Marcianus
saith
.
The
chief
of
the
7.
stars
is
called
Maia●
of
the
name
of
Maia
the
mother
of
Mercurius
And
for
this
cause
it
is
said
,
that
Juno
loued
the
Cordesse
Maia
.
And
it
is
seined
,
that
she
was
one
of
the
.7
.
stars
pliades
.
And
shée
was
Mercurius
mother
.
Thus
meaneth
sayning
of
Poets
,
as
Marcianus
saith
.
And
Albumasar
saith
,
that
plyades
the
seauen
starres
,
doe
arise
in
the
.16
.
degrée
of
the
signe
that
is
called
Taurus
,
with
other
starres
that
be
called
Hyades
,
and
they
distrouble
the
ayre
with
theyr
moouing
.
Pliades
the
seauen
starres
which
marriners
vse
in
trieng
of
coasts
:
Poettes
seigne
them
to
be
the
seuen
daughters
of
Licurgus
or
Atlas
.
Of
Canicula
.
Chap.
39.
CAnicula
is
a
full
seruent
starre
,
and
ariseth
in
the
.29
.
degrée
of
the
signe
that
is
called
Taurus
,
as
Albumasar
sayth
.
In
the
arising
thereof
is
a
great
disturbaunce
of
the
ayre
and
weather
.
And
of
this
starre
the
dayes
,
that
bée
called
Dies
caniculares
,
haue
that
name
:
in
which
dayes
it
is
sull
perillous
to
be
let
bloud
,
or
to
take
laxatiue
medicines
:
that
is
for
passing
distemperaunce
of
the
ayre
in
heate
.
And
therefore
in
Aphorism
.
Hippocrates
sayth
,
That
before
that
starre
Canis
,
and
after
that
Starre
,
and
vnder
that
starre
Canis
,
laxatiue
medicines
noieth
and
groweth
.
Forbeate
to
take
purgations
There
it
is
sayde
in
Commento
,
that
before
the
rising
of
that
Starre
,
and
in
the
rising
,
and
anono
after
the
rising
thereof
,
it
is
perillous
to
giue
laxatiue
drinkes
.
For
then
the
ayre
is
hotte
and
drie
.
And
that
commeth
of
an
hotte
signe
,
and
of
the
hot
starre
,
and
of
the
Sunne
,
that
is
then
with
that
star
Canicula
,
in
the
signe
that
is
called
Leo
:
for
with
little
medicine
the
bodie
should
be
made
too
hot
and
to
drie
,
and
therevpon
happely
shuld
come
to
a
feauer
.
And
also
the
medicine
shuld
wose
and
passe
out
,
&
work
the
lesse
.
For
then
holes
and
pores
be
open
and
wide
,
by
reason
of
the
heate
of
the
aire
.
And
there
Galen
saith
,
That
strong
heate
without
forth
,
draweth
out
the
strength
and
vertue
of
the
medicine
.
And
therefore
hot
water
is
contrarye
to
laxation
,
if
the
heate
of
the
aire
be
strong
at
that
time
.
Also
the
inner
vertue
is
then
féeble
,
&
is
made
more
féeble
by
drinking
,
or
by
letting
of
bloud
.
And
the
Canicular
daies
begin
in
the
fiftéenth
Balends
of
August
:
and
they
end
in
the
Nonis
of
Septembris
.
And
so
they
be
euen
fiftie
,
as
it
is
sayd
there
.
Of
light
.
Chap.
40.
Lumen
.
AS
Basilius
saith
,
Light
is
a
kinde
in
all
his
partes
lyke
.
Authours
speake
diuerslye
of
lyght
,
what
it
should
bée
in
deede
,
whether
it
bée
in
substaunce
or
accident
.
Aristotle
sayth
,
That
lyght
is
no
bodye
,
nor
streaming
out
of
a
bodye
.
And
Damascenus
saith
,
That
light
hath
no
substaunce
of
his
owne
.
And
Austen
sayth
super
Genesim
.
ad
litteram
,
That
the
lyght
is
a
bodylye
substaunce
,
most
simple
in
kinde
of
bodyes
,
and
most
multiplied
and
increased
in
diuerse
matter
of
workings
,
most
moueable
,
and
passinglye
thirling
and
pearcing
,
and
least
letting
,
and
most
breeding
,
and
most
highlye
accordeth
and
reconcileth
things
the
which
bée
diuerse
and
contrarye
,
and
is
most
conuertible
,
and
is
grounde
and
beginning
of
highest
naturall
motion
,
and
most
perfectible
,
most
gladde
and
most
communicatiue
:
therfore
in
bodyes
nothing
is
more
profitable
then
light
:
and
nothing
more
conuenient
and
conenable
,
nothing
more
sayre
,
nothing
more
swifte
,
nothing
more
subtill
.
nothing
more
inpassible
or
wemlesse
,
nothing
more
vertuous
found
then
light
.
Also
Lux
and
Lumen
is
light
in
English
,
but
in
Latine
is
difference
betweene
those
two
Nounes
.
For
Lumen
is
a
flowing
and
a
streaming
that
floweth
out
of
the
substance
of
light
:
but
Lux
is
the
sustantiall
well
,
vpon
the
which
Lumen
is
grounded
.
For
if
light
in
it selfe
were
accident
,
needs
by
it self
it
wer
accident
to
some
thing
:
&
accident
by
it selfe
hath
cause
of
beeing
of
very
forme
of
his
obiect
.
And
so
if
light
in
the
aire
wers
accident
,
it
shuld
haue
cause
of
being
of
the
very
forme
of
the
aire
:
&
that
may
not
bée
.
Also
light
chaungeth
his
subiect
,
as
it
is
knowne
.
For
light
is
first
in
the
East
,
&
afterward
in
the
West
.
And
the
East
light
gendereth
light
that
is
nexte
thereto
:
&
so
forth
euen
to
the
West
:
And
accident
chaungeth
not
his
subiecte
,
nor
worketh
not
without
his
subiect
,
but
ther
in
.
And
héereby
it
séemeth
that
light
is
not
accident
.
Also
if
light
were
accident
of
the
ayre
,
the
aire
should
sodeinly
moue
with
the
wind
out
of
the
East
into
the
West
,
as
the
mouing
of
light
is
sodein
.
And
so
the
aire
moueth
not
sodeinly
,
nor
anye
other
element
.
Also
nothing
is
more
worthy
&
noble
then
light
:
&
accident
is
lesse
worthy
then
the
substance
:
And
so
it
séemeth
that
light
is
not
accident
.
For
aire
is
much
lesse
worthy
,
and
lesse
noble
then
light
.
But
if
light
be
a
body
,
it
is
hard
to
know
and
vnderstand
,
how
&
in
what
manner
light
is
in
the
aire
,
or
in
any
cléere
bodie
,
as
in
Christall
.
For
two
bodyes
maye
not
be
at
once
in
the
same
place
.
Neuerthelesse
it
is
not
inconuenient
nor
impossible
to
set
,
that
lyght
is
a
bodylye
substaunce
,
and
that
it
is
at
ones
with
another
body
:
for
we
see
water
and
ashes
ioyned
and
meddeled
togethers
,
sauing
bodie
and
place
of
both
.
And
the
conteining
of
either
distinguished
from
other
,
and
the
parts
of
eyther
conteined
within
his
owne
vtter
parte
.
In
what
manner
wise
so
euer
they
be
meddeled
togethers
ashes
and
water
,
the
water
abideth
in
his
corporalnesse
,
by
ioyning
and
continuing
togethers
of
his
partes
:
and
ashes
in
his
body
also
.
But
for
this
meddeling
and
ioyning
togethers
,
they
bée
not
two
bodies
in
the
same
place
:
But
the
water
hath
his
owne
place
,
and
the
ashes
his
owne
place
.
So
light
may
bée
in
the
aire
,
or
in
euerye
each
other
body
,
sauing
the
corporalitie
of
either
,
and
contuniaunce
of
theyr
substantial
parts
.
And
so
light
entering
into
the
inner
partes
of
the
ayre
,
or
of
Christalline
,
hath
his
owne
place
,
beclipping
aboute
his
vtter
partes
.
And
that
place
distinguisheth
light
from
the
substaunce
of
the
bodie
,
to
whome
it
is
ioyned
,
though
it
may
not
for
simplicitie
of
his
substaunce
bee
felt
nor
seene
.
But
yet
it
is
more
wonder
,
that
many
lyghtes
,
which
bée
brought
in
one
place
,
and
the
lyghtes
meddeled
together
,
and
though
they
bée
ioyned
and
vnited
,
yet
neuerthelesse
the
substantiall
forme
of
each
light
is
saued
,
by
the
which
forme
euery
of
them
is
diuerse
from
other
,
though
none
of
them
be
materiall
cause
,
or
formall
to
other
,
as
Dionisius
teacheth
openly
,
in
li.
de
diuinis
nominibas
,
and
saith
in
this
manner
:
When
lightes
(
saith
hée
)
of
lampes
bée
in
an
house
,
and
bée
one
whole
lyght
gathered
togethers
,
and
bée
common
to
all
,
yet
they
haue
a
prime
distinction
betweene
themselues
,
and
be
distinguished
a
sunder
,
by
one
distinction
,
and
by
distinguished
vnity
.
For
wee
see
when
manye
lampes
be
light
,
for
one
light
,
one
claerenesse
commeth
of
all
theyr
lightes
,
and
shineth
without
knowing
distinction
.
And
no
man
(
as
I
thinke
)
can
sequester
the
light
of
one
of
them
from
the
lyght
of
another
:
nor
out
of
the
ayre
that
they
be
in
,
while
they
bee
all
together
:
nor
〈…〉
by
sight
one
from
another
,
while
they
bee
altogether
shining
,
all
the
lyght
seemeth
one
without
distinction
.
And
if
one
lampe
bee
withdrawen
,
it
taketh
not
awaye
anye
thing
of
the
others
light
,
nor
leaueth
there
of
his
owne
light
.
For
as
it
is
sayd
,
there
is
a
perfect
●rutie
vniuersallye
meddeled
,
and
no
confusion
in
anye
parte
.
And
the
vnitie
is
so
much
in
this
bodylye
ayre
and
materiall
light
.
L●ue
vsque
Diomsius
.
In
these
wordes
Denis
searcheth
openlye
,
that
lights
bee
ioyned
togethers
,
and
the
substantiall
propertie
of
each
is
saued
,
and
accident
properties
,
and
taketh
with
them
both
in
comming
and
going
.
Also
Denis
sayth
,
that
light
that
is
called
Lux
in
Latine
,
is
a
substance
being
in
it selfe
:
and
thereof
commeth
beaming
&
a
manner
shining
of
other
bodies
For
alwaye
Lux
,
light
,
shineth
in
it selfe
.
Neverthelesse
it
shineth
not
alway
but
only
when
it
findeth
a
body
with
matter
disposed
and
able
to
be
lightned
,
as
Austen
saith
:
for
substance
of
heuen
is
very
light
,
that
hath
the
first
place
in
bodies
:
and
neuertheles
heuen
lightneth
not
in
darknesse
nor
by
night
.
Then
alway
light
shineth
inuisibly
,
and
in
darknesse
:
but
it
shineth
not
alwaye
sightlye
.
And
therefore
euery
creature
feeleth
the
vertue
of
light
.
For
vertue
of
lyght
worketh
vnséeingly
,
feeling
and
moouing
in
beasts
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
libro
Fontis
vitae
.
Also
in
libro
de
ludicijs
astrorum
,
Albumasar
saith
,
that
Hippocras
taught
,
that
but
if
the
life
of
stars
,
tempered
the
thicknes
of
the
ayre
by
night
,
all
bodyes
with
soules
should
be
destroied
:
and
neuerthelesse
it
is
certain
,
the
of
light
of
stars
is
not
séene
by
night
,
for
impression
of
working
of
light
is
knowen
in
toe
sea
that
ebbeth
&
floweth
by
respect
of
the
Moone
to
some
part
thereof
,
whether
the
Moone
lighten
the
aire
or
no.
Also
though
the
thinkes
,
holes
,
and
dens
of
the
earth
,
bée
not
lightned
:
yet
the
vertue
of
light
worketh
in
them
,
as
it
is
séene
in
cares
of
mettall
,
&
in
other
things
that
be
gendred
and
bred
déepe
within
the
earth
And
shortly
to
speak
the
presence
of
light
is
néedfull
in
euery
body
that
is
medled
;
by
the
which
contraries
in
elementes
be
ioyned
.
Also
light
sheddeth
it self
from
the
highest
heauen
:
that
is
called
Coelum
imperium
,
euen
to
the
middle
of
the
world
,
&
is
one
in
his
substance
,
and
simple
in
more
and
roote
,
yet
is
it
variable
after
the
diuersitie
of
bodies
that
receiue
it
,
whether
it
be
the
Sun
,
or
the
ouer
bodyes
,
or
neather
,
wherein
is
one
substaunce
,
vertue
,
and
working
of
light
,
though
there
be
no
vertue
of
lightening
therein
.
This
is
the
first
gendering
light
that
was
made
the
first
daye
,
as
Basilius
saith
,
that
is
aboue
the
Sun
,
and
other
lightes
and
starres
that
were
made
the
fourth
day
.
The
light
●luneth
is
darknesse
Iohn
.
1.5
.
Therfore
the
Sun
,
and
other
starres
,
be
bearers
of
the
first
light
:
which
through
taking
of
bodylesse
lyght
,
they
bee
suffisaunt
to
euerlasting
lightening
,
without
losse
of
their
owne
substaunce
.
Therefore
this
light
stretcheth
into
euery
place
,
and
perfecteth
and
dispoleth
all
bodyes
,
some
more
and
some
lesse
.
Then
it
is
moare
,
roo●e
,
and
fundament
of
all
shining
,
and
is
one
in
substaunce
:
and
of
none
of
the
lower
bodyes
conteyned
accidentallye
:
but
it
conteineth
all
bodyes
,
and
is
formall
in
comparison
to
them
,
though
it
be
materiall
in
it selfe
,
and
is
in
place
and
steede
:
And
therefore
for
light
is
materiall
,
it
maye
haue
diuerse
partes
in
diuerse
place
.
And
for
it
is
forntall
,
it
hath
indeede
diuerse
partes
in
diuerse
place
.
For
what
the
matter
may
haue
in
power
,
the
forme
hath
the
same
in
effect
and
déed
.
Heereof
it
followeth
openly
,
that
for
lyght
:
in
kinde
of
bodyes
hath
least
of
matter
,
and
most
of
forme
,
lyght
is
more
néere
in
kinde
to
fourme
then
to
matter
:
And
therefore
because
of
matter
,
it
is
in
the
least
stéede
,
that
is
a
point
.
And
because
of
forme
,
it
is
in
euery
place
and
stéede
.
For
euerye
thing
mooneth
to
his
owne
forme
as
Aristotle
sayeth
.
And
therefore
the
nobler
that
it
is
,
the
more
it
extendeth
hiss
matter
,
as
Algazel
sayth
.
Wherefore
the
forme
of
light
,
because
it
is
the
most
noble
of
bodilye
formes
,
it
stretcheth
and
spreadeth
most
his
matter
:
and
therfore
onepoint
of
light
or
of
shining
,
were
suffisaunt
of
it selfe
to
lighten
all
the
worlde
:
For
the
noblenesse
of
matter
,
and
for
most
adualnesse
&
doing
of
forme
,
as
Algazel
saith
:
&
Then
light
is
one
simple
and
vniforme
,
in
his
essence
,
though
bodies
of
light
bée
diuerse
&
distinguished
&
sonder
.
Though
they
séeme
in
one
act
gathered
lyke
,
yet
one
lightening
commeth
not
in
the
substaunce
of
another
,
though
it
séeme
to
the
sight
that
they
be
ioyned
in
one
lyghtening
and
light
.
Then
it
is
not
inconuenient
to
set
two
bodyes
together
in
one
place
,
if
one
of
them
bée
subtile
and
formall
,
and
as
it
wer
complement
and
perfection
of
the
other
:
and
that
other
ma●teri●i●●●●
vnperfect
.
And
two
bodye●
that
be
blessedfull
(
as
bodyes
shall
〈…〉
the
bli●●
of
heauen
)
maye
not
be
in
〈…〉
place
and
stéede
.
For
neither
of
their
●●ay
be
materiall
in
no
w●●e
or
that
other●●
But
a
bodye
that
is
v●●full
,
and
another
that
is
not
blissefull
,
may
bée
togethers
in
the
same
steebe
and
place
,
without
inconuenience
,
as
saith
Austen
openly
.
And
Basilius
sayth
,
That
light
is
most
moueable
.
For
it
moueth
it selfe
without
ceasing
,
&
gendereth
light
in
lines
,
forth-right
,
and
in
roundnesse
all
aboute
:
And
mooueth
and
sheddeth
it selfe
into
all
partes
about
:
and
touching
it selfe
it
moneth
sodeinly
:
For
light
is
more
able
to
work
&
pearceth
,
&
commeth
into
the
innest
part
of
euerye
thing
,
without
lette
and
tarrieng
.
And
sight
gendereth
things
that
bée
diuerse
and
vnlyke
,
and
ioyneth
and
accordeth
the
contraryes
,
that
bée
in
Elements
,
and
in
middle
bodyes
.
And
also
by
outcasting
and
stretching
,
and
onercasting
,
breaking
and
rebounding
of
beames
,
light
bringeth
forth
all
thing
,
and
kéepeth
and
saueth
them
in
béeing
,
or
disolueth
and
vndoeth
theyr
being
,
as
Calcidius
sayth
Super
T●●meum
.
Also
lyght
gonerueth
and
ruleth
lyfe
,
and
during
of
all
thing
,
&
multiplyeth
it selfe
gendering
:
for
lyght
gendereth
lyght
,
and
lyght
that
is
gendered
,
gendereth
lyght
that
commeth
after
,
and
lyghteneth
forth
:
and
so
in
an
instaunt
,
one
point
that
is
product
,
filleth
all
the
world
of
lyght
and
shining
.
Also
lyght
sheweth
it selfe
and
other
things
of
heauen
by
his
incomparison
in
the
vtter
parte
of
a
moyst
bodye
,
and
cléere
light
worketh
diuerse
effects
.
And
as
Austen
sorth
,
light
putteth
of
darknesse
,
and
vndoeth
cleyngnesse
and
discomfortes
:
and
destroyeth
false
waiting
and
spicing
.
Of
lyght
commeth
surette
,
it
bringeth
forth
all
gladde
,
and
merrye
kinde
and
shape
.
And
bringeth
in
fourme
and
fayrenesse
to
all
things
&
for
without
light
all
bodyes
tenidius
hidde
and
vnknowne
.
Doe
awaye
lyght
(
sayth
Daiuascene
)
and
all
things
be
vnknowne
and
abide
in
darknesse
.
Then
(
as
Ambrose
saith
,
and
Masilius
a●●d
,
)
Lyght
is
the
fayrenesse
of
euery
creature
that
is
séene
:
The
grace
whereof
most
in
sight
and
beholding
,
that
maketh
other
members
and
partes
of
the
worde
,
wortye
to
be
pleased
:
And
this
same
(
as
Basinus
saith
)
is
aboue
heauen
most
peaceable
●wel
●ng
place
of
●●●●lld
and
of
Sa●●tes
.
This
is
by
ensample
the
shewing
of
the
〈…〉
trinitie
.
This
lyght
without
diminishing
of
it selfe
,
sheweth
and
shoddeth
light
,
which
receiued
in
the
ouer
parte
of
a
darke
bodie
,
doth
not
drowne
and
déep
it selfe
therein
touching
the
likenesse
of
sight
,
but
touching
might
and
vertue
.
Isidore
saith
,
lyght
hath
manye
other
propertyes
worthy
to
be
praysed
,
in
substance
,
vertue
,
&
working
:
nothing
is
sound
more
cleere
,
and
pure
then
the
substance
thereof
.
Therefore
though
it
passe
by
vilenesse
and
filth
,
it
is
not
defiled
:
Nothing
is
more
actuall
in
deede
then
the
vertue
therof
:
Nothing
is
found
more
profitable
in
bodyes
then
the
working
thereof
.
Of
shining
.
chap.
41.
SHining
is
springing
and
streaming
out
of
the
substaunce
of
light
.
And
commeth
out
of
light
without
mingling
of
any
other
nature
.
And
duteth
as
long
as
the
light
,
of
the
which
in
commeth
,
as
Austen
saith
.
As
saue
as
fyre
is
,
as
soone
,
is
shining
.
Therefore
if
fyre
were
euerlasting
,
shining
were
euerlasting
:
Also
shining
commeth
of
light
without
diminishing
of
light
,
and
without
dryling
of
the
cleannesse
of
lyght
,
and
without
discontinuance
thereof
,
Ezecli
.
10.
with
shewing
of
it selfe
and
of
other
things
,
and
with
multiplieng
of
it selfe
,
as
Basilius
sayth
.
Of
beshining
.
chap.
42.
BEshining
and
light
he
diuerse
as
Species
a
genere
.
For
euery
shining
is
light
,
but
not
againe
ward
&
euery
lyght
is
shining
:
for
euery
shining
is
a
certain
out
streaming
of
the
substaunce
of
light
,
receuied
in
the
aire
,
or
in
another
cléere
bodie
,
and
shed
all
about
.
And
as
the
authour
of
Perspectiue
saith
,
in
thrée
manner
shining
is
found
.
For
some
shining
is
called
Lumen
reflexum
some
Fraetum
and
some
Directornos
Reflectum
i●
beshining
,
as
from
a
mirrour
or
a
shewer
,
or
from
other
glistering
bodies
that
rebound
againe
the
shining
that
they
receiue
.
And
then
that
shining
that
reboundeth
againe
is
called
Lumen
reflexum
.
The
other
shining
that
is
called
Lumen
fractum
,
is
when
shining
commeth
to
a
bodie
,
that
is
seene
deale
thicke
or
hard
,
that
it
may
not
receiue
&
take
lyght
in
it selfe
,
but
for
the
matter
and
kinde
of
that
body
is
not
full
obedient
,
that
shining
passeth
not
foorth
light
,
but
blencheth
aside
from
the
right
passa●e
,
and
such
shining
and
brightnesse
is
called
Fractio
radi
)
.
The
third
manner
of
shining
is
called
Lumen
directum
,
that
is
not
put
of
nor
findeth
matter
in
ebediri●t
in
no
manner
wife
.
And
posseth
fraly
,
and
doth
perfect
working
.
And
this
shining
maketh
the
ayre
perfect
and
other
cleere
bodyes
,
and
highteth
formes
and
shape●
,
and
sheweth
shape●
and
figures
,
and
comforteth
and
gladdeth
eyen
,
and
exciteth
&
waketh
men
of
sléepe
,
of
sluggardye
and
slouth
.
And
printeth
lykenesse
and
shapes
,
and
Ima●es
in
the
vtter
parts
of
mirrors
and
of
bright
glistering
bodyes
.
For
shining
commeth
to
the
vtter
part
of
a
glistering
bodye
,
and
reboundeth
agains
in
angles
and
corners
,
that
bee
lyke
murb
.
And
printeth
therein
shapes
and
fourmes
of
all
bodyes
.
And
so
it
setteth
for
the
vtter
parte
of
a
mirrour
by
Imog●●ad
shape
,
the
thing
that
is
wilbent
by
substaunce
.
Also
st●mi●●
taketh
perfection
by
the
disposition
of
the
matter
,
that
it
commeth
in
.
For
his
clerenesse
increaseth
in
cléere
matter
and
eleoue
,
and
abat●●h
in
scule
matter
and
darke
.
For
in
déere
matter
as
Christ●d
●●
and
aire
,
it
findeth
no
let
.
Therefore
into
●●sith
a
matter
,
it
putteth
,
one
his
vene
shining
beames
,
and
sheweth
t●o●●●c●
Denis
sayth
,
And
the
more
perfect
lye
it
is
printed
into
a
bodye
the
more
largelye
it
is
rebounded
thence
,
and
stremeth
to
the
or●●
in
bodies
.
And
when
it
commeth
to
grose
matter
&
borthous
,
thred
it
hath
dimme
distribution
of
working
:
as
when
it
is
shedde
into
fatre
mai●●
,
it
is
vnperfectlye
taken
so
that
si●●n
it
is
shedde
and
&
but
,
is
seemeth
darke
.
And
so
the
saines
of
the
matter
letteth
distribution
and
poining
of
the
shining
of
the
matter
,
that
is
taken
.
Then
in
cléere
and
pure
substaunce
shining
as
perfectly
seene
and
increased
:
in
great
and
thicke
substance
,
it
is
diminished
.
And
so
it
followeth
,
that
pure
matter
and
subtill
,
taketh
shining
of
light
,
perfectly
.
And
it
is
founde
,
that
dr●●me
matter
,
boystous
,
and
thicke
,
putteth
off
shining
of
light
,
and
brightnesse
.
Of
the
light
beame
.
cap.
43.
A
Light
beame
is
a
bright
streame
of
a
bodye
of
lyght
,
by
the
which
beame
,
lyght
and
shining
doth
his
working
,
as
Beda
sayth
.
And
some
beame
passeth
straight
forth
,
and
commeth
of
the
bodye
of
light
,
moouing
by
a
straight
line
without
blenching
,
and
commeth
to
the
middle
point
,
and
is
called
Perpendicularis
and
Rectus
:
And
some
beame
commeth
of
a
bodie
of
lyght
,
and
findeth
a
cleere
body
,
and
passeth
not
forth
right
,
but
sidelyng
and
blenching
,
and
this
blenching
is
called
breaking
of
the
beame
.
And
such
a
light
beame
is
called
breaking
of
the
Beame
.
And
such
a
light
beame
is
called
Radius
colleteralis
,
&
Confractus
.
And
the
Sunne
beame
passeth
straight
foorth
from
the
bodye
of
lyght
,
or
blencheth
aside
,
and
méeteth
with
a
bodye
,
that
putteth
and
smiteth
the
light
againwarde
:
and
such
a
smiting
and
putting
is
called
bending
of
the
beame
:
and
such
a
Beame
is
called
Radius
reflexus
,
as
the
Authour
of
Perspectiue
sayth
.
And
so
a
Beame
of
light
is
moueable
,
and
cleere
,
and
bright
,
and
rounde
,
and
right
of
it selfe
,
and
most
conteined
if
it
be
of
a
straight
Beame
:
and
it
happeneth
sometime
,
that
a
light
or
bright
beame
is
broken
and
shuft
aside
,
or
againeward
,
by
the
disposition
of
matter
that
it
findeth
and
toucheth
.
Such
a
beame
is
closed
in
a
hollowe
clowde
,
and
most
worketh
and
maketh
diuerse
formes
,
coulours
,
shapes
,
and
figures
in
the
Clowde
,
or
in
the
ayre
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
coulours
of
the
Raine-bowe
,
that
is
not
else
called
,
but
entering
of
light
beames
into
an
hollowe
clowde
and
watyre
,
as
it
is
sayde
libro
Mecherorum
:
alwaye
sodeinlye
by
moouing
of
beames
that
moue
continuallye
and
sodeinlye
,
it
happeneth
that
the
ayre
about
is
sette
a
fire
:
and
namelye
if
the
beames
meete
in
the
place
of
rebounding
.
For
there
the
beames
be
gathered
,
and
beat
each
other
:
and
so
they
are
cause
why
the
ayre
about
is
oft
set
a
fire
,
as
it
fareth
in
Christall
,
and
in
Berrall
.
For
if
such
a
stone
be
set
afore
the
Sunne
,
and
put
thereto
,
it
shall
set
it
on
fire
.
Of
shadow
.
cap.
44.
SHadowe
is
setting
of
a
thicke
body
and
diuine
afore
lyght
,
or
afore
a
bodye
of
light
.
And
thrée
manner
kindes
bée
of
shadowe
by
consideration
of
Philosophie
.
It
happeneth
,
that
a
bodye
of
lyght
is
rounde
,
and
sometime
more
then
the
bodie
that
is
set
before
the
lyght
,
and
sometime
euen
as
much
,
and
sometime
lesse
:
If
it
bée
euen
as
much
,
it
maketh
the
shadowe
euen
as
much
rounde
,
and
such
a
shadowe
is
called
Chelindroydes
,
that
is
to
vnderstande
,
Like
round
.
If
it
be
lesse
then
the
Obstacle
that
letteth
light
,
it
maketh
the
shadowe
stretch
abroade
,
as
it
were
a
Pauier
:
and
such
a
shadowe
is
called
Cathaloydes
.
And
if
the
bodye
of
light
bée
more
then
the
bodye
,
that
letteth
lyght
,
it
maketh
the
shadowe
stretch
foorth
sheeld
wise
,
and
the
point
forwarde
:
and
such
a
shadowe
is
called
Conoydes
.
Héereof
it
followeth
,
that
the
Sunne
,
for
it
is
more
then
all
the
earth
,
maketh
the
shadowe
Conoydes
,
that
is
,
shapen
as
a
shielde
.
Then
happening
,
that
the
earth
béeing
euen
set
afore
the
Sunne
in
a
certaine
manner
assigned
,
it
maketh
the
shadowe
stretch
so
high
,
that
it
stretcheth
to
the
Moone
,
and
infecting
the
Moone
,
maketh
Eclipse
thereof
:
But
when
the
Sunne
passeth
besides
the
sphere
of
the
earth
,
the
point
of
that
shadowe
passeth
aside
into
some
parte
that
is
there
afore
:
and
then
the
Moone
is
fréely
séene
shining
.
And
when
the
Moone
is
euen
straight
betweene
vs
and
the
Sunne
:
then
the
Moone
maketh
the
shadowe
shapen
as
a
pauier
:
and
therefore
the
Moone
beshaddoweth
the
earth
,
and
maketh
a
perticular
Eclipse
.
For
such
a
shadowe
is
not
suffisaunt
to
couer
all
the
earth
,
for
in
some
place
,
the
earth
is
lightned
with
the
Sunne
beames
.
By
such
a
shadowe
commeth
eclipse
in
one
Climate
&
countrey
though
another
Climate
bée
lightened
,
as
Albumasar
saith
:
and
shadoweth
and
beareth
downe
the
Sunne
,
and
hideth
the
shining
of
the
Sun
beames
,
&
causeth
barrennesse
of
the
earth
:
and
is
friendly
,
&
féedeth
adders
&
serpents
:
and
cooleth
men
and
other
things
that
bée
too
hot
:
and
letteth
and
tarryeth
riping
of
fruit
and
of
corne
:
and
striketh
men
and
beasts
with
many
manner
feauers
&
dreades
horrible
.
And
though
it
be
no
body
of
kinde
:
yet
it
sheweth
shape
and
likenesse
of
body
,
and
shapeth
it selfe
by
mouing
and
rest
of
bodyes
.
For
when
the
body
mooueth
,
the
shape
moueth
and
resteth
when
the
body
resteth
:
and
followeth
them
that
goe
:
and
flyeth
them
that
pursue
.
Also
the
longer
the
day
is
,
and
the
higher
the
Sunne
is
in
heauen
,
the
shorter
is
the
shadow
of
the
body
that
it
maketh
.
And
againward
.
And
therefore
in
the
Sunne
rising
,
&
also
in
the
going
down
,
the
shadow
is
more
then
at
mid-day
.
Of
darknesse
.
Chap.
45.
DArknesse
is
absence
of
light
,
and
is
called
Tenebre
of
Tenendo
,
holding
.
For
it
bindeth
and
holdeth
the
eyen
,
that
they
may
not
sée
the
Sun
nor
any
other
light
:
and
so
darknesse
is
nought
els
but
priuation
.
Also
darke
aire
is
called
darknesse
:
and
so
is
the
shadow
of
a
dim
body
,
as
Basilius
saith
,
and
is
contrarye
to
light
both
in
qualitie
and
in
place
Darknesse
bringeth
in
feare
&
dread
,
and
withdraweth
fairenesse
of
coulours
,
and
abateth
shame
,
and
nourisheth
sléepe
&
simnber
.
Addition
I
Haue
thought
good
to
set
before
thee
,
forth
of
the
booke
de
Occulta
Philosophia
of
Henne
Cornelius
Agrippa
,
his
Ladder
,
wherein
is
the
wonderfull
compact
of
the
vniuersall
diuision
of
the
number
of
.
12.
beginning
with
the
twelue
orders
of
blessed
spirits
,
omitting
the.
12.
names
of
God
.
Seraphin
,
Cherubin
,
Throni
,
Dominationes
,
Potestates
,
Virtutes
,
Principatus
,
Archangeli
,
Angeli
,
Innocentes
,
Martires
,
Confessores
.
The
.12
.
Angells
presidents
ouer
the
signes
.
Malehidel
,
Asmodel
,
Ambriel
,
Muriel
,
Verchiel
,
Hamadiel
,
Zuriel
,
Barbiel
,
Aduschiel
,
Hananell
,
Gabiel
,
Barchiel
.
The
.12
.
Tribes
.
Dan
,
Ruben
,
Ihuda
,
Manasse
,
Asser
,
Simeon
,
Isachar
,
Beniamin
,
Neptalin
,
Gad
,
Zabulon
,
Ephraim
.
The
.12
.
Prophets
:
Malachias
,
Aggaeus
,
Zacharlas
,
Amos
,
Oseas
,
Micheas
,
Ionas
,
Abdias
,
Sephonias
,
Naum
,
Abacuck
,
Ioel.
The
.12
.
Apostles
.
Mathias
,
Thadaeus
,
Simon
,
Iohannes
,
Petrus
,
Andreas
,
Bartholomeus
,
Philippus
,
Iacobus
,
Thomas
,
Mathaeus
,
Iacobus
minor
.
The
.12
.
signes
in
the
Zodiack
.
Aries
,
Taurus
,
Gemini
,
Cancer
,
Leo
,
Virgo
,
Libra
,
Scorpius
,
Sagittarius
,
Capricornus
,
Aquaries
,
Pisces
.
These
are
in
the
celestiall
world
.
The
.12
.
Moneths
.
March
,
Aprill
,
May
,
Iune
,
Iuly
,
August
,
September
,
October
,
Nouember
,
December
,
Ianuarie
,
February
.
In
the
elementall
world
.
The
.12
.
Plants
.
Elelisphacos
,
[
](A05237-e107930-b)*
*
Orthios
.
Peristereon
,
[
](A05237-e107940-b)*
*
Hyptios
.
Peristereon
,
Symphytus
,
Cyclaminus
,
Calaminthus
,
Scorpiuros
,
Artemsia
,
Anagallis
,
Lapathus
,
Dracontea
,
Aristolochia
.
The
.12
.
Stones
.
Sardonis
,
Sardius
,
Topazius
,
Chalcedonius
,
Iaspis
,
Smaragdus
,
Berrillus
,
Amethystus
,
Hyacinthus
,
Chrysopassus
,
Christallus
,
Saphirus
.
The
.12
.
principall
members
.
Caput
,
Collum
,
Brachia
,
Pectus
,
Cor
,
Venter
,
Renes
,
Genitalir
,
Anche
,
Genua
,
Head
,
Necke
,
Armes
,
Brest
,
Heart
,
Belly
,
Reines
,
Members
,
Hippes
,
Knées
,
Ctura
,
the
shanke
.
Pedes
,
the
féete
.
The
.12
.
pointes
of
the
dampned
Diuells
.
Pseudothie
,
False
Prophets
:
Spiritus
mendacij
,
Lieng
spirits
:
Vasa
iniquitatis
,
Uessalls
of
iniquitie
:
Vltores
celerum
,
the
last
sharpnesse
or
endlesse
torment
.
Prestigiatores
.
Iuglers
,
Cosoners
,
and
Scorners
:
Aerae
potestates
,
airie
gouernors
:
Furae
seminatrices
malorum
,
sowers
of
desperate
discord
:
Criminatores
,
siue
exploratores
,
False
accusers
,
and
outragious
railers
.
Tentatores
,
siue
insidiatores
,
Prouokers
and
inticers
:
Malefice
,
Witches
,
Apostate
,
Reniers
of
the
faith
:
Infideles
,
Unbeléeuing
.
These
.12
.
sortes
of
peoples
,
framed
to
the.
12.
sortes
of
wicked
Diuells
,
are
made
one
in
the
proportion
of
endlesse
dampnation
,
euen
so
,
in
the
gouernment
of
euery
.
12.
is
specified
the
most
vnsearchable
will
of
God
,
howe
farre
man
hath
power
of
gouerning
,
and
by
what
effectes
he
is
gouerned
,
the
knowledge
whereof
,
is
the
gifte
of
God
,
the
benefite
of
men
,
and
the
alteration
of
all
other
creatures
.
Blacknesse
,
is
darknesse
,
a
grisly
hiew
to
tell
,
a
bright
shining
cleerenesse
,
doth
punish
in
the
hell
:
On
earth
it
giues
dought
,
in
heauen
eternall
ioy
,
in
hell
,
contrary
turning
the
wicked
to'anoy
.
This
is
the
might
of
God
,
for
lasting
soules
to
know
that
bodies
haue
possest
,
perpetuall
ioy
or
no.
His
mercie
,
moue
vs
still
,
of
mischiefe
to
beware
,
his
loue
,
accept
our
will
,
to
him
our
soules
prepare
.
A
note
also
of
the
foure
seasons
of
the
yeare
.
The
Spring
time
is
hot
and
moist
,
and
continueth
so
long
as
the
Sunne
is
in
Aries
,
Taurus
,
and
Gemini
,
March
,
Aprill
,
May
,
which
is
from
the
.10
.
of
March
,
vnto
the
.12
.
of
Iune
.
The
Sunne
is
hot
and
drie
,
conn●ed
from
the
beginning
of
Cancer
,
vnto
the
ende
of
Virgo
,
Iulye
and
August
:
September
,
that
is
from
the
.12
.
of
Iune
,
vnto
the
.14
.
of
September
.
Harnest
is
colde
and
drie
,
that
is
from
the
beginning
of
Libra
,
vnto
the
end
of
Sagittarius
.
October
,
Nouember
,
December
,
counted
from
the
14.
of
September
,
to
the
12.
of
December
.
Winter
is
colde
and
moyst
,
continuing
from
the
beginning
of
Capricornus
,
to
the
ende
of
Pisces
,
Ianuarie
,
Februarie
,
March
,
Capricornun
,
Aquarius
,
&
Pisces
,
that
is
from
the
.12
.
of
December
to
the
.10
.
of
March
.
A
briefe
note
how
to
vnderstand
the
Ephimerides
.
Understand
ther
be
seauen
Planets
,
the
highest
,
Saturne
♄
,
then
Iupiter
♃
,
Mars
♂
,
Sol
☉
.
Venus
♀
Mercury
.
☿
,
and
the
Moone
☽
A
coniunction
is
figured
♂
,
and
it
is
when
an
other
Planette
is
ioyned
with
the
Sunne
,
or
Moone
,
or
others
among
themselues
within
one
degree
.
The
Sextile
aspect
or
radiation
is
thus
expressed
,
⚹
and
it
is
within
as
degrees
,
the
one
from
the
other
.
The
quadrant
aspect
thus
□
,
90
degrées
distant
.
That
Trine
thus
,
△
separated
.
120.
degrées
.
The
opposition
thus
☍
,
180
degrées
,
the
one
distant
from
the
other
.
These
followe
by
order
.
Aspects
.
-
Coniunction
☌
,
-
Sextile
⚹
,
-
Quadrat
□
,
-
Trine
△
,
-
Opposition
☍
.
Planets
.
-
Saturne
♄
,
-
Iupiter
♃
,
-
Mars
♂
,
-
Sol
☉
,
-
Venus
♀
,
-
Mercurie
☿
,
-
Lunae
☽
.
Signes
,
-
Aries
♈
,
-
Taurus
♉
,
-
Gemini
♊
,
-
Cancer
♋
,
-
Leo
♌
,
-
Virgo
♍
,
-
Libra
♎
,
-
Scopio
♏
,
-
sagittarius
♐
,
-
Capricornus
♑
,
-
Aquarius
♒
,
-
Pisces
♓
:
FINIS
LIBRI
OCTAVI
.
¶
INCIPIT
LIBER
DVODECIMVS
.
DE
AVIBVS
IN
GENERALI
.
FOrasmuch
as
the
treatise
is
ended
of
the
properties
of
the
aire
,
and
of
things
that
bee
gendered
therein
:
it
is
couenable
to
this
present
volume
to
treate
of
some
things
,
which
belong
to
the
worship
and
adorning
thereof
,
that
in
those
as
in
other
creatures
,
the
mightie
magnificence
of
God
may
be
praysed
.
¶
To
the
ornament
of
the
aire
belongeth
birdes
and
foules
,
as
Beda
saith
:
and
therefore
by
the
helpe
and
goodnesse
of
Iesus
Christ
,
somewhat
of
them
shal
be
treated
consequently
in
this
Booke
.
Not
of
all
,
but
onely
of
such
birdes
and
foules
,
which
be
speciallye
spoken
off
in
the
text
of
the
Bible
,
or
in
the
Glose
.
And
first
we
shall
speak
in
generall
,
and
then
in
speciall
,
and
that
by
the
order
of
A.B.C.
All
birds
(
he
saith
)
and
foules
,
when
they
bring
forth
birds
,
lay
egges
,
though
it
cannot
bée
séene
in
all
for
scarcitye
.
And
the
beginning
of
generation
of
a
Birde
,
(
as
it
is
sayde
there
)
commeth
of
the
white
,
and
his
meate
is
the
yolke
.
And
after
ten
daies
of
the
generation
,
a
birde
is
full
shapen
in
all
parts
,
and
the
parts
be
openly
distinguished
&
knowen
.
But
then
his
head
is
greater
then
all
the
body
.
And
if
the
egge
shell
were
then
broken
,
the
head
shoulde
be
founde
bowed
vppon
the
right
thigh
,
and
his
wings
spread
vpon
the
head
.
When
the
generation
of
all
the
members
is
perfectlye
made
,
and
liniation
and
shape
of
the
members
,
the
shell
breaketh
,
sometime
the
eightéenth
daye
,
or
the
twentye
day
,
as
it
fareth
in
hennes
.
And
then
the
chickens
come
out
of
the
shell
aliue
béeing
full
shape
,
and
sometime
twaine
out
of
one
shell
.
But
among
such
twinnes
that
come
out
of
one
shell
,
the
one
is
more
,
and
that
other
lesse
,
and
more
wonderfullye
shapen
,
as
he
sayth
there
,
liber
.
6.
Among
all
beasts
that
bée
in
order
of
generation
,
birdes
and
foules
bée
most
honest
of
kinde
.
For
by
order
of
kinde
males
seeke
females
with
businesse
,
and
loue
them
when
they
be
found
,
and
fight
and
putte
them
in
perill
for
them
,
and
bée
ioyned
to
them
onely
as
it
were
by
couenant
,
and
wedding
loue
.
And
nourish
and
féede
onely
the
Birdes
that
they
gette
.
And
so
kindlye
they
déeme
and
knowe
betwéene
sexe
and
sexe
,
male
and
female
,
except
fewe
,
whome
kinde
goeth
out
of
kinde
,
as
Aristotle
sheweth
an
ensample
of
the
Partridge
,
that
forgetteth
his
sexe
,
that
is
to
vnderstande
,
distinction
of
male
and
female
:
and
so
be
sayth
,
that
the
male
leapeth
vpon
the
male
,
and
the
female
vppon
the
female
.
But
of
the
egges
that
come
of
such
treading
come
no
birds
,
but
they
bée
as
winde
Egges
,
and
take
an
euill
sauour
of
such
treading
,
and
an
euill
stench
.
Also
it
is
sayd
of
the
Culuour
cocke
,
that
when
he
is
old
and
may
not
tread
,
but
onely
bill
,
he
leapeth
vppon
another
Culuour
cock
.
And
birds
and
foules
gendering
kéep
couenable
time
:
for
in
springing
time
,
when
the
generation
commeth
in
,
birdes
crie
and
sing
,
males
drawe
to
companye
of
females
,
and
desire
each
other
of
loue
,
and
wooe
with
beckes
and
voyce
,
and
build
neasts
,
and
laye
egges
,
and
bring
forth
birdes
:
and
when
the
Birdes
be
gendered
,
they
féede
and
nourishe
them
,
and
bring
them
vp
:
But
when
the
office
of
generation
is
full
ended
,
then
they
cease
off
song
,
and
departe
from
each
other
,
and
come
not
together
till
the
time
of
generation
commeth
againe
.
Also
Birdes
and
fowles
bée
knowen
by
the
places
that
they
dwel
in
.
For
some
birdes
&
foules
(
as
it
séemeth
)
loue
company
,
and
dwelling
nigh
men
,
as
hennes
,
Géese
,
Sparrows
,
and
Storkes
,
and
swalowes
:
And
some
dreade
and
flye
,
and
be
afearde
of
conuersation
of
men
,
as
fowles
of
woodes
,
of
mountaines
,
of
riuers
,
and
of
marreyes
.
For
by
theyr
diuerse
complections
,
they
seek
&
challenge
diuerse
manner
of
places
to
inhabitie
in
.
For
those
that
be
colde
and
moyst
of
kinde
vse
marries
and
riuers
for
gathering
of
meate
,
and
for
making
of
neasts
,
for
sitting
on
broode
,
and
for
to
bring
vp
and
nourish
vp
theyr
Birdes
,
as
Cootes
and
wilde
Mallards
,
and
Swannes
:
In
whome
(
as
Aristotle
saith
)
kinde
ordeineth
wisely
:
For
they
haue
broade
closed
and
hollow
féete
for
néedfull
swimming
,
that
they
maye
by
the
breadth
of
theyr
foo●e
the
better
put
and
shooue
the
water
backwarde
.
And
so
when
water
is
shooued
backwarde
,
they
stretch
themselues
forward
,
as
it
were
rowing
.
Also
they
haue
broad
bills
for
to
gather
grasse
and
rootes
,
cutte
them
and
bite
the
more
couenable
.
And
long
neckes
to
take
vp
their
meate
the
more
calilier
out
of
the
déep
waters
,
and
also
to
seek
meat
in
déepnesse
.
And
birdes
and
fowles
that
bée
of
more
hot
and
drie
kinde
,
dwell
in
mountaines
,
and
on
high
rockes
and
stones
,
as
Birdes
and
foules
that
liue
by
pray
,
as
Eagles
&
Fawlcons
,
and
other
such
,
to
the
which
(
as
Arist.
saith
)
kinde
giueth
crooked
clawes
&
strong
féet
and
sinewy
,
and
crooked
billes
and
sharpe
,
to
holde
strongly
theyr
praye
,
and
to
drawe
and
●eare
flesh
the
more
easily
:
and
such
birds
and
Fowles
haue
little
flesh
and
many
feathers
,
and
be
full
bold
and
hardy
,
that
they
may
be
the
more
swifter
of
mouing
,
and
the
stronger
of
flight
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
.
Also
they
haue
long
tailes
,
subtill
,
and
thinne
,
by
the
which
they
rule
themselues
in
flight
,
as
the
helme
ruleth
and
stirreth
the
Shippe
.
And
as
Aristotle
sayth
libro
penno
.
All
such
foules
loue
desart
places
and
wildernesses
,
and
may
not
dwell
with
anye
of
theyr
fellows
,
but
put
from
them
their
owne
Birdes
.
And
anone
when
they
maye
flye
,
they
beate
them
with
their
billes
,
and
driue
them
out
of
theyr
neast
,
and
suffer
them
not
to
liue
in
theyr
companye
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
.
These
and
other
Fowles
of
praye
,
haue
diuerse
manner
of
dooing
in
taking
of
praye
.
For
some
take
theyr
praye
slyeng
in
the
aire
,
and
réeseth
neuer
on
pray
vppon
the
ground
.
And
some
contrary
wise
take
theyr
praye
on
the
ground
,
and
they
neuer
gréeue
theyr
pray
in
the
ayre
.
And
certaine
wilde
Fowles
as
Culuours
knowe
well
the
diuers
doing
of
such
Fowles
in
taking
of
praye
.
And
therefore
when
they
see
the
pray
takers
of
the
ayre
,
they
flye
to
the
ground
:
And
when
they
see
the
pray
takers
of
the
grounde
,
they
flye
sodeinly
vp
into
the
aire
.
And
they
that
were
in
perill
on
the
ground
,
are
sure
and
safe
in
the
aire
,
as
he
sayth
.
Also
some
wood
foules
vse
and
dwell
in
woods
,
and
in
thicke
toppes
of
trées
.
And
some
of
these
bée
more
milde
then
other
:
as
Birdes
that
sing
in
Summer
time
with
swéet
notes
in
woods
&
trées
,
as
Thirstils
and
Nightingales
,
&
other
such
that
sing
most
speciallye
in
time
of
loue
:
And
they
make
theyr
neastes
in
shrubbes
and
in
bushes
,
and
sit
busilye
abroode
vpon
their
egges
,
and
loue
theyr
birdes
,
and
bring
them
vp
.
And
other
birdes
there
bée
,
that
loue
namely
fields
,
and
vse
to
bée
therein
and
gette
them
meate
,
and
eate
continually
of
the
fruite
of
the
earth
:
as
Cranes
&
Géese
,
both
wild
and
tame
.
And
such
foules
loue
to
dwell
togethers
,
both
on
the
grounde
and
in
the
aire
,
and
go
and
flie
in
heardes
,
and
loue
their
owne
kinde
,
and
make
a
king
among
them
,
and
bée
obedient
to
him
,
and
flye
in
order
and
in
araie
,
and
fight
somtime
full
strongly
among
themselues
,
and
rent
and
wounde
and
pull
ofte
each
other
with
their
billes
:
But
after
that
fighting
,
as
they
were
reconciled
,
they
flie
togethers
,
&
leaue
not
therefore
companie
:
And
they
haue
foreknowledge
of
tempest
of
weather
,
and
when
they
see
that
it
commeth
,
they
gather
and
crye
:
And
they
ordeine
watches
,
and
in
waking
chaunge
plates
.
All
this
is
conteined
in
Ex●meron
of
Basile
,
and
of
Ambrose
also
.
And
lykewise
it
is
read
in
Aristotle
.
Also
Aristotle
putteth
more
héereto
,
&
saith
,
that
the
Crane
that
walketh
for
the
watche
by
night
,
holdeth
a
lyttle
stone
in
his
foote
,
that
if
he
hap
to
fall
a
sléepe
,
he
maye
bee
waked
by
falling
of
the
stone
.
And
also
if
a
Crane
loose
his
fellowshippe
,
he
flyeth
vp
high
,
and
calleth
and
crieth
and
seeketh
his
fellowes
,
and
till
he
findeth
them
,
vnneth
he
commeth
downe
to
haue
meat
:
also
he
saith
,
that
the
king
of
those
Birdes
always
lighteth
down
first
,
and
ariseth
first
from
the
earth
,
and
taketh
first
his
flight
.
Also
he
arreareth
vp
his
head
&
looketh
about
after
then
other
,
and
if
hée
see
one
comming
,
hée
cryeth
and
waketh
all
his
fellowes
,
and
warneth
them
of
perills
.
Also
the
propertyes
of
some
Foules
bée
knowen
by
diuersitye
of
eating
.
For
some
eate
nothing
but
flesh
or
,
bloud
,
as
all
the
birdes
and
foules
of
pray
with
crooked
beakes
and
sharpe
clawes
,
that
eate
all
beasts
that
they
may
hunt
:
But
they
hunt
not
nor
eate
no
fowle
of
their
owne
kinde
,
as
fish
eate
fish
of
their
own
kinde
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
li.
7.
And
such
birds
and
foules
drinke
neuer
water
,
as
he
sayth
there
.
And
there
be
other
birds
that
eate
onely
seeds
and
fruit
,
and
hearbes
that
grow
on
the
ground
,
as
Doues
and
Turtures
and
Geese
both
wilde
and
tame
.
And
other
foules
there
be
,
that
onely
eate
now
flesh
,
and
nowe
fruite
indifferentlye
,
as
gladly
that
one
as
that
other
:
as
foules
of
rauen
kinde
,
as
Choughes
,
Crowes
,
Rookes
,
Rauens
,
and
Pies
,
of
the
which
Aristotle
sayth
and
Basilius
also
,
That
foules
of
Rauens
kinde
feede
their
birds
in
youth
,
and
the
young
féede
the
olde
in
their
age
.
Also
when
the
olde
waxe
feeble
,
the
young
helpe
them
,
and
beare
them
on
their
shoulders
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
in
all
such
Fowles
kinde
mildnesse
is
praised
,
that
men
may
bée
ashamed
to
withdrawe
or
to
denye
to
serue
Father
and
mother
,
insomuch
he
knoweth
that
Birdes
serue
and
helpe
each
other
,
as
Ambrose
sayth
.
Also
the
propertyes
of
birdes
and
Foules
bee
knowen
by
disposition
of
members
.
For
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
I●●decimo
tercio
.
In
this
all
foules
accorde
,
that
all
Foules
haue
billes
,
that
are
not
founde
in
other
beastes
.
But
they
be
diuerse
in
disposition
:
For
some
haue
short
billes
and
broade
,
and
theyr
lyfe
is
quite
and
milde
,
for
such
a
bill
is
able
to
take
meate
that
is
nigh
.
And
some
haue
long
billes
and
sharpe
,
for
they
take
theyr
meate
out
of
déepe
places
.
And
some
haue
sharpe
bills
and
crooked
,
for
such
a
shape
it
needefull
to
eate
,
to
hale
and
to
drawe
,
and
to
rent
rawe
flesh
.
And
all
Foules
haue
these
properties
,
that
euerye
foule
hath
two
féete
as
a
man
.
But
in
disposition
of
féete
and
of
legges
is
most
diuersitye
found
.
For
the
feete
of
clouefooted
foules
bee
strong
and
sharpe
,
for
they
bée
able
and
according
to
pray
and
to
hunting
:
And
the
féete
of
water
foules
be
close
,
hollow
,
and
broad
:
for
they
bée
able
to
swimme
.
And
all
foules
with
long
féete
,
haue
long
necks
,
and
flye
stretching
out
theyr
neckes
.
And
if
the
necke
bée
small
and
féeble
,
hée
beareth
it
downe
in
flyeng
.
And
it
is
generall
,
that
euery
foule
that
hath
a
shorte
●eecke
,
hath
shorte
thighes
,
and
againeward
.
And
euery
foule
hath
a
nauil
when
he
is
bread
.
But
when
the
foule
waxeth
,
the
nauill
is
hidde
and
not
seene
.
For
it
is
continued
with
a
gut
by
a
vaine
that
is
within
.
Also
properties
of
foules
may
be
knowen
by
swift
or
slow
bréeding
of
birds
,
as
a
Culuour
that
breedeth
tenne
times
in
one
yeere
,
and
some
laye
many
egges
as
an
hen
:
and
some
lay
oft
as
hens
and
Couluoures
,
and
hennes
that
laye
many
egges
,
die
soone
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
lib.
5.
And
foules
with
crooked
clawes
that
eat
flesh
,
laye
seldome
egges
,
for
they
lay
but
once
a
yeare
,
except
the
Swallowes
,
that
onely
among
foules
that
eate
flesh
,
laye
egges
twice
a
yéere
.
And
foules
waxe
sicke
when
they
sit
abroode
vppon
their
egges
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
henne
,
and
in
the
Eagle
,
of
the
which
it
is
sayd
.
li.
6.
For
then
the
Eagle
is
sore
gréeued
,
and
her
wings
waxe
white
,
and
her
clawes
goule
and
féeble
.
Many
other
properties
be
of
foules
,
the
which
were
too
long
to
recken
all
a
row
.
Héere
it
néedeth
onely
to
knowe
that
among
other
kinde
of
beastes
,
generally
Foules
are
most
pure
and
lyght
,
and
noble
of
substance
,
and
swift
of
mouing
,
and
sharpe
of
light
,
of
flesh
of
good
digestion
,
and
good
sauour
,
and
turning
into
féeding
&
wholsome
.
Also
foules
be
full
busie
in
making
neasts
,
and
bréeding
and
féeding
of
theyr
birds
.
This
that
is
said
in
generall
shal
suffice
at
this
time
.
Of
the
Eagle
.
chap.
1.
NOw
it
perteineth
to
speake
of
birds
,
and
foules
in
perticular
,
and
first
of
the
Eagle
,
which
hath
principalitye
among
fowles
.
Among
all
manner
kinds
of
diuerse
fowles
,
the
Eagle
is
the
more
liberall
and
frée
of
heart
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
For
the
pray
that
she
taketh
,
except
it
be
for
great
hunger
,
shée
eateth
not
alone
,
but
putteth
it
forth
in
common
to
fowles
that
follow
her
:
But
first
she
taketh
her
owne
portion
and
parte
.
And
therfore
oft
other
fowles
follow
the
Eagles
,
for
hope
and
trust
to
haue
some
part
of
hir
pray
.
But
when
the
pray
that
is
taken
is
not
sufficient
to
her self
,
then
as
a
king
that
taketh
heed
of
a
Comint
,
hée
taketh
the
bird
that
is
next
to
him
,
and
giueth
it
among
the
other
,
and
serueth
them
therewith
.
And
she
setteth
in
her
neast
two
precious
stones
,
which
hée
called
Achates
.
The
one
of
them
is
male
,
and
that
other
female
.
And
it
is
sayde
,
that
they
maye
not
bring
foorth
their
birdes
without
those
stones
.
And
she
layeth
in
her
neast
that
precious
stone
that
is
called
Achates
,
to
kéepe
her
birdes
from
the
venimous
biting
of
créeping
worms
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
And
the
Eagle
is
called
Aquila
,
and
hath
that
name
of
sharpnesse
of
eien
,
as
Isidor
.
sayth
.
For
she
hath
so
strong
,
and
so
sharp
,
and
cléere
sight
,
(
as
it
is
sayde
)
that
when
shée
is
borne
and
flieth
vp
into
the
aire
,
and
houeth
aboue
the
Sea
so
high
,
that
vnneth
shée
is
seene
with
mans
sight
.
And
out
and
from
so
great
highnesse
,
shée
séeth
a
smal
fish
swimme
in
the
Sea
,
and
falleth
downe
anone
,
as
it
were
a
stone
,
and
taketh
sodeinely
the
fish
,
and
draweth
the
prays
that
is
so
taken
sodeinelye
to
the
cliffe
.
And
is
a
Birde
hotte
and
drye
of
kinde
,
and
desireth
prays
,
and
is
ryght
strong
,
bolde
,
and
hardye
,
passing
the
strength
and
boldnesse
of
other
birdes
,
and
his
strength
is
most
●e●
wings
,
féete
,
and
bill
.
For
hée
hath
sinewye
wings
,
and
little
flesh
,
and
therfore
in
his
flight
hée
may
well
awaye
with
trauaile
.
For
in
comparison
to
the
greatnesse
of
his
bodie
,
he
hath
but
little
flesh
,
&
therefore
hée
hath
much
strength
and
vertue
.
Also
hée
hath
many
feathers
,
and
therfore
he
conteineth
much
lightnesse
.
And
among
all
Fowles
,
in
the
Eagle
the
vertue
of
sight
is
most
mightye
and
strong
.
For
in
the
Eagle
the
spirit
of
sight
is
most
temperate
,
and
most
sharpe
in
act
and
deede
of
séeing
and
beholding
the
Sunne
in
the
roundnesse
of
his
circle
,
without
anye
blemishing
of
eyen
.
And
the
sharpenesse
of
her
sight
is
not
rebounded
againe
with
cléernesse
of
light
of
the
Sunne
,
neither
dispearpled
,
as
Ambrose
sayth
.
Also
Ambrose
sayth
,
and
Aristotle
libro
.
20.
that
ther
is
one
manner
Eagle
that
he
calleth
Almachor
,
and
is
ful
sharpe
of
sight
,
and
shée
taketh
her
owne
birdes
in
her
claws
,
and
maketh
them
to
looke
euen
on
the
Sunne
,
and
that
ere
their
wings
bée
full
growen
,
and
except
they
looke
stiflye
and
steadfastly
against
the
Sunne
:
shée
beateth
them
,
and
setteth
them
euen
before
the
Sunne
.
And
if
any
eie
of
any
of
her
Birdes
watereth
in
looking
on
the
Sunne
,
shée
slaieth
him
,
as
though
he
went
out
of
kind
:
or
else
driueth
him
out
of
the
neast
,
and
dispiseth
him
,
and
setteth
not
by
him
:
and
the
birde
that
beholdeth
and
setteth
his
eie
steadfastly
vppon
the
Sun
,
she
féedeth
and
loueth
him
as
her
owne
birde
,
lyke
to
her
in
kinde
:
and
though
she
sette
her
sight
neuer
so
straight
and
steadfast
on
the
Sunne
,
yet
she
casteth
her
eie
to
waite
and
espie
after
her
praye
,
as
Gregorye
sayth
.
And
Aristotle
.
libro
.
12.
sayth
,
that
cloue
footed
Birdes
neede
sharpe
sight
.
For
they
see
meate
from
a
right
farre
place
:
&
therfore
the
Eagle
flieth
higher
then
other
fouler
,
and
therfore
she
buildeth
her
neast
in
ful
high
rockes
,
there
she
maketh
her
neast
sure
,
and
defendeth
it
with
highnesse
of
place
,
as
Grego
.
sayth
.
The
Eagle
dwelleth
sure
and
safe
in
most
high
places
,
and
neuerthelesse
because
of
meate
shee
looketh
and
seeth
these
lowe
places
:
He
flyeth
highest
vpward
,
and
commeth
sodeinlye
downewarde
,
when
hee
séeth
a
carrion
,
or
some
other
pray
,
he
desireth
.
(
[
](A05237-e129510-b)*
*
Addition
In
the
.11
.
of
Leuiticus
wherin
is
expressed
of
beasts
,
fishes
,
&
birds
,
which
bee
cleane
&
to
be
eaten
,
the
text
saith
,
these
be
those
kinds
of
birds
that
shall
not
be
eaten
.
The
Eagle
,
the
Gosehawke
,
the
Ospray
,
the
Uulture
,
the
Kite
,
and
all
Rauens
,
the
Estridge
,
the
night
crowe
,
the
Cockoe
,
the
Hault
,
the
Fawlcon
,
the
Cormorant
,
the
great
Owle
,
the
Back
or
flindermouse
,
the
Pellican
,
the
Pie
,
the
Storke
,
the
Iay
,
the
Lapwing
,
&
the
Swallow
,
the
Gléed
or
Bussard
,
the
Redshanke
,
the
Swan
,
the
Stork
,
the
Hearon
,
De.
14.
the
Eagle
is
called
in
Hebrew
Neser
,
of
the
Chaldes
Nisra
,
of
the
Persians
Ansi
mureg
,
of
the
Latins
Aquila
,
his
colour
is
brown
on
the
backe
,
&
somewhat
whitish
,
graye
on
the
brest
,
yeolowish
legged
,
blacke
talented
&
sharpe
sighted
:
he
is
enimy
to
the
hart
,
to
the
Hare
,
and
to
the
dragon
,
he
ouercommeth
the
hart
or
stagge
,
by
lighting
on
his
head
:
hauing
gathered
on
his
wings
a
great
quantitie
of
dust
,
taketh
hold
of
his
hornes
,
and
by
beating
of
his
wings
,
he
forceth
the
dust
into
the
Hart
or
stagges
eyes
,
and
ceaseth
not
vntill
he
hath
ouer
wearied
the
beast
that
he
fall
downe
,
of
the
which
he
taketh
his
praye
,
&
leaueth
the
rest
.
The
Hare
she
striketh
on
the
head
,
and
carryeth
cleane
away
,
&
so
of
young
kids
,
lambes
,
pigges
,
&
géese
.
Gesner
in
his
third
booke
of
birds
.
Sebastian
Munster
,
&c.
Also
the
Eagle
is
a
foule
that
seldome
sitteth
a
broode
,
and
seldome
hath
birdes
,
and
nourisheth
and
féedeth
her
birds
.
Libro
sexto
Aristotle
saith
,
that
the
Eagle
laieth
thrée
egges
at
the
most
,
&
throweth
the
third
egge
out
of
the
neast
:
for
she
sitteth
a
brood
heauylye
thervppon
.
And
he
sayth
furthermore
,
that
at
that
time
she
is
so
much
féebled
,
that
she
maye
not
well
hunt
birds
of
other
foules
:
for
then
her
clawes
be
crooked
,
&
her
wings
waxe
white
,
and
then
she
is
sore
gréened
in
féeding
of
her
birdes
.
And
if
it
happeneth
that
the
Eagle
hath
thrée
birds
,
she
throweth
out
one
of
her
neast
,
for
difficulty
of
féeding
and
nourishing
:
But
a
bird
that
is
called
Ossifraga
,
&
is
called
Cebar
in
the
language
of
Arabia
,
féedeth
the
bird
that
the
Eagle
casteth
so
haply
out
of
her
neast
,
as
he
sayth
.
Also
he
sayth
,
that
there
be
diuerse
kinds
of
Eagles
,
&
they
feed
diuersly
their
birds
:
for
Eagles
with
white
tailes
,
trauaile
more
in
féeding
of
their
birds
,
than
Eagles
with
black
tailes
,
which
trauaile
lesse
in
such
dooing
.
And
when
her
birds
bée
ready
for
to
flye
,
shée
putteth
them
out
of
her
neast
,
and
exciteth
and
comforteth
them
lyttle
and
little
for
to
flye
,
and
maketh
them
fast
and
to
be
hungry
,
for
to
haue
the
more
desire
to
come
after
her
into
the
aire
,
because
of
meate
.
And
if
it
happen
that
they
bée
slow
to
passe
out
of
her
nest
,
then
she
smiteth
them
with
her
bill
,
&
withdraweth
from
them
their
meate
,
to
constraine
them
in
that
manner
to
passe
out
of
the
neast
.
And
after
that
they
be
full
in
strength
and
in
feathers
,
she
driueth
them
awaie
from
her
,
and
is
no
more
busie
aboute
than
,
except
one
manner
kinde
of
Eagles
,
that
Aristotle
calleth
Ath
at
,
that
thinke
long
time
on
her
birds
.
And
when
her
birds
flye
,
she
flyeth
with
them
,
and
giueth
them
meate
,
and
flyeth
sometime
about
them
,
and
taketh
heede
of
them
,
and
is
ready
to
withstand
other
foules
,
if
it
so
be
that
they
come
to
grieue
or
to
noy
hir
birds
.
Aristotle
toucheth
all
this
.
li.
6.
as
Gregory
toucheth
super
Iob.
It
is
said
of
the
Eagle
,
that
when
hir
young
birds
be
newly
hatcht
:
and
vnmightie
to
take
&
receiue
and
defie
great
meat
,
then
the
mother
sucketh
bloud
,
&
fleeting
humour
out
of
her
pray
,
&
holdeth
it
in
her
mouth
,
and
putteth
the
bloud
and
such
humour
to
the
mouthes
of
her
birdes
.
And
féedeth
them
so
with
lyght
meat
,
till
they
bée
strong
and
able
to
receiue
&
take
stronger
meate
.
And
héereto
Austen
saith
and
Plinie
also
,
that
in
age
the
Eagle
hath
darknesse
&
dimnesse
in
eien
,
&
heauinesse
in
wings
.
And
against
this
disaduantage
she
is
taught
by
kinde
,
to
séeke
a
well
of
springing
water
,
and
then
she
flyeth
vp
into
the
asre
as
farre
as
she
may
,
till
she
be
full
hot
by
heat
of
the
aire
,
and
by
trauaile
of
flight
,
and
so
then
by
heate
the
pores
be
opened
,
&
the
feathers
chased
,
and
she
falleth
sodeinlye
into
the
well
,
and
there
the
feathers
bee
chaunged
,
and
the
dimnesse
of
her
eien
is
wiped
away
and
purged
,
and
she
taketh
againe
her
might
and
strength
.
Also
he
sayth
,
that
when
the
Eagle
ageth
,
the
bill
waxeth
so
hard
and
so
crooked
,
that
vnneth
he
may
take
his
meate
.
And
against
this
disaduantage
he
findeth
a
remedy
.
For
he
seeketh
a
stone
,
against
the
which
he
smiteth
and
beateth
stronglye
his
bill
,
and
cutteth
of
the
charge
of
the
bill
,
and
receiueth
meate
and
might
and
strength
,
and
so
becommeth
young
againe
.
And
as
Plinius
saith
,
The
Eagle
fitteth
on
a
rock
or
on
a
trée
,
&
setteth
the
sight
of
her
eyen
against
the
cléernesse
of
the
Sunne
,
or
casteth
her
eien
,
&
looketh
hether
and
thether
to
espie
her
pray
,
or
else
beholdeth
her
owne
clawes
alway
.
Her
gall
is
full
medicinable
:
for
when
it
is
done
in
Collirijs
,
it
sharpeth
the
sight
,
and
helpeth
against
dimnesse
,
and
other
diseases
of
eien
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
,
&
Constantine
also
.
And
hath
some
propertyes
lesse
worthy
to
be
praysed
,
as
is
a
Birde
passing
in
heate
and
in
drynesse
:
and
therefore
he
is
bolde
and
hardie
and
wrathfull
:
And
for
strong
wrath
is
not
but
in
bodies
of
great
drinesse
,
as
Arist.
sayth
libro
decimo
sexto
.
The
Eagle
is
enimy
to
innocent
birds
and
foules
,
and
pursueth
them
with
her
clawes
,
and
taketh
the
Birde
,
and
smiteth
the
head
with
her
bell
:
and
hath
a
lowing
voyce
,
and
generally
fearing
all
other
fowles
.
For
in
the
sight
and
hering
of
the
Eagle
all
foules
of
other
kinde
dreade
,
and
also
foules
of
pray
.
Therefore
Plinius
saith
,
That
the
gentle
fawlcon
or
other
such
foules
vnneth
take
prayes
on
that
day
,
that
they
heare
the
Eagle
.
And
that
perchance
commeth
of
great
dreade
.
For
generally
all
foules
haue
dread
of
the
Eagle
,
that
taketh
her
pray
onely
in
the
aire
,
&
they
dread
lesse
the
Eagle
that
taketh
her
praye
on
the
ground
,
&
least
of
all
that
Eagle
that
taketh
her
praye
on
the
water
.
For
no
foules
dread
the
Eagle
,
but
foules
that
haue
their
liuing
and
conuersation
in
the
water
alonely
.
And
such
an
Eagle
goeth
much
out
of
kind
&
of
noblenesse
of
those
Eagles
that
take
their
pray
in
the
aire
,
&
on
the
earth
,
and
that
Eagle
dreadeth
the
Vultur
.
Aristot.
li.
15.
saith
,
that
such
an
Eagle
Amachel
dwelleth
&
abideth
nigh
the
Sea
,
and
fast
beside
greate
lakes
and
ponds
,
and
is
fedde
with
birdes
that
bée
nigh
the
sea
.
When
they
come
out
of
the
water
,
&
happen
to
sée
the
Vulture
comming
,
they
will
be
afearde
,
and
so
they
flye
to
the
water
,
but
the
Vulture
,
that
hath
a
right-sharpe
sight
,
flyeth
alwaye
about
that
place
:
and
if
they
flush
out
of
the
water
into
the
ayre
or
into
the
land
,
the
Vulture
taketh
them
anone
.
And
such
an
Eagle
be
long
in
the
water
,
he
is
stifled
.
And
the
Eagle
hath
one
foote
close
and
whole
,
as
the
foote
of
a
Gander
,
and
therwith
she
ruleth
her selfe
in
the
water
,
when
she
commeth
down
because
of
her
praye
.
And
her
other
foote
is
a
cloue
foote
,
with
full
sharpe
clawes
,
with
the
which
she
taketh
hir
pray
.
And
the
Eagles
fethers
haue
a
priuie
fretting
vertue
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
For
he
sayth
,
that
the
Eagles
feather
done
and
set
among
feathers
of
wings
of
other
Birds
corumpteth
and
fretteth
them
.
A
wonderfull
and
true
secret
approuedly
tryed
.
As
strings
made
of
wolues
guttes
done
&
put
in
a
lute
or
in
a
harpe
among
strings
made
of
shéepes
guts
,
do
destroy
,
and
fret
,
and
corrumpe
the
strings
made
of
shéepes
guttes
,
if
it
so
be
that
they
bée
set
among
them
,
as
in
a
lute
or
in
a
harp
as
he
saith
.
Also
the
Eagle
loueth
not
company
:
but
voideth
and
flyeth
companie
,
as
Aristotle
saith
libro
primo
.
It
is
not
possible
,
that
foules
with
crooked
clawes
shoulde
abide
with
any
of
their
fellowes
.
Also
the
Eagle
hath
claws
in
steed
of
sworde
.
And
therfore
when
he
sitteth
on
a
stone
he
closeth
in
his
clawes
,
and
as
it
were
hideth
them
within
the
fleshe
,
that
hée
hurt
them
not
,
neither
smite
them
against
the
stone
,
as
Aristotle
saith
,
li.
13.
A
foule
with
crooked
clawes
bideth
not
long
vppon
trées
,
nor
vpon
stones
.
For
the
kinde
of
their
clawes
is
contrary
to
these
two
thinges
.
Also
he
is
right
cruell
against
her
owne
birds
,
when
theyr
eien
be
closed
against
the
Sun
:
For
then
she
supposeth
that
they
be
not
her
owne
birds
,
when
theyr
eyen
be
closed
against
the
Sunne
.
Also
to
teach
and
to
compell
them
to
take
praye
of
other
birdes
,
she
beateth
and
woundeth
them
with
hir
bill
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
Of
the
Goshauke
.
chap.
2.
THE
Gosehauke
is
a
royall
foule
,
Acciptre
,
a
kinde
of
Eagles
.
The
Goshauke
.
&
is
armed
with
more
boldnesse
then
with
clawes
,
and
as
much
as
kinde
taketh
from
her
in
quantitie
of
body
,
he
rewardeth
her
with
boldnesse
of
heart
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
as
he
sayth
,
shée
is
a
couetous
foule
to
take
other
foules
,
and
for
the
taking
of
other
fowles
,
and
for
pray
she
is
called
Accipiter
&
Rapter
,
rauisher
.
Also
Basilius
in
Exameron
sayth
:
that
such
Haukes
be
cruell
against
their
birds
:
so
that
they
take
from
them
meat
when
they
be
flegge
and
ripe
,
and
they
beate
and
driue
them
out
of
their
neast
,
as
the
Eagle
doth
hir
birds
.
And
for
shée
doubteth
least
they
be
not
hardy
,
she
comforteth
and
exciteth
them
to
bée
bolde
,
and
hardye
,
and
to
take
pray
,
least
when
they
bee
full
of
age
,
they
shoulde
be
dull
and
idle
,
and
accustome
themselues
more
to
the
séeking
of
meate
,
then
to
be
bolde
,
and
of
hardye
courage
,
as
Beda
sayth
and
Ambrose
also
.
And
some
such
Hawkes
bee
théeues
of
the
aire
onelye
,
and
some
of
the
earth
onely
,
as
Eagles
bee
diuerse
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
in
his
sixt
booke
.
The
first
manner
of
Hawkes
take
onelye
flyeng
Birdes
,
and
the
seconde
manner
of
Hawkes
smite
and
réese
on
birdes
that
sit
on
the
earth
,
and
Doues
know
which
is
which
,
and
they
knowe
the
diuersitye
of
Eagles
,
as
it
is
sayde
.
And
Accipiter
is
an
hot
fowle
and
dry
,
and
poore
of
charge
of
flesh
,
and
addressed
with
diuersitie
of
pennes
and
of
feathers
,
and
is
in
fairenesse
of
fethers
most
like
the
O●stridge
,
and
not
pere
thereto
in
boldnesse
of
heart
:
And
shée
flyeth
nowe
vp
to
the
aire
swiftly
,
and
so
high
that
no
man
can
see
her
:
and
then
falleth
sodeinly
downe
vpon
her
pray
:
and
her
breast
is
most
sharpe
,
and
couered
with
little
flesh
.
Thereof
Aristotle
speaketh
,
and
he
sayth
lib.
14.
that
the
more
sharpe
her
breast
is
,
the
better
shée
is
of
flight
.
For
if
she
had
a
full
broad
breast
,
she
should
moue
much
aire
,
and
shoulde
be
slowe
of
flight
.
And
her
breast
is
not
fleshie
,
but
it
is
sharpe
:
and
should
be
feeble
,
if
it
were
couered
with
much
flesh
:
as
it
is
said
there
.
Her
most
strength
is
in
the
breast
,
&
in
the
clawes
,
&
in
hir
bil
,
with
the
which
soone
she
taketh
out
the
braine
of
her
praie
.
Her
gall
is
medicinable
and
profitable
medled
in
Colbrijs
medicines
of
eien
:
and
it
sharpeth
the
sight
of
eien
,
&
destroieth
and
wasteth
white
speekles
,
which
be
in
the
eien
:
and
so
doth
her
dirt
also
:
&
the
Gosehauke
hath
this
propertie
as
Gregory
saith
,
that
in
age
when
shée
feeleth
her selfe
grieued
with
he
heauines
&
waight
of
feathers
,
she
spreadeth
her
winges
against
the
beames
of
the
Sun
,
when
the
winde
is
South
,
and
so
by
sodeine
weather
and
resoluing
heate
,
the
pores
be
opened
:
and
when
the
pores
be
so
opened
,
she
smiteth
and
flappeth
her
winges
,
and
in
so
dooing
the
olde
feathers
leape
out
and
newe
growe
:
and
so
the
new
fethers
maketh
her
in
better
state
,
and
the
more
able
to
flight
:
and
two
kindes
there
be
of
such
Fowles
,
for
some
be
tame
,
and
some
be
wild
:
and
he
that
is
tame
taketh
wilde
fowles
,
and
taketh
them
to
his
owne
Lorde
:
and
he
that
is
wild
taketh
tame
foules
.
And
this
Accipiter
is
of
a
disdaynous
kinde
.
For
if
shee
fayle
by
anye
happe
of
the
praye
that
she
ryseth
too
,
that
daye
vnneth
she
comes
to
her
Lords
hande
:
and
he
must
haue
ordinate
diet
,
neyther
to
scarse
nor
too
full
.
For
by
too
much
meate
she
waxeth
fat
,
and
then
she
waxeth
ramayous
or
slowe
,
and
disdayneth
to
come
to
reclaime
:
and
if
the
meat
be
too
scarce
,
then
she
fayleth
,
and
is
feeble
and
vnmightye
to
take
her
praye
.
Also
the
eyen
of
such
Birdes
shoulde
ofte
be
siled
and
closed
,
or
hidde
,
that
shee
bate
not
too
oft
from
his
hand
that
beareth
her
,
when
she
seeth
a
birde
that
she
desireth
to
take
:
and
also
her
legges
must
be
fastened
with
gesses
,
that
she
shall
not
flye
freely
to
euery
birde
.
And
they
be
borne
on
the
lefte
hand
,
that
they
maye
some
what
take
of
the
righte
hand
,
and
be
fed
therewith
.
And
so
Accipitres
,
such
fame
hawkes
be
kepte
in
mewes
,
that
they
may
be
discharged
of
olde
fethers
and
hard
,
and
be
so
renewed
in
fairnesse
of
youth
.
Also
men
giue
them
meate
of
some
manner
of
flesh
,
which
is
some
deale
venemous
,
that
they
may
the
sooner
change
their
feathers
,
and
smoake
grieueth
such
hawkes
and
doeth
them
harme
,
as
Beda
saith
:
and
therfore
their
mewes
must
be
far
from
smoakie
places
,
that
their
bodies
be
not
grieued
with
bitternesse
of
smoake
:
nor
their
fethers
infect
with
blacknesse
of
smoake
.
They
should
be
fed
with
fresh
flesh
&
bloudye
,
&
men
should
vse
to
giue
them
to
eate
,
the
harts
of
foules
that
they
take
.
All
the
while
they
be
aliue
,
and
be
strong
and
mightie
to
take
their
pray
,
they
beloued
of
theyr
Lords
,
and
borne
on
handes
,
and
set
on
pearches
,
and
stroken
on
the
breast
,
and
on
the
tayle
,
and
made
plaine
&
smoothe
,
&
be
norished
with
great
businesse
&
diligence
:
but
when
they
be
dead
,
all
men
holde
them
vnprofitable
&
nothing
worth
,
and
be
not
eaten
,
but
rather
throwen
out
on
dounghills
.
Of
Alieto
.
Cap.
3.
Hali●etus
AS
the
Glose
saith
Super
Deutro
.
14.
Alietus
&
a
Fawcon
is
all
one
bird
,
which
coueteth
praye
,
and
is
right
bolde
and
hardie
,
and
assaileth
birdes
&
foules
,
that
be
much
more
greater
than
they
,
&
réeseth
on
them
,
and
smiteth
with
breast
and
with
féete
.
Some
men
meane
,
that
Alietus
is
a
little
bird
,
and
taketh
other
small
birds
.
Thereof
speaketh
Auctour
Aurora
and
saith
.
Sparrowe
hauke
.
The
Hobbie
.
The
Merlin
.
Obtinet
exiguas
Alietus
corpore
vires
.
Sunt
&
aues
minimae
,
praeda
cibusque
suus
.
That
is
to
saye
,
Alietus
hath
small
vertues
and
strength
of
body
:
and
small
birds
be
his
meate
and
his
praye
.
And
some
men
meane
,
that
this
bird
assaileth
onelye
feeble
Birdes
and
vnmightie
:
and
héereby
it
seemeth
,
that
Alietus
and
a
little
Sparrow
Hawke
is
all
one
,
that
is
called
a
Musket
in
French
,
or
els
it
is
called
,
the
Sperhawke
.
Of
Bees
.
Cap.
4.
ISidore
saith
,
that
Bées
are
called
Apes
for
they
are
gendred
without
feature
,
or
for
that
they
knit
themselues
together
with
féete
.
Isidore
sayeth
,
that
they
bée
cunning
and
busie
in
office
of
making
of
honny
,
and
they
dwell
in
their
own
places
that
are
assigned
to
them
,
and
challenge
no
other
place
but
their
owne
.
And
they
builde
and
make
their
houses
,
with
a
passing
wonderfull
skill
,
and
of
diuers
flowers
:
and
they
make
hony
combes
,
wound
and
writhen
with
waxe
very
curiously
,
and
fill
their
celles
,
with
many
young
.
They
haue
an
hoast
and
a
king
,
and
moue
warre
and
battaile
,
and
flye
and
voyde
smoke
and
winde
,
and
make
them
hardye
and
sharpe
to
Battaile
,
with
great
noyse
.
Many
haue
assayed
&
founden
,
that
often
Bees
are
gendred
&
come
of
carraines
of
dead
flesh
.
And
for
to
bring
forth
Bées
flesh
of
calues
,
which
be
slaine
,
is
beate
that
wormes
may
bée
gendered
and
come
of
the
rotted
bloud
,
the
which
wormes
after
take
wings
,
&
are
made
Bées
,
as
Béetles
be
of
Oxe
dounge
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
And
Ambrose
in
Exameron
saieth
,
That
the
properties
of
Bées
are
wonderfull
noble
and
worthy
.
For
Bées
haue
one
common
kinde
as
children
,
and
dwell
in
one
habitation
,
and
be
closed
within
one
gate
.
One
trauaile
is
common
to
them
all
,
one
meate
is
common
to
them
all
,
one
common
working
,
one
common
vse
,
one
fruite
and
slight
is
common
to
them
all
,
and
one
generation
is
common
to
them
all
.
Also
maidenhead
of
body
without
wemme
,
is
common
to
them
all
,
and
so
is
birth
also
:
for
they
be
not
medled
wich
seruice
of
Venus
,
neither
resolued
with
lecherie
,
neither
brused
with
sorrowe
of
birth
of
children
,
&
yet
they
bring
forth
most
swarmes
of
young
.
For
where
all
other
Fowles
,
bring
foorth
vnneth
one
birth
in
a
yeare
,
euery
one
Bée
bringeth
foorth
two
,
and
passeth
other
,
with
double
plenteousnes
of
increase
.
Bées
make
among
them
a
King
,
and
ordayne
among
them
common
people
.
And
though
they
be
put
and
set
vnder
a
King
,
yet
they
be
frée
and
loue
their
King
,
that
they
make
by
kinde
loue
,
and
defend
him
with
full
great
defence
,
and
holde
honour
and
worship
to
perish
and
be
spilt
for
their
king
,
and
do
their
King
so
great
worship
,
that
none
of
them
dare
goe
out
of
theyr
house
,
nor
to
get
meate
,
except
the
King
passe
out
,
and
take
the
principalytie
of
flight
.
And
Bées
choose
to
their
King
,
him
that
is
most
worthy
and
noble
in
hightnesse
and
fairnesse
,
and
most
cléere
in
mildnesse
,
for
that
is
chiefe
vertue
in
a
King
.
For
though
theyr
King
haue
a
sting
,
yet
he
vseth
it
not
in
wreake
.
And
kindly
,
the
more
huge
Bées
are
,
the
more
lighter
they
be
,
for
the
greater
Bées
are
lyghter
than
the
lesse
Bées
.
And
also
Bees
that
are
vnobedient
to
the
king
,
they
déeme
themselues
by
theyr
owne
dome
,
for
to
dye
by
the
wound
of
theyr
owne
sting
.
And
of
a
swarme
of
Bees
is
none
idle
:
some
fight
,
as
it
were
in
battayle
in
the
field
against
other
Bées
:
some
be
busie
about
meate
:
and
some
watch
the
comming
of
showers
:
&
some
behold
concourse
and
méeting
of
deawes
:
and
some
make
wexe
of
flowers
:
and
some
make
cels
,
now
round
,
now
square
,
with
wonderfull
binding
and
ioyning
,
&
euennesse
.
And
yet
neuerthelesse
among
so
diuers
workes
none
of
them
doeth
aspye
nor
wayte
,
to
take
out
of
others
trauayle
:
neither
taketh
wrongfullye
,
neither
stealeth
meate
,
but
each
séeketh
and
gathereth
by
his
owne
flight
&
trauayle
among
hearbes
and
flowers
that
be
good
and
couenable
.
But
Bées
haue
their
stings
,
and
they
shedde
venyme
among
honny
,
if
anye
thing
ouersetteth
them
,
and
they
put
their
lyues
with
a
kinde
of
reuenge
,
for
defence
of
theyr
houses
.
Also
though
they
be
feeble
in
strength
of
body
,
yet
they
be
full
strong
in
might
and
vertue
of
cunning
:
theyr
fruite
is
softe
and
swéete
to
all
thing
,
by
his
swéetnes
he
maketh
iawes
swéet
,
and
healeth
woundes
,
and
giueth
medicine
to
inward
botches
.
Huc
vsque
Ambrosius
.
Other
properties
Aristotle
toucheth
libro
decimo
,
where
these
be
set
in
.
Also
among
other
things
they
saye
,
that
workings
of
Bées
are
diuers
,
for
some
bring
to
the
hiue
,
things
that
need
to
araye
for
hony
,
of
sprayes
and
flowers
of
trées
,
and
of
hearbes
,
and
namely
such
things
that
be
some
deale
gleymie
and
glewie
,
and
bameth
therewith
the
hiue
,
and
that
they
do
for
noyful
beasts
.
And
if
the
entering
of
the
hiue
bee
too
large
,
they
make
it
narrow
and
straight
:
and
they
gather
honny
,
and
first
they
begin
to
make
the
house
that
the
King
shall
dwell
in
,
then
they
make
houses
for
other
Bées
,
that
kéepe
the
hiue
,
and
they
take
waxe
of
floures
,
and
gather
it
with
their
forséete
,
and
then
they
gather
to
the
middle
féete
,
and
then
to
the
ouer
most
ioynts
of
the
hinder
féete
:
&
then
they
flye
therewith
,
and
then
the
heauinesse
of
the
Bee
is
knowen
:
and
when
a
Bee
flyeth
,
be
taketh
no
heede
of
the
diuersitie
of
flowers
;
nor
leaueth
one
flower
for
another
,
all
the
while
that
he
findeth
therein
that
is
needfull
,
and
turneth
then
againe
to
hir
owne
place
charged
.
But
how
they
gather
honny
,
and
what
is
the
matter
of
honny
,
we
maye
not
lyghtly
distinguish
by
feelyng
:
but
they
haunt
much
gladly
leaues
and
flowers
of
Olyue
,
and
abide
therevpon
long
time
for
thicknesse
of
leaues
,
and
when
their
king
may
not
flye
,
then
a
company
of
Bees
beare
him
.
And
if
the
rector
be
on
liue
,
the
males
be
in
one
partie
,
&
the
females
in
another
partie
,
and
if
he
be
dead
,
the
males
be
with
females
in
one
house
:
and
the
rectours
females
,
is
much
more
than
the
females
of
the
other
Bées
,
and
hath
a
more
stōrg
sting
than
the
male
.
And
many
males
be
without
stings
,
&
they
flye
,
as
though
they
would
sting
with
stings
,
and
yet
they
may
not
.
The
rectors
be
of
two
manners
,
the
one
is
blacke
,
and
that
other
is
red
,
and
this
is
the
better
,
&
is
a
good
little
Bee
,
round
and
thicke
in
it selfe
,
and
small
in
the
middle
,
as
though
he
were
girded
,
and
meanly
rough
.
And
Bees
are
diuers
in
feeding
,
for
some
be
fedde
with
flowers
of
gardens
,
and
there
be
other
manner
Bees
,
which
be
fedde
with
flowers
of
Mountaines
:
and
those
that
be
fedde
in
trees
of
Mountaines
be
lesse
than
other
,
and
stronger
,
and
may
better
away
with
trauayle
.
Also
Bees
sit
vpon
the
hiues
,
and
sucke
the
superfluitie
,
that
is
in
honie
combes
:
and
it
is
said
,
that
if
they
did
not
so
,
thereof
should
spiders
be
gendred
of
that
superfluitie
,
and
the
Bees
should
dye
,
and
when
there
is
but
little
honnie
in
their
houses
,
they
forsake
and
come
out
of
their
houses
,
and
fight
with
them
that
will
take
away
their
honnie
:
and
therefore
they
be
seene
ofte
sitting
about
their
holes
,
as
it
were
readie
and
arayed
to
withstand
and
defend
,
and
the
shorter
Bees
fight
with
the
longer
with
strong
sight
,
when
they
eate
much
hony
,
and
they
busie
themselues
to
driue
these
out
of
the
hiues
,
which
do
not
make
honie
and
labour
.
Also
the
Kings
be
not
séene
without
the
hiues
alone
,
but
they
haue
a
great
company
of
Bées
about
them
:
and
the
king
is
in
the
middle
,
and
he
passeth
out
three
dayes
before
the
out
passing
of
the
young
Bées
:
then
few
Bées
come
out
and
flye
about
the
hiues
,
and
departe
themselues
in
companies
,
and
with
euery
King
goeth
one
companie
.
And
if
it
happeneth
,
that
one
part
of
the
Bées
set
against
the
other
,
then
these
few
Bées
that
remaine
,
goe
to
another
King
,
and
forsake
theyr
first
King
,
and
they
goe
to
the
King
that
hath
most
number
:
and
if
the
King
whome
they
forsake
,
doeth
followe
after
them
,
they
kill
him
.
Also
when
Bees
sting
,
they
dye
right
soone
after
,
if
they
sting
in
all
their
sting
,
and
drawe
it
not
out
of
the
place
that
is
stung
,
for
the
sting
may
not
all
come
out
,
except
some
gutte
come
out
therewith
,
and
the
rectours
of
Bées
sting
seldome
.
And
if
any
Bee
dye
in
the
hiue
,
the
other
Bées
drawe
him
out
:
for
this
beast
is
more
cleanly
then
other
beastes
,
and
therefore
they
cleanse
flieng
,
and
not
in
their
hiue
,
for
stinking
sauour
grieueth
them
full
sore
,
&
likwise
so
doeth
winde
also
.
Therefore
if
there
be
great
winde
,
the
wardene
of
the
Bées
shall
couer
the
mouth
of
the
hiue
,
that
the
winde
come
not
into
the
Bees
:
and
if
the
hiues
stinke
in
any
wise
,
they
will
forsake
their
hiues
,
&
if
it
hap
that
the
Bées
abide
therein
,
they
shall
take
sicknesse
of
the
stench
.
And
when
they
rest
too
much
,
they
were
sick
,
and
they
throw
and
put
out
idle
Bées
from
their
company
.
And
hot
places
be
according
for
them
in
Winter
time
,
and
colde
in
Summer
time
.
And
if
a
man
leueth
to
them
much
hony
,
they
will
not
worke
much
thereafter
:
and
if
he
leaueth
too
little
,
then
they
wexe
slow
to
worke
hony
.
Therefore
the
warden
shall
leaue
them
hony
,
as
the
multitude
of
them
is
more
or
lesse
,
and
if
they
lacke
honny
to
ease
,
then
the
warden
shall
féede
them
with
figges
,
and
other
swéete
meates
,
least
they
shoulde
dye
.
And
when
they
gather
them
together
and
striue
within
the
hiue
,
it
is
a
token
that
they
will
depart
thence
and
forsake
the
hiue
:
and
therefore
the
warden
must
powre
some
swéete
wine
into
the
hiue
,
and
then
they
will
abide
still
.
Huc
vsque
Aristoteles
.
liber
.
8.
si●e
9.
Also
liber
.
4.
he
sayth
,
that
Bées
make
no
noyse
but
in
styeng
and
spreading
out
and
drawing
in
their
wings
by
the
a●●e
,
that
falleth
betwéene
the
wings
and
the
bodyes
.
Also
the
hinder
féete
of
them
bée
longer
then
theyr
fore
féet
for
going
,
that
they
may
soone
arise
from
the
earth
,
when
they
will
flye
,
as
he
saith
.
lib.
14.
Also
sometimes
Bées
haue
a
sicknesse
,
that
Aristotle
calleth
Ka●roys
.
l.
8.
And
that
euill
commeth
of
little
wormes
,
which
be
gendered
in
the
hiue
,
and
commeth
of
corrupt
hunnie
combes
.
And
when
those
worms
he
waxen
,
they
make
a
web
like
to
the
web
of
a
Spider
,
and
hath
mastry
ouer
all
the
hiue
.
And
therefore
the
hunny
waxeth
corrupt
,
and
the
Bees
waxe
sicke
and
die
.
Also
li.
16.
hée
sayth
,
That
Bées
are
not
gendered
by
the
seruice
of
Venus
.
In
those
yéeres
that
be
dropping
,
many
Bees
are
bread
and
gendered
.
For
by
moysture
superfluities
be
multiplyed
in
bodies
.
And
in
temperate
yéeres
bée
fewe
birds
of
Bées
,
as
he
saith
.
Item
in
dietis
particularibus
it
is
sayde
,
that
Bées
that
eat
flowres
of
Almond
trées
,
make
more
temporale
hunnye
then
other
,
and
more
sauoury
,
and
lesse
sharpe
:
and
that
hunny
most
cleanseth
spirituall
members
.
And
Bées
that
eat
wormwood
and
other
bitter
hearbes
,
make
hunnie
lesse
swéet
:
But
yet
that
hunnie
cleanseth
most
the
stopping
of
the
splene
,
and
openeth
the
liuer
,
and
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
dropsie
,
and
helpeth
the
biting
of
a
madde
dogge
.
Look
more
of
hunny
in
Tracttau
de
liquoribus
.
And
the
other
propertyes
of
Bées
,
shall
ye
finde
in
Littera
.
A.
in
Tractatu
de
animalibus
secundum
Pth.
et
Auicennam
.
Of
the.
Owle
.
chap.
5.
THe
Owle
is
called
Bubo
,
&
hath
that
name
of
the
sound
of
her
voice
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
And
is
a
wilde
birde
charged
with
Feathers
.
But
she
is
alwaye
holde
with
slouth
,
and
is
féeble
to
flye
.
And
dwelleth
by
graues
by
daye
and
by
night
,
and
in
chinnes
.
And
Diuinours
tell
,
that
they
betoken
euill
:
for
if
the
Owle
be
séene
in
a
citie
,
it
signifieth
destruction
and
wast
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Aristotle
saith
li.
8.
that
the
Chough
fighteth
with
the
Owle
,
for
she
is
féeble
of
sight
at
midday
,
and
séeth
more
clearely
by
night
than
by
daye
.
And
for
the
cause
the
Chough
taketh
the
Owles
egges
,
&
eateth
them
by
daye
,
&
the
Owle
eateth
the
Choughes
egges
by
night
:
for
the
Owle
is
stronger
by
night
than
by
day
,
and
the
Chough
is
stronger
by
day
than
by
night
.
And
other
fowles
flye
about
the
Owle
by
day
and
pul
him
,
and
therfore
with
the
Owle
,
fowlars
take
other
birds
and
fowles
.
The
fighting
of
these
birds
(
as
the
fighting
of
other
beasts
)
is
not
but
for
meat
,
or
for
dwelling
places
.
The
crieng
of
the
Owle
by
night
,
betokeneth
death
,
as
Diuinors
coniecture
&
déeme
.
The
Owle
is
fed
with
dirt
,
and
other
vncleane
things
,
and
is
hated
of
other
birds
,
and
haunteth
Temples
by
night
to
haue
hir
fill
of
oyle
of
lampes
:
and
namely
in
fethers
and
in
beake
,
she
séemeth
lyke
to
fowles
of
pray
.
But
she
is
all
vnlike
to
them
in
boldnesse
and
in
vertue
.
And
when
birds
and
fowles
assayle
the
Owle
,
she
lyeth
vpright
,
&
defendeth
hir selfe
,
with
hir
beake
,
&
with
hir
feete
and
they
hunt
and
ate
mice
,
&
reremice
,
and
flye
about
by
night
,
&
hide
them
in
thins
and
walls
by
daye
.
(
[
](A05237-e130960-b)*
*
Addition
Of
the
kinde
of
Owles
,
there
bée
many
,
as
Gesner
tearmeth
them
Solitarie
,
the
one
called
Tachmas
of
gréedines
,
the
night
rauener
.
Foure
kinds
are
common
:
the
first
is
reddish
browne
,
full
of
fethers
,
&
is
the
greatest
,
and
is
called
the
Asse
Owle
,
because
his
fethers
sticke
vp
on
both
sides
his
head
like
hornes
:
the
seconde
,
is
more
graye
,
and
somewhat
whitish
breasted
,
finely
spotted
,
and
hath
a
more
shriking
voyce
:
the
third
kinde
is
lesser
and
of
browne
colour
,
with
the
which
the
birders
make
stales
to
take
small
birds
:
the
fourth
is
least
of
all
,
&
bréedeth
in
stonie
rockes
,
and
is
ash
coloured
.
Read
Gesner
.
)
¶
Of
a
Culuer
or
Doue
.
Chap.
6.
CUluers
are
called
Columbe
,
&
they
haue
that
name
of
Colore
,
of
the
neck
:
for
in
the
necke
their
feathers
be
sprong
with
many
diuers
colours
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
And
Culuers
be
milde
birds
and
meeke
,
and
haunt
and
loue
company
of
men
,
&
haue
conuersation
in
their
multiplieng
.
In
olde
time
men
called
them
Venerias
,
lecherous
:
for
they
vse
ofte
neasts
,
and
conceiue
with
billing
and
loue
;
and
use
much
lecherie
.
And
therefore
a
Culuer
is
called
Columba
,
colens
lumbos
,
as
it
were
tilling
landes
and
reynes
,
as
Isid.
sayth
,
For
Culuers
lay
in
all
times
and
haue
birdes
,
if
their
dwelling
be
hot
,
&
their
meate
ready
.
And
they
haue
better
birdes
in
haruest
than
in
springing
time
or
in
summer
,
and
that
for
plentie
of
meate
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
li.
5.
Arist.
speaking
of
the
kinde
of
Culuers
saith
,
That
the
Culuer
is
a
lecherous
birde
,
and
they
kisse
or
bill
each
other
,
before
their
treading
.
And
if
the
old
male
may
not
tread
,
yet
he
ceaseth
not
to
bill
.
And
often
the
female
leapeth
vpon
the
female
,
when
the
male
lacketh
,
and
so
in
kissing
&
billing
,
they
cast
not
Semen
:
but
of
such
manner
treading
sometime
come
egges
,
and
of
such
egges
come
no
birdes
,
but
they
be
as
winde
egges
.
And
all
birdes
that
be
like
to
Culuers
,
lay
in
springing
time
twice
or
thrice
,
and
lay
two
egges
,
and
lay
not
the
third
time
,
but
when
the
second
laieng
is
corrupt
and
destroyed
.
Also
li.
6.
he
saith
,
that
for
the
most
part
,
Culuers
haue
two
birdes
,
male
and
female
,
and
the
first
bird
is
male
:
&
some
time
one
bird
is
hatcht
and
commeth
out
of
the
shell
in
one
daye
,
and
the
other
on
the
morrowe
.
And
the
male
sitteth
on
brood
by
day
,
&
the
female
by
night
,
&
the
first
egge
filleth
it selfe
,
and
sheddeth
in
twentie
daies
,
and
first
the
Culuer
pearceth
the
shell
,
and
then
dealeth
it
.
And
male
and
female
heateth
the
birds
in
one
time
,
and
the
female
is
more
busie
about
the
birdes
than
the
male
,
and
laieth
egges
ten
times
in
one
yeare
,
and
sometime
xi
.
times
or
xii
.
as
in
Aegypt
,
and
the
male
treadeth
the
female
after
one
yeare
.
Also
lib
8.
he
sayeth
,
That
when
the
Culuer
hath
birdes
,
anone
the
male
ruleth
the
birdes
:
and
if
the
female
tarie
ouer
long
ere
shée
come
to
the
Byrdes
,
for
sorenesse
of
the
birth
,
than
the
male
smiteth
and
beateth
hir
,
and
compelleth
hir
to
sit
hir selfe
vpon
the
birdes
.
And
when
the
birdes
wex
,
the
male
goeth
and
sucketh
salte
earth
,
and
he
giueth
and
putteth
it
in
the
mouth
of
the
birdes
to
make
them
haue
talent
to
meate
.
And
when
the
male
will
put
the
birds
out
of
the
neast
,
he
treadeth
them
both
.
Also
Culuers
haue
this
propertie
,
as
Turtells
haue
:
they
areare
or
lyfte
not
vp
their
heads
when
they
drinke
,
ere
they
haue
dronke
inough
,
and
generally
they
liue
and
bréeds
fiftéene
yeares
.
Huc
vsque
Arist.
But
the
properties
of
Culuers
,
that
are
vsuall
and
notably
knowen
,
the
Glose
toucheth
vppon
this
sentence
:
Oculi
tui
Columbarum
.
Cant.
1.
Where
it
is
sayd
,
that
a
Culuer
hath
no
gall
,
and
hurteth
,
and
woundeth
not
with
the
bill
,
but
his
owne
pere
.
And
moreouer
he
maketh
his
neast
in
dennes
and
holes
of
stones
,
and
féedeth
others
birds
,
and
draweth
to
the
companye
of
Culuers
that
wander
and
straye
about
,
and
abideth
nigh
riuers
,
and
eateth
the
best
greynes
,
and
hath
groning
in
the
stéede
of
song
:
they
flye
in
flockes
,
and
loue
companye
,
and
they
defende
themselues
with
the
wings
&
with
the
bill
:
and
they
eate
no
carraines
,
nor
other
vncleane
things
.
The
Culuer
feedeth
two
birds
.
The
Culuer
sitting
on
riuers
,
séeth
the
shadow
of
the
Goshawke
comming
,
and
as
seene
as
it
séeth
the
Goshawke
,
it
flyeth
into
the
inner
place
of
an
hoale
,
and
there
hideth
it selfe
,
as
sayeth
the
Glose
vpon
the
foresayd
sentence
.
And
as
Constantine
sayth
in
Viatico
,
The
bloud
of
a
Culuer
is
medicinable
,
for
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
bloud
drawen
vnder
the
right
wing
,
and
dropped
in
hot
,
swageth
and
slaketh
the
ach
of
bleared
eyen
:
and
hath
burning
dirt
,
and
throweth
it
out
of
the
neast
,
and
custometh
and
teacheth
hir
birdes
likewise
to
cast
it
out
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
The
propertie
of
Doues
.
The
Culuer
is
messenger
of
peace
,
ensample
of
simplenes
,
cleane
of
kinde
,
plenteous
in
young
,
follower
of
méeknesse
,
friend
of
companye
,
forgetter
of
wrongs
:
and
the
more
it
is
feathered
,
the
more
plentuous
it
is
in
kinde
founde
.
Therefore
rough
sooted
Doues
bréede
well
nigh
in
euerye
month
.
The
Culuer
is
kindly
fearfull
,
&
seldome
in
safetie
,
but
when
shée
is
in
an
hole
of
stone
,
and
there
she
resteth
for
a
time
.
The
Culuer
is
forgetfull
,
&
therefore
when
the
birdes
are
borne
awaye
,
she
forgetteth
hir
harme
and
damage
,
and
leaueth
not
therefore
to
build
and
bréede
in
the
same
place
,
as
Ierome
sayth
,
Also
she
is
nicely
curious
:
for
sitting
on
a
trée
,
she
beholdeth
and
looketh
all
about
toward
what
part
she
will
fly
,
and
bendeth
hir
necke
all
about
,
as
it
were
taking
aduisement
:
but
oft
,
while
she
taketh
aduisement
of
flight
,
ere
she
taketh
hir
flight
,
an
arrowe
flyeth
thorough
hir
body
,
and
therefore
she
fayleth
of
hir
purpose
:
for
that
that
she
was
about
long
to
doe
,
she
performed
not
in
due
time
,
as
Gregory
sayth
.
Also
as
it
is
sayd
In
dietis
perticularibus
,
Culuer
flesh
is
hard
to
digest
,
and
gleymie
,
and
therefore
it
giueth
great
nourishing
and
thicke
,
&
namely
flesh
of
young
Culuers
.
But
when
they
begin
to
flye
,
because
of
mouing
and
of
trauayle
,
it
looseth
much
of
that
heauinesse
,
and
the
flesh
is
made
more
light
and
more
able
to
digest
:
and
the
elder
it
is
,
the
harder
it
is
,
&
the
worse
to
digest
,
and
the
worse
nourishing
it
giueth
to
bodies
.
Also
sometime
a
same
Culuour
is
found
and
faught
to
beguile
and
to
despise
wilde
Culuours
,
&
leadeth
them
into
the
net
.
And
to
deceiue
them
the
more
stilye
,
it
goeth
with
them
into
the
Fowlers
net
,
&
suffreth
it selfe
to
be
caught
&
wrapped
therein
,
and
draweth
them
toward
meate
,
as
it
wer
in
liknes
of
friendship
,
but
so
in
féeding
,
draweth
them
to
grins
and
to
their
destruction
.
Also
(
as
Ambrose
sayth
in
Aegypt
&
in
Syria
,
a
Culuer
is
taught
to
beare
letters
,
and
to
be
messenger
out
of
one
prouince
into
another
.
For
it
loueth
kindly
the
place
and
the
dwelling
,
wher
it
was
first
fed
and
nourished
,
and
be
it
neuer
so
farre
borne
into
farre
country
,
alway
it
will
returne
home
againe
,
if
it
be
restored
to
fréedome
:
and
oft
to
such
a
culuer
,
a
letter
is
craftely
bound
vnder
the
one
wing
,
&
then
it
is
let
go
:
then
it
flieth
vp
into
the
aire
,
&
ceaseth
neuer
till
it
come
to
the
first
place
in
which
it
was
bred
.
And
sometime
in
the
way
enemies
know
thereof
,
and
letteth
it
with
an
arrowe
,
and
so
for
the
letter
that
it
beareth
it
is
wounded
and
slaine
,
and
so
it
beareth
no
letter
without
perill
:
for
ofte
the
letter
that
is
so
borne
,
is
cause
and
occasion
of
the
death
of
it
.
(
[
](A05237-e131360-b)*
*
Addition
Of
Doues
likewise
,
there
are
diuers
sortes
,
the
Stock-doue
or
Woodcoyst
,
the
house
Doue
,
and
the
Turtle
doue
:
these
are
common
.
The
flesh
of
these
Doues
are
contrarye
to
those
bodies
that
are
grieued
with
the
goute
,
for
that
they
cause
ache
of
bones
,
heate
of
bloud
,
and
ripen
postumate
humoures
.
The
flesh
splitted
hot
,
and
layd
to
anye
part
of
the
bodye
,
draweth
the
humour
,
where
the
Phisition
will
.
)
¶
Of
a
Curlewe
.
chap.
7.
CUrlewes
are
called
Cotumices
,
and
haue
that
name
of
the
sownd
of
the
voyce
.
And
be
certaine
birdes
,
that
the
Gréekes
call
Ortigias
,
for
they
wer
first
séene
in
the
lande
that
is
called
Ortigia
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
These
birdes
haue
certaine
times
of
comming
,
and
make
and
lead
flockes
,
and
they
dread
the
Gossehawke
,
and
while
they
sée
the
Goshauk
,
they
arise
not
from
the
earth
:
&
therefore
they
be
called
Ortigometra
.
Also
these
birds
haue
guides
and
leaders
as
cranes
haue
:
and
for
they
dread
the
Goshauke
,
they
are
busie
to
comforte
the
leaders
,
by
the
which
leaders
they
be
ware
and
warned
of
their
perill
and
harme
,
that
they
be
not
taken
with
the
Gossehawke
.
The
Curlew
hath
the
falling
euill
.
Onely
those
birdes
haue
the
falling
euill
,
as
as
a
man
hath
,
and
the
sparowes
also
.
And
they
passe
the
Sea
,
and
when
they
be
wearie
,
they
fall
downe
vpon
the
water
,
and
rest
vppon
the
one
wing
,
and
maketh
his
sayle
of
the
other
wing
.
His
best
meate
,
is
venemous
seede
and
graines
,
and
for
that
cause
in
olde
time
men
forbad
eating
of
them
.
And
an
hearbe
that
is
called
Eleborus
,
is
Curlewes
meate
,
and
if
another
beast
eateth
it
in
great
quantitie
,
it
is
perillous
and
poyson
:
for
beasts
haue
broad
and
wide
veynes
,
by
the
which
the
smoke
passeth
,
and
by
strength
of
that
hearbe
,
the
heart
is
sodainly
cooled
and
dead
:
and
Curlewes
haue
straight
veynes
about
the
heart
,
and
therfore
venemous
smoke
hath
no
through
passage
,
but
he
bideth
in
the
stomacke
,
and
is
there
defied
&
made
subtill
,
and
so
it
grieueth
them
not
.
And
we
call
in
common
speach
Coturnices
crebros
a
veloci
cursu
,
for
swifte
running
,
for
he
runneth
vpon
the
earth
most
swiftly
,
And
such
birdes
loue
birdes
of
their
owne
kinde
:
and
therefore
euerie
of
them
cry
to
other
,
and
come
together
,
as
Ambrose
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e131540-b)*
*
Addition
Coturnix
,
is
thought
to
féede
on
venemous
séedes
,
and
therefore
not
to
be
very
wholsome
.
¶
Of
a
Storke
.
chap.
8.
A
Storke
is
a
water
fowle
,
and
purgeth
hir selfe
with
his
owne
bill
:
For
when
she
séeleth
hir selfe
griened
with
much
meate
,
she
taketh
Sea
water
in
hir
bill
,
and
putteth
it
in
at
hir
harder
hole
,
and
so
into
hir
guttes
,
and
that
water
suitneth
the
hardnesse
of
the
meat
,
and
biting
the
guts
causeth
them
to
put
superfluities
.
Also
this
bird
easeth
egs
of
Adders
and
Serpentes
,
and
beareth
them
for
best
meate
to
hir
birdes
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
this
bird
is
called
Siconia
,
as
it
were
Sicannia
,
for
he
smiteth
or
flappeth
with
his
bill
,
and
maketh
a
noyse
as
it
were
with
a
Cane
or
a
great
Réeds
,
as
he
saith
.
Also
he
is
messenger
of
springing
time
,
and
in
hir
comming
,
betokeneth
noueltie
of
time
,
and
is
enemie
to
Adders
and
Serpents
,
and
beateth
and
slayeth
them
with
hir
bill
,
and
sometime
swalloweth
and
deuoureth
them
,
and
haunteth
and
loueth
company
of
men
,
and
therefore
they
make
theyr
neasts
on
houses
that
men
dwell
in
,
&
they
leane
not
lightly
their
first
neaste
,
except
they
be
compelled
.
But
ere
they
go
into
other
countries
against
Winter
,
they
fill
their
neasts
with
earth
,
&
draw
the
twigges
and
thornes
of
their
neasts
with
fenne
,
that
no
tempest
of
winde
should
breake
it
nor
throw
it
downe
in
Winter
,
and
in
hir
comming
againe
in
springing
time
,
she
occupieth
the
same
place
,
and
defendeth
the
neast
from
other
that
would
occupy
it
:
while
the
female
liueth
the
male
accompanieth
not
with
another
with
seruice
of
Venus
,
but
kéepeth
truely
to
hir
in
neast
and
in
office
of
generation
.
And
if
the
male
espieth
in
any
wise
,
that
the
female
hath
broke
spousehood
,
she
shall
no
more
dwell
with
him
,
but
he
beateth
and
striketh
hir
with
his
bill
,
and
slaieth
hir
if
he
may
,
as
Aristo
.
saith
.
The
male
treadeth
not
the
female
but
in
the
neast
:
and
in
sitting
on
brood
,
the
male
and
the
female
chaunge
times
,
and
loue
their
birds
,
&
kéepe
them
with
right
great
affection
,
and
for
busie
sitting
vppon
them
,
their
fethers
fall
,
and
when
the
male
trauayleth
about
meate
,
the
female
sitteth
in
the
neast
,
and
againward
.
And
when
the
male
commeth
home
,
the
female
flyeth
out
for
meate
,
and
then
the
male
sitteth
on
the
neast
,
as
Ambrose
saieth
.
Storkes
flye
ouer
the
Sea
,
in
flockes
,
and
flye
together
into
hot
countries
,
and
in
their
passing
,
Crowes
flye
with
them
,
&
passe
before
them
,
as
it
wer
leading
the
Storkes
,
and
withstand
with
all
their
might
,
fowles
that
hate
Storkes
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Exameron
.
And
though
storkes
eate
venemous
beasts
,
as
frogs
,
Adders
and
serpents
,
and
other
such
,
yet
neuerthelesse
the
venime
ouercommeth
not
,
neither
chaungeth
their
kinde
,
but
is
to
them
féeding
and
nourishing
,
that
is
venimous
to
men
and
to
other
beasts
:
for
by
vertue
of
heate
,
that
hath
mastrie
within
them
,
the
mallice
of
venime
is
quenched
.
Also
when
their
birdes
are
haught
,
they
haue
féete
,
legges
,
and
bills
full
blacke
,
as
Swans
haue
,
but
the
blacknesse
passeth
away
lyttle
and
lyttle
.
And
the
more
olde
they
were
,
the
more
redde
they
haue
legs
,
féete
&
bills
.
(
[
](A05237-e131730-b)*
*
Addition
.
A
Storke
is
in
shape
like
vnto
the
Heron
,
but
more
biggeriall
white
sauing
the
top
of
his
wings
:
his
bill
and
legs
red
.
Naturally
he
is
enimie
to
the
serpents
and
killeth
them
:
when
they
be
olde
,
their
young
féedeth
them
,
and
prouideth
meate
for
them
.
These
bréed
in
Germany
,
on
the
house
tops
,
&
as
it
is
said
,
of
euery
third
brood
,
they
put
forth
one
young
,
to
the
honour
of
the
houses
,
whereon
they
bréede
.
)
¶
Of
the
Crow
.
cap.
9.
THe
Crow
is
a
bird
of
long
lyfe
,
and
is
called
Cornix
among
latines
,
that
is
a
name
of
Gréeke
.
And
Diuinoures
tell
,
that
she
taketh
héede
of
spiengs
and
awaitings
,
and
teacheth
and
showeth
wayes
,
and
warneth
what
shall
fall
.
But
it
is
full
vnlawfull
to
beléeue
,
that
God
sheweth
his
priuie
counsaile
to
Crowes
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Among
manye
diuinations
,
diuinors
meane
,
that
Crowes
betoken
rayne
with
greding
and
crieng
,
Corax
,
Corax
,
as
this
vearse
meaneth
.
Nunc
plena
Cornix
plumam
vocat
improba
voce
.
That
is
to
vnderstande
,
Nowe
the
Crowe
calleth
rayne
with
an
eleinge
voyce
,
and
is
a
iangling
bird
&
vnmilde
,
and
grieuous
to
men
there
they
dwell
,
as
he
sayth
,
and
eateth
vncleane
meates
and
venomous
,
and
lyueth
right
long
.
In
age
their
fethers
wexe
white
.
But
in
flesh
within
,
the
longer
they
liue
,
the
more
blacke
they
be
,
and
hateth
the
fore
ouer
all
other
beasts
,
and
fighteth
against
the
Sparhawke
,
and
against
the
Gossehawke
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
is
busie
and
gréedy
,
and
contrary
to
the
Eagle
,
&
other
birds
of
pray
,
and
for
she
dreadeth
to
touch
the
Eagle
,
with
crieng
she
pursueth
the
Eagle
.
But
she
hath
not
alway
profit
of
hir
gréedinesse
:
for
somtime
,
after
that
the
Eagle
hath
made
as
though
he
gaue
no
force
,
sodainly
he
smiteth
the
Crow
with
his
bill
or
slayeth
hir
,
when
she
commeth
néerer
the
Eagle
than
shée
shuld
.
In
Exameron
it
is
said
of
the
crow
that
Crowes
rule
&
lead
storkes
,
&
come
about
them
as
it
were
in
routs
,
&
flye
about
the
Storkes
,
&
defend
them
,
&
fight
against
other
birds
and
fowles
that
hate
storkes
,
&
take
vppon
them
the
battell
of
other
birds
,
vpon
their
owns
perill
.
And
an
open
proofe
therof
is
for
in
that
time
the
storkes
passe
but
of
the
country
,
crowes
be
not
séene
in
places
,
thers
they
were
wont
to
be
,
&
also
for
they
come
againe
with
so●e
wounds
,
&
with
voice
of
blood
,
that
is
wel
knowen
,
&
with
other
signes
&
tokens
,
&
shew
that
they
haue
ben
in
strong
fighting
.
Also
there
it
is
said
,
that
the
mildnes
of
the
bird
is
wonderfull
:
for
when
the
old
crowes
in
age
be
both
naked
and
bare
of
couering
of
fethers
,
then
the
young
nowes
hide
&
couer
them
with
their
fethers
,
and
gather
meate
and
féede
them
.
And
sometime
when
they
were
olde
and
féeble
:
then
the
young
Crowes
vnderset
them
,
and
reare
them
vp
with
their
wings
,
and
comfort
them
to
vse
to
flie
,
to
bring
the
members
that
be
diseased
into
state
againe
.
Of
the
Rauen.
Chap.
10.
THe
Rauen
is
called
Coruus
of
Corax
also
,
and
hath
that
name
of
the
sowne
of
the
throte
,
as
Isido
.
sayth
.
The
Rauen
beholdeth
the
mouth
of
hir
birds
,
when
they
yane
.
But
she
giueth
them
no
meate
ere
she
know
and
sée
the
likenesse
of
hir
owne
blacknesse
,
and
of
hir
owne
colour
and
fethers
.
And
when
they
begin
to
wexe
blacke
,
then
afterward
she
feedeth
them
with
all
hir
might
&
strength
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
It
is
sayd
that
rauens
birdes
be
fed
with
deaw
of
heauen
all
the
time
that
they
haue
no
blacke
feathers
by
benefite
of
age
:
for
all
the
time
they
be
not
fed
with
their
vsuall
meate
,
which
is
carren
or
other
stinking
things
,
but
with
benefit
of
the
deaw
of
heuen
,
as
Austen
saith
.
And
the
rauens
in
dead
carrens
,
goe
into
the
priuie
places
with
in
as
Isid.
saith
,
and
is
a
crieng
fowle
,
and
hath
diuers
sowne
and
voice
:
for
among
fowles
,
onely
the
Rauen
hath
64.
changings
of
voyce
,
as
Fulgentius
saith
:
and
is
guilefull
bird
,
and
taketh
away
things
thee●●shly
,
and
layeth
and
hydeth
them
in
priuie
places
.
Also
he
is
an
vncleane
bird
,
and
sitteth
vpon
carrens
,
and
asketh
and
taketh
meate
of
venemous
and
vncleane
things
,
and
as
Diuinours
meane
,
the
Rauen
hath
a
manner
vertue
of
meaning
and
betokening
of
diuination
.
And
therefore
,
among
Nations
,
the
Rauen
among
foules
was
hallowed
to
Appollo
,
as
Marcius
saith
.
Aristotle
li.
6.
speaking
of
the
Rauen
saith
,
that
onely
the
female
sitteth
on
broode
twentye
dayes
on
the
egges
,
and
the
male
bringeth
to
hir
meate
,
and
they
haue
manie
byrdes
,
and
sitteth
on
broode
twentye
dayes
,
and
for
they
be
many
,
they
throw
away
some
of
their
birds
:
For
fowles
,
which
haue
many
birds
throwe
awaye
some
of
them
.
Also
li.
8.
he
sayth
,
that
the
blacke
rauen
fighteth
with
the
Asse
and
with
the
Bul
,
and
flieth
vpon
them
,
and
grieueth
them
,
and
smiteth
with
the
bill
,
and
smiteth
out
theyr
eyen
.
Also
there
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
blacke
Rauen
is
friend
to
the
Foxe
:
and
therfore
he
fighteth
with
the
Brocke
or
Badger
,
and
with
other
small
beastes
,
to
helpe
the
Foxe
.
Also
ther
it
is
sayd
,
that
rauens
fight
stronglye
,
and
smite
together
with
theyr
weapons
,
that
he
bills
,
clees
and
wings
:
and
be
that
is
ouercome
,
is
obedient
to
the
Conquerour
.
Huc
vsque
Aristot.
Also
onely
the
Rauen
layeth
egges
,
and
bréedeth
in
the
middle
heate
of
summer
against
kind
of
other
fowles
.
Ther
of
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
rauen
laieth
egges
,
and
bréedeth
in
the
middle
heate
of
the
summer
,
nigh
to
ripe
fruite
.
¶
Of
the
Swanne
.
chap.
11.
THe
Swan
is
called
Cignus
in
latin
,
&
Olor
in
Gréeke
,
for
he
is
all
white
in
feathers
:
for
no
man
findeth
a
black
Swan
.
Olor
is
Gréeke
,
and
is
to
vnderstand
white
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
The
Swan
is
called
Cignus
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Canendo
,
singing
.
For
he
faineth
swéetnes
of
swéet
songs
,
with
accord
of
voice
,
and
he
singeth
swéetly
,
for
he
hath
a
long
neck
diuersly
bent
to
make
diuers
notes
.
And
it
is
sayd
,
that
in
the
countries
that
be
called
Hiperbores
,
that
the
harpers
harping
before
,
the
Swans
birdes
flye
out
of
their
neasts
,
and
sing
full
merely
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
as
Marcius
and
Ambrose
say
,
shipmen
trowe
,
that
it
betokeneth
good
,
if
they
méete
Swans
in
perill
of
shipwracke
.
Alway
the
Swan
is
the
most
meriest
bird
in
diuinations
:
shipmen
desire
this
bird
,
for
he
doppeth
not
downe
in
the
waues
,
and
therefore
he
was
hallowed
to
Apollo
as
Marcius
sayth
:
and
his
most
strength
is
in
the
wings
.
When
the
Swan
is
in
loue
,
A
fond
fayning
that
a
swanne
singeth
,
who
hath
but
a
naturall
voice
,
as
other
birdes
haue
.
hée
seeketh
the
female
,
and
pleaseth
hir
with
beclipping
of
the
necke
,
and
draweth
hir
to
him
ward
:
and
he
ioyneth
his
neck
,
to
the
females
necke
,
as
it
were
binding
the
neckes
together
.
And
after
the
treading
,
the
female
smileth
the
male
,
and
flieth
him
,
and
the
male
batheth
him
ofte
after
the
treding
,
and
so
doth
the
female
also
,
ere
she
take
any
meate
.
And
when
she
shall
dye
,
and
that
a
feather
is
pight
on
the
brayne
,
then
she
singeth
:
&
against
the
vsage
of
other
beasts
in
stéede
of
groning
,
the
Swan
singeth
,
as
Ambrose
saith
.
The
Swan
hath
most
white
fethers
without
any
mingling
of
blacknesse
or
other
colour
,
and
hath
blacke
flesh
,
and
hard
to
be
digested
,
and
hath
a
bill
with
a
manner
bounching
,
that
distinguisheth
the
sight
from
the
smell
and
tast
,
and
the
bill
is
full
blacke
within
,
and
inwarde
full
thicke
.
The
Swan
putteth
downe
his
head
into
the
water
,
and
séeketh
his
meate
,
&
cutteth
it
:
and
though
he
be
nourished
among
fish
,
yet
he
eateth
them
not
.
Also
if
bread
or
other
meate
be
throwen
to
him
,
he
withdraweth
and
giueth
place
to
fish
that
followeth
him
,
and
séeketh
and
gathereth
his
meale
of
hearbes
,
grasse
,
&
rootes
.
And
he
hath
blacke
feete
and
close
,
and
hole
&
broad
,
&
full
able
to
swim
:
and
in
swimming
he
vseth
that
one
foote
,
in
stéede
of
an
oare
,
and
the
other
foote
in
steede
of
a
stirrer
,
and
ruleth
himselfe
therewith
,
and
dwelleth
in
lakes
and
in
pondes
,
and
maketh
his
neast
nigh
waters
,
where
vpon
fewe
stickes
throwen
togethers
,
the
Swan
sitteth
on
broode
,
&
bringeth
forth
birdes
,
and
féedeth
them
busily
,
and
bringeth
them
vp
,
and
couereth
and
defendeth
them
with
winges
,
bill
,
and
hissing
.
And
if
any
man
come
toward
the
Signets
,
the
Swan
putteth
hir selfe
among
the
birdes
,
and
prepareth
to
make
resistaunce
,
and
ceaseth
not
to
defend
hir
birdes
,
and
is
a
birde
of
great
wayght
and
heauinesse
,
and
of
much
flesh
in
bodie
:
and
therefore
shée
loueth
rest
,
and
flyeth
but
seldome
.
But
wilde
Swans
flye
with
strong
flight
,
with
their
neckes
strayght
forwarde
,
and
féete
straight
backwarde
:
But
they
are
not
so
great
of
bodye
,
nor
so
fat
as
tame
Swans
that
be
nourished
and
fed
nigh
places
thereas
men
inhabite
in
,
as
Marcius
saith
.
¶
Of
a
Gnat.
Chap.
12.
A
Gnat
is
a
little
flie
,
and
is
called
Culex
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Aculeo
,
a
sting
:
for
he
sucketh
bloud
,
&
hath
in
his
mouth
,
a
pipe
like
a
prick
,
&
therewith
he
pearceth
the
flesh
for
to
suck
the
bloud
,
and
is
accounted
among
Volatiles
,
as
the
Bee
is
,
though
he
haue
a
body
of
a
worme
,
with
many
feete
:
For
hee
hath
wings
and
flyeth
therewith
,
and
is
gendred
of
rotted
or
corrupt
vapours
of
carrens
,
and
corrupt
place
of
marreyes
.
By
continual
flapping
of
wings
,
he
maketh
noyse
in
the
aire
,
as
though
he
hurred
:
and
sitteth
gladly
vpon
carraines
,
botches
,
scabbes
,
and
sores
:
and
is
full
noyfull
to
scabbed
Horses
,
and
sore
backed
,
and
grieueth
sléeping
men
with
noyse
and
with
biting
,
and
waketh
them
of
their
rest
,
and
flyeth
about
most
by
night
,
and
pearceth
and
bileth
members
vpon
the
which
he
sitteth
,
and
draweth
toward
lyght
,
and
gladly
he
seeth
lyght
,
and
so
vnwarely
he
falleth
into
a
Candle
or
into
the
fire
,
and
for
coueting
to
sée
lyght
,
he
burneth
himselfe
ofte
.
And
is
best
féeding
to
swallowes
,
for
Gnats
be
taken
for
best
beloued
meate
to
swalowes
that
flye
in
the
aire
,
&
hunt
flies
.
And
they
are
called
Sciniphes
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
small
flies
,
but
most
noyfull
in
stings
:
for
Scines
in
Gréeke
,
is
Musca
in
Latine
,
a
flye
in
English
:
and
therof
commeth
Scinomia
,
a
houndes
flye
,
&
with
such
flies
the
land
of
Aegypt
was
smitten
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
And
Scinomia
is
the
worst
kinde
of
flyes
,
with
greater
bodye
and
broader
wombes
,
than
other
flyes
,
and
lesse
flight
:
but
they
be
full
tender
,
and
cleaue
fast
in
the
members
of
beasts
,
on
the
which
they
smite
.
In
wooll
,
haire
,
and
bristles
of
beasts
,
and
namely
in
hounds
,
such
a
flye
hideth
hir selfe
,
and
sucketh
and
drinketh
bloud
:
insomuch
that
she
gnaweth
the
flesh
,
and
maketh
it
swell
with
botches
and
pimples
,
as
it
fareth
in
eares
of
old
hounds
,
the
which
eares
such
flyes
gnawe
and
make
them
swell
and
full
of
sores
.
And
so
it
is
no
wonder
though
such
Flyes
stinke
right
foule
,
that
are
fedde
with
such
corrupt
meates
and
humours
.
¶
Of
Cicada
.
chap.
13.
THere
is
a
manner
Grassehopper
,
that
is
called
Cicada
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Canendo
,
singing
:
For
with
a
full
little
throte
,
he
maketh
right
swéet
melodie
,
or
shapeth
a
wonderfull
song
,
as
it
is
said
in
Exameron
.
[
](A05237-e132580-b)*
*
Addition
It
is
falsely
applied
,
for
the
Grasse-hopper
maketh
a
chirring
noyse
,
with
quicke
moouing
of
his
hinder
long
thighes
,
against
the
scale
of
his
side
,
like
as
the
edge
of
a
knife
against
a
glasse
being
drawen
too
and
fro
,
maketh
an
noise
,
that
setteth
teeth
on
edge
.
I
haue
diligently
tried
the
same
,
so
that
Bartholome
was
heerin
deceiued
,
for
want
of
experience
.
This
Cicada
in
the
middle
heate
at
midday
,
when
trées
breake
with
heate
,
then
the
more
cléere
aire
she
draweth
,
the
more
cléerely
she
singeth
.
Also
if
a
man
poure
oyle
vpon
this
Cicada
,
he
dyeth
anone
.
For
the
poores
be
stopped
,
that
they
may
not
draw
breath
,
but
if
men
forthwith
poure
vpon
them
vineger
,
anone
they
be
reléeued
,
for
the
strength
of
vineger
openeth
holes
&
poores
that
were
stopped
by
binding
of
oyle
,
as
Ambrose
saith
.
Addition
The
kinde
of
the
Grashopper
is
to
consume
all
greene
things
,
and
is
one
of
Gods
plagues
for
sinne
.
Of
the
Phenix
.
Chap.
14.
PHenix
is
a
bird
,
and
there
is
but
one
of
that
kinde
in
all
the
wide
worlde
,
therfore
ignorant
men
wonder
therof
:
&
among
the
Arabians
,
there
this
bird
Phenix
is
bred
.
He
is
called
Singularis
,
alone
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
The
philosopher
speketh
of
this
bird
and
saith
,
that
Phenix
is
a
bird
without
Make
,
&
liueth
iii
hundred
,
or
v.
hundred
yeares
:
when
the
which
yeares
be
passed
,
she
féeleth
hir
owne
default
and
féeblenesse
,
and
maketh
a
nest
of
right
swéete
smelling
stickes
,
that
be
full
daye
,
and
in
Summer
when
the
westerne
winde
bloweth
,
the
stickes
and
she
neast
be
set
on
fire
with
burning
heate
of
the
Sun
,
and
burneth
strongly
,
then
this
bird
Phenix
commeth
wilfully
into
the
burning
neast
,
and
is
there
burnt
to
ashes
,
among
these
burning
stickes
,
and
within
three
daies
a
litle
worme
is
gendered
of
the
ashes
,
and
waxeth
little
and
litle
,
and
taketh
feathers
,
and
is
shapen
and
turned
to
a
bird
.
Ambrose
saith
the
same
in
Exameron
,
of
the
humor
or
ashes
of
Phoenix
ariseth
a
new
bird
&
waxeth
,
&
in
space
of
time
he
is
clothed
with
fethers
&
wings
,
&
restored
into
the
kinde
of
a
bird
,
and
is
the
most
fairest
bird
that
is
,
most
like
to
the
Pecocke
in
feathers
,
&
loueth
wildernes
,
and
gathereth
his
meate
of
cleane
grains
and
fruits
.
Alanus
speaketh
of
this
bird
&
saith
,
that
when
the
highest
Bishoppe
Onias
had
builded
a
temple
in
the
citie
of
Heliopoly
in
Aegypt
,
to
the
likenes
of
the
temple
of
Hierusalem
,
and
the
first
daye
of
Easter
,
when
he
had
gathered
much
swéete
smelling
woode
,
and
set
it
on
fire
vppon
the
Alter
to
offer
sacrifice
:
to
all
mens
sight
,
such
a
birde
came
sodeinly
,
and
fell
into
the
middle
of
the
fire
,
and
was
burnt
anone
to
ashes
,
in
the
fire
of
the
sacrifice
:
and
the
ashes
abode
there
,
and
was
busily
kept
and
saued
by
the
commandement
of
the
Priest
:
and
within
thrée
daies
,
of
these
ashes
was
bred
a
little
worme
,
that
tooke
the
shape
of
a
bird
at
the
last
,
and
flew
into
wildernesse
.
Of
the
Crane
.
chap.
15.
A
Crane
is
called
Grus
,
and
hath
that
name
of
her
owne
voice
.
For
she
cryeth
with
such
a
voice
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
And
is
a
bird
of
grease
winges
,
and
of
strong
flight
,
and
flieth
high
into
the
aire
to
see
the
countryes
,
toward
the
which
he
will
drawe
,
as
it
is
saide
in
Exameron
:
and
is
a
bird
that
loueth
birds
of
his
own
kind
,
&
they
liuing
in
company
together
,
haue
a
king
among
them
,
&
flie
in
order
,
ruled
as
Ambrose
saith
.
And
the
leader
of
the
company
compelleth
the
company
to
flie
aright
,
crieng
,
as
it
were
blaming
with
his
voice
.
And
if
it
hap
that
he
waxe
hoarse
,
then
another
crane
commeth
after
him
,
and
taketh
the
same
office
:
and
after
they
fall
to
the
earth
,
cryeng
for
to
rest
:
and
when
they
sit
on
the
grounde
,
to
keepe
and
saue
them
,
they
ordein
watches
that
they
may
rest
the
more
surely
:
and
the
wakers
stand
vpon
one
foote
,
and
each
of
them
holdeth
a
little
stone
in
the
other
foote
,
high
from
the
earth
,
that
they
may
be
waked
by
falling
of
the
stone
,
if
it
hap
that
they
sleepe
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
Also
in
youth
cranes
be
coloured
like
ashes
,
but
the
longer
they
liue
,
the
blacker
they
be
.
And
if
anye
of
them
goe
amisse
out
of
the
company
,
they
crye
and
seeke
their
fellowes
that
be
lost
.
Also
Cranes
when
they
knowe
that
the
Fawcon
or
the
Goshawke
commeth
,
they
turne
vpward
their
bils
,
and
defend
themselues
as
well
as
they
may
,
with
sharpnesse
of
bills
.
(
[
](A05237-e133040-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Crane
is
of
an
Indie
colour
,
with
a
redde
plat
on
his
head
:
but
the
Cranes
of
the
East
Indias
,
are
white
bodied
,
red
headed
and
some
greenish
.
Sebastian
Munster
writeth
that
the
cranes
fight
with
the
Samoyes
a
shorte
dwarffe
like
people
,
&c.
¶
Of
the
Cocke
.
chap.
16.
A
Cocke
is
called
Gallos
,
and
hath
that
name
of
gelding
,
for
among
fowles
onely
the
Cocke
is
gelded
,
&
men
in
old
time
called
them
Gallos
,
that
were
kerned
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Plinius
li.
29.
cap.
4.
speaketh
of
the
Cocke
and
sayth
,
that
Cocks
flesh
raw
,
and
layde
hot
vpon
the
biting
of
a
Serpent
,
doth
awaye
the
venime
,
and
to
the
same
his
braine
is
good
,
taken
in
drink
.
And
if
a
man
be
noynted
with
his
grea●t
,
or
with
his
iuyce
,
he
shall
be
sure
from
Panthers
and
Lyons
.
And
if
the
bones
of
a
Cock
or
of
an
Hen
,
be
medled
with
gold
when
it
is
molte
,
they
destroy
and
wast
the
golde
,
and
so
Henne
boanes
be
venemous
to
golde
,
and
that
is
wonder
.
Also
the
Cocke
is
hot
and
drye
of
complection
:
&
therefore
he
is
full
bolde
and
hardie
,
and
so
fighteth
boldly
for
his
hens
against
his
aduersaries
,
and
assayleth
and
reeseth
on
them
,
and
teareth
and
woundeth
them
with
his
bill
,
and
with
his
spores
,
and
when
he
hath
the
mastry
he
croweth
presently
,
and
ere
he
croweth
he
beateth
himselfe
with
his
wings
to
make
him
the
more
able
to
sing
.
And
he
vseth
late
in
the
night
to
crowe
most
cléerely
and
strongly
,
and
about
the
morrow
tide
,
he
shapeth
tight
voice
&
song
,
as
Ambrose
saith
.
The
Cocke
beareth
a
redde
combe
on
his
head
,
in
steede
of
a
crowne
,
which
béeing
left
,
he
looseth
his
hardinesse
,
and
is
more
slowe
and
cowardlye
to
assayle
his
aduersary
.
And
he
loueth
ieolouslye
his
hennes
:
and
when
he
findeth
meate
,
he
calleth
his
Hennes
,
together
with
a
certaine
voyce
,
and
spareth
his
owne
meate
to
féede
them
therewith
:
and
he
setteth
next
to
him
on
the
rooste
,
the
hen
that
is
most
fat
and
tender
,
and
leueth
hir
best
,
&
desireth
most
to
haue
hir
presence
.
In
the
morrow
tide
when
he
flyeth
to
get
his
meate
,
first
he
layeth
his
side
to
hir
side
,
and
by
certayne
tokens
and
beckes
,
as
it
were
long
●aches
,
he
wooeth
and
prayeth
hir
to
treading
.
And
he
fighteth
for
hir
speciallye
,
as
though
he
were
iealous
,
and
with
bill
and
spores
he
chaseth
and
driueth
away
from
him
other
Cockes
,
that
come
nigh
his
hennes
.
And
in
fighting
he
smiteth
the
ground
with
his
bill
,
and
reareth
vp
the
feathers
about
his
necke
,
so
make
him
the
more
bold
&
hardy
,
and
mooueth
the
feathers
of
his
tayle
vpwarde
and
downward
,
that
he
maye
so
the
more
ably
come
to
the
battaile
.
And
he
breedeth
a
precious
stone
called
Aflect●e●●●
,
like
to
the
stone
that
is
named
Calceduneus
,
Manye
haue
written
by
heart
say
bu●
fer●e
by
capr●●ence
.
&
the
Cock
beareth
that
stone
,
and
because
of
that
stone
(
as
some
men
trow
)
the
Lion
dreadeth
and
abhorreth
,
&
specially
if
the
Cocke
be
white
:
for
the
Lyon
dreadeth
the
white
Cocke
,
as
Plinius
sayth
.
The
Cocke
hée
searcheth
his
meate
with
his
bill
and
feete
,
and
setayeth
and
ouertourneth
strawe
and
duste
.
And
when
hée
findeth
a
grayne
,
hée
calleth
,
and
cackeleth
to
him
his
Hens
.
Also
the
Cocke
dreadeth
the
Eagle
and
the
Gossehawke
,
which
take
theyr
pray
on
the
ground
.
For
such
sowles
of
pray
,
spye
and
wayte
for
Birds
which
goe
on
the
grounde
.
And
the
Cocke
is
right
sharpe
of
sight
,
and
therefore
he
looketh
downwarde
with
the
one
eye
to
search
his
meate
,
an
vpwarde
into
the
ayre
with
the
other
eye
,
that
he
might
beware
of
the
comming
of
the
Eagle
,
and
of
the
Goshauke
.
And
if
be
set
one
of
them
come
a
farre
,
anon
he
crieth
to
the
hens
,
and
flieth
away
,
and
hideth
himselfe
in
houses
among
stones
,
or
in
hedges
,
as
he
saith
.
Also
a
right
aged
Cocke
laieth
egges
,
in
his
last
ende
,
and
the
Egges
are
small
and
full
round
,
and
as
they
were
wanne
or
yeolow
.
And
if
any
venimous
worme
sitteth
on
brood
on
them
in
the
canicular
daies
,
of
them
bée
bred
and
growe
Cockatrices
,
as
Beda
sayth
.
Constantine
speaketh
of
Cocks
,
and
saith
,
that
young
Cockes
be
more
harde
to
defie
,
and
lesse
moyst
then
Hennes
.
Also
the
flesh
of
Cockes
is
some
deale
euill
sauoures
,
but
that
sauour
wasteth
away
when
it
is
sod
.
And
if
the
guts
of
an
old
Cocke
be
throwen
away
,
and
the
Cocke
stopped
full
of
gardeine
Saffron
,
and
of
Polipodie
,
and
sodde
in
fiue
pound
of
water
till
the
water
he
nigh
all
wasted
,
A
restatitiue
medicine
.
this
Cocke
is
most
profitable
to
them
that
haue
the
euil
,
which
is
called
Cholera
passi●●
.
For
it
purgeth
gleamie
&
flumatike
humour
,
&
helpeth
them
that
he
melancholy
:
and
putteth
out
great
ventosity
of
the
stomack
,
and
abateth
ach
and
sore
,
and
helpeth
swelling
and
ach
of
the
wosen
,
and
helpeth
against
the
long
during
of
feauer
Etike
,
as
hée
sayth
.
Of
the
Capon
.
Chap.
17.
THe
Capon
is
of
a
cocke
,
made
as
it
were
female
by
caruing
away
of
his
gendering
stones
,
&
is
all
changed
in
complection
,
as
other
beasts
that
be
gelded
,
&
looseth
his
boldnesse
,
&
his
voice
and
song
,
and
knoweth
no
difference
betwéene
the
houres
of
the
night
,
nor
beateth
himselfe
with
his
wings
,
nor
araieth
himselfe
in
fighting
,
but
he
sitteth
on
broode
vppon
Egges
that
be
not
his
owne
,
as
it
were
an
henne
,
and
taketh
vppon
him
the
office
of
a
female
,
and
feedeth
chickins
that
bée
not
his
owne
,
and
leadeth
them
about
,
and
clocketh
as
an
hen
,
and
calleth
chickins
together
,
clocking
with
an
hoarce
voice
,
and
accompanyeth
with
hennes
,
and
eateth
with
them
of
their
meate
,
but
he
feedeth
them
not
,
he
is
fasted
with
them
,
but
he
fatteth
not
them
.
And
the
Capon
is
more
coward
of
heart
then
the
Cocke
,
and
more
moist
of
flesh
,
and
more
soft
of
feathers
,
&
somtime
his
feet
be
broken
to
compell
him
to
sit
on
broad
vpon
egges
,
his
spurs
either
be
made
blunt
,
or
else
they
fall
.
When
he
is
fat
,
his
féet
be
bound
togethers
,
and
his
head
hangeth
downe
toward
the
ground
;
and
is
borne
by
the
feet
to
faires
and
to
markets
.
But
Constantine
speaketh
of
a
gelded
Cocke
and
saith
,
that
the
flesh
of
grided
Cockes
is
more
couenable
then
the
fleshe
of
other
fowles
,
and
bréedeth
more
noble
nourishing
and
better
bloud
:
And
theyr
braine
is
better
,
and
more
profitable
then
the
braine
of
other
foules
.
Of
an
Henne
.
chap.
18.
THe
henne
is
called
Gallina
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Gallo
,
the
cocke
,
as
the
Lyonnesse
hath
the
name
of
the
Lyon
.
And
as
some
men
meane
,
if
her
members
were
medled
with
gold
when
it
is
molt
,
the
gold
should
wast
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
The
Henne
is
a
soule
of
great
laieng
and
bréeding
,
and
layeth
many
egges
without
treading
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
libro
.
5.
And
they
bee
called
winde
Egges
,
and
bée
more
vnsauourye
and
lesse
worthye
then
other
Egges
.
And
some
hens
haue
alway
twins
,
two
chickens
in
one
shell
.
And
one
of
the
twins
is
little
,
and
sometime
wonderfullye
shapen
.
After
that
they
sit
on
broode●
three
daies
,
anone
tokens
and
signes
of
Chickens
bée
seene
:
And
the
Chicken
is
bread
of
the
white
,
and
nourished
with
the
yolke
,
as
hee
saith
.
Also
hens
that
laie
too
much
be
not
of
long
lyfe
,
but
they
die
soone
,
as
it
is
sayd
lib.
6.
Other
properties
of
hens
that
bée
known
nigh
to
all
men
,
be
touched
in
the
Glose
super
.
Mat.
18.
There
it
is
sayd
that
a
hen
is
a
mild
bird
about
chickens
:
for
she
couereth
chickens
vnder
her
wings
,
and
defendeth
them
against
the
Kite
,
and
taketh
sicknesse
for
sorrowe
of
her
chickens
,
and
looseth
her
feathers
,
and
féedeth
her
chickens
more
then
her selfe
.
And
when
shée
findeth
meate
,
shee
clocketh
and
calleth
her
chickens
together
,
and
to
defend
her
chickens
,
shée
putteth
her
selues
against
a
stronger
then
hir selfe
.
And
also
shée
fighteth
with
a
man
for
defence
of
the
Chickins
.
When
the
chickins
bée
dispearpled
,
shée
clocketh
and
calleth
them
together
,
and
●●nereth
them
wider
her
wing
.
And
defendeth
them
,
that
they
bée
not
taken
with
Hawke
,
nor
with
Kite
,
and
her
kindlye
loue
about
her
Chickinnes
is
knowen
by
roughnesse
of
feathers
,
and
by
hoarsnesse
of
voice
.
Of
the
Gripe
.
chap.
19.
A
Gripe
is
called
Griphes
,
and
is
accounted
among
Volatiles
Deutronomi
.
14.
And
there
the
Glose
sayth
,
That
the
Gripe
is
foure
footed
,
and
lyke
to
the
Eagle
in
head
and
in
wings
.
And
is
like
to
the
Lion
in
the
other
part
of
the
body
,
and
dwelleth
in
those
hilles
that
be
called
Hiperborei
,
and
bée
most
enimies
to
horses
and
men
,
&
gréeueth
them
most
,
&
layeth
in
his
neast
a
stone
that
is
called
Smaragdus
,
against
venimous
beasts
of
the
mountaine
.
(
[
](A05237-e133620-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
this
kind
of
straeing
beast
,
many
bée
in
doubt
whether
there
bee
any
of
them
in
the
worlde
,
notwithstanding
it
séemeth
by
credible
writers
that
ther
are
diuerse
,
especially
among
the
Hiperborie
,
people
dwelling
in
the
furthest
parte
of
the
North
,
and
as
some
suppose
vnder
the
North
pole
,
called
Polus
Articus
.
Pomponeus
Mela
writeth
,
that
the
countries
is
but
little
,
hauing
the
Sunne
ouer
them
,
and
is
fertill
of
it selfe
,
the
people
very
iust
,
liuing
longer
and
more
pleasauntly
then
other
men
,
alwaye
without
businesse
and
labour
,
(
knowing
neyther
warre
nor
debate
)
(
as
Mela
and
Solinus
write
)
making
good
chéere
with
their
neighbours
.
And
hauing
g●rlondes
on
theyr
heads
,
they
throw
themselues
from
a
certaine
rocke
into
the
Sea
,
estéeming
that
to
bée
the
best
death
,
and
forme
of
burieng
:
The
Gripes
are
of
coulour
of
a
dark
Oker
on
the
ba●e
,
their
breast
of
purple
coulour
,
their
wings
browne
and
white
,
their
talents
blacke
,
and
the
beak
turning
,
as
doth
the
Eagles
,
be
is
more
higher
then
the
Lion
,
the
hinder
féet
clouen
,
as
the
Stagge
,
able
to
carrie
awaye
the
waight
of
two
men
,
a
stagge
,
or
the
like
beast
.
Of
the
Fawlcon
.
chap.
20.
THe
Faulcon
is
called
Herodius
,
and
is
a
royall
fowle
,
and
desireth
praye
,
and
vseth
to
sit
on
his
hand
that
beareth
him
,
and
is
a
bolde
birde
and
an
hardye
,
as
is
the
Gosehauke
:
and
hath
little
flesh
in
comparison
to
his
bodye
,
and
hath
many
feathers
:
and
therefore
he
is
more
lyght
to
flye
.
For
in
him
is
little
thing
that
beareth
downewarde
,
and
much
that
beareth
vpward
,
as
Gregory
sayth
.
And
therefore
he
is
right
lyke
to
the
Estridge
in
boldnesse
and
strength
:
and
also
much
like
thereto
in
diuers
feathers
and
coulours
.
The
Faulcon
is
full
bolde
and
hardy
,
with
most
sharpest
breast
,
&
with
strong
clawes
,
&
hurteth
more
his
pray
with
rising
theron
with
his
breast
,
then
with
his
bill
,
or
with
his
clawes
.
And
is
so
greate
hearted
,
that
if
he
fayle
of
his
pray
in
the
first
flyght
and
réefe
,
in
the
second
he
taketh
wreake
on
himselfe
.
And
so
if
he
be
wilde
,
vnneth
that
day
he
seeketh
praye
.
And
if
hee
be
tame
,
as
it
were
for
shame
he
flyeth
aboute
in
the
ayre
,
and
then
vnneth
he
commeth
to
his
Lordes
handes
.
For
he
holdeth
himselfe
ouercome
,
&
as
it
were
put
out
of
kind
,
if
he
taketh
not
the
foule
that
he
flyeth
to
,
as
Gregorie
saith
.
This
foule
or
bird
is
commonly
called
Falco
,
and
Fulica
also
,
as
the
Glose
sayth
Super
Spalmum
.
And
among
all
Birdes
and
Fowles
,
these
Fowles
haue
little
affection
,
and
take
little
héede
of
their
Birdes
,
as
it
is
said
in
Exameron
.
With
the
same
office
of
businesse
,
that
he
feedeth
his
owne
birds
,
with
such
seruice
he
taketh
and
féedeth
the
birds
that
the
Eagle
throweth
out
of
her
neast
,
and
is
vnknowne
to
him
.
He
flyeth
and
voideth
carrion
,
and
toucheth
not
stinking
flesh
,
not
in
strong
hunger
:
But
he
may
well
awaye
with
trauaile
,
and
absteineth
and
abideth
till
he
maye
finde
couenable
praye
,
which
he
séeketh
,
as
Gregorye
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e133810-b)*
*
Addition
Hawkes
of
pray
are
the
onely
pastime
of
Princes
:
and
next
for
idle
persons
,
that
set
more
by
an
inch
of
pleasure
than
an
ell
of
thrift
,
who
bestow
in
Hauks
&
hounds
,
more
then
would
suffice
twice
as
many
poore
men
:
for
sometime
the
taking
of
some
one
pray
of
.vi.
d.
the
charge
of
so
much
wonne
,
stands
them
in
twentie
markes
,
which
is
according
to
the
olde
Prouerbe
,
What
is
a
Gentleman
but
his
pleasure
:
but
who
is
more
gentle
,
he
that
fauoureth
the
poore
to
the
profit
of
a
common
wealth
,
or
he
that
lasciuiously
spendeth
more
in
one
yéere
then
his
parents
got
in
.20
.
I
referre
to
the
prudent
.
)
Of
the
Swallow
.
chap.
21.
A
Swallow
is
called
Hirundo
,
as
it
were
Arundo
ab
aere
,
and
hath
that
name
of
the
ayre
,
for
hée
taketh
not
his
meate
sitting
,
but
flyeng
in
the
ayre
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
is
a
crieng
fowle
,
and
flyeth
not
euen
but
hether
and
thether
,
and
sometime
about
,
and
is
busie
in
making
neastes
,
and
in
feeding
of
birds
.
And
he
saith
also
,
in
making
of
neasts
,
the
Swallow
is
most
cunning
.
For
vnneth
mans
wit
were
sufficient
to
make
of
any
matter
,
the
worke
that
the
Swallow
maketh
and
shapeth
of
claye
onely
with
her
bill
.
Moreouer
,
the
Swallowe
is
full
of
feathers
,
and
lyghtest
and
most
swiftest
in
flight
of
Foules
:
and
therefore
other
fowles
réeseth
nor
distroubleth
not
the
Swallow
,
neither
the
Swallow
is
pray
to
other
Birdes
.
And
flieth
ouer
the
sea
into
hot
countryes
,
in
which
Countryes
he
abideth
in
Winter
,
as
men
suppose
.
And
also
they
kéepe
certain
times
of
their
comming
and
going
.
Their
againe
comming
is
token
of
springing
time
,
and
witnesse
of
the
faire
Summer
,
&
resplendishing
weather
,
as
Ambrose
saith
libro
sexto
.
Aristotle
sayth
,
speaking
of
the
swallowe
.
li.
6.
That
a
wilde
fowle
treadeth
not
nor
laieth
egges
but
once
a
yeare
,
except
the
Swallowe
which
layeth
egges
twice
a
yere
,
but
somtime
the
first
egges
be
broke
by
coldnesse
of
Winter
,
and
the
latter
egges
be
complete
and
bring
forth
birds
.
Also
there
it
is
sayd
,
that
birdes
that
eate
flesh
,
lay
not
egges
twice
a
yeere
,
except
the
Swallowe
,
that
hath
sometime
Birdes
twice
a
yeare
.
Also
there
it
is
sayd
,
that
if
a
man
put
out
the
young
swallowes
eien
,
yet
their
eien
come
agayne
,
for
shee
fetcheth
an
hearbe
that
is
called
Celidonia
,
and
baumeth
the
eien
of
her
birds
with
the
iuyce
thereof
,
and
so
their
eien
be
restored
to
them
againe
.
as
Macro
.
saith
.
I
once
proued
this
,
Addition
but
it
toke
not
that
effect
,
yet
founde
I
stones
of
straunge
coulours
.
Also
in
the
Swallows
wombe
be
two
stones
sound
,
of
the
which
one
is
whitish
,
and
is
called
the
Female
,
and
the
other
is
red
,
and
is
called
the
Male.
For
hée
is
more
vertuous
then
the
white
.
These
stones
bée
called
Celidonij
,
and
bée
precious
stones
,
namelye
when
they
be
taken
out
of
the
birds
ere
they
touch
the
ground
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
Lapida●e
:
there
their
vertues
be
described
,
as
Constanine
saith
Bloud
drawen
out
vnder
the
right
wing
is
medicinable
to
eyen
,
as
bloud
of
a
Doue
is
.
Their
durt
is
full
hot
and
full
gnawing
:
and
therefore
it
gréeueth
eien
.
And
the
Swallowe
techeth
her
birds
to
throw
durt
out
of
the
neast
.
And
there
be
two
manner
of
swallowes
,
some
are
great
of
body
,
and
haue
blacke
ridges
and
red
breasts
,
and
white
wombes
:
and
these
loue
mens
companye
,
and
make
neasts
in
mens
houses
.
The
other
bée
lesse
of
bodye
,
and
haue
blacke
breasts
,
and
make
their
neasts
in
holes
and
chins
of
roches
and
of
rockes
,
fast
by
waters
.
But
both
kindes
make
their
neasts
is
earth
or
in
clay
,
and
both
theyr
tayles
bée
forked
as
a
payre
of
shéeres
.
These
are
called
Martines
,
Addition
and
are
good
to
eate
.
Also
it
is
saide
,
that
among
Swallowes
is
one
manner
kinde
,
and
other
Fowles
dread
that
kinde
,
yea
,
the
Eagle
&
the
Goshauke
dread
and
flie
the
swallow
,
as
it
were
their
enimie
,
and
dare
not
fall
on
their
pray
,
while
they
sée
the
swallow
,
for
they
dreade
the
biting
of
her
.
For
peraduenture
it
is
venimous
,
as
Plinius
sayth
.
And
Swallowes
fight
agaynst
Sparrowes
,
and
come
into
their
neasts
,
and
driue
them
out
with
biting
&
scratching
.
(
[
](A05237-e134180-b)*
*
Addition
This
is
called
the
sea
Swallowe
,
that
is
as
big
bodied
as
a
Thrush
,
and
very
short
legged
,
and
of
a
meruailous
swiftnesse
,
all
blacke
sauing
th●●
toward
the
legges
is
gray
.
Of
Kaladrius
.
chap.
22.
AS
the
Philosopher
saith
,
the
Birde
that
is
called
Kaladrius
,
is
white
of
coulour
,
and
hath
no
parte
of
blacknesse
.
And
the
neather
part
of
his
leg
cleanseth
and
purgeth
dimnesse
of
the
eyen
.
His
kinde
is
such
,
when
a
man
is
helde
in
great
sicknesse
,
this
birde
Kaladrius
turneth
away
his
face
from
him
that
is
sick
,
&
then
without
doubt
the
man
shall
die
.
And
if
the
sicke
man
shal
escape
,
the
bird
Kaladrius
setteth
his
sight
on
him
,
&
beholdeth
him
,
as
it
were
fauning
and
pleasing
:
and
this
bird
is
other
then
the
bird
that
is
called
Calandra
,
that
singeth
as
a
Thrustle
,
as
the
Glose
saith
,
Deut.
14.
There
it
is
said
,
that
Calaudreon
is
another
then
Calundre
,
&c.
(
[
](A05237-e134300-b)*
*
Addition
Gesner
sayth
,
that
Calandra
,
is
a
small
Bird
like
the
Larke
,
and
is
supposed
to
be
the
woode
Larke
,
after
Doctor
Turnar
,
as
for
his
singing
at
anye
mans
féete
lyeng
sick
,
if
he
be
to
be
made
tame
,
may
héereafter
be
better
knowne
.
Of
Larus
.
cap.
23.
THE
bird
that
is
called
Larus
inhabiteth
somtime
in
waters
and
somtime
in
the
land
.
Therfore
in
Aurora
it
is
written
.
Latus
est
fluminis
habitator
et
incola
terrae
,
Nunc
natat
vt
pisces
,
nunc
volat
inslar
auis
.
That
is
to
vnderstand
:
Larus
dwelleth
both
in
riuers
and
lande
,
and
swimmeth
as
a
Fishe
,
and
also
flyeth
as
a
Bird.
Addition
This
is
taken
for
the
Sea
cobbe
,
&
all
other
birdes
of
that
kinde
.
Gesner
.
Of
Locusta
.
chap.
24.
LOcusta
hath
that
name
,
for
it
hath
long
legges
,
as
the
shaft
of
a
Speare
.
Therefore
the
Gréekes
call
her
Hastagion
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
And
these
wormes
that
be
called
Locust
haue
no
king
:
and
yet
they
passe
forth
ordinatly
in
companyes
,
as
it
is
sayde
Prouerbiorum
.
30.
They
eate
each
other
,
for
the
more
eateth
the
lesse
,
and
bée
séene
in
Summer
,
&
hidde
in
winter
.
And
their
hinder
legs
be
longer
then
their
fore
legs
,
as
the
Glose
sayth
super
.
1
Ioel.
And
first
when
hée
is
young
,
hée
is
Athalabus
,
and
afterwarde
when
the
wings
bée
growen
he
is
made
Locusta
.
And
gréeueth
more
in
youth
while
he
is
Athelabus
,
then
in
age
when
he
is
Locusta
.
And
hath
a
square
mouth
,
and
a
sting
in
stéede
of
a
taile
,
and
crooked
,
and
solding
legges
.
And
they
eate
burgenings
of
trées
and
of
hearbes
,
and
gnawe
them
,
and
are
gendered
of
the
Southerne
winde
,
and
excited
to
flight
,
and
they
die
in
the
Northerne
wind
.
And
in
leaping
they
areare
themselues
,
and
in
rearing
they
fall
,
&
are
fatted
with
flowers
of
Almons
.
Also
this
worme
Locusta
for
the
most
part
is
all
wombe
:
and
therefore
it
hath
neuer
meate
inough
.
And
hath
but
one
gut
,
and
that
is
alwaye
full
of
filth
,
and
of
vncleannesse
:
but
alway
he
is
hungred
while
he
liueth
:
and
if
he
findeth
anye
thing
gréene
,
he
gnaweth
&
cesaeth
not
.
With
little
colde
he
falleth
as
he
were
dead
.
But
he
quickeneth
againe
with
heate
of
the
Sun
:
and
their
dirt
wormes
be
gendered
.
(
[
](A05237-e134640-b)*
*
Addition
This
straunge
kinde
of
Flie
hath
long
hinder
legges
,
as
the
Grashopper
,
he
burneth
corne
with
touching
,
and
deuoureth
the
residue
.
In
India
be
of
them
thrée
foote
in
length
,
which
the
people
of
the
country
doe
eate
.
D.
Cooper
.
Of
the
Coote
.
Chap.
25.
THE
Coote
is
called
Mergulus
,
&
hath
that
name
of
oft
dopping
and
plunging
.
For
by
oft
putting
downe
his
head
into
the
water
,
and
dopping
there
vnder
,
hee
sheweth
signes
and
tokens
of
weathers
:
and
before
the
comming
of
tempests
of
the
Sea
,
he
flyeth
crieng
to
the
shoare
.
For
it
betokeneth
most
certeinly
full
strong
tempest
in
the
Sea
,
if
Cootes
flie
crieng
to
the
shore
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
The
Coot
maketh
her
neast
close
by
the
root
of
reeds
vpon
few
stickes
,
&
féedeth
&
nourisheth
her
birds
with
wonderfull
affection
and
loue
of
kinde
:
And
anone
as
they
be
hatcht
,
they
follow
the
dam
,
and
dread
not
to
flie
vp
and
down
on
diuers
waues
of
the
sea
,
&
they
hunt
and
gather
water
wormes
,
&
fish
to
fill
their
wombs
with
.
In
winter
for
scarcitie
of
mouing
,
they
be
fat
:
&
in
Summer
for
fréedome
of
flight
they
be
poore
of
flesh
and
in
fatnesse
.
And
when
they
be
pursued
with
rauishing
birds
,
then
they
flie
to
water
,
&
be
deliuered
by
manner
of
plunging
and
of
diuing
.
Addition
The
Coote
is
blacke
,
his
legges
grey
,
and
his
flesh
grose
.
Of
the
Kite
.
cap.
26.
A
Kite
is
weake
in
flight
&
in
strength
,
Therefore
he
is
called
Miluus
quasi
,
molliter
volans
,
as
it
wer
weakly
flieng
:
For
he
is
borne
vp
aboue
the
aire
with
light
feathers
,
&
hooueth
there
as
he
were
vnmouable
.
And
in
flieng
it
séemeth
vnneth
that
he
moueth
the
aire
with
softe
touching
.
And
is
a
bird
that
may
well
away
with
trauaile
,
&
therefore
he
taketh
Cuckoes
vpon
his
shoulders
,
&
beareth
them
,
least
they
faile
in
space
of
long
wayes
,
and
bringeth
them
out
of
the
countries
of
Spaine
,
Many
secrets
in
nature
●●
knowen
yet
●●t
this
is
doubtful
.
as
Isid.
saith
.
And
he
is
a
rauishing
foule
,
and
hardy
among
small
birds
,
&
a
coward
&
fearefull
among
great
birdes
,
and
dreadeth
to
lie
in
waite
to
take
wilde
birdes
,
and
dreadeth
not
to
lye
in
waite
to
take
tame
birdes
,
and
lyeth
oft
in
waite
to
take
chickins
,
&
them
that
he
findeth
vnware
,
he
saieth
,
and
he
eateth
carrions
and
vncleane
things
,
&
for
little
meate
to
fill
tho
wombs
,
he
fleeth
all
about
the
ayre
:
and
is
taken
with
the
Sparhauke
,
and
for
his
faintnesse
and
towardnesse
hée
is
ouercome
of
a
Birde
that
is
lesse
then
he
.
And
in
youth
there
seemeth
no
difference
betwéene
the
kite
&
other
birdes
of
praye
,
but
the
longer
hée
liueth
the
more
he
sheweth
that
his
own
kinde
is
vnkinde
.
And
there
is
a
manner
kite
that
taketh
birds
in
the
beginning
,
and
afterward
he
eateth
guts
of
beasts
,
and
taketh
vnneth
afterward-flyes
,
The
Bussard
wherof
are
i●
kinds
,
the
one
haunteth
warrens
and
parks
,
the
other
common
.
and
small
wormes
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
And
he
dieth
for
hunger
at
the
last
,
and
is
a
cruell
fowle
about
his
birds
,
and
is
sorry
when
he
séeth
them
fat
.
And
to
make
them
leane
,
he
beateth
them
with
his
bill
,
and
withdraweth
their
meate
,
&
hath
a
voice
of
plaining
,
and
of
moane
,
as
it
were
messenger
of
hunger
.
For
when
hée
hungereth
,
hée
seeketh
his
meate
wéeping
with
voyce
of
plaining
and
of
moane
.
Of
the
night
crowe
.
cap.
27.
THE
night
crowe
is
called
Nicticorax
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
he
loueth
the
night
,
and
flyeth
and
seeketh
his
meale
by
night
,
and
crieth
in
seeking
:
and
their
crye
is
hatefull
and
odious
to
other
birdes
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
And
is
a
Birde
that
flyeth
the
lyght
,
and
maye
not
sée
the
Sunne
,
and
haunteth
&
dwelleth
in
burials
and
in
places
of
dead
men
:
and
they
make
their
neasts
in
walls
and
in
places
with
chinnes
and
hoales
,
and
eate
the
Egges
of
Doues
and
Choughs
,
and
fight
with
them
.
Also
this
Birde
is
called
Noctua
,
as
it
were
sharply
séeing
by
night
:
for
by
night
she
maye
sée
,
and
when
shining
of
the
Sunne
commeth
,
her
sight
is
dim
.
The
Iland
Creta
hath
not
this
Birde
,
if
hée
commeth
thether
out
of
other
lands
,
he
dyeth
anon
as
Isidore
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e134940-b)*
*
Addition
This
kinde
of
Owle
is
dogge
footed
,
and
couered
with
haire
,
his
eyes
are
as
the
glistering
Ise
,
against
death
hée
vseth
a
straunge
whoup
.
There
is
another
kinde
of
night
rauen
blacke
,
of
the
bignesse
of
a
Doue
,
flat
headed
,
out
of
the
which
groweth
three
long
feathers
like
the
coppe
of
a
Lapwing
,
his
bill
gray
,
vsing
a
sharpe
voice
,
whose
vnaccustomed
appearaunce
,
betokeneth
mortalitye
:
he
prayeth
on
Mice
,
Wéesells
,
and
such
like
.
)
Of
the
Miredromble
.
Chap.
28.
THE
Miredromble
is
called
Onacrocalus
,
and
is
a
bird
that
maketh
noyse
in
the
Winter
,
and
hath
small
chins
in
his
iawes
,
in
which
hée
taketh
first
meate
,
and
then
sendeth
it
to
the
second
wombe
:
For
he
hath
two
wombes
,
in
that
one
onelye
hée
taketh
meate
,
and
in
that
other
onely
he
séetheth
and
defieth
.
But
the
first
is
taken
in
stéed
of
the
crop
of
the
throat
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
In
Gréeke
Onacrocalus
is
called
a
Birde
with
a
long
bill
:
and
there
be
of
two
manner
kindes
:
One
is
a
water
foule
,
&
that
other
a
foule
of
desart
,
and
he
that
dwelleth
in
Water
,
is
a
bird
of
great
gluttonye
,
and
putteth
the
bill
downe
into
the
water
,
and
maketh
a
greate
noise
,
and
is
enimie
namely
to
Eeles
,
&
the
pray
that
hée
taketh
,
he
swalloweth
sodeinly
,
&
sendeth
it
into
his
wombe
.
And
then
he
cheweth
and
moueth
his
iawes
,
as
he
held
meate
in
his
mouth
.
This
Bird
resteth
on
the
cliffe
,
and
turneth
vpward
his
bellye
to
saue
himself
against
the
réese
of
the
Goshauke
,
that
he
maye
in
that
manner
the
more
safelye
rest
and
sléepe
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e135040-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
these
kindes
of
Cormorants
are
diuerse
,
whereof
the
one
called
Onocrotalus
,
is
as
bigge
as
a
Swan
,
which
putting
his
head
into
the
water
,
brayeth
like
an
Asse
.
Of
water
Fowles
,
there
are
diuerse
sortes
that
are
héere
omitted
,
because
of
the
hinderance
of
other
Authors
:
as
the
Mallard
,
the
Ducke
,
the
Bitter
,
of
Wigen
,
the
Teale
,
the
Puffin
,
the
Barnacle
,
the
Bargander
,
the
Gulles
,
the
Twite
,
the
wilde
Goose
,
and
Sheldrake
,
with
many
others
.
)
Of
the
Pellican
chap.
29.
A
Pellican
is
a
Birde
that
is
called
Porphitio
.
Leui.
11.
and
Deut.
14.
And
is
a
Birde
of
Aegypt
,
and
dwelleth
in
desart
,
beside
the
Riuer
Nilus
:
and
is
accounted
among
vncleane
birdes
by
the
lawe
in
Leuit.
And
there
be
two
manner
of
Pellicans
:
One
dwelleth
in
water
and
eateth
fish
,
and
the
other
dwelleth
on
land
,
and
loueth
wildernesse
,
and
eateth
venimous
beasts
,
as
Lisardes
,
and
other
such
.
And
all
that
the
Pellican
eateth
he
plungeth
in
water
with
his
foote
,
&
when
he
hath
so
plunged
it
in
water
,
he
puteth
it
in
his
mouth
with
his
own
soot
,
as
it
were
with
an
hand
.
Only
the
Pellican
and
the
Popiniay
,
among
foules
,
vse
the
foote
in
stéed
of
an
hand
.
Also
of
the
Pellican
,
the
Glose
speaketh
super
Psalmum
,
&
the
same
Plinius
saith
in
this
manner
.
The
Pellican
loueth
too
much
her
children
.
For
when
the
children
bée
haught
,
and
begin
to
waxe
hoare
,
they
smite
the
father
and
the
mother
in
the
face
,
wherfore
the
mother
smiteth
them
againe
and
slaieth
them
.
And
the
thirde
daye
the
mother
smiteth
her selfe
in
her
side
that
the
bloud
runneth
out
,
and
sheddeth
that
hot
bloud
vppon
the
bodies
of
her
children
.
And
by
vertue
of
the
bloud
the
birdes
that
were
before
dead
,
quicken
againe
.
And
in
the
Glose
vpon
that
place
of
the
Psalme
.
Psa.
10●
.
6
Factus
sum
sicut
Pellicanus
.
It
is
sayd
that
the
Pellican
slayeth
her
Birdes
with
her
bill
,
and
maketh
sorrowe
thrée
dayes
,
and
then
sheddeth
her
hot
bloud
vppon
them
,
and
maketh
them
aliue
againe
in
that
manner
.
Magister
Iacobus
de
Vitriaco
in
li.
de
mirabilibua
orientalium
regionum
telleth
another
cause
of
the
death
of
Pellicanes
birdes
.
Hée
sayth
,
that
in
Aegypt
is
a
bird
that
is
called
Pellicanus
,
a
Birde
with
greate
wings
,
and
most
leane
.
For
all
that
he
swalloweth
passeth
forth
anone
behinde
:
for
hée
hath
a
right
slipper
gut
.
And
therefore
hée
maye
not
holde
meate
till
it
be
incorporate
.
And
the
Serpent
hateth
kindlye
this
Birde
.
Wherfore
when
the
mother
passeth
out
of
the
neast
to
get
meate
,
the
serpent
climeth
on
the
trée
and
stingeth
&
infecteth
the
Birdes
.
And
when
she
commeth
agayne
,
shée
maketh
sorrowe
thrée
dayes
for
her
Birdes
,
as
it
is
sayde
.
The
(
he
sayth
)
shée
smiteth
her selfe
in
the
breast
,
and
bringeth
bloud
vppon
them
,
and
reareth
them
from
death
to
lyfe
,
and
then
for
greate
bléeding
the
mother
waxeth
féeble
,
and
the
Birdes
bée
compelled
to
passe
out
of
the
neast
to
gette
themselues
meate
.
And
some
of
them
for
kinde
loue
féede
the
mother
that
is
féeble
:
and
some
be
vnkinde
and
care
not
for
the
mother
,
and
the
mother
taketh
good
héede
thereto
,
&
when
she
commeth
to
her
strength
,
she
nourisheth
and
loueth
those
Birdes
that
fedde
her
at
her
néed
,
and
putteth
away
her
other
birdes
,
as
vnworthye
and
vnkinde
,
and
suffereth
them
not
to
dwel
nor
liue
with
her
.
Of
the
Partridge
.
chap.
30.
THe
Partridge
is
called
Perdix
,
and
hath
that
name
of
her
owne
voice
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
and
is
an
vncleane
bird
.
For
the
male
lepeth
vp
and
treadeth
the
male
:
And
strong
liking
of
lechery
forgetteth
the
sexe
and
distinction
of
male
and
female
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
And
is
so
guilefull
,
that
the
one
stealeth
the
Egges
of
the
other
,
and
sitteth
abrood
on
them
.
But
this
fraude
hath
no
fruite
,
for
when
the
Birdes
bée
haught
,
and
heare
the
voice
of
their
owne
mother
:
they
forsake
her
that
brooded
them
when
they
were
Egges
,
and
kept
them
as
her
owne
Birdes
,
and
tourne
and
followe
theyr
owne
mother
naturall
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
and
Ambrose
also
.
And
the
Partridge
trauaileth
not
in
layeng
and
in
brooding
,
lyke
as
other
foules
doe
,
as
Arist.
saith
.
Some
Fowles
(
he
sayth
)
bréed
and
gender
lightly
,
as
the
Partridge
.
And
the
mother
of
the
Partridge
flieth
all
about
the
hunter
,
till
her
birdes
be
flowen
.
And
after
the
birds
be
flowen
,
shée
the
damme
flyeth
after
,
and
calleth
her
birdes
:
the
which
young
Partridges
soone
after
they
be
hatcht
they
follows
the
damme
,
and
séeke
their
meat
.
And
the
Partridge
hath
few
fethers
and
much
flesh
:
and
therefore
he
is
féeble
of
flight
,
and
in
flight
he
riseth
but
little
from
the
ground
,
and
falleth
oft
to
the
ground
after
a
little
while
.
Also
the
Partridge
dreadeth
the
Sparhauk
,
and
flieth
her
:
and
as
long
as
hée
séeth
the
Sparhauke
in
the
aire
,
he
riseth
not
from
the
earth
into
the
aire
.
And
at
the
noise
and
ringing
of
a
little
bell
,
he
flyeth
about
vppon
the
ground
,
and
falleth
into
the
net
or
grinne
ere
he
be
ware
.
Plinius
.
lib.
29.
ca.
6.
saith
,
that
the
Partridges
gull
,
with
euen
weight
of
honnie
,
cléereth
much
the
sight
,
and
therefore
it
shall
bee
kept
in
a
siluer
boxe
.
Theyr
eyen
with
hony
sod
in
a
brasen
vessell
,
helpe
to
heale
the
pimples
of
eien
.
(
[
](A05237-e135400-b)*
*
Addition
The
Phesant
is
also
delicate
foule
both
of
beautie
and
〈…〉
the
〈…〉
the
Ow●ell
,
the
W
〈…〉
dainty
Goodwille
.
〈…〉
I
le
of
Eiery
,
the
〈…〉
She
welar
,
with
many
〈…〉
smaller
sorts
.
As
by
〈…〉
is
〈…〉
bed
their
properties
and
landes
.
)
Of
the
Pecocke
.
chap.
31.
THe
Pecocke
is
called
P●●e
,
and
hath
that
name
of
the
sounde
of
his
voice
.
His
flesh
is
so
harde
that
vnneth
it
rotteth
,
and
is
full
hard
to
soothing
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
the
Pecocke
liueth
twentie
yeare
,
and
hath
chickens
in
the
end
of
three
yeeres
,
&
after
his
wings
bee
couloured
.
And
the
Pehen
sitteth
abroode
thirtye
dayes
,
and
a
little
more
:
and
soone
after
the
shelles
be
cloue
,
and
hath
no
chickens
but
once
a
yeare
,
and
layeth
twelue
Egges
or
few
lesse
.
And
the
Pecocke
leeseth
his
fethers
when
the
first
tree
leeseth
his
leaues
,
and
his
fethers
grow
first
when
leaues
begin
to
grow
on
trees
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
And
the
Pecock
is
a
bird
that
loueth
not
his
young
:
for
the
male
searcheth
out
the
female
,
and
seeketh
out
her
Egges
for
to
breake
them
,
that
he
may
so
occupy
him
the
more
in
his
lecherie
.
And
the
female
dreadeth
that
,
&
hideth
busily
her
egges
,
least
the
Pecocke
might
soone
find
them
.
And
Arist.
sayth
,
that
the
Pecocke
hath
an
vnstedfast
and
euill
shapen
head
,
as
it
were
the
head
of
a
serpent
&
with
a
crest
.
And
he
hath
a
simple
pace
,
and
small
necke
,
and
areared
,
and
a
blew
breast
,
and
a
taile
ful
of
bewty
,
distinguished
on
high
with
wonderful
fairenesse
:
and
he
hath
foulest
féet
&
riueled
.
And
he
wondereth
of
the
fairenesse
of
his
fethers
,
&
areareth
them
vp
,
as
it
were
a
circle
about
his
head
,
and
then
he
looketh
to
his
féet
,
and
seeth
the
foulenesse
of
his
feete
,
and
lyke
as
he
wer
ashamed
,
he
letteth
his
fethers
fall
sodeinlye
:
and
all
the
taile
downeward
,
as
though
he
tooke
no
héed
of
the
fairenesse
of
his
fethers
:
and
hath
an
horrible
voice
.
And
as
one
sayth
,
he
hath
a
voice
of
a
féend
,
head
of
a
serpent
,
pace
of
théefe
.
And
lib.
29.
cap.
6.
Plinius
sayth
,
that
the
Pecock
hath
enuie
to
mans
profit
,
and
swalloweth
his
owne
durt
:
for
it
is
full
medicinable
,
but
it
is
sold
found
.
Of
Sparrowes
.
cap.
32.
SParrowes
bée
small
birdes
,
and
bée
called
Passerci
,
of
Patuitate
,
littlenesse
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
And
the
Sparrowe
is
an
vnstedfast
bird
with
voice
and
iangling
:
and
maketh
theyr
neasts
nigh
to
dwellings
and
habitations
of
men
.
And
is
a
full
hot
bird
and
lecherous
.
And
the
flesh
of
them
oft
taken
in
meat
,
exciteth
to
carnall
lust
,
as
Constantine
sayth
.
Sparrowes
laye
many
Egges
,
and
are
full
busie
to
bring
vp
their
birdes
,
and
to
feede
them
.
And
she
maketh
her
neast
in
hay
and
in
fethers
,
and
kéepeth
her
neast
cleane
without
durt
.
And
therefore
shée
throweth
the
durt
of
her
Birdes
out
of
the
neast
,
and
compelleth
her
Birdes
to
throwe
their
durt
out
of
the
neast
;
and
they
féede
their
Birdes
with
Spiders
,
Wormes
,
and
Flyes
:
and
they
eate
venimous
seedes
,
as
of
Henbane
,
without
hurt
:
and
they
haue
sometime
Leper
and
the
falling
euill
:
and
the
female
liueth
longer
then
the
male
,
and
the
male
is
iealous
of
his
wife
,
&
fighteth
oft
for
her
,
as
Aristotle
saith
:
and
the
sparrow
dreadeth
the
Wéesell
,
and
hateth
her
,
and
crieth
&
warneth
if
the
wéesell
commeth
.
And
waiteth
and
biteth
and
billeth
for
to
haue
the
neasts
of
Swallowes
,
and
they
loue
their
owne
kinde
.
And
birdes
that
other
Sparrowes
leaue
by
some
hap
,
they
gather
&
feed
&
nourish
,
as
they
were
theyr
owne
.
And
if
it
happeneth
that
one
of
them
is
taken
in
a
grinne
,
or
in
other
manner
wise
,
she
crieth
for
help
.
And
a
multitude
of
Sparrowes
be
gathered
togethers
to
deliuer
that
that
is
taken
,
and
spéede
and
hast
with
all
their
might
.
(
[
](A05237-e135640-b)*
*
Addition
The
more
of
that
which
proueth
heate
,
she
sooner
is
wasted
the
inner
vertue
,
the
cause
of
the
gout
,
if
not
the
leprosie
,
hastours
of
death
.
)
Of
the
Estridge
.
cap.
33.
THE
Estridge
is
called
Strucio
,
and
hath
that
name
of
a
word
of
Gréeke
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
For
that
he
hath
a
bodie
as
a
beast
,
&
fethers
as
a
sense
:
and
also
he
hath
two
féete
,
and
a
bill
as
a
foule
:
but
for
weight
and
heauinesse
of
body
be
flieth
not
with
foules
in
the
aire
.
She
laieth
egges
as
other
foules
do
,
but
she
neglecteth
to
brood
her
egges
,
she
which
egges
be
raken
in
grauel
,
and
on●●
be
brought
forth
by
heat
&
nourishing
of
the
dust
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
And
Aristotle
speaketh
of
the
Strucio
,
and
saith
,
that
the
Strucio
in
making
is
like
to
a
foule
,
and
in
some
point
he
is
like
to
a
foure
footed
beast
.
For
hée
flieth
not
vp
into
the
aire
;
for
his
wings
be
not
couenable
to
flight
,
but
in
the
making
therof
is
thin
,
as
the
making
of
her selfe
,
&
for
he
is
some
deale
shape
as
a
bird
he
hath
many
fethers
in
the
neather
part
of
the
body
,
&
hath
two
féete
as
a
foule
,
&
is
cloue
footed
as
a
foure
footed
beast
:
and
the
cause
thereof
is
,
for
by
the
greatnesse
of
his
body
,
he
is
likned
to
a
foure
footed
beast
,
and
not
to
a
foule
,
and
is
so
hot
,
that
he
swalloweth
and
defieth
and
wasteth
yron
.
And
Auicen
saith
,
kinde
that
is
wise
and
ware
in
all
thing
,
graunteth
to
the
Strucio
a
propertie
to
lay
greatest
egges
and
hardest
of
shell
,
that
being
occupied
about
the
generation
of
them
,
heat
may
be
temperate
;
for
if
the
heat
should
be
too
vehement
,
it
shoulde
be
cause
why
he
should
die
the
sooner
.
Other
properties
of
the
Estridge
Gre.
toucheth
super
lob
.
29.
where
it
is
sayde
,
that
fethers
of
the
Strucio
be
like
in
colour
to
the
fethers
of
the
gentle
Fawlcon
,
but
not
in
vertue
:
the
fethers
haue
the
likenesse
,
but
he
lacketh
swiftnesse
of
flight
.
He
spreadeth
out
his
wings
to
flie
,
but
yet
he
riseth
not
vp
from
the
earth
:
He
is
clothed
with
thinne
fethers
,
&
made
heauy
with
a
great
body
.
And
when
the
time
is
come
that
they
shall
laye
egges
,
they
heaue
vp
their
eyes
and
behold
the
stars
that
be
called
Virgilie
or
Pliades
:
for
they
laye
no
Egges
but
when
the
constellation
ariseth
and
is
séene
.
And
about
the
month
of
Iune
,
when
they
sée
those
stars
,
they
l
digge
in
grauell
and
laye
there
their
egges
,
and
couer
and
hide
them
with
sande
.
And
when
they
haue
lefte
them
there
,
they
forget
anone
where
they
layed
them
,
and
come
neuer
againe
thereto
.
But
the
grauel
is
chased
with
the
heat
of
the
Sunne
,
and
heateth
the
Egges
that
be
hidde
,
and
bréedeth
birds
therein
,
and
bringeth
them
foorth
:
And
when
the
shell
is
broke
,
and
birdes
come
out
,
then
first
the
mother
gathereth
and
nourisheth
them
:
And
the
birde
that
shée
despised
in
the
Egge
,
shée
knoweth
when
it
is
come
out
of
the
Egge
.
And
therefore
it
is
sayd
to
Iob.
Hée
is
made
harde
to
his
owne
children
,
as
though
he
were
not
his
owne
.
¶
Also
the
Estridge
hateth
the
horse
by
kinde
,
and
is
so
contrary
to
the
horse
,
that
he
may
not
sée
the
horse
without
feare
.
And
if
an
horse
come
against
him
,
he
raiseth
vp
his
wings
as
it
were
against
his
enimye
,
and
compelleth
the
horse
to
flie
with
beating
of
his
wings
.
[
](A05237-e135860-b)*
*
Addition
Of
the
fethers
of
the
Estridge
,
the
plumage
is
made
for
Princes
,
and
nobles
to
weare
in
their
hats
,
caps
,
and
other
furniture
.
)
Of
the
Turtle
.
chap.
34
:
THE
Turtle
hath
that
name
of
the
voice
,
and
is
a
simple
Birde
,
as
the
Culuour
.
But
is
chast
,
farre
vnlyke
the
Culuour
.
The
Turtle
is
a
chast
Birde
,
and
hath
that
name
of
conditions
.
For
he
followeth
chastity
,
and
if
he
léeseth
his
make
,
he
seekth
not
companye
of
any
other
,
but
goeth
alone
,
and
hath
minde
of
the
fellowship
that
is
lost
:
and
groneth
alwaye
,
and
loueth
and
chooseth
solitarye
place
,
and
flyeth
much
company
of
men
:
Neuerthelesse
he
commeth
downe
into
Orchards
&
gardens
,
and
feelds
of
men
,
and
there
eateth
,
wherby
he
liueth
.
And
when
he
hath
meate
,
hée
passeth
againe
to
high
hills
,
and
to
priuie
places
of
woods
.
Hée
commeth
in
springing
time
and
warneth
of
nouelty
of
time
with
groning
voyce
.
And
in
winter
he
léeseth
his
fethers
,
and
then
hée
hideth
him
in
hollowe
stockes
.
And
against
Summer
in
springing
time
when
his
fethers
spring
againe
,
hée
commeth
out
of
his
hoale
,
in
the
which
hée
was
hid
,
and
séeketh
couenable
place
,
and
stéede
for
to
bréede
in
.
And
among
thick
boughes
and
trées
,
of
harde
stickes
and
knottie
shée
maketh
her
neast
,
and
layeth
Egges
therein
and
sitteth
abroode
,
and
hath
Birdes
,
and
féedeth
and
nourisheth
them
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
.
The
Turtle
layeth
Egges
twice
in
Springing
time
,
and
not
the
thirde
time
,
but
if
the
first
Egges
bée
corrupt
.
And
Turtles
laye
and
bréede
fiftéene
yeare
,
and
lyght
not
vppon
slinking
things
,
neyther
vppon
carrion
,
because
of
meate
:
for
she
eateth
not
carrion
,
but
for
meate
for
her
birdes
,
she
seeketh
out
cleane
grains
,
and
gathereth
them
in
cleane
places
,
and
liueth
thereby
.
When
other
Birds
sing
,
she
groneth
,
and
his
Birdes
bee
hot
and
moist
,
as
Culuour
Birdes
,
as
Constantine
sayth
:
and
that
witnesseth
heauinesse
of
flight
.
But
when
he
beginneth
to
flie
,
his
flesh
is
made
more
hot
and
lyght
,
and
more
better
to
defie
.
Also
the
bloud
of
her
right
wing
is
medicinable
,
as
the
bloud
of
a
Swallowe
,
and
of
a
Culuour
or
Doue
.
Of
the
Vulture
.
chap.
35.
THE
Uolture
hath
the
name
of
slowe
flight
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
For
of
the
plenteousnesse
of
much
flesh
,
hée
lacketh
swiftnesse
of
flight
.
And
some
men
tell
,
that
her
treding
is
not
medled
,
but
that
she
conceiueth
,
and
is
conceiued
,
and
gendereth
,
and
is
gendered
without
ioyning
of
treading
:
and
they
tell
,
that
they
live
an
hundred
yéeres
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
This
Birde
is
cruell
about
his
owne
Birdes
,
as
the
Kite
is
.
And
if
shée
séeth
her
birdes
too
fatte
,
shée
beateth
them
with
her
féete
and
bill
to
make
them
leane
by
sore
beating
and
biting
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
Also
he
sayth
,
that
in
this
Birde
the
wit
of
smelling
is
best
.
And
therefore
by
smelling
he
sauoureth
carrions
that
bée
farre
from
him
that
is
beyonde
the
sea
:
and
againeward
Therefore
the
Uulture
followeth
the
hoast
that
hée
maye
féed
himselfe
with
carrions
of
men
,
and
of
horse
.
And
therefore
(
as
a
Diuinour
sayth
)
when
many
Uulturs
come
and
flie
together
,
it
betokeneth
battaile
.
And
they
know
that
such
a
battaile
shall
bée
,
by
some
priuie
wit
of
kinde
.
And
Aristotle
speaketh
of
the
Uulture
and
saith
,
that
he
fighteth
with
the
gentle
Falwcon
,
and
slyeth
about
him
,
and
when
hée
hath
ouercome
him
,
he
dieth
.
He
eateth
rawe
flesh
:
and
therefore
he
fighteth
against
other
Foules
because
of
meate
,
and
hée
hunteth
from
middaye
to
night
:
and
resteth
still
from
the
Sunne
rising
to
that
time
.
And
when
hée
ageth
,
his
ouer
bill
waxeth
long
and
cr●oked
ouer
the
nether
,
and
dyeth
at
the
last
for
hunger
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
there
.
And
some
men
saye
,
by
errour
of
olde
time
,
that
the
Uulture
was
sometime
a
man
,
and
was
cruell
to
some
Pilgrimes
;
and
therefore
hée
hath
such
paine
of
his
bill
,
and
dieth
for
hunger
,
but
that
is
not
lawfull
to
beléeue
.
And
so
he
saith
,
when
he
of
his
meat
leaueth
reliefe
,
hée
leaueth
not
that
other
foules
,
as
the
Eagle
doth
,
but
layeth
it
in
his
neast
to
féede
with
his
birds
:
for
he
getteth
not
ligthly
meate
:
and
theyr
neasts
be
on
high
mountaines
,
&
in
thick
woodes
.
And
if
he
séeth
any
fowle
flye
about
his
birdes
,
he
beateth
them
away
:
and
féedeth
his
birds
till
they
may
flye
:
&
then
he
driueth
them
out
of
the
neast
,
and
suffreth
them
not
to
come
nigh
that
place
.
Also
in
lib.
de
Almacar
,
he
sayth
,
that
ther
is
a
manner
water
foule
that
dreadeth
the
Uulture
,
and
therefore
flyeth
to
the
water
:
and
the
Uulture
flyeth
about
farre
from
thence
,
and
is
sharpe
of
sight
,
and
waiseth
when
the
foule
commeth
out
of
the
water
:
&
then
he
taketh
that
foule
if
he
may
.
Also
the
Uulture
is
a
much
stinking
foule
and
vncleane
,
and
his
flesh
is
most
hard
and
of
euill
sauour
,
and
of
heauye
smell
.
And
therefore
it
is
not
profitable
for
mans
meate
:
For
carrion
he
lighteth
lyghtly
to
the
ground
.
But
when
he
is
alighted
,
vnueth
he
riseth
againe
from
the
ground
,
as
Gregory
sayth
.
Hée
flyeth
high
,
and
séeth
carrions
that
bée
full
lowe
:
and
for
loue
of
carrion
he
commeth
downe
from
the
high
country
of
the
aire
,
to
the
grounde
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
when
any
beast
setteth
vpon
him
he
beateth
his
wings
against
the
winde
:
and
so
he
,
riseth
from
the
ground
:
and
flyeth
into
the
aire
more
by
helpe
of
the
winde
then
by
his
owne
strength
.
And
héereto
lib.
29.
ca.
3.
Plinius
saith
,
that
among
foules
the
Uulture
is
contrary
to
serpents
.
For
if
his
fethers
be
burnt
,
the
smell
thereof
driueth
awaye
Serpents
.
And
the
heart
thereof
maketh
a
man
siker
,
and
safe
that
brareth
it
among
Serpents
and
wilde
beastes
.
His
heart
bound
in
a
Lions
skinne
,
or
in
a
Wolfes
skin
driueth
away
féends
.
His
fethers
bounde
to
the
lefte
foote
of
a
woman
,
that
trauaileth
with
childe
,
deliuereth
her
swiftly
.
But
then
it
must
be
taken
away
lightlye
,
least
the
entrayles
followe
and
come
out
after
,
Ointment
made
of
Uultures
grease
,
and
oile
that
is
called
Oleum
myrti
,
&
Waxe
,
helpeth
sinewes
,
&
beasts
also
.
His
right
foot
bound
to
the
left
foote
,
healeth
that
aketh
;
the
left
foote
also
healeth
the
right
foote
.
His
tongue
plucked
out
with
yron
,
&
hanged
about
a
mans
necke
in
new
cloth
,
maketh
a
man
gracious
,
to
get
of
a
man
what
he
desireth
.
So
it
is
sayde
,
his
boanes
burnt
to
ashes
,
and
medled
with
Celidonia
,
and
giuen
to
beastes
,
healeth
theyr
euills
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
,
cap.
36.
He
saith
that
bloud
of
Uultures
,
with
the
hearbe
that
is
called
Cabeon
,
or
els
Cameleonte
,
and
Celdra
,
healeth
the
Leper
.
[
](A05237-e136210-b)*
*
Addition
The
Uulture
is
called
a
Geir
,
lyke
vnto
an
Eagle
,
a
bird
of
a
fierce
stomack
,
there
are
diuerse
kindes
,
there
is
one
kinde
lyke
the
Fawlcon
,
bigger
billed
,
&
talented
.
Read
Gesner
.
Of
Vlula
.
chap.
36.
VLula
is
a
fowle
that
hath
that
name
of
shrieching
and
crieng
:
And
therfore
among
Diuinours
with
cryeng
he
betokeneth
aduersitye
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
héerby
it
séemeth
that
Vlula
and
the
Owle
be
all
one
,
and
among
Diuinours
her
voyce
is
vngratious
.
Super
Esai.
14.
the
Glose
sayth
in
this
manner
.
Vlula
is
a
Bird
of
the
quantitye
of
a
Crowe
,
sprong
with
speckes
,
and
pitcheth
his
bill
into
a
myrye
place
,
and
maketh
a
greate
sound
and
noyse
.
And
héereby
it
séemeth
that
Vlula
is
a
mice
dromble
,
that
is
a
Birde
of
the
marryes
,
and
dwelleth
in
myrye
places
.
Séeke
before
in
the
Chapter
of
the
Miredromble
.
Of
the
Lapwing
.
chap.
37.
THE
Lapwing
is
called
Vpupa
among
the
Gréeks
:
for
he
eateth
mans
durt
,
and
is
nourished
and
fed
ofte
with
doung
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
For
it
is
a
bird
most
filthy
and
vncleane
,
and
is
copped
on
the
head
,
&
dwelleth
alway
in
graues
or
in
durt
.
And
if
a
man
annoint
himselfe
with
her
bloud
when
he
goeth
to
sléepe
,
in
his
sléepe
he
shall
sée
féends
busy
to
strangle
&
snare
him
:
and
her
heart
is
good
to
euill
doers
,
for
in
their
euill
dooing
they
vse
theyr
heartes
.
Of
this
birde
Philosophers
tell
,
that
when
he
ageth
,
so
that
he
may
neither
sée
nor
flie
,
his
birds
pull
away
the
féeble
fethers
,
and
annoint
his
eyen
with
iuyce
of
hearbes
,
and
hide
him
vnder
their
wings
till
his
fethers
bée
growen
:
They
call
it
that
black
plouer
.
and
so
he
is
renued
,
and
flyeth
,
and
séeth
cléerely
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Of
the
Reremouse
.
chap.
38.
THe
reremouse
is
called
Vespertilio
,
&
hath
that
name
of
the
euentide
.
The
Bat
,
or
Reare-mouse
,
or
dormouse
For
it
hating
light
,
flieth
in
the
euentide
with
breaking
and
blenching
,
and
swifte
moouing
,
with
full
small
skinnes
of
her
wings
.
And
is
a
beast
like
to
a
mouse
in
sownding
with
voice
,
in
piping
,
and
crieng
.
And
he
is
lyke
to
a
Birde
,
and
also
to
a
foure
footed
beast
:
&
that
is
but
seld
found
among
Birdes
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
.
Also
super
Esaiam
.
2.
the
Glose
sayth
that
these
Reremise
flye
light
,
for
they
be
blinde
as
Moles
,
and
lyke
powder
,
and
suck
Oyle
out
of
Lampes
:
And
they
hide
themselues
in
chins
and
cliffes
of
walles
,
and
be
most
colde
of
kinde
.
Therfore
the
bloud
of
a
Reremouse
annointed
vppon
the
eie
liddes
,
suffereth
not
the
haire
to
growe
againe
,
as
Constantine
saith
.
And
that
perchance
is
because
it
stoppeth
the
poores
with
his
coldnesse
.
And
when
he
poores
be
stopped
,
haire
groweth
not
againe
.
[
](A05237-e136520-b)*
*
Addition
In
the
Iland
of
Catighan
are
certaine
greate
Battes
,
as
bigge
as
Eagles
,
of
the
which
the
trauailers
of
the
West
Indias
report
they
tooke
one
:
they
are
good
to
be
eaten
,
and
of
tast
much
like
a
hen
:
Folio
.
439.
in
the
third
Decade
,
&
.
●
.
booke
Folio
.
128.
The
trauailers
ouer
in
the
straights
greatly
tormented
with
the
biting
of
Bats
,
which
are
ther
so
noisome
in
the
night
,
that
if
they
bite
anye
man
in
his
sléepe
,
they
put
him
in
daunger
of
life
,
onely
with
drawing
of
bloud
,
insomuch
that
some
haue
died
thereof
,
falling
as
it
were
into
a
consumption
through
the
malitiousnese
of
the
venimous
wound
,
&c.
FINIS
LIBRI
DVODECIMI
.
¶
INCIPIT
LIBR
XV.
DE
PROVINTIIS
.
OF
the
parts
of
the
earth
,
&
of
diuers
prouinces
,
by
the
which
the
world
is
generally
departed
,
somewhat
by
the
helpe
of
God
shall
bée
shortlye
added
to
this
worke
.
Wée
will
singularly
intreate
of
them
all
,
but
onely
of
such
,
of
which
holy
Scripture
maketh
oft
remembrance
.
Of
the
world
.
cap.
1.
THe
world
wide
is
departed
in
thrée
,
as
Isidore
saith
li.
15.
For
one
part
is
called
Asia
,
another
Europa
,
the
thirde
Affrica
.
These
thrée
parts
of
the
world
were
assigned
not
like
much
in
old
time
,
by
men
,
for
Asia
stretcheth
out
of
the
south
by
the
East
vnto
the
North.
And
Europa
out
of
the
North
vnto
the
West
:
But
Affrica
stretcheth
out
of
the
West
&
passeth
by
the
South
,
&
Asia
conteineth
onely
one
part
,
that
is
the
halfe
part
of
the
land
that
men
dwell
in
:
&
the
other
two
countries
contein
the
other
halfe
.
The
great
sea
commeth
out
of
the
Occean
,
&
stretcheth
betwéene
these
parts
,
&
departeth
them
asunder
:
therfore
if
thou
diuidest
the
world
in
two
parts
,
of
the
East
&
of
the
West
:
In
one
part
is
Asia
,
and
in
the
other
is
both
Affrica
&
Europa
.
And
so
Noes
sonnes
departed
and
diuided
the
world
after
the
floud
among
them
:
Sem
with
his
ofspring
had
Asiam
,
and
Iaphet
Europam
,
Cam
Affricam
,
as
the
Glose
sayth
super
Genes.
10.
and
super
Par.
,
1.
Gregory
sayeth
the
same
,
and
Plinius
also
.
Of
Asia
.
chap.
2.
ASia
is
taken
for
the
halfe
part
of
the
world
,
and
had
that
name
Asia
of
a
woman
that
helde
the
kingdome
of
the
East
in
olde
time
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
15.
This
Asia
disposed
into
the
third
part
of
the
world
,
hath
by
the
East
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
,
and
by
South
Occean
,
and
stretcheth
vnto
our
Sea
,
and
endeth
by
North
at
lake
or
marreyes
,
that
is
called
Meotides
,
and
at
the
floud
Tanay
.
And
hath
many
prouinces
and
regions
,
and
diuers
nations
,
and
wonderful
in
liuing
,
manners
,
and
figures
and
shapes
of
body
,
&
be
wonderfully
diuers
,
in
will
,
heart
,
&
thought
.
Theyr
names
and
places
wee
shall
shortly
set
,
following
the
order
of
A.B.C.
Of
Assiria
.
chap.
3.
ASsiria
is
a
Country
and
prouince
of
Asia
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Assur
the
sonne
of
Sem
,
that
first
dwelled
ther
after
the
floud
.
This
Prouince
hath
Indie
in
the
East
side
,
and
stretcheth
to
the
country
of
Media
in
the
South
side
:
and
hath
in
the
West
the
riuer
Tigris
,
and
in
the
North
the
hill
that
is
called
mount
Caucasus
.
Where
be
the
gates
of
Caspic
,
as
Isidore
sayth
liber
.
15.
Also
out
of
that
country
came
first
the
vse
of
porpute
,
the
ointmentes
both
of
haire
and
of
bodies
:
also
odours
and
smells
:
and
thereof
sprang
the
lecherye
of
Romanes
,
and
of
Greekes
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
And
is
a
land
most
temperate
in
temperate
countries
:
But
in
many
places
in
the
vttermost
ends
from
distemperate
places
,
the
land
is
vnpassible
in
beasts
and
serpents
,
&
also
in
manners
of
men
,
as
Psini
.
saith
li.
3.
Where
he
discribeth
the
●creenesse
of
the
men
.
The
Assinalis
dwelled
in
this
prouince
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Assur
:
they
were
most
mightie
people
,
and
helde
in
olde
time
the
middle
country
of
the
land
from
Euphrates
vnto
the
ende
of
Indie
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
li.
19.
(
[
](A05237-e158760-b)*
*
Addition
.
Assyria
,
a
region
in
Asia
;
called
now
Syria
,
in
english
Surrey
,
which
marcheth
on
the
East
vpon
Indie
,
on
the
West
vpon
the
noble
riuer
of
Tygris
on
the
south
;
it
hath
the
country
Media
,
on
the
North
,
the
hil
Caucasus
.
Assur
a
city
in
India
,
builded
by
king
Salomon
.
Of
Arabia
.
Chap.
3.
ARabia
is
a
Prouince
of
Asia
,
and
is
called
the
holy
Prouince
:
for
there
groweth
Thus
,
as
Isidore
sayth
lib.
15.
There
is
most
plentie
of
Trées
that
beare
frankensence
,
and
other
with
swéet
odour
and
smell
.
For
the
which
fragrant
and
aromatike
sauour
,
the
Gréekes
call
it
Eudemon
,
and
the
Latines
Arabiam
,
that
is
vnderstoode
blessed
and
holy
,
as
he
sayth
there
.
And
in
farre
parts
of
this
Arabia
growe
most
Mirre
and
Sinamum
,
and
other
medicinable
things
bee
there
in
great
plentie
:
There
breedeth
a
Birde
that
is
called
Phoenix
,
and
there
is
great
multitude
of
other
things
,
and
of
diuerse
wilde
beastes
and
Fowles
.
Also
in
Arabia
be
diuerse
precious
stones
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
Plimus
and
Orosius
.
There
is
as
these
Authours
saye
,
thrée
manner
of
Sardomes
,
and
a
precious
stone
that
is
called
Ires
,
and
manye
diuerse
precious
stones
in
number
bee
found
.
And
there
be
sounde
many
Dragons
,
and
some
Adders
,
and
in
the
heads
of
them
be
sound
diuers
precious
stones
.
And
in
that
land
is
Saba
,
and
is
so
called
of
the
daughter
of
Iupiter
.
And
is
a
parte
of
the
land
of
Arabia
,
stretching
vpon
the
sea
that
is
called
Persie●
,
&
endeth
towarde
the
sea
that
is
called
Mare
Arabicum
.
Looke
within
in
Saba
.
(
[
](A05237-e159170-b)*
*
Addition
.
Arabia
in
Hebrew
Saba
,
is
a
country
in
Asia
,
diuided
into
thrée
regions
,
Petra
,
deserta
,
&
Foelix
,
Petrea
,
(
signifieng
stouie
)
,
marcheth
on
Aegypt
and
India
.
Plinie
calleth
it
Nabathea
,
the
chiefe
Citie
thereof
is
called
Petra
,
now
called
Arach
,
in
holy
Scripture
it
is
called
Petra
deserti
.
By
this
Countrey
the
children
of
Israel
passed
out
of
Aegypt
,
it
is
as
strabo
writeth
,
plaine
,
inwroned
with
Rockes
of
a
greate
height
,
wherein
bée
many
springs
of
fresh
water
.
Without
the
circoit
toward
India
,
the
more
parte
of
the
Country
is
desarte
without
water
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e159330-b)*
*
Addition
There
is
the
greate
mountaine
Sina
,
called
of
Ptholome
M●●●nes
,
where
the
olde
lawe
was
giuen
to
Moses
,
and
where
the
bodye
of
the
holye
Uirgin
Katherin
was
buryed
.
Also
another
mountaine
called
Casius
,
where
the
greate
Pompeius
is
buried
.
Arabia
deserta
,
of
Strabo
called
Senaetis
,
hath
on
the
South
the
mountaine
of
Arabia
soelix
,
on
the
North
Mesopotamia
,
on
the
West
Petrea
.
The
people
of
this
Country
haue
no
certaine
habitation
,
but
dwell
in
tents
,
Arabia
soelix
on
the
South
,
lyeth
betwéene
the
two
Seas
Arabicum
and
Persicum
,
which
is
so
plentifull
,
that
it
bringeth
forth
corne
and
fruites
twice
in
the
yeare
.
They
haue
plentie
of
all
fruite
and
cattell
,
except
Horses
,
Mules
,
and
Swine
:
of
all
Fowles
,
except
Géese
,
Cocks
,
and
Hens
.
And
there
groweth
all
kinde
of
Spices
,
and
swéete
gummes
.
The
Townes
are
vnwalled
,
because
the
people
doe
liue
alwaye
in
peace
.
D.
Cooper
in
Thesaurus
.
)
Of
Armenia
.
chap.
5.
ARmenia
hath
the
name
of
Armenus
,
the
companion
of
Iason
of
Thessali
,
the
which
when
he
had
left
king
Iason
,
he
gathered
together
the
folke
that
were
sparpled
abroad
&
tooke
Armenia
,
&
called
it
after
his
owne
name
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
15.
This
is
the
land
of
Ararath
,
into
the
which
Sennacheribs
sons
fled
when
they
had
flame
him
in
his
praiers
in
the
temple
of
his
own
God
,
as
the
story
telleth
li.
P●e
.
pri
.
And
the
mount
,
vpon
the
which
Noes
ship
rested
after
the
floud
,
is
called
Ararath
:
and
this
Armenie
is
set
betwéene
mount
Taurus
&
caucasi
,
&
stretcheth
from
Capadocia
,
to
the
sea
Caspium
.
And
hath
on
the
North
side
the
Mountains
Ceraunos
,
of
the
which
the
riuer
Tigris
ariseth
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
There
is
two
Armenias
,
the
ouer
&
the
neather
.
And
ther
is
two
Pannonia
,
&
in
either
of
them
is
oft
found
wonders
,
&
things
wonderfully
shapen
:
But
there
,
wher
the
land
of
Armenie
toucheth
the
brinks
&
brime
,
of
Tigris
&
of
Eufrates
,
it
is
most
fruitful
with
herbs
,
corne
,
woods
,
&
fruit
.
But
it
is
full
of
diuers
kinds
of
wild
beasts
and
cruell
,
and
Serpents
and
Adders
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
And
Plinius
speaketh
much
heereof
libro
.
2.
(
[
](A05237-e159980-b)*
*
Addition
Armenia
,
the
name
of
two
Regions
.
Maior
and
Minor●
Armenia
maior
hath
on
the
North
,
Colehis
,
Iberia
,
and
Albania
on
the
West
parte
Capadocia
:
on
the
East
part
of
the
Hircan
sea
:
on
the
South
Mesopotamia
:
&
the
mountaine
Taurus
,
Armenia
minor
hath
on
the
North
and
West
part
CAPPADUCIA
,
on
the
East
,
the
noble
riuer
Euphrates
,
and
Armenia
minor
,
on
the
South
parte
the
mountaine
Taurus
.
The
Armenians
were
christened
of
late
yeares
,
but
now
they
be
subiect
to
the
Turkes
,
Latines
,
and
Grecians
:
They
haue
one
great
Bishoppe
,
whom
they
call
Catholicum
,
they
kéepe
holy
neyther
the
Natiuitie
of
Christ
,
nor
his
Baptisme
,
sayeng
,
hee
néeded
not
to
be
purged
nor
clensed
of
sinne
.
Also
they
take
from
all
Sacraments
the
vertue
to
conferre
grace
:
They
est-soones
baptise
those
that
〈…〉
●
from
the
church
of
the
Latines
to
them
,
sayeng
,
that
they
bée
not
of
the
Catholyke
sayth
.
They
say
that
no
man
may
bée
christened
,
vnlesse
he
receiue
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
and
that
infants
néede
not
to
be
baptised
,
affirming
that
in
them
is
no
originall
sinne
:
That
the
holy
Ghost
proceedeth
of
the
Father
,
and
not
of
the
Sonne
.
That
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
maye
not
bee
consecrate
of
bread
cleane
without
leauen
.
Also
in
the
consecration
they
put
no
water
to
wine
:
Moreouer
,
they
saye
that
the
receiuing
of
the
Sacrament
profiteth
onelye
the
bodye
:
That
when
Christ
descended
into
hell
,
he
led
with
him
all
the
soules
that
were
there
:
That
matrimony
is
no
Sacrament
,
and
may
be
dissolued
at
the
will
of
the
man
or
woman
:
That
Christ
did
rise
the
Saterdaye
after
good
Fridaye
:
all
these
are
saide
to
be
their
opinions
,
&
are
condemned
as
errours
by
sundrye
counsells
.
)
Of
Aradia
.
chap.
6.
ARadia
that
is
called
Aradine
also
,
is
an
Iland
that
is
all
one
citie
,
&
standeth
in
the
sea
of
middle
earth
,
not
far
from
Tirus
,
as
the
Glose
saith
super
locum
illum
s●●●
.
27.
Children
of
Aradine
in
thine
armie
,
&c.
&
be
seemely
men
and
cunning
in
battaile
of
the
sea
.
They
of
Aruad
were
with
thine
host
round
about
the
walls
.
Psa.
11.
Of
Albania
.
chap.
7.
ALbania
is
a
prouince
of
the
more
Asia
,
&
hath
that
name
of
the
colour
of
men
.
For
they
be
borne
with
white
haire
:
and
is
a
more
colder
land
then
other
lands
of
Asia
.
This
Albania
hath
in
the
East
side
the
sea
Caspium
,
&
riseth
by
the
coasts
of
the
North
Occeane
:
&
stretcheth
forth
by
full
barren
places
&
desart
,
to
the
marreis
that
is
called
Paludes
Meotides
.
In
this
land
be
great
hounds
,
so
huge
in
body
&
so
fierce
in
heart
,
that
they
throw
down
bulls
,
&
stay
lions
,
&
ouercome
&
throw
downe
Elephauts
,
that
be
strongest
of
huge
beasts
:
Plimus
sheweth
an
ensample
of
an
hound
of
Albanie
,
that
was
sent
to
Alexander
,
&
ouercame
in
a
furlong
a
Lion
,
a
Bore
,
and
an
Elephant
,
as
he
saith
li.
8.
cap.
de
cambus
Albanie
.
And
the
men
haue
eien
painted
,
and
yeelowe
in
the
blacke
,
that
they
sée
better
by
night
then
by
daye
,
as
he
saith
,
and
Isidore
also
libro
.
9.
And
Solinus
telleth
the
same
for
meruaile
.
(
[
](A05237-e160500-b)*
*
Addition
.
Albania
a
County
in
Asia
,
hauing
on
the
East
the
sea
Caspium
,
on
the
West
Iberia
,
on
the
North
the
hills
Caecasus
.
The
people
ther
were
first
poore
and
simple
,
&
as
shepheards
:
not
hauing
knowledge
of
money
,
nor
of
anye
number
aboue
one
hundred
,
liuing
by
exchaunge
,
not
knowing
weight
,
measure
,
nor
husbandrye
,
and
yet
ready
in
warres
.
They
honoured
for
God
the
Sunne
and
the
Moone
,
hauing
among
them
(
as
Strabo
writeth
)
sixe
and
twentie
languages
,
and
as
manye
Kings
.
Of
these
people
are
supposed
the
Albanises
that
dwell
in
Morea
,
sometime
called
Peloponesus
which
be
nowe
vnder
the
Turke
,
or
vnder
the
great
Cane
.
)
Of
Attica
.
chap.
9.
ATtica
is
the
same
prouince
,
that
was
the
olde
Grecia
,
a
parte
or
the
Citie
thereof
was
sometime
called
Athens
.
Athens
〈…〉
&
famous
vniuersity
of
Greece
,
and
the
place
of
eloquence
.
And
was
sometime
nourisher
of
Philosophers
,
and
mother
of
liberall
lectures
:
and
in
Greece
was
nothing
more
noble
,
nothing
more
worthy
,
then
that
Citye
,
while
it
gaue
businesse
to
study
of
loue
of
wit
,
and
wisdome
,
as
Plinius
saith
and
Isidore
li.
15.
Plato
of
Athens
was
Doctor
of
all
the
Prouince
of
Attica
,
that
was
Grecia
.
(
[
](A05237-e160770-b)*
*
Addition
Athenae
the
famous
Citie
of
Athens
,
betweene
Macedoma
and
Achaia
,
in
the
Sea
coast
,
it
once
was
called
Actae
,
and
after
Attica
.
This
(
as
Hyginus
sayeth
)
was
first
builded
by
Cecropt
,
and
called
Cecropia
,
afterward
by
Mopsus
,
Mopsopia
,
and
last
of
all
Athens
,
of
Minerua
,
whome
the
Gréekes
call
Athenam
,
for
they
reporte
that
Neptune
and
Minerua
contended
for
the
name
,
that
it
was
agréed
betwéene
them
,
that
he
shoulde
haue
the
name
that
gaue
vnto
mankinde
,
the
worthyest
and
most
profitablest
GIFFE
,
wherevppon
Neptune
brought
foorth
an
horse
,
and
Minerua
an
Oliue
tree
.
The
matter
beeing
put
to
voyces
which
was
the
most
profitable
,
Neptune
was
cast
by
one
voice
,
and
gaue
place
vnto
Minerua
.
This
Uniuersitie
was
the
inuentour
and
diuisour
of
all
liberall
Artes
and
Sciences
,
and
the
mother
and
nurse
of
all
auncient
Philosophers
,
Oratoures
,
and
Poets
:
and
therefore
was
called
as
it
were
the
mart
towne
of
all
good
learing
,
whether
they
resorted
to
studye
,
out
of
all
partes
of
the
worlde
.
D.
Cooper
.
Thesaurus
.
)
Demosthenes
with
noble
speaking
made
this
Citye
haue
a
great
name
,
passing
long
time
during
,
as
Salustius
sayeth
.
But
passing
all
other
Ariopagita
Saint
Paules
Disciple
,
commendeth
and
maketh
famous
this
Citie
.
For
by
his
greate
wit
and
profounde
wisedome
hee
lighted
all
partes
of
the
worlde
,
as
sayeth
Epiphanius
in
the
commendation
of
Denis
Ariopagite
,
and
Isidore
sayth
the
same
.
Of
Achaia
.
chap.
9.
AChaia
a
Prouince
of
Grecia
in
Europe
,
so
named
of
a
king
,
that
was
called
Acheus
in
old
time
:
This
prouince
is
almost
an
Iland
,
for
it
is
inuironed
all
about
with
the
sea
,
except
by
North
ther
he
ioyneth
to
Macedonia
.
For
hée
hath
in
the
East
side
the
sea
Cirenen
:
&
in
the
North
East
the
Gréekish
sea
,
&
in
the
south
the
sea
Ionium
,
&
in
the
South
&
West
the
Ilands
that
be
called
Cassodie
.
And
onely
in
the
North
side
it
ioineth
to
Macedonia
,
and
Achaia
,
that
is
Grecia
.
The
chiefe
Citie
of
that
Prouince
is
Corinthus
,
a
place
most
strong
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
libro
.
15.
For
vnneth
is
anye
waye
to
come
thereto
for
highnesse
of
place
,
and
much
solke
,
and
for
highnesse
of
the
Sea
,
and
also
for
strength
of
Walles
.
Corinthus
,
the
sonne
of
Hotestes
builded
this
Citie
.
And
among
the
Gréekes
this
Citye
is
called
Corinthia
,
which
is
to
vnderstande
seruice
of
the
common
weale
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
li.
16.
(
[
](A05237-e161330-b)*
*
Addition
.
Achaia
a
parte
of
Greece
,
CONTAYNING
these
countries
,
Attica
,
Floetia
,
Megaris
,
Aetholia
,
and
Phosis
,
it
hath
on
the
West
Epire
,
on
the
East
the
Sea
Aegrum
,
on
the
North
Macedonia
,
on
the
South
the
sea
Creticum
.
There
is
another
Achaia
in
Peloponesus
,
now
called
Morea
,
where
was
the
citie
of
Patras
,
in
which
Saint
Andrew
the
Apostle
was
martyred
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e161480-b)*
*
Addition
.
Conrinthus
,
a
famous
,
rich
,
and
great
city
in
Achaia
,
scituate
in
the
narrow
straight
,
entring
into
Peloponesus
,
nowe
called
Morea
:
By
reason
of
the
commodious
scituation
for
resorte
of
merchaundise
out
of
all
Countryes
,
it
was
the
greatest
mart
Towne
in
all
the
worlde
,
and
thereby
rose
to
so
great
wealth
and
power
,
that
the
Romanes
beganne
to
suspecte
and
feare
them
,
wherefore
on
a
time
,
when
with
proude
woordes
they
abused
the
Romane
Ambassadours
,
(
as
Stra.
writeth
)
they
cast
vrine
on
their
heads
,
as
they
passed
through
the
Citie
,
the
Romanes
taking
therwith
great
displeasure
,
sent
there
Captayne
Mummius
against
them
,
who
besieged
the
Citie
,
and
within
short
space
,
so
destroyed
it
,
that
scantly
anye
token
of
so
noble
a
citie
which
in
few
yéeres
remained
:
At
the
burning
of
it
,
so
many
rich
and
costly
Images
,
of
sundrye
sortes
of
mettall
were
melted
,
that
thereof
after
was
founde
a
kinde
of
precious
brasse
,
called
Aes
Corinthum
,
which
long
time
after
was
had
in
great
estimation
.
This
scornefull
Corinth
and
rich
citie
was
destroyed
about
the
yere
of
the
world
.
3818
before
the
comming
of
Christ
.1
45.
yéers
.
Lanquet
in
his
Cronicle
.
)
Of
Archadia
.
chap.
10.
ARchadia
is
a
Prouince
set
betwéene
the
Sea
Ionium
,
and
the
Sea
Egeum
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Archas
,
Iupiters
sonne
put
out
the
men
that
dwelled
in
this
land
,
and
called
the
land
Archadia
by
his
own
name
.
And
afterward
the
land
was
called
Sicionia
,
of
a
king
which
is
called
Sicionius
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
li.
15.
(
[
](A05237-e161760-b)*
*
Addition
.
Archadia
a
Country
in
Gréece
set
in
the
middle
of
Peloponesus
,
or
Morea
,
so
called
of
Archas
the
son
of
Iupiter
,
who
reigned
there
.
It
was
also
called
Pelasgia
,
Parrhasia
and
Liconia
,
there
was
the
Bagpipe
fist
inuented
.
Also
the
senne
Leina
,
where
Hercules
slewe
the
Serpent
Hydra
,
is
there
:
with
the
riuer
Grymanthus
,
a
mountaine
of
the
same
name
,
there
is
also
sound
the
stone
Abeston
,
which
being
once
hotte
may
neuer
be
quenched
,
and
is
of
the
coulour
of
yron
.
)
Of
Alania
.
Chap.
11.
ALania
is
the
first
part
of
Cilicia
,
that
is
the
first
and
most
land
&
Country
of
Europa
,
the
which
Europa
beginneth
from
the
riuer
of
Tanay
,
and
stretcheth
downewarde
and
Westwarde
by
the
North
Occean
,
vnto
the
end
of
Spaine
,
the
Southeast
part
therof
stretcheth
vpward
from
the
sea
Pontus
,
&
is
ioyned
all
to
the
great
sea
:
And
is
ended
at
the
Ilande
that
be
called
Gad●s
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
10.
And
so
Alania
is
the
first
part
of
Cilicia
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Alania
stretcheth
from
the
marreis
Paludes
Meotides
,
vnto
Denmarke
,
and
is
a
sall
broad
lande
,
and
conteineth
many
fierce
and
strong
nations
,
and
is
vnder
a
colde
Clima
,
and
lyeth
fromwarde
the
East
toward
the
North.
Of
Amazonia
.
chap.
12.
AMazonia
,
womens
land
,
is
a
Country
,
parte
in
Asia
,
and
parte
in
Europa
,
and
i●
nigh
Albania
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Amazonia
,
of
women
that
were
the
wiues
of
the
men
that
were
called
Goths
,
that
which
men
went
out
of
the
nether
Scithia
,
as
Isidore
saith
li.
9.
&
were
cruelly
slaine
,
and
then
their
wiues
tooke
their
husbands
armour
and
weapon
,
and
téesed
on
the
enimies
with
manly
heart
,
&
tooke
wreake
of
the
death
of
their
husbands
.
For
with
dent
of
woord
they
flew
all
the
young
meles
,
and
olde
men
and
children
,
and
saued
the
females
,
and
departed
prayes
,
and
purposed
to
liue
euer
after
without
companye
of
males
.
And
by
ensample
of
theyr
husbandes
that
had
alway
two
kings
ouer
them
,
these
women
ordeyned
them
two
Quéenes
,
that
one
was
called
Marsephia
,
and
that
other
Lampeta
,
that
one
shoulde
trauaile
with
an
hoast
and
fight
against
enimyes
,
and
that
other
should
in
the
meane
time
gouerne
and
rule
the
communalties
.
And
they
were
made
so
fierce
warriours
in
short
time
,
that
they
had
a
great
parte
of
Asia
vnder
theyr
Lordshippe
nigh
an
hundred
yeares
,
among
them
they
suffred
no
male
liue
neither
abide
in
no
manner
wise
.
But
of
nations
that
were
nigh
to
them
they
chose
husbandes
because
of
children
,
and
went
to
them
in
times
that
were
ordeined
,
and
conceiued
children
,
and
when
the
time
was
done
that
was
ordeined
to
the
office
of
conception
:
then
they
would
compell
theyr
louers
to
go
from
them
,
&
get
other
places
to
abide
in
,
&
would
slay
their
sons
,
or
sende
them
to
theyr
Fathers
in
certaine
times
.
And
they
saued
their
daughters
,
&
taught
them
to
shoot
and
to
hunt
.
And
for
the
shot
of
arrowes
should
not
be
let
with
great
breasts
,
in
the
seauenth
yeare
(
as
it
is
sayde
)
they
burnt
off
their
breasts
,
and
therefore
they
were
called
,
Amazones
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
without
breasts
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
lib.
9.
In
olde
tune
men
called
them
,
Vnimammat
.
And
as
it
is
said
,
Hercules
adaunted
first
the
fiercenesse
of
them
,
and
then
Achilles
:
but
that
was
more
by
friendship
than
by
strength
,
as
it
is
contayned
in
déedes
and
doing
of
Greekes
,
and
the
Amazones
wer
destroyed
&
brought
to
death
by
great
Alexander
〈…〉
the
story
of
Alexander
sayth
not
so
●
but
it
is
sayd
,
that
Alexander
demaunded
tribute
of
the
Quéene
of
Amazons
,
and
she
wrote
to
him
againe
by
messengers
,
in
this
manner
.
Of
thy
wit
I
wonder
,
that
thou
purposest
to
fight
with
women
,
for
if
Fortune
be
on
out
side
,
and
if
it
happen
that
thou
be
ouercome
,
then
art
thou
shamed
for
euermore
,
when
thou
art
ouercome
of
women
:
and
if
our
Gods
be
wroth
with
vs
,
and
thou
ouercommest
vs
,
it
shall
turne
thée
to
little
worship
,
that
thou
hast
the
mastrie
of
women
.
The
noble
King
wondred
on
hir
answere
,
and
said
,
that
it
is
not
séemely
to
ouercome
women
with
sword
and
with
woodenesse
,
but
rather
with
fairnesse
and
with
loue
,
&
therefore
he
graunted
them
fréedome
,
and
made
them
subiect
to
his
Empire
,
not
with
violence
,
but
with
friendship
and
with
loue
.
¶
As
concerning
the
Amazones
,
for
the
better
credite
of
so
straunge
a
matter
,
I
finde
set
forth
in
the
A●rasotake
,
of
Andrew
Theuet
:
which
booke
,
he
dedicated
vnto
Monsigneur
Francois
,
Gonte
de
la
Rochefoucand
.
Anno
.1558
.
Chap.
63.
Addition
THe
Spaniards
did
so
much
by
theyr
iourneyes
,
that
they
arriued
in
a
Countrey
,
whereas
were
inhabiting
Amazones
,
Amazons
of
America
.
the
which
would
neuer
haue
ben
thought
:
for
that
Historiographers
haue
made
thereof
no
mention
,
because
they
knew
not
this
countrey
late
found
out
.
Some
may
saye
,
that
they
are
not
Amazonists
,
but
as
for
me
.
I
iudge
them
such
,
séeing
that
they
liue
euen
so
,
as
we
finde
the
Amazonists
of
Asia
to
haue
liued
.
You
shall
vnderstand
,
that
these
Amazones
of
which
we
speake
,
are
retyred
,
inhabiting
in
certaine
Ilands
,
which
are
to
them
as
strong
holds
,
hauing
alwayes
perpetuall
warre
with
certayne
people
,
without
any
other
eter●ie
,
euen
as
those
of
whom
former
writers
haue
mentioned
.
These
warlike
women
of
out
America
being
fortified
on
Ilandes
,
are
most
commonly
asseyled
of
their
Enemies
the
barbarous
Indians
,
that
aryue
on
the
shores
of
these
Amazones
,
with
barkes
and
other
vesselles
of
a
straunge
forme
,
whereof
some
are
of
the
skinnes
of
beasts
,
set
out
&
stiffened
with
a
kinde
of
slender
frame
:
with
these
they
assayled
their
enimies
,
they
fight
with
bowes
and
arrowes
,
the
women
defende
them
with
the
like
courage
,
vsing
a
straunge
kinde
of
our
crieng
noyse
:
they
make
their
bulwarkes
with
the
shels
of
Torteyles
,
which
be
very
great
and
strong
.
I
finde
by
the
〈◊〉
,
that
ther
are
three
sorts
of
Amazones
all
alyke
differing
onely
in
places
&
dwellings
.
The
most
auncient
sort
were
in
Affrica
,
among
that
which
were
Gorgonists
,
that
had
Meduse
for
their
Quéene
.
The
other
wer
in
Scithia
,
néere
to
the
riuer
of
Tanais
,
which
since
haue
reigned
in
a
part
of
Asia
,
néere
to
the
riuer
Hermodon
.
And
the
thirds
sort
of
Amazones
,
are
those
which
wée
doe
troate
of
.
There
is
diuers
opinions
why
they
were
called
Amazones
:
the
most
common
is
,
for
because
that
these
women
did
burne
their
breast
●●●
theyr
youth
to
be
more
apt
in
warre
,
the
which
I
finde
very
straunge
,
and
report
me
to
medicines
,
whether
they
can
burne
those
parts
without
death
,
knowing
the
tendernesse
of
the
flesh
,
and
the
restenesse
to
the
heart
.
As
concerning
the
Etimologlae
of
this
vowell
.
A
pri●atiue
,
and
of
Maz●
that
signifieth
bread
,
for
that
they
liue
not
with
bread
but
with
other
things
,
which
is
as
absurd
as
the
other
,
for
in
that
time
they
might
●●ll
manye
that
lyued
without
bread
;
Amazones
,
as
the
Troglodifes
,
and
many
others
.
In
like
manner
all
the
Indians
.
The
word
Mazo●
signifieth
nourishes
without
womans
milke
,
the
which
is
most
likest
to
be
true
.
Howsoeuer
it
is
,
these
women
are
named
warlike
.
Moreouer
,
ye
shall
note
,
that
the
Scythians
,
which
we
call
Tartarians
,
being
driuen
out
of
Aegypt
,
subdued
the
greater
part
of
Asia
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
Scythians
absenting
themselues
too
long
from
theyr
wiues
,
and
although
being
requested
to
make
returne
:
regarded
more
the
hoped
victorie
in
Asia
,
than
the
companye
of
their
wiues
,
was
the
cause
of
so
strange
&
diuision
,
as
is
now
discouered
of
.
These
wiues
voyde
of
hope
,
and
head
strong
in
furie
,
chose
two
chiefe
Gouernours
ouer
them
,
Lampedo
&
Marthesia
,
that
they
,
not
onely
defending
theyr
country
from
inuasion
of
their
enemies
,
in
maintaning
their
libertie
:
but
also
made
many
Conquests
in
Europe
and
Asia
,
euen
vnto
the
riuer
Hermodon
.
These
women
to
maintaine
their
posteritie
,
did
offer
themselues
to
their
neighbours
,
without
any
other
kinde
of
mariage
,
and
of
the
fruite
that
procéeded
,
they
killed
the
males
,
and
reserued
the
females
for
warres
,
their
weapons
wer
bowes
and
arrowes
.
The
originall
of
Amazons
of
America
,
are
vncertaine
.
The
Amazones
of
America
inhabite
in
little
lodgings
,
like
boothes
or
Cotages
.
They
vse
the
company
of
men
secretly
and
by
night
(
for
increase
)
they
kill
the
males
,
Supposed
the
scarre
red
brood
of
Pātesilla
,
which
was
at
the
destruction
of
Troia
.
and
they
traine
vp
the
female
children
to
the
exercise
of
shooting
.
When
in
fight
,
they
take
anye
of
their
enimies
,
they
hang
them
vp
,
tied
by
one
leg
or
arme
to
trées
on
the
top
boughs
,
and
so
shoote
them
through
with
many
arrowes
.
These
flocking
together
,
greatly
amazed
the
Spaniards
,
who
saluted
them
with
Gun
shot
,
to
the
spoile
of
many
of
those
women
.
¶
Of
Almania
.
Cap.
13.
ALmaine
is
a
noble
Countrey
and
a
worthy
in
Europe
,
&
hath
that
name
of
the
riuer
Lemanus
beyond
Danubius
●oud
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
wher
men
of
that
land
dwelled
,
&
wer
called
Alemanni
,
&
haue
that
name
of
the
riuer
Lemanus
,
&
this
land
is
called
Germanie
also
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
15
:
There
he
saith
that
after
Denmarke
,
that
is
the
end
of
the
nether
Siria
,
commeth
Germanie
,
&
hath
in
the
East
side
the
riuer
Danubius
,
in
the
South
the
riuer
Rhene
,
&
in
the
North
&
west
the
sea
Occean
.
And
there
be
two
Germanies
,
the
ouer
that
stretcheth
to
the
high
mountaines
,
that
be
commonly
called
Alpes
,
into
the
sea
of
middle
earth
or
Adriaticum
,
where
the
great
sea
endeth
&
stinteth
in
the
Country
Aquilia
,
by
the
marrise
therof
.
The
other
Germanie
is
about
the
riuer
Rhenum
.
And
either
Germany
is
a
rich
land
&
noble
of
strength
,
and
of
riches
,
and
of
men
that
be
good
warriers
,
and
for
plentie
of
gendring
of
people
,
it
is
called
Germany
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
15.
for
it
gendreth
gerise
&
huge
people
.
And
Isid
speaketh
of
them
&
saith
:
that
the
nations
of
Germany
be
many
,
and
haue
huge
bodies
,
and
be
strong
&
mightie
,
bolde
and
hardie
of
heart
,
and
wilde
,
occupied
with
houndes
turning
on
hunting
,
faire
of
face
,
and
well
shaped
with
long
haire
and
yeolow
lockes
,
free
of
heart
,
mercy
and
glad
,
&
namely
Saxons
,
that
passe
other
in
those
foresayd
things
.
Isid.
speaketh
of
them
and
sayth
:
That
the
nations
of
Saxons
is
set
in
the
ends
and
cliffes
of
Occean
,
and
be
full
swifte
and
mightie
,
and
be
called
Saxons
,
for
they
are
most
strongest
kinde
of
men
;
&
better
than
other
on
the
sea
,
for
they
pursue
not
their
enemies
onely
on
land
,
but
also
on
sea
.
They
pursue
them
the
grieue
them
,
as
they
were
wood
,
they
are
strong
and
hardy
,
their
lands
be
full
of
fruite
,
&
moist
with
water
,
and
with
best
riuers
.
Also
in
their
mountaines
be
myned
all
manner
mettals
,
except
tinne
.
Also
in
either
Germany
be
other
prouinces
,
that
be
not
lesse
worthy
,
as
Astria
,
Bauaria
,
about
the
riuer
Danubius
,
&
sueuia
&
Alsatia
about
the
riuer
Rhenum
,
&
manye
other
,
that
it
were
too
much
to
rehearse
them
.
Of
the
Saxons
of
Germany
came
the
Englishmen
&
their
Ofspring
,
&
had
the
Iland
Brittaine
in
possession
.
English
men
follow
their
language
&
maners
in
many
things
yet
vnto
this
day
,
as
Beda
saith
li.
de
gestis
Anglotū
.
Looke
within
this
letter
.
S.
de
Saxonia
.
(
[
](A05237-e163520-b)*
*
Addition
.
Germany
,
is
a
country
called
of
some
Dutchland
,
of
some
Almaine
.
It
is
described
by
Ptholome
the
12.
cha.
to
be
bounded
on
the
west
with
the
riuer
of
Rhene
:
On
the
North
,
with
the
sea
Germanicus
Oceanus
.
The
Southwest
part
with
the
riuer
Donowe
,
vnto
the
hills
of
Sarmatia
.
The
name
of
Germany
extendeth
now
farther
:
for
there
are
contained
,
many
great
Countries
and
cities
,
which
sometime
were
part
,
of
Gallia
Belgica
,
that
is
to
say
,
from
the
riuer
of
Rhene
,
Westward
,
vnto
our
Sea
,
Mare
Britanicum
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e163670-b)*
*
Addition
.
Ancon
is
a
parte
of
the
Riuer
of
Nilus
:
also
a
notable
Citie
and
hauen
in
Italy
,
in
the
Country
Picenum
,
which
standeth
vpon
the
sea
Adriaticum
:
and
was
so
called
because
the
Sea-bankes
there
,
doe
bend
in
formelyke
to
an
arme
with
the
elbowe
.
It
was
first
buylded
by
People
of
Syracusis
,
afore
the
incarnation
of
Christ
.179
.
yeares
.
And
the
hauen
was
augmented
by
the
noble
Tra●●nus
Emperour
of
Rome
.
After
it
was
destroyed
by
Saracens
,
and
eft
soones
builded
and
inhabited
,
and
is
now
a
famous
Citie
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e163780-b)*
*
Addition
.
Anwarpe
,
a
notable
Mart
towne
,
in
Brabant
,
called
Antwerpia
,
of
sumptuous
&
faire
building
,
very
rich
in
merchandize
.
The
inhabitants
of
late
yeres
,
surmounting
in
attire
and
banquetting
,
are
somewhat
giuen
to
drunkennesse
and
lechery
.
)
Of
Anglia
.
cap.
14.
ENgland
is
the
most
greatest
Iland
of
the
Occean
,
and
is
inclosed
all
about
with
the
sea
,
&
departed
from
the
roundnes
of
the
world
,
and
was
called
sometime
Albion
:
and
had
that
name
of
white
Rockes
,
which
were
séene
on
the
Sea
cliffes
.
And
by
continuaunce
of
time
,
Lords
and
noble
men
of
Troye
,
after
that
Troye
was
destroyed
,
went
from
thence
,
&
were
accompanied
with
a
great
nauie
,
and
fortuned
to
the
cliffes
of
the
foresaid
Iland
,
&
that
by
Oracle
of
theyr
fained
Goddesse
P●llas
,
as
it
is
sayd
.
And
the
Troyans
fought
with
Giaunts
long
time
that
dwelled
therin
,
and
ouercame
the
Giaunts
both
with
crafte
and
with
strength
,
and
conquered
the
Iland
,
and
called
the
Lande
,
Britaine
by
the
name
of
Brute
that
was
Prince
of
that
Hoaste
,
and
so
the
Ilande
is
named
Britaine
,
as
it
were
an
Ilande
conquered
of
Brute
,
that
time
with
armes
and
with
might
.
Of
this
Brutes
Ofspring
came
most
mightie
Kings
.
And
who
that
hath
lyking
to
knowe
their
déedes
,
let
him
read
the
Storye
of
Brute
.
And
long
time
after
the
Saxons
wan
the
Iland
with
manye
and
diuers
harde
battailes
and
strong
,
and
their
Ofspring
had
possession
after
them
of
the
Iland
,
&
the
Britons
were
slaine
or
exiled
&
Saxons
departed
the
Iland
among
them
,
&
gaue
euery
prouince
a
name
,
by
the
propertie
of
his
owne
name
and
nation
,
and
therefore
they
called
the
Iland
Anglia
,
by
the
name
of
Engelia
the
Quéene
,
the
worthiest
Duke
of
Saxons
daughter
,
that
had
the
Iland
in
possession
after
many
battailes
,
Isid.
sayth
,
that
this
land
is
Anglia
and
hath
that
name
of
Angulo
,
a
corner
,
as
it
were
lande
sette
in
the
ende
or
a
corner
of
the
world
.
But
Saint
Gregory
séeing
English
children
to
sell
at
Rome
,
when
they
were
not
christened
,
and
hearing
that
they
wer
called
English
children
:
according
with
the
name
of
the
countrey
,
he
aunswered
and
sayd
.
Truly
they
be
English
,
for
they
shine
in
face
right
as
Angells
,
it
is
néede
to
sende
them
message
with
word
of
saluation
:
for
as
Beda
sayth
,
the
noble
kinde
of
the
Land
shone
in
their
faces
.
But
of
this
land
Plinius
and
Orosius
speaketh
much
.
Isidore
sayeth
and
toucheth
in
some
more
openly
,
than
other
,
that
speake
thereof
more
darklye
.
Britaine
,
that
now
is
called
Anglia
,
is
an
Iland
set
afore
Fraunce
and
Spaine
,
&
containeth
about
xlviii
.
times
.lxxv.
miles
.
Also
there
be
many
riuers
and
great
,
&
hot
welles
.
There
is
great
plentie
of
mettalls
,
ther
be
plentie
of
the
stones
Agates
,
and
of
Pearles
:
the
grounde
is
speciall
good
,
most
apt
to
boare
corne
and
other
good
fruite
.
There
be
namely
many
shéepe
with
good
wooll
,
there
be
many
Harts
and
other
wilde
beasts
:
there
bée
fewe
wolues
or
none
,
therefore
there
be
many
shéepe
,
and
maye
be
safelye
lefte
without
ward
in
pasture
and
in
fieldes
,
as
Beda
sayth
.
Therefore
one
describeth
the
Englysh
land
in
metre
,
as
it
followeth
.
Anglia
terra
ferox
,
&
fertilis
,
angulus
orbis
.
Insula
praediues
,
quae
toto
vix
eget
orbe
.
Et
cuius
totus
indiget
orbis
ope
.
Anglia
plena
iocis
,
gens
libera
,
apta
iocari
.
Libera
gens
,
cui
libera
mens
,
&
libera
lingua
.
Sed
lingua
melior
liberiorque
manus
.
These
verses
shew
,
that
England
is
a
strong
land
and
sturdie
,
and
the
plenteoust
corner
of
the
worlde
,
so
rich
a
land
that
vnneth
it
néedeth
helpe
of
any
land
,
and
euery
other
land
néedeth
helpe
of
England
.
England
is
full
of
mirthe
and
of
game
,
and
men
oft
times
able
to
mirth
and
game
,
frée
men
of
heart
and
with
tongue
,
but
the
hand
is
more
better
,
and
more
frée
than
the
tongue
.
And
he
accounteth
much
other
worthinesse
,
both
of
the
men
and
of
the
Iland
,
which
were
too
long
to
set
héere
all
arowe
.
Looke
within
the
chap.
of
Brit.
(
[
](A05237-e164350-b)*
*
Addition
.
Anglia
,
the
realme
of
England
,
part
of
the
Ile
called
Britaine
.
The
people
are
called
Angli
,
of
a
people
of
Saxony
,
which
wer
at
the
time
most
of
reputation
,
&
therefore
their
name
longest
continued
,
as
well
in
the
people
as
in
the
countrie
.
Read
more
thereof
in
Brit.
as
followeth
cha.
28.
)
¶
Of
Aquitania
.
chap.
15.
THe
Countrey
of
Aquitania
,
Guyan
,
is
a
Prouince
of
Gallia
in
Europe
,
as
Isidore
sayth
lib.
15.
And
hath
that
name
Aquitania
,
of
bending
and
winding
waters
of
the
riuer
of
Leyre
,
which
is
the
boundes
of
that
lande
in
manye
places
,
and
compasseth
it
nigh
all
about
,
and
is
a
fruitfull
land
,
merry
and
noble
,
with
townes
,
cities
,
castles
and
towers
,
moyst
with
waters
and
faire
Riuers
,
Woodes
,
fieldes
,
gardeines
,
and
medes
,
set
with
vines
and
with
vineyards
,
with
trées
and
fruite
of
diuers
kindes
,
riche
with
diuers
riches
.
Many
perticulars
are
contayned
vnder
this
name
Aquitania
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
.
This
lande
hath
in
the
Northe
west
side
the
Sea
Occean
,
as
Orosius
sayeth
,
and
that
Coast
of
the
Sea
is
called
the
Gyanish
Sea
:
&
hath
Spaine
in
the
west
side
,
and
Gallia
Lugdunensis
in
the
North
and
in
the
East
,
and
stretcheth
to
the
Prouince
of
Narbon
,
in
the
Southeast
,
and
in
the
South
,
as
Orosius
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e164570-b)*
*
Addition
.
Aquitania
,
Guyan
,
accompted
to
be
the
thirde
part
of
Fraunce
,
hath
on
the
West
the
Occean
sea
,
on
the
North
the
riuer
of
Loyre
,
or
(
as
Cesar
writeth
)
the
riuer
of
Gerond
,
on
the
East
the
parte
of
Fraunce
called
Lugdunensis
:
on
the
South
,
the
mountaines
Pireuei
,
which
deuided
Fraunce
from
Spaine
.
Albeit
a
parte
thereof
,
containeth
Gascoyne
,
Foix
,
Bigor
,
and
a
fewe
Countreyes
more
.
)
¶
Of
Andegauia
.
chap.
16.
ANgeo
is
a
Prouince
of
Fraunce
,
and
nigh
to
Gyan
,
and
stretcheth
vnto
litle
Britaine
,
and
the
chiefe
Citie
thereof
is
called
Andegauis
,
and
by
the
name
of
that
Citie
,
all
the
Prouince
about
is
called
Andegauia
,
and
this
land
beareth
wine
and
fruite
,
and
is
rich
of
all
fruite
and
goods
,
and
is
like
to
Aquitaine
with
vineyards
and
fruite
.
¶
Of
Aluernia
.
chap.
17.
ALuerne
is
a
Prouince
of
Fraunce
Lugdunens
,
the
chiefe
citie
thereof
is
called
Mounte
clere
.
This
hath
Germany
in
the
northeast
side
,
&
Italy
is
in
the
South
side
,
&
the
prouince
of
Narbon
in
the
west
,
&
that
part
of
Fraunce
that
is
called
Gallia
Belgica
in
the
north
:
&
is
a
land
with
many
woods
&
trées
,
with
mountaines
&
pasture
,
and
beastes
tame
and
wilde
,
with
fruite
,
corne
&
wine
in
many
places
.
Of
Apulia
.
chap.
18.
APulia
is
a
Countrey
vpon
the
sea
in
Italy
,
that
is
a
parte
of
Europe
,
and
is
departed
from
the
Ile
of
Cecilla
,
by
an
arme
of
the
sea
,
&
is
a
land
with
much
folk
,
with
gold
&
siluer
,
with
much
swéet
oyle
,
and
wine
,
&
is
noble
&
strong
with
noble
cities
,
castles
&
townes
,
&
is
plenteous
,
&
beareth
corne
,
&
fruit
,
&
is
the
end
of
Europe
against
the
South
,
and
is
departed
from
Barbary
onely
by
the
sea
.
And
it
is
sayd
,
that
therein
be
hot
wells
,
which
be
medicinable
to
sicke
men
.
The
chiefe
citie
of
that
land
is
called
Brundusium
.
The
Gréeks
builded
that
citie
somtime
,
and
it
hath
that
name
of
Brunda
in
Gréeke
,
that
is
to
vnderstande
,
Hartes
head
:
For
that
Citie
is
shaped
as
an
Hartes
head
with
hornes
,
and
so
disposed
,
as
Isidore
saith
libro
.
16.
cap.
de
nominibus
ciuitatum
.
Beside
this
land
lyeth
a
land
that
is
called
Campania
,
mother
of
corne
and
of
fruite
:
&
by
plentie
thereof
,
many
prouinces
be
sustained
both
on
this
side
of
the
great
sea
,
and
also
on
that
other
side
.
(
[
](A05237-e164920-b)*
*
Addition
Apulia
,
Puel
a
part
of
Italy
,
bordering
on
the
sea
Adriaticum
,
a
countrey
populous
,
and
hath
in
it
manye
townes
and
castles
,
abundaunce
of
Corne
,
wine
,
Oyle
,
and
good
Coursets
for
the
warre
.
The
chiefe
citie
therof
,
is
Brunducium
.
There
is
also
the
mount
of
Saint
Michael
,
called
Garganus
.
This
Countrey
is
called
by
other
names
,
as
Iapigia
,
Messapia
,
Calabria
,
and
Salentina
.
The
people
are
called
Apuli
.
)
¶
Of
Affrica
.
Cap.
19.
AFfrica
,
as
some
men
meane
,
hath
that
name
,
as
it
were
Aprica
:
for
it
is
cléere
and
open
to
heauen
,
and
to
the
Sunne
,
for
it
receiueth
no
strong
cold
,
as
Isidore
.
saith
lib.
15.
Other
men
meane
,
that
Affrica
hath
that
maine
of
Affer
,
the
sonne
of
Abraham
,
begot
on
Cethura
.
And
it
is
sayd
,
that
he
conducted
an
hoast
toward
Libia
,
and
ouercame
his
enemyes
,
&
dwelled
there
,
&
called
them
that
came
there
afterwarde
,
Affros
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
.
9.
&c.
And
Affrica
beginneth
at
the
endes
of
Aegypt
,
and
stretcheth
by
the
South
and
by
Aethiopia
,
vnto
mount
Athlante
,
and
is
beclypped
in
the
North
,
with
the
sea
of
middle
earth
,
and
endeth
in
the
sea
Gadiad
.
This
lande
is
called
the
thirde
part
of
the
world
,
and
is
diuided
against
Asia
and
Europa
.
In
this
Affrica
bée
many
Prouinces
,
as
Libia
,
Cyren
,
Tripol
,
Bizaneicum
,
Carthage
,
Mauritania
,
Aethiopia
,
and
many
other
.
And
that
part
of
the
world
that
is
called
Affrica
,
is
lesse
in
space
,
than
Asia
or
Europa
:
but
to
the
quantitie
thereof
,
it
is
more
rich
and
more
wonderfull
in
qualitie
,
for
it
is
more
rich
of
golde
and
of
precious
stones
,
and
also
of
fruite
,
of
Corne
,
and
of
Olyues
.
Also
therein
be
manye
wonderfull
kindes
,
figures
and
shapes
,
of
men
and
of
beastes
,
which
shall
bée
knowen
,
when
the
Countreyes
of
Affrica
be
described
by
their
owne
names
.
And
is
more
burned
with
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
than
other
landes
,
and
is
inuironed
with
diuers
endes
of
the
Occean
,
and
is
barraine
in
many
places
,
because
of
heapes
of
grauell
,
and
therein
be
Satires
,
Woodwoses
,
Tigers
,
and
horrible
beasts
,
as
it
shall
be
more
knowen
after
.
(
[
](A05237-e165310-b)*
*
Addition
.
Affrica
,
the
third
part
of
the
world
,
wherein
is
Carthage
,
Numidie
,
and
all
the
countries
now
called
Barbary
,
and
also
the
great
countrey
called
Aethiopia
.
Affrica
semper
aliquid
noui
apportat
.
A
Prouerbe
applyed
to
vnconstant
and
wauering
persons
,
neuer
content
with
one
state
,
but
alwayes
desirous
of
nouelties
.
The
most
noble
captaine
Scipio
,
was
called
Affricanus
,
because
he
subdued
that
country
,
and
conquered
Annibal
,
&
the
people
of
Affrica
was
named
,
Scipio
Affricanus
Maior
.
This
Publius
Cor●
,
Scipio
was
a
Romane
.
¶
Of
Asturia
.
Cap.
20.
ASturia
is
a
Prouince
of
the
hether
Spaine
,
in
the
march
of
Europe
and
Affrica
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
15.
And
so
they
that
dwell
nigh
the
riuer
Histurium
,
be
called
Astures
.
Their
country
is
closed
about
welnigh
with
woodes
and
mountaines
,
as
he
saith
.
Onely
the
people
of
the
land
,
be
more
pleasing
in
heart
and
will
,
and
more
frée
of
heart
,
&
more
goodly
than
other
.
The
Citie
is
called
,
Metro
.
In
that
lande
is
scarse
of
wine
,
of
wheate
,
and
of
oyle
.
For
the
land
is
colde
and
not
full
able
to
beare
such
corne
and
fruite
,
but
there
is
passing
plentie
of
myle
and
of
chest●ns
.
It
is
said
that
there
growe
many
manner
fruite
and
apples
,
of
which
they
make
them
drinke
in
stéed
of
wine
,
and
also
they
be
most
rich
of
beastes
,
wilde
and
tame
.
And
(
as
it
is
saide
)
the
people
is
more
generallye
and
kindlye
merry
and
glad
,
with
noble
voyce
to
sing
,
and
swift
in
course
and
in
running
,
strong
and
hardie
in
battaile
,
séemely
of
kinde
,
faire
of
shape
,
after
the
disposition
of
the
country
and
of
their
land
:
they
be
light
of
tongue
to
speake
to
scorne
other
men
.
(
[
](A05237-e165570-b)*
*
Addition
.
Asturia
a
countrey
in
Spaine
,
betwéene
Galitia
and
Portugall
:
which
sometime
was
famous
for
mynes
of
golde
,
and
ambling
hackneies
called
Astureones
.
D.
Cooper
in
Thesaurus
.
)
¶
Of
Aragonia
.
chap.
21.
ARagonia
is
a
Prouince
in
Spaine
,
with
plentie
of
Uineyardes
,
and
of
corne
,
moyst
with
Wells
and
with
Riuers
.
Aragothes
dwelled
therein
sometime
,
and
of
them
the
Country
hath
the
name
yet
to
this
day
.
For
the
Nations
of
Gothes
,
dwelled
in
that
Prouince
sometime
:
and
so
Aragonia
is
sayd
,
as
it
were
Aragotha
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
The
riuer
Hiberus
runneth
there
,
the
chiefe
Citie
thereof
is
called
Cesar
Augusta
.
(
[
](A05237-e165730-b)*
*
Addition
.
Augusta
Cesarea
,
a
citie
in
Spaine
,
vpon
the
riuer
Iberus
.
Iberia
,
the
auncient
name
of
Spaine
.
)
¶
Of
Babilonia
.
chap.
22.
BAbilonia
is
a
Prouince
of
As●a
in
Chaldea
.
In
the
head
thereof
is
the
Citie
Babylon
,
of
whom
the
lande
hath
the
name
,
and
is
called
Babylonia
:
and
was
so
noble
that
Chaldea
,
Assiria
,
and
Mesopotamia
passed
into
the
name
ther
of
sometime
,
as
Isidore
saith
li.
15.
Most
noble
riuers
run
thereby
,
among
whom
the
chiefe
riuers
are
Tigris
and
Eufrates
,
that
spring
out
of
Paradise
.
And
it
is
the
best
lande
to
beare
all
manner
of
Corne
and
fruite
,
and
wine
,
and
it
is
ful
of
swéete
spices
,
hearbes
,
and
trées
,
and
most
rich
of
precious
stones
,
and
of
diuers
mettalls
,
with
most
plentie
of
Camells
,
Horses
,
Asses
,
and
Mules
,
&
other
beasts
.
Therin
is
plentie
of
wild
beasts
and
wonderfull
,
&
wonderfully
shapen
,
and
namely
in
Desart
place
.
The
chiefe
Citie
thereof
,
was
called
sometime
Babylon
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
,
confusion
:
for
the
language
was
confounded
of
them
;
that
buylded
the
tower
Babel
,
as
it
is
sayd
,
Ge.
11.
Ierome
super
Esay
.
11.
describeth
the
greatnesse
thereof
,
&
saith
,
that
Babylon
is
the
chiefe
Citie
of
the
Chaldes
,
the
walls
thereof
were
xvi
.
M.
paces
in
square
from
corner
to
corner
,
that
maketh
in
all
lxiii
.
M.
paces
,
and
so
the
wals
were
accounted
for
two
leages
and
an
halfe
.
Also
there
was
a
Tower
,
of
thrée
thousand
paces
high
,
which
containeth
of
high
two
leages
batred
in
bredth
.
The
matter
thereof
was
made
of
vurnt
tyle
,
that
may
not
be
departed
nor
vndound
,
&
therfore
it
might
not
be
destroied
with
fire
nor
with
water
:
&
for
there
was
confusion
of
language
,
it
was
called
Babel
in
Hebrew
,
and
Babylon
in
Gréeke
:
and
thereof
all
the
lande
about
hath
the
name
,
and
is
called
Babilon
.
And
there
raigned
somtime
the
most
mightie
King
Nabuchodonosos
,
among
other
nations
of
the
world
,
that
is
made
subiect
to
the
Empire
of
Chaldes
,
hée
made
also
Iewry
thrall
,
and
therefore
in
his
Neuewes
time
Balthasar
,
Babylon
was
all
destroyed
by
Cyrus
and
Darius
Kings
of
Persia
and
Medes
,
and
it
was
neuer
buylded
againe
,
but
of
the
spoyle
thereof
were
two
Cities
buylded
,
that
one
was
called
Sephon
,
as
Ier.
sayth
.
And
the
place
that
Babylon
was
in
,
is
desart
,
and
norisheth
nothing
but
beasts
wonderfully
shapen
.
Looke
afterward
,
in
Chaldea
.
(
[
](A05237-e165950-b)*
*
Addition
.
Babilonia
,
the
Countrey
wher
the
Citie
of
Babylon
stoode
,
on
the
North
it
is
bounded
with
Mesopatamia
:
on
the
West
,
with
Arabie
the
Desart
:
on
the
East
,
with
Susian
:
on
the
South
,
with
the
Red
sea
.
In
this
Countrie
is
Chaldea
,
on
the
which
standeth
the
great
Citie
Babylon
,
and
signifieth
confusion
or
mixture
.
It
was
the
name
of
a
Tower
builded
by
Nemroth
,
before
the
incarnation
.2741
.
yeres
.
At
the
building
héereof
,
was
the
first
confusion
of
tongues
.
This
was
done
in
the
land
of
Sennaar
,
in
the
countrey
of
Chaldea
.
The
Tower
was
in
height
fiue
miles
,
one
hundred
seauentie
paces
.
Afterwarde
the
Citie
was
inlarged
by
Semiramis
.
It
contained
in
compasse
sixtie
miles
.
The
wals
were
in
height
thrée
hundred
féete
,
in
thicknesse
of
breadth
seuentie
fiue
féete
,
and
had
an
hundred
gates
of
Brasse
.
There
ranne
through
the
middle
of
it
,
the
famous
Riuer
Euphrates
.
D.
Cooper
in
Thesaurus
.
)
¶
Of
Bactria
.
chap.
23.
BActria
,
is
a
Countrey
in
As●a
,
and
hath
that
name
of
a
Riuer
,
that
is
therein
,
that
is
called
Bactrus
,
as
Isido
.
sayth
libro
15.
The
plaine
parts
thereof
that
beare
corne
,
are
compassed
about
with
mountaines
.
The
contrarye
parts
to
those
,
the
riuers
of
Inde
close
about
,
and
the
other
deale
,
the
Riuer
Ochus
incloaseth
.
And
therein
are
Camelles
,
most
strong
,
that
neuer
stomble
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e166140-b)*
*
Addition
.
Bactria
a
Citie
in
the
farthest
part
of
Persia
,
the
People
whereof
are
called
Bactri
,
and
Bactriani
,
in
whome
is
such
inhumanitye
,
that
when
theyr
Parentes
be
verye
sicke
or
olde
,
they
throw
them
vnto
fierce
Dogges
,
which
doe
rent
them
in
péeces
,
and
deuoure
them
.
The
women
of
that
Countrey
vse
sumptuous
apparayle
,
with
swéete
Oyntments
,
and
other
riche
attyre
,
and
are
of
their
Seruauntes
more
obayed
,
and
reuerenced
than
the
men
are
.
They
neuer
come
abroad
,
but
on
Horse
back
,
with
riche
Ornamentes
of
Precious
stones
and
Iewells
.
Chastitie
they
regarde
not
,
but
make
themselues
,
common
both
to
theyr
Seruauntes
,
and
to
Straungers
,
theyr
Husbandes
finding
no
fault
thereat
,
ouer
whome
they
séeme
to
haue
dominion
.
)
Of
Braciana
.
chap.
24.
BRaciana
,
is
a
Countrey
in
Affrica
,
and
hath
that
name
,
of
two
most
noble
Townes
:
that
one
is
called
Andromethus
,
and
that
other
Byzancium
.
This
lande
is
plenteous
in
Corne
and
in
Oyle
.
The
grounde
thereof
is
so
fat
.
that
séede
that
is
sowen
therein
,
increaseth
and
multiplyeth
it selfe
an
hundred
folde
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
.
15.
¶
Of
Bragmanis
looke
in
the
end
of
this
Booke
.
(
[
](A05237-e166310-b)*
*
Addition
.
Byzantium
,
a
Citie
of
Thrare
,
now
called
Constantinople
,
sometime
buylded
by
Pausanias
Duke
of
Spartans
.
The
Inhabitants
whereof
were
called
Byzantij
:
afterward
,
it
was
augmented
by
Constantine
the
Emperour
,
and
was
the
chiefe
and
head
of
all
the
Empire
Orientall
.
It
is
now
vnder
the
Turke
,
who
wanne
it
the
yeare
.1453
.
)
¶
Of
Brabantia
.
chap.
25.
BRabant
is
a
Prouince
in
the
ende
of
Germanye
,
and
stretcheth
to
the
Countrey
of
Fraunce
,
that
is
called
,
Gallia
Belgica
,
and
hath
the
Riuer
of
Rine
&
Frisia
,
in
the
East
side
,
&
Brittish
&
Flaunderish
Occean
in
the
North
side
,
and
the
nether
Fraunce
in
the
west
side
,
and
the
higher
Fraunce
in
the
South
side
.
And
the
water
that
is
called
Mosa
runneth
by
this
land
,
&
Scaldia
the
Riuer
,
entering
with
floud
and
ebbe
of
the
Sea
,
with
diuers
other
smal
riuers
&
fountaines
,
that
moist
the
land
.
This
lande
in
much
parte
thereof
is
apte
for
Uines
,
it
is
heighted
with
Woodes
,
Downes
,
Meddowes
,
and
Orchardes
:
it
aboundeth
of
trées
that
beare
fruite
,
of
beastes
wilde
and
tame
,
as
hartes
,
wilde
boares
,
hares
and
connies
:
&
in
this
land
be
many
famous
townes
.
This
lande
beareth
well
fruit
,
and
is
ful
of
men
of
séemelye
stature
,
and
fayre
of
shape
:
and
be
men
of
warre
,
bolde
&
hardie
against
their
enimies
,
pleasing
&
quiet
among
themselues
,
deuout
men
,
goodly
and
benigne
.
(
[
](A05237-e166440-b)*
*
Addition
.
Mosa
Fluuius
,
a
riuer
which
is
called
the
Maze
,
and
runneth
betwéene
the
Dutchye
of
Brabant
,
and
the
lande
of
Luke
.
¶
Of
Belgica
.
chap.
26.
BElgica
is
a
Prouince
of
Fraunce
in
Europe
,
and
hath
that
name
of
a
citie
,
that
is
called
Belgia
,
as
Isidore
saieth
lib.
9.
This
Prouince
(
Orosius
sayeth
)
hath
Germany
,
and
the
Riuer
of
Ryne
on
the
East
side
,
and
the
mountaines
that
are
called
Alpes
Pennine
,
in
the
North
east
side
:
and
the
Prouince
of
Narbon
is
in
the
South
side
.
Therein
is
the
Citie
of
Arelatensis
,
&
hath
the
Prouince
of
Lugdunensis
in
the
West
,
and
the
Brittish
Sea
in
the
North
west
and
Britaine
,
that
is
England
,
in
the
North
side
.
This
lande
is
plenteous
of
corne
and
of
fruite
,
and
beareth
wine
in
many
places
,
and
is
ful
of
men
,
and
is
strengthened
with
Cities
and
with
townes
.
And
the
men
he
fierce
by
kinde
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
.
9.
The
men
be
bolde
and
hardye
,
the
lande
is
moyst
with
waters
and
Riuers
,
and
faire
with
plenteous
fieldes
,
and
woods
,
and
meades
,
and
full
of
noble
beastes
,
with
fewe
beastes
wonderfully
shapen
,
with
few
venemous
beasts
except
frogs
&
Adders
.
And
generally
and
commonly
this
lande
is
peaceable
and
quiet
,
and
this
land
of
Belgica
,
hath
many
diuers
people
and
countreyes
,
with
somewhat
diuers
language
.
(
[
](A05237-e166590-b)*
*
Addition
.
Belgae
,
The
people
that
inhabite
the
Countreyes
and
Townes
,
incloased
with
the
Occean
sea
,
and
the
Riuers
of
Rhene
,
Mame
and
Seyne
,
wherein
be
the
Cities
of
Tryre
,
Coleyne
,
Magunce
and
Reynes
.
Also
the
Countryes
of
Flautiders
,
Hollande
,
Gelderlande
,
Iuliers
,
Cleues
,
Henawe
,
part
of
Fri●●eland
,
Picardie
,
the
greatest
part
of
campaine
,
and
all
the
Forest
of
Arderne
.
It
was
sometime
called
,
Gallia
belgica
.
)
¶
Of
Bithinia
.
chap.
27.
BIthinia
,
(
as
Isidore
sayeth
)
is
a
Prouince
of
the
lesse
As●a
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Sea
that
is
called
Pontus
towarde
the
East
,
and
lyeth
afore
Th●●●●
,
and
hath
had
manye
names
some
time
,
for
it
was
first
called
,
Bithic●a
,
and
afterwarde
Bithinia
,
and
had
that
name
of
a
King
that
was
called
Bithinius
.
This
is
the
more
Phrigia
,
and
the
chiefe
Citie
thereof
,
was
called
Nicomedia
:
thether
Hannibal
,
Prince
of
Carthage
fledde
,
and
dyed
with
venyme
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
.
15.
Fenix
buylded
first
Bithinia
,
that
was
first
called
,
Miramunda
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
(
[
](A05237-e166820-b)*
*
Addition
.
Bithinia
,
a
Realme
in
As●a
,
which
now
the
Turke
hath
:
on
the
North
,
it
hath
the
Sea
called
Ponticum
:
on
the
South
,
Mists
,
and
Phrigis
.
It
was
called
also
Bebrytia
,
and
after
Mygbonia
.
Nicomedia
a
noble
Citie
in
Bithinia
,
where
Constantinus
Magnus
the
Emperour
dyed
.
It
is
now
called
of
the
Turkes
,
Nicho●
.
Hannibal
the
sonne
of
Hamilcar
,
the
most
noble
and
valyaunt
Capitaine
of
the
Carthaginensis
who
making
warre
with
the
Romanes
sixtéene
yeares
,
contended
with
them
in
prowesse
and
pollicie
,
winning
from
them
theyr
Dominions
in
Spaine
and
Italy
.
Finallye
,
béeing
vanquished
by
Scipio
,
he
fledde
to
Antiochus
King
of
As●a
,
afterwarde
to
Prusias
King
of
Bithinia
;
of
whom
vnder
the
coulour
of
amitie
he
was
betrayed
,
and
shoulde
haue
bene
deliuered
to
Fleminius
,
that
time
Embassadour
to
Prusias
:
But
Annibal
perceiuing
it
,
choosing
rather
to
dye
,
than
to
come
into
the
handes
of
the
Romanes
,
tooke
poyson
,
which
he
had
kept
for
that
purpose
,
sayeng
:
Let
vs
delyuer
the
Romanes
from
the
●axe
mid
feare
,
which
they
haue
of
vs
,
with
a
fewe
wordes
of
indignation
,
and
so
dyed
,
before
he
might
be
deliuered
.
D.
Cooper
.
¶
Of
Britania
.
chap.
28.
BRitaine
is
an
Ilande
of
Occean
,
in
Europe
,
and
stretcheth
foorth
along
,
and
hath
Fraunce
in
the
South
side
,
as
Orosius
sayeth
.
This
lande
hath
in
length
the
space
of
foure
score
myle
,
and
in
breadth
two
hundred
miles
,
and
in
that
place
there
is
the
endlesse
Occean
Sea
.
There
are
the
Ilandes
Orchades
:
twentie
of
them
are
Desarte
,
and
thirtéene
be
inhabited
.
Then
commeth
the
Ilande
Tyle
,
seuen
dayes
sayling
from
thence
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
libro
.
4.
and
Isidore
.
15.
Addition
This
Ilande
Tyle
,
was
thought
to
be
the
vtmost
I
le
in
the
West
.
And
this
Ilande
Tyle
,
is
departed
farre
from
the
Ilande
of
Britains
,
as
Orosius
sayeth
,
towarde
the
North
,
Northwest
,
and
standeth
in
the
middle
Occean
,
and
is
knowen
but
to
few
men
,
for
it
is
so
farre
in
the
Sea
,
as
Plinius
saith
libro
.
4.
chap.
17.
This
Britayne
lyeth
betwéene
the
North
and
the
west
,
afore
Germany
,
Fraunce
and
Spaine
,
with
right
farre
way
betwéene
.
First
this
land
was
called
Albion
,
and
hadde
that
name
for
cause
of
white
rockes
and
cragges
that
be
about
the
land
.
Afterward
it
had
another
name
of
Brute
,
and
was
called
Britaine
.
And
at
the
last
it
was
called
Anglia
,
and
had
that
name
of
Germaines
that
dwelled
there
.
Lake
before
in
Littera
A.
of
Anglia
.
Also
another
lesse
Britaine
is
vpon
the
Occean
of
Gyan
,
in
the
countryes
of
Fraunce
.
In
that
lesse
Britayne
dwelte
and
doe
yet
vnto
this
daye
,
Britons
,
that
lefte
the
more
Britaine
for
fierrenesse
of
Germaynes
,
and
yet
there
is
the
Nation
and
also
the
name
of
Britons
.
And
though
this
Britaine
bée
worthye
and
noble
in
manye
things
,
yet
may
not
the
daughter
be
pere
to
the
mother
,
&
so
the
lesse
Britaine
maye
not
be
pere
to
the
more
:
And
is
skilfullye
called
the
lesse
Britaine
,
for
it
maye
not
be
pere
to
the
more
Britayne
,
in
the
number
of
People
,
nor
in
noblenesse
of
grounde
and
of
lande
.
Addition
.
The
resitall
by
D.
Cooper
,
forth
of
his
booke
,
Thesaurus
linguae
Romeo
&
〈…〉
of
Britaine
.
BRitayne
the
most
noble
I
le
of
the
worlde
,
Addition
wherein
be
contayned
Englonde
,
and
Scotlande
.
It
lyeth
from
Germany
,
West
:
from
Fraunce
and
Spaine
,
West
Northwest
.
The
forme
therof
is
lyke
a
Triangle
:
the
length
is
extended
into
the
North
to
the
furthermost
part
of
Scotland
,
called
Calidonia
,
which
Plinius
,
Solinus
&
Martianus
do
agrée
to
be
800.
miles
.
The
bredth
of
it
after
Martianus
,
is
300.
Italian
miles
.
The
narrowest
distaunce
betwéene
this
Ile
and
Callis
sands
(
called
of
Plinye
,
Gessoriacum
in
Gallia
)
is
50.
Italian
miles
,
it
is
now
gessed
to
be
30.
English
miles
.
Of
the
first
naming
of
this
Ile
,
is
yet
no
certain
determination
:
forasmuch
,
as
there
remaineth
no
auncient
Historie
making
thereof
remembrance
,
the
olde
Britaine
bookes
(
such
as
were
)
being
all
destroyed
by
the
Saxons
:
who
indeuored
themselues
to
extinct
(
or
blot
out
)
vtterlye
,
the
honourable
renowme
,
with
the
name
of
Britones
,
lyke
as
the
Goshs
dealt
with
the
Romanes
.
Also
the
parte
of
Titus
Liuius
,
where
the
Conquest
of
Britaine
is
remembred
,
with
the
Histories
of
Iulius
Rusticus
,
and
diuers
other
noble
Writers
,
that
wrote
speciallye
of
this
Countrey
,
are
vtterly
perished
.
Such
as
remaine
,
as
the
Commentaryes
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
Cornelius
Tacitus
,
Diodorus
Siculus
,
and
they
that
wrote
of
Cosmographie
,
haue
omitted
the
originall
beginning
of
the
name
.
The
Historye
of
Gyldas
the
Briton
can
not
be
founde
,
who
was
after
the
Saxons
had
inuaded
this
Realme
:
and
therefore
might
lacke
such
Bookes
,
as
should
best
instruct
him
.
As
for
Beda
séemeth
to
haue
séene
nothing
written
of
that
matter
.
For
where
he
sayeth
,
that
this
Ile
tooke
the
name
Britania
,
of
the
inhabitants
of
Britayne
in
Fraunce
,
it
is
nothing
lyke
to
be
true
:
For
that
Countrey
,
was
(
not
long
before
the
time
of
Beda
)
named
,
Armorica
,
and
Armoricus
Tractus
,
when
this
Ile
was
called
of
most
auncient
Writers
,
Brittania
,
and
(
as
Solinus
writeth
)
séemed
to
be
another
worlde
,
forasmuch
as
the
West
parte
of
Gallia
,
was
thought
to
be
the
vttermost
parte
of
this
world
.
Also
Iulius
Caesar
writeth
,
that
the
places
of
this
Ile
were
vnknowen
to
French
men
,
sauing
to
a
fewe
Merchaunts
:
and
yet
they
knew
no
farther
,
than
the
Sea
Coaste
next
toward
Fraunce
.
Moreouer
the
same
Britons
affirme
,
that
it
was
lefte
among
them
in
remembraunce
,
that
the
innermost
part
of
the
countrey
,
was
inhabited
of
them
,
which
had
their
first
beginning
in
the
same
I
le
.
This
well
considered
,
with
the
authoritie
of
the
Writer
,
both
an
excellent
Prince
,
and
also
a
great
learned
man
,
and
●o●s
himselfe
in
this
Ile
,
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
he
most
diligently
searched
for
the●
true
knowledge
of
the
●uncientie
thereof
,
&c.
And
yet
,
because
this
Ile
,
excelled
all
the
other
in
euery
condition
,
it
was
of
some
priuately
called
Albion
,
that
is
to
saye
,
more
happie
or
richer
.
This
coniecture
,
approcheth
more
nigh
the
true
similitude
,
than
the
other
mentions
,
except
there
be
any
auncient
historie
,
before
the
time
of
Gefferie
of
Monmoth
or
Beda
,
which
may
more
probably
confute
that
I
haue
declared
:
to
such
will
I
gladlye
giue
place
.
Finallye
,
I
thought
it
alwayes
more
honoroble
,
to
haue
receiued
the
first
name
by
such
occasion
as
I
haue
rehersed
,
and
the
generation
of
the
Inhabitants
of
this
lande
,
to
be
either
equall
with
the
most
auncient
,
or
mixed
with
the
most
wise
&
valiant
people
of
Greece
,
vanquishers
&
subduers
,
of
Troians
,
them
to
take
the
name
&
first
generation
of
a
vaine
Fable
,
or
of
a
man
,
if
any
such
were
,
which
after
he
had
slaine
his
Father
,
wandred
about
the
world
vncertaine
where
so
dwell
.
Also
to
aduaunt
vs
to
come
of
the
Troy●ns
,
●anisers
of
their
awne
countries
destruction
,
by
fauolaring
the
adulterye
of
P●●ée
and
Helena
.
Of
whome
soeuer
procéeded
anye
other
notable
monument
,
but
that
they
were
also
breakers
of
their
oath
and
promise●
Yet
this
follye
is
founde
almost
in
all
people
,
which
contend
to
●●aetheir
P●●
genitours
comes
first
from
Troy●
which
fantasie
maye
well
be
laughed
at
among
wise
men
.
The
faith
of
Christ
was
first
receyued
in
this
realme
,
after
the
incarnation
.
156.
yeares
.
Britaine
or
Brutaine
,
which
by
two
names
is
called
Englande
and
Scotlande
,
is
an
Ilande
in
the
Occean
sea
,
sertuate
right
ouer
against
Fraunce
.
One
part
of
which
Ile
,
Englishmen
do
inhabite
,
another
parte
Scottes
:
the
thirde
,
Welsh
men
:
the
fourth
parte
,
Cor●eth
men
.
All
they
,
either
in
language
,
condition
,
or
lawes
,
doe
differ
among
themselues
.
Iohn
Stowe
in
his
description
of
England
,
&c.
The
chiefest
Citie
is
London
,
standing
in
Middlesex
,
on
the
North
side
of
the
Riuer
of
Tamise
,
over
which
Riuer
,
is
a
great
Bridge
placed
,
of
stone
hauing
buyldings
verye
rare
,
and
meruailous
,
&c.
Englande
is
fruitefull
of
Beastes
,
and
aboundeth
with
Cattell
,
whereby
the
Inhabitaunts
be
rather
for
the
most
parte
,
Grasiers
than
Plough
men
,
because
they
giue
themselues
more
to
féeding
,
than
to
fillage
.
The
originall
from
Brute
,
of
the
Realme
of
England
,
(
notwithstanding
Lanquer
yéeldeth
not
that
it
was
vninhabited
when
Brute
arriued
(
after
common
Historyes
,
)
the
yeare
of
the
worlde
,
●855
.
and
the
yeare
before
the
incarnation
.1108
.
Whereof
after
Brute
,
Locrine
,
hée
hadde
the
middle
parte
of
Britaine
,
nowe
called
Englande
,
with
the
superioritie
of
all
this
Ile
:
vnto
Camber
hée
gaue
Wales
,
and
to
Albauact
Scotland
,
&c.
Of
Boetia
.
Chapt.
29.
BOetia
is
a
Prouince
and
a
parte
of
Hellades
in
Gréece
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
.
●5
.
And
hath
that
name
of
Bo●●an
Oxe
,
for
this
cause
.
For
while
Coamus
the
●●●●
of
Agenor
,
by
commaundement
of
his
Father
sought
his
Sister
E●top●
,
that
Iupiter
had
rauished
,
and
might
out
finde
for
,
and
m●ading
sa●e
his
Fathers
wrath
,
hée
determined
in
his
mine
to
lyue
of
Exile
,
and
while
it
happened
that
hée
followed
the
fore
and
trate
of
an
Oxe
,
hée
founde
the
place
where
the
Oxe
rested
,
and
he
named
it
Boetia
,
by
the
name
of
the
Oxe
,
and
there
he
buylded
a
Citie
that
was
named
Thebes
,
and
there
hée
helde
ciuill
battailes
some
time
,
&
there
were
borne
Apollo
and
Hercules
,
the
elder
man
of
Thebes
.
This
same
is
called
Eumona
,
and
hath
that
name
of
a
Well
that
there
is
,
that
was
hallowed
to
Apollo
sometime
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
15.
In
this
lande
is
a
lake
of
madnesse
,
so
that
who
that
drinketh
thereof
,
he
shall
burne
in
woodnesse
of
lecherie
,
as
he
sayeth
libro
14.
chap.
3.
De
Aquia
.
¶
Looke
before
of
Welles
.
(
[
](A05237-e168030-b)*
*
Addition
.
Boetia
,
is
a
Countrey
in
Gréece
,
wherein
was
the
Citie
of
Thebes
.
Now
it
is
called
Vandalia
.
It
was
sometime
called
Annia
,
Mesapia
,
Ogigia
,
Cadmeis
,
and
Hyantis
.
)
Of
Boemia
,
chap.
30.
BOeme
is
a
part
of
Messis
,
towarde
the
East
side
and
West
by
Germanie
in
Europe
,
and
is
cloased
about
,
with
most
greate
Mountaynes
and
thicke
,
and
high
woodes
,
and
is
departed
from
Germany
and
Pannonia
,
and
other
nations
,
with
mountaines
,
woods
,
and
Riuers
,
and
is
full
straunge
in
many
places
,
with
high
mountaines
,
and
is
full
faire
in
Plaines
of
fieldes
,
and
of
meedes
,
and
most
wholesome
in
the
aspect
of
euery
blessed
land
to
beare
corne
,
and
fruite
.
And
hath
plentie
of
Wiues
,
and
Uineyardes
of
Corne
and
of
fruite
,
and
most
rich
of
golde
,
of
siluer
,
and
of
Tinne
,
and
of
other
mettalls
:
moyst
with
Welles
and
with
Riuers
,
for
a
Riuer
watereth
and
moysteth
the
lande
that
is
called
Albia
,
a
most
noble
Riuer
that
riseth
out
of
the
mountaines
of
Boemia
,
and
also
many
Riuers
,
which
runne
together
to
Praga
,
that
is
a
royall
Citie
.
In
the
mountaines
thereof
,
are
plentie
of
trées
of
Pines
and
of
Fyrre
.
And
there
bée
hearbes
without
number
,
not
of
Pasture
,
onelye
and
of
léese
,
but
also
of
swéete
Spiceries
and
medicinable
hearbes
.
These
be
many
beasts
of
diuers
kinde
,
as
Beares
,
Hartes
,
Capreole
,
Tragollaphi
,
Bubali
and
Bisontes
.
And
among
these
wilde
beasts
,
ther
is
one
as
much
as
an
Oxe
,
and
this
beast
is
strong
and
fierce
,
and
hath
great
hornes
,
and
large
,
and
defendeth
himselfe
with
them
,
and
hath
vnder
the
thinne
a
great
bag
,
and
gathereth
water
therein
,
and
heateth
that
water
in
that
bagge
wonderfullye
,
and
in
his
running
he
throweth
that
water
vpon
hunters
and
houndes
,
that
come
too
nigh
him
,
and
that
water
scaldeth
off
their
haire
,
and
burneth
horribly
all
thing
that
it
toucheth
.
And
this
Beast
is
called
Bom
in
the
language
of
Boeme
.
And
this
lande
is
compassed
with
Morauia
and
Panonia
in
the
East
side
,
and
with
Polonia
in
the
North
,
&
with
Austrich
in
the
South
,
and
is
compassed
with
Bauaria
Germanica
,
and
with
the
matche
of
Misseneme
in
the
West
.
(
[
](A05237-e168200-b)*
*
Addition
.
Boemia
,
a
Realme
called
Beme
,
inclosed
with
the
boundes
of
Germany
,
hauing
on
the
East
side
,
Hungarie
:
on
the
South
Bauier
:
on
the
West
the
Countrey
Noricum
:
on
the
Northeast
,
Polonia
.
It
is
equall
in
length
&
bredth
,
each
of
them
being
about
thrée
dayes
iourney
.
It
is
inuironed
with
the
famous
Forest
,
Sylua
Fierc●●
.
Through
the
middle
thereof
,
passeth
the
great
Riuer
Albia
,
and
the
riuer
Moltania
:
vpon
the
riuage
whereof
,
is
set
the
chiefe
citie
Braga
or
Praga
:
the
language
there
is
the
Slauone
tongue
.
Notwithstanding
in
the
churches
,
the
people
are
taught
in
the
Dutch
tongue
;
in
the
churchyardes
,
they
are
taught
in
the
●eme
tongue
:
they
vary
from
the
Romane
Church
,
in
sundrye
opinions
,
and
do
scorne
all
Ceremonies
.
In
some
places
it
is
sayd
,
they
priuelye
obserue
the
sect
of
the
Adamites
,
and
Waldenses
,
in
the
act
of
lecherie
.
These
Heretiks
tooke
their
beginning
of
a
Pirard
that
came
into
the
land
of
Bo●ine
,
&
said
that
he
was
the
son
of
God
,
&
named
himselfe
Adam
:
he
commanded
all
men
&
women
to
go
naked
,
&
as
they
liked
in
iust
,
so
to
goe
together
,
&c.
This
horrible
and
most
filthy
sect
began
.
Anno.
1412.
Read
Thesaurus
.
)
Of
Burgondia
.
cap.
31.
BVrgoyne
is
a
parte
of
Fraunce
Senonens
,
and
stretcheth
vnto
the
mountaines
that
bée
called
Alpes
Peninos
,
and
hath
that
name
Burgundia
,
of
bourough
Townes
:
For
the
East
Gothes
made
there
manye
bourough
Townes
and
strong
,
when
they
shoulde
goe
into
Italye
.
The
lande
is
strong
and
full
of
mountaines
,
and
of
pasture
,
and
of
woode
in
manye
places
,
and
moyst
with
streames
,
Riuers
,
and
waters
:
And
beareth
well
in
some
places
fruite
and
corne
,
and
is
in
many
places
barraine
and
drye
,
and
vnmoyst
and
colde
nigh
the
mountaynes
,
by
reason
there
is
much
Raine
and
Snowe
.
And
they
that
dwell
nigh
the
mountaynes
,
haue
greate
Batches
vnder
the
chinne
,
of
oft
vse
of
the
Snowe
water
.
Therein
bée
abundaunce
of
wilde
beastes
,
as
Beares
,
Boares
,
Hartes
,
and
manye
other
.
Of
Capadocia
.
chap.
32.
CApadocia
is
a
Prouince
in
the
more
Asia
,
and
in
the
ende
of
Syria
,
and
toucheth
stemenia
in
the
East
side
,
and
the
lesse
Asia
in
the
West
,
and
the
fieldes
that
hée
called
Consirij
Campi
,
(
the
which
the
Amazones
hadde
sometime
,
)
in
the
North
side
and
the
Sea
Tymericum
.
In
the
South
side
the
mountaine
that
is
called
Taurus
,
and
thereto
belongeth
,
Cilicia
and
Isauria
,
euen
vnto
the
Sea
that
is
called
Silicus
sinus
,
that
is
afore
the
lande
of
Cypres
,
thereby
runneth
the
Riuer
Albis
,
that
diuided
sometime
the
Kingdomes
of
Lidia
from
the
Perses
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
15.
and
Orosius
lib.
primo
.
These
men
came
first
of
Mosoch
,
the
sonne
of
Iaphet
:
And
so
yet
there
is
a
citie
among
them
that
is
called
Moreta
to
this
day
,
as
Isidore
sayth
lib.
19.
Cappadocia
a
Countrye
of
Asia
,
hauing
on
the
South
Cilicia
and
the
mountaine
Taurus
,
one
the
East
Aemenie
,
and
diuerse
other
nations
,
on
the
North
sea
,
the
Euxinum
,
on
the
west
Galatia
,
and
is
diuided
from
Armenie
the
more
,
with
the
famous
Riuer
Euphrates
.
In
this
Countrye
are
bread
plentye
of
excellent
good
horses
.
It
was
sometime
called
Alba
Syria
,
because
the
people
there
bée
whiter
then
in
the
other
Syria
.
The
people
thereof
bée
called
Cappadoces
,
whose
conditions
are
reputed
so
ill
,
that
among
the
common
people
,
if
one
had
béene
séene
to
be
of
ill
fashion
,
they
woulde
saye
hée
was
of
Cappadocia
.
In
that
Countrye
were
borne
Basilius
Magnus
,
and
Gregorius
Nazianzenus
,
two
holy
Bishops
and
excellent
Doctours
.
)
Of
caldea
,
chap.
33.
CAldea
is
sayde
as
it
were
Casidea
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Caseth
,
the
sonne
of
Nachor
,
that
was
Abrahams
brother
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
9.
And
so
Caldei
is
said
as
it
were
Cassedei
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Casseth
.
And
that
land
is
most
large
,
and
lyeth
beside
Euphrates
,
therein
is
the
holde
that
is
called
Duran
.
In
that
fielde
Gyauntes
came
togethers
after
the
floud
,
and
did
builde
the
Towre
Babel
by
counsel
of
Nembroth
,
of
that
Towre
the
citie
that
there
is
builded
hath
the
name
,
and
is
called
Babilon
.
And
afterwarde
all
the
countrye
about
was
called
Babylonia
,
as
it
is
sayd
afore
cap.
●2
.
¶
But
héere
is
to
vnderstande
,
what
Orosius
sayth
of
Babylon
libro
.
2.
The
first
King
(
he
sayth
)
among
the
Assyries
,
that
might
passe
other
,
was
Ninus
.
When
Ninus
was
slayne
,
his
wife
Semiramie
Quéene
of
Asia
,
made
the
Citie
of
Babylon
more
,
that
Nembroth
had
begunne
,
and
shée
restored
the
Citie
,
and
ordeyned
that
Citye
to
be
head
and
chiefe
of
the
realme
of
Assyries
.
And
that
kingdome
stood
strongly
M.C.
lxiiii
yeares
,
vntill
the
reigne
of
Sardanapalus
him
slewe
Arbates
,
Presede
of
Medes
and
then
beganne
the
Realme
of
Assyaies
to
perish
.
But
it
vtterly
perished
when
by
Cyrus
&
Darius
Babylonia
was
so
destroyed
,
that
vnneth
men
might
thinke
,
that
so
strong
a
Citie
might
be
taken
.
For
that
citie
was
disposed
as
a
castle
with
walls
lyke
long
and
square
.
The
greatnesse
&
strength
of
the
wals
may
vnneth
be
supposed
.
For
the
walles
were
fiftie
cubites
thicke
,
and
as
much
in
height
,
and
the
citie
about
was
foure
hundered
and
foure
score
furlongs
.
The
walls
were
of
burnt
tiles
tempered
with
glewe
,
and
without
was
abroad
Ditch
and
large
séene
farre
thence
.
Into
that
ditch
ran
the
riuer
all
about
the
citie
.
And
in
the
Front
of
the
walles
were
an
hundred
Gates
,
and
about
the
walls
were
dwelling
places
for
them
that
shoulde
defende
the
Citie
,
and
those
places
of
defence
were
wonderfully
strong
and
huge
.
And
though
that
Citye
were
so
strong
,
yet
it
was
soone
ouercome
,
taken
,
and
beate
to
the
earth
.
For
Cyrus
diuided
the
Rider
in
thrée
hundred
and
thrée
score
channells
,
as
hée
had
before
diuided
the
Riuer
Ganges
,
when
he
was
wroth
with
the
riuer
,
he
diuided
it
in
thrée
hundreth
and
thrée
score
parts
,
for
one
of
his
knights
was
drowned
therein
.
And
so
when
this
riuer
was
withdrawne
,
that
ranne
about
the
Citie
,
the
citie
was
the
sooner
taken
,
as
saith
Orosius
.
And
the
same
yéere
in
which
Arbates
began
to
destroy
Babilonia
,
Rome
began
to
be
sounded
:
and
so
in
one
accord
of
time
,
that
one
citie
fel
downe
,
and
that
other
arose
.
And
when
the
first
kingdome
of
the
East
failed
for
age
,
then
the
kingdome
of
the
West
beganne
to
arise
and
to
striue
.
(
[
](A05237-e169030-b)*
*
Addition
.
Chaldea
,
a
Country
,
which
(
as
Strabo
writeth
)
ioyneth
to
Arabia
and
to
the
Sea
Persicum
,
Solinus
and
Plinius
name
that
country
Chaldaea
,
where
the
greate
Citie
of
Babylon
stoode
.
In
the
newe
Cards
and
mappes
,
it
is
set
in
this
wise
:
On
the
West
it
ioyneth
on
Mesopotamia
,
on
the
North
vppon
Assyria
and
Media
on
the
East
vppon
Persia
,
on
the
South
vpon
Arabia
deserte
,
and
so
it
is
farre
from
India
.
They
haue
a
proper
language
somewhat
like
to
Hebrew
,
but
their
letters
are
vnlyke
to
anye
other
.
Strabo
meaneth
the
Country
where
the
people
Calybes
dwell
,
Chaldea
.
)
Of
Cedar
.
chap.
34.
CEdar
is
the
name
of
a
Countrye
,
in
which
dwelled
the
Ismalites
,
that
were
the
children
of
Cedar
,
that
was
Ismaels
eldest
sonne
.
For
Ismael
was
Abrahams
sonnè
,
●otten
on
his
seruaunt
Agar
,
a
woman
of
Aegypt
.
And
more
truely
they
be
there
called
Agareni
then
Savaceni
,
though
they
mistake
the
name
of
Sara
in
vaine
,
and
be
proud
therof
,
as
though
they
were
gendered
of
Sara
,
as
Isidore
sayth
li.
9.
These
men
builde
no
houses
,
but
goe
about
in
large
wildernesse
,
as
wilde
men
,
and
dwell
in
tents
,
and
liue
by
prayes
,
and
by
Uenison
.
And
therefore
Ismael
was
called
Onager
,
a
wild
Asse
:
as
the
Glose
saith
:
super
Gene
.
16.
This
was
a
fierce
man
,
&c.
And
he
saith
,
that
he
shall
passe
the
woodnesse
of
all
beasts
,
and
gréeue
sober
men
and
easy
.
For
,
as
Methodius
sayth
,
yet
hereafter
they
shall
once
be
gathered
together
,
&
go
out
of
Desart
,
and
winne
and
holde
the
roundnesse
of
the
earth
,
eight
wéekes
of
yéeres
,
and
theyr
way
shall
bée
called
the
waye
of
anguish
and
of
woe
.
For
they
shall
ouercome
Cities
&
kingdomes
.
And
they
shall
slay
Priests
in
holy
places
,
and
lye
there
with
women
,
and
drinks
of
holy
vessells
,
and
lie
beasts
to
Sepulcres
of
holy
Saintes
,
for
wickednesse
of
christen
men
,
that
shall
be
that
time
.
These
&
many
other
things
he
doth
rehearse
,
that
Ismaelits
men
of
Cedar
,
shall
doe
in
the
wide
worlde
.
Cedar
a
Region
in
Arabia
.
Addition
Of
Cancia
.
chap.
35.
CAncia
,
●sent
,
is
a
prouince
of
England
vpon
the
British
Occean
.
The
chiefe
citie
thereof
is
called
E●us●terburye
,
and
the
land
beareth
well
to
me
and
fruite
,
and
hath
many
woodes
,
&
moist
with
welles
and
riuers
,
and
is
noblye
endowes
with
Hauens
of
the
Sea
,
and
rich
of
riches
,
and
chiefe
in
wholsomnesse
of
heauen
.
(
[
](A05237-e169510-b)*
*
Addition
.
As
concerning
the
setting
forth
of
Rent
,
a
prouince
worthy
of
praise
,
as
also
Master
W.
Lambert
for
his
singular
penning
of
the
same
,
with
others
,
in
the
booke
intituled
,
The
Perambulation
of
Kent
,
is
sufficiently
set
downe
the
fertilitie
of
the
soile
,
the
good
disposition
of
the
inhabitants
,
and
their
modestie
:
the
onelye
platforme
and
beautie
of
Englande
,
whose
customes
and
manners
are
of
greatest
antiquitie
,
libertie
,
and
seruice
:
Kent
lieng
in
the
Southeast
region
of
this
realme
,
hath
on
the
North
the
riuer
of
Thamise
,
now
called
Temmes
,
on
the
East
the
Sea
,
on
the
South
the
Sea
and
Sussexe
,
and
on
the
West
Sussexe
and
Surreye
,
it
extendeth
in
length
from
Wicombe
in
the
frontires
of
Surrey
,
to
Dele
,
at
the
sea
side
.50
.
miles
:
And
retcheth
in
breadth
from
Sanhirst
(
néere
Roberts-bridge
in
the
edge
of
Sussex
)
to
the
North
point
of
the
Ile
of
Greane
,
almost
30.
miles
,
&
so
hath
in
circuit
.150
.
miles
,
or
thereabout
.
Of
Cantabria
.
chap.
36.
CAntabria
is
a
Prouince
of
Spaine
,
and
hath
that
name
of
a
Citie
,
and
of
the
Riuer
Hyberus
.
The
men
thereof
bée
vnsteadfast
in
heart
,
apt
to
steale
and
to
robbe
,
and
gladde
for
to
striue
,
and
alwaye
readie
and
prest
for
to
receiue
strokes
,
as
Isidore
saith
libro
.
9.
Nigh
to
this
lande
is
Celtiberia
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Gallis
Celticis
and
Hiberis
.
(
[
](A05237-e169660-b)*
*
Addition
.
Cantabria
people
of
a
Countrye
in
Spaine
called
now
,
Biscay
.
)
Of
Chananea
.
cap.
37.
CHananea
is
a
Country
in
Siria
,
that
was
after
the
sloud
in
the
possession
of
the
children
of
Chanaan
,
that
was
the
sonne
of
Cham.
And
of
them
were
tenne
Nations
,
as
Isidore
sayth
lib.
9.
And
8.
Nations
of
them
were
of
the
children
of
Chanaan
,
in
which
the
curse
that
was
giuen
to
them
by
Cham
was
ordeined
,
as
it
were
by
heritage
:
and
therefore
by
bidding
of
our
Lord
,
the
children
of
Israel
put
them
out
,
and
occupied
their
lands
,
as
Isidore
saith
li.
9.
(
[
](A05237-e169790-b)*
*
Addition
.
Cham
,
called
also
God
Cham
,
is
the
name
of
dignitie
of
the
greate
Emperours
of
Tartarians
,
called
the
greate
Cham
of
Cathay
,
or
Cambalo
,
whose
dominion
extendeth
from
the
furthest
parte
of
the
East
,
vnto
the
Countrye
of
Russia
North
West
,
and
so
vnto
the
North
west
,
and
so
vnto
the
North
Sea
,
on
the
South
east
,
vnto
Persia
:
so
that
by
the
mappe
appeareth
,
there
is
vnder
him
as
much
maine
lande
,
within
litle
;
as
is
the
residue
of
all
Asia
,
Europa
,
and
Affrica
.
)
Of
Campania
.
cap.
38.
CAmpania
is
a
Prouince
of
Italye
,
betwéene
the
Territorie
of
Rome
and
Apulia
.
The
chiefe
Citie
thereof
sometime
was
Capua
,
builded
by
Siluius
king
of
Albanes
.
And
hath
that
name
of
Capacitas
:
For
the
land
thereof
receiueth
all
manner
of
fruite
of
sustinaunce
,
and
is
the
head
of
all
the
Cities
of
Campania
,
and
this
Citie
,
Rome
,
and
Cartage
,
were
reckoned
thrée
of
the
greatest
Cities
:
and
sometime
all
Italy
had
the
name
of
this
citie
,
and
was
called
Campania
.
Many
ether
Cityes
famous
and
full
of
men
and
rich
,
perteined
to
the
Prouince
of
Campania
,
as
Neopolis
and
Penteolis
,
where
Uirgills
Bathes
were
in
worshippe
sometime
.
And
is
a
land
with
plenty
of
corne
,
of
Wines
,
of
Oliues
,
of
wilde
beastes
,
and
of
diuerse
manner
of
fruite
.
There
is
another
manner
Campania
called
Cisalpina
,
and
is
a
prouince
of
Fraunce
Senonens
,
the
chiefe
citie
therof
is
Treueris
.
(
[
](A05237-e169890-b)*
*
Addition
.
Campania
a
country
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
which
was
accompted
the
most
fertile
and
pleasaunt
country
of
all
the
world
.
)
Of
cauda
.
chap.
39.
CAuda
is
called
an
Iland
that
is
narrow
and
straight
in
the
beginning
,
and
then
breader
,
and
hard
entering
and
trauailous
,
as
it
is
saide
in
Actibus
Apost.
ca.
27.
And
this
Iland
is
betwéene
Ciria
and
Italye
,
by
Creta
and
Sardina
.
(
[
](A05237-e169990-b)*
*
Addition
.
But
anone
after
ther
arose
by
a
stormye
wind
called
Euroclidon
,
that
is
the
North
cast
wind
,
or
euery
East
winde
that
is
stormie
.
And
when
the
Shippe
was
caught
,
&
could
not
resist
the
wind
,
we
let
her
driue
,
and
wer
carried
away
:
And
we
ranne
vnder
a
little
Ile
named
Clauda
(
this
Ile
was
West
&
by
South
from
Candie
,
straight
toward
the
goulfe
Sirtes
,
which
wer
certaine
bo●ling
sands
that
swallowed
vp
all
that
they
caught
)
and
had
much
a
doe
to
gette
the
Boate.
Act.
27.
vers.
14.15.16
.
Of
Cilicia
.
chap.
41.
CIlicia
is
a
Prouince
of
lesse
Asia
,
and
hath
that
name
,
as
men
tell
,
of
Iupiters
eldest
sonne
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
15.
This
prouince
hath
Liciam
in
the
west
side
,
and
the
Sea
Mare
siculum
in
the
South
,
and
in
the
East
the
toppes
of
mount
Taurus
,
in
the
North
the
Riuer
Cignus
runneth
through
the
land
.
The
chiefe
Citie
thereof
is
Tharsimonia
,
that
is
called
Tharsis
:
there
was
Saint
Paule
borne
.
And
Coroscos
is
a
towne
thereof
,
and
there
is
much
Saffron
and
best
smelling
,
and
passing
golde
in
colour
,
as
Isid.
saith
lib.
15.
[
](A05237-e170250-b)*
*
Addition
.
Cilicia
a
country
in
Asia
,
partly
inclosed
with
the
highest
part
of
the
mountain
Taurus
,
and
hardest
to
passe
by
,
Strabo
diuideth
Cilicia
into
two
partes
,
one
called
Tracher
,
that
is
to
say
,
rough
or
rockie
.
The
other
Campestris
,
that
is
to
say
,
plaine
.
Iosephus
writeth
,
that
it
was
of
olde
time
called
Tarsus
,
or
Tarsis
,
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Iaphet
,
the
youngest
son
of
Noe
,
Herodotus
sayth
,
the
people
were
called
Cilices
of
Cilix
,
the
sonne
of
Agenor
king
of
Phaenicia
,
where
before
it
was
called
Hyppateus
.
Saint
Hierom
interpreteth
Cilicia
,
a
congregation
,
a
lamentation
,
an
assumption
,
a
lamentable
challenge
or
vomit
.
The
people
were
by
nature
inclining
to
lyeng
and
stealing
,
whereof
growe
this
Prouerbe
,
Cylix
non
facile
verum
dicit
.
The
Cilician
not
lightly
sayth
true
.
A
Prouerbe
applyed
to
a
couetous
man
,
which
alway
lieth
for
his
perticular
aduantage
,
as
now
a
daies
most
men
doe
which
liue
onelye
by
stealing
.
Of
Ciprus
.
chap.
41.
CIprus
is
an
Iland
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Ciprus
,
a
Citie
that
is
therein
,
as
Isidore
sayth
lib.
15.
This
land
is
called
Paphon
,
and
was
sometime
hallowed
to
Venus
,
and
was
full
famous
sometime
,
&
namely
of
mettal
of
copper
.
And
the
vse
therof
was
first
found
there
,
as
he
sayth
.
The
land
beareth
wine
,
and
the
wine
of
that
place
is
full
strong
.
Now
many
Cities
be
therein
full
noble
:
Among
whom
the
chiefe
Citie
is
called
Nichosia
.
The
land
is
inuironed
all
about
with
the
sea
,
and
is
within
all
ful
of
woods
and
fields
,
of
modes
,
of
viniards
,
of
corne
,
&
of
fruit
:
and
is
moist
with
wells
and
riuers
:
and
rich
of
many
riches
and
liking
.
Oft
this
land
is
called
Cethim
in
holy
writ
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
11.
And
hath
that
name
of
the
sonne
of
Iosan
,
the
nephew
of
Iaphet
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
Orosius
li.
1.
speaketh
of
this
Iland
,
and
sayth
:
that
the
Iland
Cyprus
is
inuironed
with
the
Sea
that
is
called
Mare
Siriacum
in
the
west
side
,
&
with
the
sea
that
is
called
Mare
Pamphilicum
in
the
North
:
and
with
Aulone
&
Cilicio
.
And
is
inuironed
in
the
South
,
with
the
sea
of
Siria
,
and
of
the
prouince
Fenix
,
and
conteineth
in
length
an
hundred
thrée
score
,
&
fiftéene
thousand
paces
,
and
in
bredth
a
leuen
hundred
paces
and
fiue
and
twentie
.
(
[
](A05237-e170730-b)*
*
Addition
.
Cyprus
an
Ile
in
the
Sea
called
Carphathium
,
against
the
country
called
Syria
,
on
the
North
it
hath
Cilicia
,
on
the
South
and
the
East
Aegypt
.
It
is
in
length
after
the
description
of
Strabo
.
175.
miles
,
after
eight
furlongs
to
the
mile
:
Some
suppose
it
was
at
the
first
a
portion
of
Syria
,
diuided
by
Earthquake
.
This
country
aboundeth
in
wine
,
Oyle
,
mettall
,
Uitrioll
(
called
Copporas
)
and
Canes
,
whereof
Suggar
is
made
.
Also
Venus
was
there
had
in
greate
reuerence
,
insomuch
that
men
,
before
they
did
sette
forth
theyr
daughters
in
marriage
,
offered
them
to
such
straungers
as
came
into
the
Countrye
,
to
bée
by
them
deflowred
,
and
afterwarde
(
with
the
game
so
gotten
)
married
them
to
husbands
.
Of
Creta
.
chap.
42.
CReta
is
an
Iland
of
Gréece
,
and
hath
that
name
of
one
Crete
a
king
,
that
dwelled
there
:
and
stretcheth
in
great
length
betweene
the
East
and
the
West
,
and
is
washed
with
waues
of
Gréece
in
the
North
side
,
and
with
waues
of
Aegypt
in
the
South
side
:
And
was
sometime
possessed
with
an
hundred
noble
Cities
.
And
therefore
it
is
called
Centapolis
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
,
a
land
with
an
hundred
cities
.
And
this
land
was
first
enable
with
eares
,
armours
,
and
arrowes
.
This
was
the
first
land
that
wrote
lawe
,
and
gaue
lawe
written
with
letters
,
&
taught
first
companies
of
horse
men
.
Therein
was
studie
of
musicke
first
found
of
Ideis
,
and
taken
to
other
men
in
the
worlde
about
,
and
there
musicke
was
vsed
,
&
the
studie
thereof
increased
and
made
more
.
Therin
be
many
beasts
,
Goats
and
Hartes
,
and
right
few
wilde
Goates
,
Wolues
,
Foxes
,
and
other
noiful
beasts
be
none
therin
.
There
are
no
Serpents
nor
noyfull
Wormes
.
And
if
they
bée
brought
thether
out
of
other
Countryes
they
dye
anone
.
This
land
is
friend
to
Uines
,
and
beareth
trées
and
medicinable
hearbes
,
as
Diptanno
&
Alnos
,
and
such
other
:
and
also
that
land
bréedeth
precious
stones
,
and
also
a
stone
that
is
called
Iothed
actilicus
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
15.
And
though
it
be
an
Iland
free
and
cleane
of
any
notable
venim
,
yet
neuerthelesse
therin
bréed
Spalangie
,
that
be
venimous
Spiders
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
.
li.
15.
Plinius
telleth
the
same
at
all
points
.
li.
4.
Orosius
speaketh
of
the
same
Iland
,
and
saith
.
Creta
endeth
in
the
East
at
the
sea
Carpaceo
,
&
in
the
West
&
in
the
North
at
the
Sea
Creticum
,
&
in
the
South
at
the
sea
Libicum
,
that
is
also
called
Adriaticum
:
and
hath
in
length
of
paces
.
M.
C.
lxxx
.
vii
.
and
in
bredth
a
M.
and
fiftie
.
Looke
the
disposition
of
Dedalus
house
in
Creta
.
Isidorus
liber
.
16.
in
capitulo
de
Ciuitatibus
.
(
[
](A05237-e171070-b)*
*
Addition
.
Creta
,
an
Ile
lyeng
betwéene
Peloponnesius
,
and
the
Rhodes
,
it
hath
on
the
North
parte●
the
sea
Aegeum
and
Cretense
:
on
the
South
the
sea
of
Aegypt
,
and
As●ric
.
It
is
now
called
Candic
.
In
this
Ile
was
Iupiter
nourished
,
whom
the
Painims
named
their
chiefe
God
.
There
Minos
reigned
,
&
Radamanthus
gouerned
vnder
him
most
exquisite
iustice
:
Of
whose
lawes
,
other
countries
tooke
their
first
patrone
:
yet
notwithstanding
the
people
of
that
countrie
wer
noted
to
be
bicious
,
&
shamefull
liers
,
as
Epimenides
wrote
in
a
verse
;
resited
by
S.
Paule
,
in
his
Epistle
to
Titus
,
saieng
.
ca.
1.
The
Cretians
are
alwayes
liers
,
euill
beasts
,
and
slow
bellies
.
This
witnesse
is
true
:
This
is
nowe
vnder
the
Turke
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e171220-b)*
*
Addition
.
Daedalus
the
name
of
an
exellent
Carpenter
of
Athens
,
which
first
founde
the
Sawe
,
the
Twible
,
and
the
●uger
,
&
made
the
place
in
Crete
called
Labyrinthus
,
or
a
Maz●
,
as
for
pleasure
are
made
diuerse
in
Gardens
,
but
this
was
a
strong
hold
.
)
Of
Ciclades
.
chap.
43.
CIclades
were
sometime
Ilandes
of
Greece
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
15.
And
men
thinke
that
they
be
called
Ciclades
,
for
though
they
be
farre
from
the
Iland
Delos
,
yet
they
be
scituate
about
Delim
:
for
the
Greeks
called
it
the
round
Ciclum
.
But
some
men
mene
,
that
they
haue
that
name
Ciclades
,
because
of
rocks
&
crags
,
that
be
about
them
:
These
Ilands
stande
in
the
sea
that
is
called
Hellespontus
,
betwéene
the
sea
Egeum
and
Malcum
:
And
be
inuironed
with
the
sea
Indicum
,
and
be
in
number
54.
And
stretch
from
the
North
toward
the
South
fiftie
thousand
paces
,
and
fiftie
thousande
from
the
East
toward
the
West
,
as
Isid.
saith
:
and
after
Orosirus
M.
CC.
And
as
hée
sayeth
,
the
first
of
these
Ilandes
Eastwarde
is
Rodus
,
and
Northward
is
Cenedo
,
and
Southward
Capaduce
,
and
Westwarde
Citeras
,
and
these
lands
end
Eastward
at
the
cleaues
of
Asia
,
Westward
at
the
Sea
Icatum
,
Northward
at
the
Sea
Legeū
,
and
Southward
at
the
Sea
Charpatium
.
(
[
](A05237-e171510-b)*
*
Addition
.
Cyclades
,
the
fiftie
Iles
in
the
Sea
called
Aegeum
.
)
Of
Choa
.
chap.
44.
CHoa
that
is
called
Choes
also
,
is
an
Iland
,
and
belongeth
to
the
Prouince
of
Athica
:
therein
Hippocrates
the
phisition
was
borne
.
And
this
land
was
first
endowed
with
cloth
making
,
as
he
saith
.
Also
in
that
Ilande
be
noble
horses
,
of
whom
Salomon
had
greate
ioye
in
olde
time
,
as
it
is
said
3.
Reg.
1
Reg.
10
1.
Reg.
after
the
Gen
chap.
10.
wher
it
is
said
,
that
horse
were
brought
to
him
out
of
Choa
.
(
[
](A05237-e171670-b)*
*
Addition
.
Salomon
had
horses
brought
forth
of
Aegypt
,
and
of
Coa
,
which
in
the
English
translations
is
lefte
out
.
(
The
Ile
Coa
.
)
[
](A05237-e171730-b)*
*
Addition
.
Hippocrates
the
name
of
a
most
excellent
Phisition
,
scholler
to
Democrates
,
&
liued
in
the
time
of
Perdicas
king
of
Macedonia
,
in
his
court
.
Artaxerxes
king
of
Persia
,
wrote
of
Hippocrates
in
this
manner
,
to
Hystanes
his
liuetenant
of
Hellespont
,
as
Gwydas
witnesseth
.
The
greate
king
Artaxerxes
to
his
liuetenant
Hystanes
sendeth
gréeting
.
I
haue
heard
of
the
same
of
the
noble
phisition
Hippocrates
,
sée
therefore
that
thou
giue
him
as
much
mony
as
he
wil
desire
,
with
al
other
things
necessary
,
&
send
him
to
me
:
he
shal
be
in
as
great
honor
with
me
,
as
the
best
in
all
Persia
,
&c.
He
died
béeing
.
104.
yeres
of
age
.
Ther
wer
also
of
the
same
name
and
stocke
fiue
other
,
all
notable
&
famous
men
in
Phisicke
,
but
this
,
farre
passed
them
all
,
he
flourished
about
the
yere
of
the
worlde
.
4760.
after
Munsterus
of
his
discréete
manners
and
stature
,
forth
of
the
Cronicle
,
Cronicarum
.
folio
.
73.
hée
forbad
all
vol●nptuousnesse
,
which
he
a●horred
:
of
graue
manners
the
onely
ornament
to
his
Disciples
,
hée
was
of
small
stature
,
faire
&
wel
fauored
,
but
great
heded
,
not
easily
moued
nor
hasty
to
speak
,
saieng
:
He
that
will
bée
frée
,
let
him
not
desire
that
which
he
cannot
haue
:
Hée
that
will
have
that
which
he
desireth
,
let
him
desire
that
which
he
may
haue
:
He
that
will
liue
peaceably
in
his
lyfe
,
lette
him
be
like
vnto
him
that
is
bidden
to
a
feast
,
who
giueth
thanks
for
all
that
is
set
on
the
table
,
&
grudgeth
not
for
the
want
of
any
thing
.
)
The
horses
that
were
bred
in
this
Coa
were
of
great
price
,
whereof
6.
where
ioyued
in
euery
chariot
,
&
euery
horse
valued
at
100.
cicles
of
siluer
,
which
amounteth
after
15.
pence
the
cicle
,
&
euery
cicle
halfe
an
ounce
,
to
the
sum
of
6.
li.
5.
shillings
euery
horse
,
notwithstanding
there
were
vsed
sundry
cicles
of
diuers
values
,
which
I
omit
,
&
the
horses
might
be
of
greater
value
.
Of
Corsica
.
chap.
45.
COrsica
is
an
Ilande
with
many
prouinces
,
&
is
corner
wise
in
shape
,
&
hath
the
sea
Tyrenicum
in
the
East
side
,
&
the
hauen
of
the
citie
of
Rome
:
and
Sardinia
in
the
South
side
:
&
Belliares
in
the
west
,
&
the
sea
Ligusticum
in
the
North
:
and
conteyneth
in
length
.
C.
ixi
.
thousand
paces
,
and
26.
thousand
in
breadth
.
(
[
](A05237-e172120-b)*
*
Addition
.
Corsica
an
Iland
in
the
middle
sea
,
betwéene
Gean
&
the
Ile
of
Sardina
called
Cors.
It
is
nowe
vnder
the
citie
of
Gean
or
Genua
,
which
citie
hath
ben
oftentimes
reedified
,
the
people
are
called
Ianewaes
,
Romane
Italians
.
Of
Dalmacia
.
chap.
46.
DAlmacia
a
Prouince
of
Gréece
by
olde
departing
of
land
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Delim
,
the
greatest
citie
of
that
prouince
.
This
prouince
hath
Macedonia
in
the
East
side
,
&
Messia
in
the
North
,
&
Hystria
in
the
West
,
&
endeth
at
the
Sea
Adriaticum
in
the
South
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
15.
&
Orosius
saith
the
same
:
Men
of
that
land
be
mightie
&
strong
,
&
giue
them
to
prayes
,
to
robbing
and
stealing
,
&
manye
of
them
be
Sea
théeues
.
(
[
](A05237-e172280-b)*
*
Addition
.
Dalmatia
a
part
of
the
great
country
called
Illiria
or
Slauonia
:
it
hath
on
the
west
Croatia
:
on
the
East
Bossina
,
on
the
North
the
great
mountain
Albanus
mons
,
and
the
country
called
Seruia
:
on
the
South
the
sea
Adriaticum
,
or
the
goulfe
of
Uenice
.
Of
Dacia
.
chap.
47.
DEnmarke
is
a
Countrie
in
Europa
,
and
was
first
occupied
with
Greeke
Danes
,
as
it
is
sayde
:
And
is
diuided
in
many
prouinces
and
Ilands
,
and
stretcheth
to
Germania
.
The
men
thereof
were
sometime
fierce
and
right
great
warriours
:
and
therefore
they
were
Lordes
of
Britaine
.
of
Norway
,
and
of
many
other
Ilands
and
countries
:
But
li.
9.
Isidore
saith
,
that
the
Danes
came
of
Gothes
.
And
some
suppose
that
they
be
called
Dacos
,
as
it
wer
Dagi
,
men
come
of
Goths
.
But
of
what
nation
the
Danes
be
come
of
first
,
this
is
certaine
,
that
there
bée
many
of
them
,
and
be
séemely
of
stature
,
and
faire
of
haire
and
of
face
,
and
generally
faire
of
body
and
shape
.
And
though
they
be
fierce
against
enlinies
,
neuerthelesse
they
be
kindlye
milde
of
heart
and
pleasing
to
all
innocents
.
(
[
](A05237-e172390-b)*
*
Addition
.
Dacia
a
country
beyond
Hungaria
:
they
doe
not
well
which
call
Denmarke
,
with
this
name
,
which
is
Dania
,
Danes
.
Denmarke
is
also
called
Danomarchia
,
a
people
quicklye
mooued
to
reuenge
,
wary
in
buieng
and
selling
,
regarding
their
lawes
,
which
being
once
established
,
may
in
no
wise
be
tyed
to
their
purses
:
sometime
the
olde
conquerours
of
England
,
a
people
wel
minded
to
religion
,
their
originall
is
supposed
to
come
of
a
people
called
the
Goths
.
Of
Delos
.
chap.
48.
DElos
is
an
Iland
of
Gréece
,
in
the
middle
of
those
Ilandes
that
bée
called
Ciclades
,
&
hath
that
name
,
as
it
is
said
,
for
that
that
after
the
floud
,
when
the
night
was
darke
many
moneths
,
that
Ilande
was
lightened
with
the
Sunne
beames
,
before
all
other
lands
.
And
for
that
he
was
first
shewed
,
it
is
said
it
hath
that
name
Delos
,
for
Delon
is
Gréke
,
and
is
vnderstood
,
openly
shewed
.
Also
that
lande
is
called
Ortigia
,
for
the
Curlewes
were
first
séene
,
and
the
Gréekes
called
them
Ortigias
.
In
this
land
Latone
bare
Appollo
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
15.
And
Delos
is
the
name
of
an
Iland
,
and
of
a
Citye
also
.
(
[
](A05237-e172610-b)*
*
Addition
.
Delos
,
an
Ile
by
Gréece
,
where
Apollo
and
Diana
were
borne
,
and
is
one
of
the
Iles
called
Cyclades
.
)
Of
Dedan
.
chap.
49.
DEdan
is
a
country
in
Ethiopia
in
the
West
side
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
liber
.
9.
there
be
many
Elephants
,
&
much
abundaunce
of
Iuorie
,
and
woods
of
Firre
,
as
the
Glose
saith
super
Eze.
7.
Of
Europa
.
chap.
50.
EVropa
is
called
the
thirde
part
of
the
worlde
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Europa
,
the
daughter
of
Egenor
king
of
Libia
.
Iupiter
rauished
this
Europa
out
of
Affrica
,
and
brought
her
into
Creta
:
And
called
the
most
part
of
the
lande
by
her
name
Europa
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
li.
15.
Orosius
speaketh
of
Europa
,
and
sayth
,
that
the
country
of
Europa
&
people
therof
begin
at
the
mountaines
that
be
called
Monces
Riphei
,
&
at
the
marreis
that
is
called
Paludes
Meotides
,
that
be
by
East
.
And
come
downward
toward
the
West
by
the
banks
of
the
North
occean
,
vnto
the
country
that
is
called
Gallia
belgica
,
and
vnto
the
riuer
Renum
,
that
runneth
to
the
occean
,
&
then
the
countries
stretch
to
the
riuer
Danubius
,
that
is
called
Hisirius
also
,
that
is
by
South
,
&
passeth
Eastward
into
the
sea
that
is
called
Pontus
,
&
is
a
coast
of
the
great
sea
.
And
li.
15.
Isidor
.
sayth
,
that
Europa
beginneth
at
the
riuer
Tanay
,
&
stretcheth
westward
by
the
north
occean
vnto
the
ends
of
Spaine
.
The
East
and
the
South
parte
thereof
ariseth
from
the
sea
that
is
called
Pontus
,
&
is
all
ioined
to
the
great
sea
,
&
endeth
at
the
Ilandes
of
Cades
.
The
first
Country
of
Europa
is
the
nether
Scithia
,
&
beginneth
at
the
marreis
Meotides
,
and
stretcheth
betwéene
Danubius
&
the
North
Occean
,
vnto
Germania
,
as
Isidore
sayth
lib.
15.
And
for
straunge
nations
the
land
is
specially
called
Barbaria
:
and
the
nations
be
in
al
54.
as
Orosius
saith
.
Among
whom
the
first
is
Alania
,
that
stretcheth
to
the
marreys
Meotides
,
and
following
is
Gothia
,
then
Denmarke
,
and
after
Germania
,
then
Gallia
and
the
land
of
Britain
,
Orchades
,
and
many
other
Ilandes
,
&
at
last
the
lesse
Spaine
.
In
the
ends
wherof
Europa
endeth
Westward
.
And
in
the
ouer
part
of
Europa
in
the
South
be
many
great
countries
and
lands
:
As
Panonia
,
Messia
,
Tracia
,
Grecia
,
with
her
boundings
,
&
Italia
,
with
the
countries
&
Ilandes
thereof
.
And
though
this
part
of
the
worlde
be
lesse
then
Asia
,
yet
it
is
pere
thereto
in
number
&
nobles
of
men
.
For
as
Plinius
saith
,
it
nourisheth
men
that
be
more
great
in
bodye
,
more
strong
in
might
and
vertue
,
more
bold
of
heart
,
more
faire
&
seemely
of
shape
,
then
men
of
the
countries
and
Ilands
of
Asia
,
or
of
Affrica
.
For
the
Sunne
abideth
long
ouer
the
men
of
Affrica
,
and
burneth
and
wasteth
humours
,
and
so
maketh
them
more
short
of
bodie
,
more
blacke
of
face
,
with
crispie
haire
:
and
for
that
the
spirites
passe
out
at
poores
that
be
open
,
they
bée
more
coward
of
heart
.
And
the
contrarie
is
of
men
of
the
North
land
,
for
the
coldnesse
that
is
without
stoppeth
the
pores
,
and
bréedeth
humours
of
the
bodye
,
and
maketh
the
men
more
full
and
great
,
and
the
colde
that
is
mother
of
whitenesse
,
maketh
than
more
white
in
face
&
〈…〉
skin
.
And
for
the
vapours
and
spirites
〈…〉
smittén
in
ward
,
it
maketh
them
hotter
within
,
&
so
the
more
bolde
&
hardie
.
And
the
men
of
Asia
be
meanly
disposed
in
that
:
And
their
first
land
is
by
East
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e173010-b)*
*
Addition
.
Europa
,
the
thirde
parte
of
the
world
,
diuided
from
Asia
,
with
the
great
Seas
,
Hellespontus
,
Propontis
,
Bosphorus
,
Thracius
,
and
Pontus
Euxinus
,
and
hath
the
vttermost
boundes
in
the
North
east
,
the
riuer
Tanais
.
And
from
Affrike
it
is
diuided
by
the
middle
Sea
.
It
was
also
the
name
of
a
faire
mayden
,
daughter
of
Agenor
,
King
of
Phoenicia
,
whom
Iupiter
(
transforming
himself
into
the
likenesse
of
a
Bul
)
did
rauish
,
as
Poets
writ
)
that
is
,
forgetting
kindly
vertue
,
béeing
ouercome
in
the
Uirgins
beutie
,
setting
all
humanitie
aside
,
vsed
the
force
and
violence
of
a
tyrannous
beast
,
)
it
is
also
saide
,
that
Iupiter
carried
her
away
by
force
in
a
Ship
,
in
the
decke
or
most
whereof
was
a
Banner
or
streamer
,
wherein
was
painted
a
Bull.
)
(
[
](A05237-e173120-b)*
*
Addition
.
It
is
better
that
Princes
bée
reproued
for
theyr
faultes
,
béeing
aliue
,
then
after
theyr
death
to
bée
so
reported
off
,
that
the
concealing
of
their
wickednesse
for
the
time
present
,
afterwardes
is
become
more
ignomious
and
shamefull
,
to
theyr
continuall
reproch
for
euer
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e173150-b)*
*
Addition
.
In
the
later
and
of
this
booke
,
you
shall
finde
a
farther
discourse
of
this
Europa
forth
of
Ortelius
.
)
Of
Eiulath
.
chap.
51.
EIulath
is
a
prouince
in
the
ouer
Inde
,
&
beginneth
in
the
East
,
&
stretcheth
by
long
space
of
landes
towarde
the
North
:
and
hath
that
name
Eiulath
of
Eiula
,
oue
of
the
children
of
Hebe●
,
Patriarke
of
Hebrues
,
as
the
●lose
sayeth
super
Genes
pri
.
and
●on
:
where
Eiulath
is
rehersed
among
the
children
of
Hebar●
,
that
came
of
him
and
of
his
sonne
lectane
The
riuer
Ganges
runneth
by
this
land
,
and
that
riuer
hath
another
name
,
and
is
called
Phison
in
Genes.
lib.
4
cap.
20.
Plinius
lib.
3
cap.
20.
praiseth
that
riuer
wonderfully
,
&
saith
that
Ganges
is
a
riuer
of
Inde
,
and
receiueth
into
himselfe
many
,
&
as
it
were
endlesse
riuers
great
inough
to
rowe
and
to
saile
in
,
as
Idapsen
,
Cantabeian
,
Bisepin
,
&
many
other
,
and
is
neuer
broader
then
fifty
furlongs
,
neither
déeper
then
15.
paces
.
This
riuer
runneth
about
the
lande
of
Eiulath
,
in
which
land
is
much
gold
and
spicerie
,
as
Bedelium
,
and
precious
stones
,
as
Onichius
,
Carbuncles
,
and
other
such
,
as
hée
sayth
,
and
the
Glose
super
Genesis
.
In
this
lande
be
manye
speciall
Countries
,
in
whome
be
many
Elephantes
,
as
it
is
sayd
.
(
[
](A05237-e173370-b)*
*
Addition
.
In
the
second
of
Genesis
,
the
ri●er
Pison
compasseth
the
whole
land
of
Heuilah
,
where
there
is
golde
,
and
the
gold
there
is
very
good
,
there
is
Edelium
and
the
Onix
stone
.
Euille
or
Heuilath
,
a
country
in
the
Orient
,
about
the
which
the
riuer
Pison
,
which
we
call
Ganges
,
that
commeth
out
of
Paradise
doth
runne
.
D.
Cooper
.
Of
Ethiopia
.
Chap.
52.
EThiopia
,
Negroes
lande
,
hadde
first
that
name
of
coulour
of
men
.
For
the
Sunne
is
nigh
,
and
roasteth
and
toasteth
them
,
as
Isidore
saith
li.
15.
And
so
the
coulour
of
men
sheweth
the
strength
of
the
starre
,
for
there
is
continuall
heat
.
For
all
that
is
vnder
the
South
pole
about
the
West
is
full
of
mountaines
,
&
about
the
middle
full
of
grauel
,
and
in
the
East
side
most
desart
and
wildernes
:
and
stretcheth
from
the
West
of
Athlant
toward
the
East
vnto
the
ends
of
Aegypt
,
and
is
closed
in
the
south
with
the
occean
,
&
in
the
North
with
the
riuer
Nilus
.
In
this
land
be
many
nations
with
diuers
faces
wonderfully
and
horribly
shapen
:
Also
therin
be
many
wilde
beasts
and
Serpents
,
and
also
Rinocerots
,
and
the
beast
that
is
called
Camelion
,
a
beast
with
manye
coulours
.
Also
there
be
Cocatrices
and
great
Dragons
,
and
precious
stones
be
taken
out
of
their
braines
.
Iacinctus
,
and
Chrisophrassus
,
Topasius
,
and
many
other
precious
stones
be
founde
in
those
parts
,
and
Cinamum
is
there
gathered
.
Ther
be
two
Ethiops
,
one
is
in
the
east
,
and
the
other
is
in
Mauritania
in
the
West
,
and
that
is
more
néere
Spaine
.
And
then
is
Numedia
,
and
the
prouince
of
Cartage
.
Then
is
Getula
,
and
at
last
against
the
course
of
the
Sunne
in
the
South
is
the
land
that
is
called
Ethiopia
adusta
,
burnt
,
&
fables
tell
,
that
there
beyond
be
the
Antipodes
,
men
that
haue
their
féete
against
our
féet
,
as
Isid.
saith
lib.
15.
His
wordes
be
set
héere
before
de
Ethiopia
.
Also
he
saith
li.
9.
that
the
Ethiopians
haue
the
name
of
Chus
,
of
whom
they
tooke
their
beginning
.
Chus
in
the
Hebrue
tongue
is
called
Ethiops
.
These
men
came
sontime
from
the
riuer
Nilus
,
&
dwelled
beside
Aegypt
,
betwéene
the
riuer
Nilus
&
occean
:
in
the
South
nigh
vnder
the
Sun
:
of
them
be
much
people
,
as
Esperes
in
the
West
side
Garamantes
,
&
Troglodites
,
&
other
,
of
whom
Plinius
speaketh
li.
5.
ca.
10.
The
men
of
Ethiopia
haue
their
name
of
a
blacke
riuer
,
&
that
riuer
is
of
the
same
kind
with
Nilus
,
for
they
bréed
réedes
&
bull
rushes
,
&
rise
and
ware
in
one
time
:
In
the
wildernesse
there
be
many
men
wonderfully
shapen
:
some
oft
curse
the
Sun
vtterly
in
his
rising
&
downe
going
,
and
they
behold
the
Sun
&
curse
him
alway
;
for
his
heate
gréeueth
them
ful
sore
:
and
other
as
Troglodites
dig
them
dens
and
caues
,
&
dwel
in
them
in
stéed
of
houses
:
&
they
eate
serpents
,
&
all
that
may
be
got
,
their
noise
is
more
feareful
in
sounding
,
then
the
voice
of
other
.
Other
there
bée
,
which
like
beasts
liue
without
wedding
,
&
dwel
with
women
without
law
,
&
such
bée
called
Garamanis
,
other
goe
naked
&
be
not
occupied
with
trauaile
,
&
they
bée
called
Graphasants
.
There
be
other
,
that
be
called
●enn●j
,
&
it
is
said
,
they
haue
no
heads
,
but
they
haue
eyes
fired
in
theyr
weasts
.
And
there
be
Satyres
,
and
haue
onely
shape
of
men
,
and
haue
no
manners
of
mankinde
.
Also
in
Ethiopia
bée
many
other
wonders
,
as
he
saith
lib.
6.
cap.
11.
there
be
Ethiops
(
saith
he
)
among
whom
all
foure
footed
beasts
bée
brought
forth
without
eares
,
and
also
Elephants
.
Also
there
be
some
that
haue
an
hounde
for
their
king
,
&
diuine
by
his
moouing
,
and
doe
as
they
will
.
And
other
haue
three
or
some
eyen
in
their
forehead
,
as
it
is
said
,
not
that
it
is
so
in
kinde
,
but
that
it
is
feigned
,
for
they
vse
principall
looking
and
sight
of
arrowes
.
Also
some
of
them
hunt
lions
and
panthers
,
&
liue
by
their
flesh
:
and
their
king
hath
onely
one
cie
in
his
forehead
.
Other
men
of
Ethiopia
liue
onely
by
honny
suckles
dried
in
smoake
,
and
in
the
Sun
,
and
these
liue
not
past
fortie
yeares
.
(
[
](A05237-e173860-b)*
*
Addition
.
Aethiopia
,
a
great
country
in
Affrike
,
containing
two
regions
,
the
hether
and
the
further
Aethiop
.
The
hether
,
that
is
aboue
Aegypt
,
hath
on
the
north
Aegypt
,
Marmarike
,
and
Libia
,
on
the
West
the
inner
Libia
:
on
the
South
the
further
Ethiop
,
on
the
East
the
red
sea
:
In
this
country
is
the
Ile
Meroe
,
where
Saint
Mathewe
is
reported
to
haue
preached
the
Gospell
.
The
further
Ethiop
hath
on
the
North
the
inner
Libia
,
&
the
hether
Aethiop
:
on
the
West
and
South
the
occean
sea
,
on
the
East
the
goulfe
called
Barbaricum
,
in
this
country
be
the
mountaines
out
of
which
Nilus
(
in
whose
brinks
and
banks
the
Crocodiles
bréede
,
which
are
the
destroiers
both
of
men
and
beasts
)
issueth
.
)
Of
Aegypto
.
chap.
54.
Egipt
was
before
called
Esea
,
&
after
Egiptus
of
Danaus
brother
that
after
reigned
therein
.
In
the
East
side
vnder
the
red
sea
,
this
lande
ioyneth
to
Siria
,
and
hath
Libia
in
the
West
side
,
and
the
great
sea
in
the
North
side
:
and
passeth
inward
in
the
South
side
,
and
stretcheth
vnto
the
Ethiops
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
lib.
15.
and
is
a
country
not
vsed
with
dew
,
and
wherein
falleth
no
raine
.
And
onely
Nilus
moysteth
that
lande
,
and
tunneth
there
about
,
and
maketh
●it
plenteous
with
rising
and
waxing
:
and
hath
plentie
of
wilde
beasts
,
and
féedeth
a
greate
deale
of
the
world
with
wheat
and
with
corne
&
fruite
,
&
is
so
plenteous
of
other
merchaundise
and
chaffer
,
that
it
filleth
nigh
all
the
worlde
with
n●dfull
merchandises
.
In
the
end
of
Aegypt
is
Canopia
,
that
hath
that
name
of
Canope
,
that
was
Menelaus
gouernour
,
and
was
buried
there
.
Huc
vsque
Isidore
.
li.
15.
And
was
first
called
Mepphayna
of
the
sonne
of
Cham
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
9.
In
this
land
be
many
perticular
Prouinces
,
and
full
famous
cities
,
as
Memphis
the
Ephasus
builded
:
that
was
Iupiters
sonne
,
and
Raphnes
the
chiefe
citie
of
Aegipt
,
Heliopoleos
,
&
Alexandria
,
&
many
other
,
as
Isidore
saith
li.
16.
And
O●osius
saith
,
that
there
are
two
Aegipts
,
the
ouer
and
the
neather
.
The
ouer
stretcheth
into
the
East
in
length
,
&
hath
in
the
North
side
the
sea
of
Arabia
,
&
occean
in
the
South
.
For
it
beginneth
out
of
the
West
&
of
the
nether
Aegipt
,
and
stretcheth
Eastward
,
and
endeth
at
the
redde
sea
.
And
conteyneth
24.
Nations
.
In
the
ouer
Aegypt
be
many
diuers
desartes
,
in
whome
are
many
monstrous
and
wonderfull
beasts
.
There
be
Perdes
,
Tigres
,
Satires
,
Cockatrices
,
and
horrible
Adders
and
Serpents
.
For
in
the
endes
of
Aegypt
and
of
Ethiopia
,
fast
by
the
wel
where
men
suppose
is
the
head
of
Nilus
that
runneth
by
Aegypt
,
bée
bredde
wilde
beastes
,
that
be
called
Cacothephas
:
the
which
beast
is
little
of
body
and
vncrafty
of
members
&
slowe
,
&
hath
a
full
heauy
head
.
And
therfore
they
beare
it
alway
downeward
toward
the
earth
,
&
that
by
ordinaunce
of
kind
for
saluation
of
man
kinde
,
for
it
is
so
wicked
&
so
venimous
,
the
no
man
may
behold
him
right
in
the
face
,
but
he
die
anone
without
remedy
.
For
he
hath
the
same
mallice
that
the
serpent
Cockatrice
hath
,
as
Plinius
saith
,
li.
8.
cap.
22.
Also
in
Aegypt
be
full
many
Crocadiles
&
Hippotami
,
that
be
water
horses
,
&
namelye
about
the
water
of
Nilus
.
(
[
](A05237-e174310-b)*
*
Additio
.
Aegyptus
,
a
countrie
called
Aegypt
:
on
the
West
it
is
bounded
with
Libia
,
and
the
Countrye
called
Cyrenaica
,
on
the
North
with
the
sea
Mediterraneum
,
and
part
of
India
,
on
the
East
with
Arabia
,
and
the
Arabian
sea
:
on
the
South
with
A●thiopia
.
This
country
although
it
raine
there
but
seldome
or
neuer
,
yet
by
the
ouerflowing
of
the
riuer
Nilus
,
it
is
made
so
fertile
,
that
it
hath
abundance
of
all
things
sauing
vines
,
and
bringeth
sorth
strange
beasts
.
Canopos
is
an
Ilé
at
the
entrie
of
Nilus
,
and
took
his
name
of
Canapus
,
that
was
maister
of
Menelaus
ships
.
Memphis
a
great
and
famous
citie
in
Aegipt
,
&c.
This
country
tooke
his
name
of
Aegyptus
,
sonne
to
Belus
,
king
of
Babylon
,
Aegypti
nuptiae
,
&
prouerbe
spoken
by
vnluckie
marriage
,
because
the
fiftie
sons
of
Aegyptus
,
married
the
fifty
daughters
of
his
brother
Danaus
,
were
the
first
night
all
sauing
one
,
slaine
of
their
wiues
by
the
counsaile
of
their
father
.
Of
Ellade
.
chap.
54.
ELlas
Elladis
is
a
prouince
of
Gréece
in
Europa
,
and
had
that
name
of
king
Hellena
Deucalions
sonne
,
after
him
the
Gréekes
were
first
called
Ellenes
.
In
this
Prouince
is
the
Countrye
Attica
,
wherin
sometime
was
the
noble
Citie
Athens
,
mother
of
liberall
artes
,
nourysher
of
Philosophers
:
sometime
Gréece
had
nothing
more
worthye
,
nor
more
noble
then
this
citie
.
Next
thereto
is
the
Prouince
Achaia
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
15.
In
this
one
Countrie
Ellas
be
two
Prouinces
,
Boetia
,
and
Peloponensis
.
Of
the
first
,
that
is
to
wit
,
Boetia
,
it
is
spoken
before
.
To
this
Country
Ellas
,
belongeth
the
coast
of
the
sea
,
that
is
called
Hellespontus
,
wherin
be
many
great
wounders
,
as
Plinius
saith
,
li.
6.
ca.
3.
By
Hellespontus
Tranges
,
Pergamcus
saith
,
that
there
be
many
manner
of
men
,
that
he
called
Ophioges
,
that
hele
smiting
of
Serpents
with
their
téeth
and
groping
,
and
onely
with
their
hand
laide
to
,
they
drawe
out
slayeng
venimme
.
Also
Varro
sayth
,
that
yet
there
bée
some
whose
spittle
is
medicine
against
the
stinging
of
Serpents
.
Hellespontus
,
is
a
coast
of
the
sea
of
middle
earth
,
as
Isid.
saith
lib.
13.
in
the
North
turning
and
going
in
great
goings
and
turnings
beside
Greece
and
Illiocum
,
and
is
drawen
by
straightnesse
of
7.
furlongs
,
where
Xerxes
the
King
made
a
bridge
of
ships
,
and
so
hée
went
into
Greece
for
to
warre
there
.
The
same
water
spreadeth
and
maketh
the
coast
of
the
sea
the
which
is
called
Propontides
;
the
which
anone
is
constrained
into
●●tye
paces
.
That
coast
of
the
sea
hath
the
name
of
Helles
the
sister
of
Frixus
,
shée
fledde
the
mallice
of
her
stepdame
,
and
fel
into
the
sea
&
was
drowned
:
and
of
that
falling
,
the
sea
&
the
lande
about
had
the
name
Hellespontus
.
(
[
](A05237-e174840-b)*
*
Addition
.
Ophiogenes
people
of
Hellespont
,
which
heale
the
stinging
of
Serpentes
with
touching
the
place
.
)
Of
Eola
.
chap.
55.
EOla
is
an
Ilande
of
Cicilia
,
&
hath
that
name
(
as
it
is
sayde
)
of
Eolu●
the
sonne
of
spote
,
which
Eolus
P●●
els
faigne
was
king
of
Wind●s
.
Aeolus
.
the
king
of
the
winds
&c
signifieth
the
violent
blustering
or
ouer
bloing
ships
,
trees
,
and
building
.
And
that
was
sayd
,
as
Varro
saith
,
because
he
was
ruler
of
the
Ilands
that
he
called
Eolas
and
for
that
of
mistes
and
fumeus
vapours
hee
told
to
vnwise
man
of
windes
that
should
rise
:
and
therfore
they
thought
that
he
held
the
windes
●n
●●s
:
power
,
●
and
had
might
ouer
them
,
as
Isidore
saieth
lib.
15.
The
Iles
that
he
called
Eola●
bée
nine
,
and
haue
that
name
of
him
,
and
hée
also
called
Vulcan●
,
for
the
fire
burneth
therein
,
as
in
mount
Ethna
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
each
of
those
Ilands
hath
his
owne
name
,
the
first
is
called
Lippata
,
the
second
G●tha
,
of
most
high
cliffes
so
called
;
the
thirde
is
called
Strogile
,
the
fourth
,
De●●
and
so
of
other
.
(
[
](A05237-e175070-b)*
*
Addition
Eola
is
a
region
of
the
Gréeks
in
Asia
,
betweene
Ionja
&
s●odae
,
it
is
also
a
region
conteining
seauen
●●●
betweene
Italy
and
Cicilia
Aeolia
●
the
daughter
or
néece
of
Aeolus
,
also
a
countrey
néere
vnto
Hellespont
,
called
sometime
Mysia●
Of
Franconia
.
chap.
56.
FRanconia
is
a
prouince
in
Germania
in
Europa
,
&
hath
that
name
of
men
that
dwelled
therein
,
&
were
called
Franci
:
the
chiefe
citie
thereof
is
called
Herbipolis
,
&
standeth
on
a
greate
riuer
that
is
called
Mogun
.
That
prouince
hath
in
the
East
side
.
Th●●ing●●●
Sancon
,
Me●guntia
,
a
noble
citie
in
Germanie
called
Nentz
.
in
the
South
side
the
riuer
D●t●●id●
,
&
B●●●v●a
in
the
west
,
the
countries
:
Sutula
&
●lsacia
,
&
in
the
North
the
country
of
the
Ryu.
The
chiefe
●●●y●
therof
is
M●g●●●tia
,
&
standeth
vpon
the
Kind
,
●●
the
riuer
Mig●s
commeth
into
the
Kine
.
This
Freeconia
is
a
full
good
land
&
plentie
of
corn
,
of
woods
,
and
strong
of
Castles
and
Towne
,
and
full
of
people
.
Of
Francia
.
chap.
57.
FRaunce
is
called
Francia
and
Gallia
also
,
and
hath
first
that
name
Francia
,
of
men
of
Germania
,
that
were
called
Franci
,
as
Isidore
saith
:
&
hath
the
Kine
and
Germany
in
the
East
side
,
and
in
the
North
east
side
,
the
mountaines
Alpes
Po●●oni
,
&
In
the
South
the
prouince
of
Narbon
,
&
in
the
North
west
the
British
occean
,
&
in
the
North
the
Iland
of
Britaine
.
●traudre
was
called
Gallea
bulgica
,
and
has
the
name
of
city
Belgis
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
li.
●●
15.
This
last
of
Fe●●ure
is
a
ran●
country
,
&
plentifull
of
trees
,
of
vines
,
of
corn
,
and
of
fruits
,
&
in
noble
by
the
affluence
of
Riuers
and
fountaines
,
through
the
borders
of
which
●anderun
side
most
noble
riuers
;
that
is
to
wit●e
Roden
,
and
●thens
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
●5
.
Therin
be
noble
charmes
&
stones
both
to
build
&
to
●eate
〈…〉
uses
vpon
,
&
speriti
〈…〉
special
〈…〉
stories
,
&
●●●ely
in
the
growne
about
Partes
,
that
is
most
passing
namely
by
〈…〉
faite
&
●●
called
Gip●●●
,
the
me
of
that
Counti●●
is
call
Plasstre
in
their
l●●●g●●●e
,
for
the
growne
is
glasse
&
bright
,
&
●●
the
minerall
vertue
turneth
into
st●●●●h●
b●●ist
●●●ed
●●●
water
and
●●●
into
●●ments
and
to
thereof
is
made
●d●●●res
&
vautes
,
wals
,
and
diuers
pauements
:
and
such
ciment
laide
in
worke
,
waxeth
hard
anone
againe
as
it
were
stone
,
and
in
Fraunce
be
many
noble
&
famous
cities
,
but
among
al
Paris
beareth
the
price
,
Paris
called
sometime
Lutecia
.
for
as
sometime
the
citie
of
Athens
,
mother
of
liberall
artes
&
of
letters
,
nourisher
of
Philosophers
,
&
well
of
all
sciences
,
made
it
solempne
in
science
&
in
conditions
among
Gréeks
,
so
doth
Paris
in
this
time
;
not
only
France
but
also
all
the
other
deale
of
Europa
.
For
as
mother
of
wisdome
,
she
receiueth
all
the
commeth
out
of
euery
country
of
the
world
;
&
helpeth
them
in
all
that
they
néede
,
&
ruleth
all
peacably
and
as
a
seruaunt
of
truth
,
The
good
reporte
of
France
in
times
past
,
and
the
euill
demenor
,
by
murder
of
late
yeres
agree
not
well
together
.
she
sheweth
her selfe
debtie
to
wise
man
&
vnwise
:
this
citie
is
full
good
&
mightie
of
riches
,
it
reioyseth
in
penee●
there
is
good
aire
of
riuers
according
to
Philosophers
,
that
bée
faire
fields
,
medes
●emditalhs
to
refresh
&
comfort
the
eien
of
them
that
he
weary
in
study
,
ther
be
couenable
streets
&
houses
,
namely
for
studiers
.
And
neuerthelesse
the
citie
is
sufficient
toxiteius
&
to
s●ld
all
other
that
come
therto
.
And
puffeth
al
other
cities
in
these
things
,
&
in
such
other
like
.
Of
Flandera
.
chap.
58.
Flanders
is
a
prouince
of
Gallia
belgica
,
by
the
eliffes
of
the
occean
,
&
hath
Germania
in
the
east
side
,
and
the
Iland
of
Britaine
in
the
North
and
the
French
sea
in
the
West
,
&
in
the
South
the
parte
of
France
that
is
called
Gallia
Se●●onensis
,
and
Burgoine
.
Though
this
prouince
be
little
in
space
,
yet
it
is
wealthy
of
many
speciall
things
and
●●●
For
this
lands
is
plenteous
,
and
full
of
pastures
of
eatiell
and
of
beastes
●●●yall
and
reth
of
the
best
townes
,
haneris
of
the
sea
;
and
of
famous
riuers
,
and
well
nigh
all
about
is
moisted
with
Scaldeli
.
The
〈…〉
therof
be
séemely
:
and
faire
of
●dy
&
strong
,
and
they
get
many
children
.
And
they
bée
rich
of
all
〈…〉
●●
chaften
,
and
generally
saies
and
ser●●●lye
of
face
,
milde
of
will
and
faire
of
speach
,
sad
of
beering
,
honest
of
clothing
,
peaceable
to
their
owne
neighbours
,
true
and
trustie
to
straungers
,
passing
withyr●
in
Wooll
craft
,
by
their
carftie
working
,
a
great
parte
of
the
worlde
is
succoured
and
helped
in
woollen
clothes
.
For
of
the
principall
Wooll
,
which
they
have
out
of
Englande
,
with
theyr
subtill
crafte
bée
made
many
noble
clothes
,
and
bée
sent
by
sea
and
also
by
land
into
many
diuerse
Countries
.
And
the
lande
is
plaine
,
and
beareth
good
corne
.
In
many
places
therof
grow
many
trées
,
but
not
many
woods
.
There
be
in
some
places
marrises
and
moores
,
in
which
they
digge
turues
and
make
fire
thereof
in
stéede
of
wood
,
often
times
therof
is
made
hot
fire
and
strong
,
and
more
effectuall
then
of
wood
,
but
that
fire
is
lesse
profitable
touching
the
ashes
,
and
heauie
sauour
and
smell
.
Of
the
Prouince
Fenicia
.
Chap.
59.
FEnix
is
a
prouince
,
&
hath
that
name
at
Fenice
the
brother
of
Cathini
.
For
Fenix
was
put
out
of
Glebis
The
bis
in
Aegipt
,
&
driuen
into
Sir●●
,
&
reigned
in
Sidon
,
and
called
the
land
after
his
own
name
Fenicia
.
It
is
the
land
wherin
Tirus
is
,
against
the
which
spake
Esay
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
15.
&
9.
This
lande
hath
Arablam
in
the
East
side
,
and
the
red
Sea
in
the
South
,
&
the
Sea
of
middle
earth
in
the
West
,
and
mount
Lebanian
in
the
North.
And
so
this
land
is
best
in
trées
,
chiefe
in
corne
&
fruite
,
with
most
plentie
of
●●●ke
,
of
Olle
,
and
of
bonnye
:
In
this
land
be
〈…〉
the
mou●●●
fields
moisted
with
wells
,
and
other
Gaters
.
In
those
most
it●●ies
bee
●●
into
●●
of
diuers
●ine
.
(
[
](A05237-e175890-b)*
*
Addition
.
Phoenicia
,
or
Phoenice
,
a
region
in
Siria
nere
to
India
:
)
Of
Phrigia
.
chap.
60.
FRigia
is
a
prouince
of
the
lesse
Asia
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Frigra
the
daughter
of
Europa
.
This
Countrye
is
nigh
to
Ga●●●
in
the
North
side
;
and
Liddonia
in
the
South
:
&
femeth
in
some
part
to
Liddia
in
the
East
side
:
&
endeth
at
Hellespont
●●
in
the
North
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
libro
.
15.
There
be
two
lands
,
and
either
is
called
Frigia
●●
the
thore
Frigia
hath
ther
in
Smirinam
,
&
Hillium
is
in
the
lesse
.
The
riuer
Hernicis
departeth
Licaonia
and
Phrigia
as
he
sayth
.
And
Phrigiacis
called
Dardanica
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Dardanus
,
he
came
out
of
Greece
with
his
brother
Dracius
,
and
warne
Phrigia
,
and
reigned
therein
,
and
called
the
lande
Dardanica
by
his
owne
name
:
and
Dracius
occupyed
Drachiam
.
(
[
](A05237-e176110-b)*
*
Addition
.
Phrigia
,
a
Realme
in
Asia
the
lesse
,
hauing
on
the
East
,
Cappadoria
:
on
the
South
.
Lycaonia
:
on
the
West
,
Troas●
on
the
North
,
Galatia
,
Dardanus
the
name
of
a
Prince
,
raigning
in
that
parte
of
Phrigia
,
where
Trota
stedde
,
which
was
of
him
called
Dardania
.
)
¶
Of
Frista
.
chap.
61.
FRista
is
a
Prouince
in
the
lower
partes
of
Germanye
,
and
stretcheth
full
long
vppon
the
Clyffe
of
Occean
,
and
beginneth
from
the
end
of
the
Kine
,
and
endeth
at
the
Danish
Sea
.
The
men
of
Germany
,
call
men
of
this
land
,
Frisones
,
&
betwéene
them
and
the
Germaynes
is
great
difference
in
cloathing
,
and
in
manner
.
:
For
welnigh
all
men
be
shorne
rounde
,
and
the
more
noble
they
be
,
the
more
worship
they
account
to
be
shorrse
the
more
nigh
.
And
the
men
are
high
of
body
,
strong
of
vertue
;
statue
and
flerce
of
heart
,
and
swifte
,
and
nimble
of
body
,
and
they
vse
yron
speares
in
stéeds
of
arrowes
.
The
lans
is
plaine
with
much
léese
,
and
pastures
,
and
with
grasse
&
hearbs
,
and
without
trées
and
woode
,
and
they
make
fire
of
●●rwes
full
of
glowe
,
and
of
the
●ou●ge
or
Deni
and
Kine
dried
and
burned
.
The
minde
free
,
and
not
subiect
so
Lordship
of
other
Nations
,
&
put
them
in
perill
of
death
●e●uss
of
●r●●
duttie
,
and
they
had
rather
dye
,
than
bée
vnder
the
〈…〉
.
Therefore
they
for
sa●e
dignitie
of
●●●
end
suffer
short
●●●
and
to
bée
greater
among
them
;
vnder
the
Liti●
of
●●ig●●g●●
〈…〉
but
they●●
subiect
to
iudges
that
the
〈…〉
house
of
themselues
from
yere
so
yere
which
〈…〉
be
Communnitie
among
them
.
They
loue
〈…〉
tie
,
and
punish
all
the
vnchast
,
right
greuously
:
and
they
keepe
their
Children
chast
,
vnto
the
time
that
they
are
of
full
age
,
and
so
when
they
be
béedded
,
they
got
manly
children
and
strong
.
(
[
](A05237-e176230-b)*
*
Addition
.
Frisij
,
People
of
Holland
,
whereof
the
Countrey
is
called
Friseland
.
)
¶
Of
Insulis
Fortunatis
.
ca.
62.
THe
fortunate
Ilandes
stand
in
the
Occean
,
afore
the
lefte
side
of
Mauritania
,
and
be
full
nigh
to
the
West
.
And
be
departed
a
sonder
with
the
sea
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
15.
And
be
called
the
Ilandes
of
Fortune
,
for
plentie
of
all
manner
of
good
and
namely
of
Corne
&
of
fruits
.
And
for
noble
ground
and
plenteous
,
the
errour
of
Nations
&
makings
of
Poets
déemed
,
that
these
Ilands
wer
Paradise
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
15.
and
Plinius
saith
the
same
li.
●
.
ca.
53.
And
he
saith
that
there
grow
trées
of
T●lt
foote
.
Therein
to
plentie
of
apples
,
and
multitude
of
Byrdes
,
and
much
hony
&
milke
,
and
namely
in
the
Ile
that
is
called
Caprana
,
which
hath
that
name
of
Goates
and
of
Wethers
,
for
full
many
be
therin
.
There
be
wonderfull
strong
hounds
,
and
namely
in
the
Ile
that
is
called
Canaria
,
the
which
hath
that
name
of
the
huge
number
of
great
mightie
hounds
.
(
[
](A05237-e176380-b)*
*
Addition
.
Fortunatae
Insulae
,
the
fortunate
Iles
which
wet
in
the
great
Occean
sea
,
&
of
Pliny
are
heeried
to
be
&
of
Solinus
●●
of
Ptholome
a
which
he
calleth
also
,
the
Iles
of
the
Gods
:
for
the
wholsomnes
of
the
aire
,
&
winds
blowing
ther.
Also
the
plentie
of
good
fruits
;
&
fertiltie
of
the
grow
.
It
is
thought
of
soone
men
,
to
be
those
Iles
,
which
are
now
called
Canaria
,
distaunt
from
spaine
toward
the
west
.
12
do
.
miles
,
after
the
account
of
Petrus
Martir
.
Of
these
Iles
are
founde
to
be
7.
in
number
.
First
about
the
yere
of
our
Lord
405.
a
French
more
called
Betimlio●
,
●●
the
commaundement
of
Katheren
,
then
Dulicite
of
Castell
,
found
two
of
them
,
and
called
the
one
Launcelor
,
and
the
other
,
Fa●●e
V●n●●u
.
South
after
,
one
〈…〉
in
this
He
〈…〉
&
his
wife
found
other
two
,
&
called
the
〈…〉
Forream
,
&
the
other
Gomera
.
After
that
the
great
Canaria
was
found
,
by
●●●fus
de
V●ris
,
&
Michael
de
Moxico
Last
of
all
,
by
commaundement
of
Fernando
;
&
Elizabeth
,
late
king
&
Quéene
of
Spaine
,
Teneriph
and
Palma
,
were
found
by
Alphonsus
Lugo
,
so
that
now
all
the
seauen
Iles
,
be
vnder
the
Dominion
of
the
King
of
Spaine
.
Notwithstanding
,
some
suppose
,
that
these
be
not
the
Iles
,
which
were
called
Fortunatae
,
but
rather
those
,
more
south
,
called
now
of
the
Portugals
,
Insulae
capitis
viridis
.
D.
Cooper
.
)
Of
Galilea
.
chap.
63.
GAlilea
is
a
countrey
in
Palestina
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
that
the
men
thereof
:
he
more
white
than
men
of
other
countries
of
Palestina
:
and
Galilea
is
double
,
the
ouer
and
the
neather
,
and
they
ioyne
togethers
,
and
stretcheth
vnto
Siria
,
and
so
the
Prouince
of
Ferus
.
In
either
is
grounde
:
very
apte
is
be
are
corne
and
fruite
.
There
is
plentie
of
dines
,
and
of
olyues
and
of
water
,
for
in
some
part
thereof
,
the
riuer
Iordane
runneth
thereby
.
There
be
most
noble
lakes
,
profitable
and
healthfull
,
and
bée
there
called
seas
for
hugenesse
and
multitude
of
Fishes
.
And
(
as
Isidore
sayth
)
ther
is
the
lake
that
is
called
Lacus
Tiberiadis
,
and
hath
that
name
of
a
iowne
that
so
is
called
,
and
is
more
wholsome
than
all
the
other
,
and
more
effectuall
to
health
and
preseruation
of
bodyes
.
And
containeth
ten
,
forlongs
,
Looke
before
in
the
Lake
Tiberiades
and
in
Lacus
Genesar
〈…〉
●ractatu
de
A●●●
&
stag●●●t●
.
Addition
Galilea
,
a
countrey
which
●●cheth
on
Synas
Arabia
,
&
A●●yps
.
Of
Galatia
.
chap.
64.
GAlatia
is
a
Countrey
in
Europe
,
and
hath
that
name
of
French
men
that
dwelled
therein
and
were
called
Galles
as
Isidore
,
sayeth
,
libro
.
●●●
.
&
●●
.
The
King
of
Bithinia
,
called
the
Gallen
to
helpe
him
and
he
had
the
victorye
,
and
departed
,
the
kingdome
with
them
,
and
the
Galles
were
afterward
〈…〉
&
with
the
Greekes
,
and
were
called
Gallograth
but
now
they
haue
name
of
the
olde
Galles
,
and
he
called
Galli
.
This
land
is
full
●ide
and
large
,
and
most
plenteous
,
and
containeth
a
great
deale
of
Europe
,
and
is
now
called
Kufenea
of
many
men
.
(
[
](A05237-e176930-b)*
*
Addition
.
Gallatia
,
or
Gallogrecia
a
Countrey
in
the
lesse
Asia
,
is
ioyning
to
Phrigia
and
Lidia
)
Of
Gallitia
.
chap.
65.
GAllitia
is
a
Prouince
in
Spaine
,
and
hath
that
name
of
whitenesse
of
:
the
men
that
dwell
therin
,
for
they
be
more
white
,
than
men
of
other
Countryes
of
Spaine
,
as
it
is
sayd
.
This
land
beareth
well
corne
and
fruite
,
and
is
nigh
to
the
Occean
,
there
is
plentie
of
much
good
&
cattell
.
The
men
say
,
that
they
come
of
the
Gréekes
:
and
so
they
be
strong
in
kinde
wit
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
.
9.
For
after
the
battaile
of
Troye
,
manye
of
the
Gréekes
,
came
into
Gallitia
,
and
abode
there
.
¶
Of
Gallia
.
chap.
66.
GAllia
is
a
Prouince
of
Europe
,
betwéene
the
mountaines
Alpes
P●nnine
,
and
the
British
Occean
,
and
hath
that
name
of
olde
time
of
whitenesse
of
men
:
for
Gallia
Gréeke
,
and
is
sayd
,
milke
.
Therefore
Sybel
called
them
Galles
,
that
is
to
say
,
white
:
and
shée
sayd
,
that
milke
necks
should
be
wreathed
in
golde
:
for
by
diuersitie
of
heauen
,
face
and
colour
of
men
,
appeare
the
diuers
qualyties
of
their
stomacks
and
bodies
,
Rome
gendreth
beuis●men
,
Gréece
light
,
Affrica
●nylesalt
,
and
Fraunce
,
kindles
●er●e
men
,
and
sharpe
of
〈…〉
Isidore
sayeth
lib.
9.
This
land
hath
Germanye
in
the
East
side
:
Spaine
in
the
West
,
Italy
in
the
South
,
and
〈…〉
in
the
North
,
at
the
British
Occean
,
as
,
Isid.
sayth
.
Sometime
this
lande
was
diuided
in
thrée
ports
that
was
called
Tog●●●
,
Celtica
and
Belgica
:
but
now
French
man
dwell
in
these
Prouinces
and
,
of
them
the
doubt
hath
that
name
,
and
is
called
F●●●
:
〈…〉
is
Litters
.
〈…〉
and
of
Francia
.
(
[
](A05237-e177140-b)*
*
Addition
Gallia
at
noble
Region
,
set
betwéene
S●●●
〈…〉
the
bordereth
on
the
mountaines
Alpes
.
That
which
ioyneth
to
Germany
,
was
called
Belgica
,
and
was
contained
betwéene
the
riuers
Scalde
and
sequana
,
or
Seyne
.
That
parte
which
marcheth
to
the
mountaines
,
was
called
Celtica
,
or
Lugdunensis
,
and
was
contained
betwéene
the
riuers
Seyne
and
Garumna
,
or
Geronde
.
That
which
bordereth
on
Spaine
,
called
Aquitania
,
was
bounded
with
the
mountaines
Pyrenaei
,
Caesar
boundeth
the
parte
called
Celtica
,
with
the
riuers
Rhene
and
Gerond
.
Agtippa
describeth
Gallia
betwéene
the
riuer
Rhene
,
the
mountaines
Pyrenei
,
the
Occean
sea
,
and
the
mountains
Gebenna
,
and
Iura
.
Moreouer
,
that
which
is
now
called
Lumbardie
,
was
called
Gallia
Cisalpina
.
)
¶
Of
Gadis
.
chap.
67.
GAdes
is
an
Ilande
in
the
ende
of
Spaine
,
and
departeth
Affrica
from
Europe
,
wherein
Hercules
set
wonderfull
and
noble
Pillers
,
in
token
of
conquest
.
And
thence
commeth
springing
of
the
Sea
Tirrenum
,
out
of
the
wells
of
the
Occean
,
and
is
departed
from
the
next
land
sixe
score
paces
.
The
Tyres
came
from
the
red
sea
and
occupied
this
Iland
,
and
called
it
Gadis
in
theyr
language
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
,
separated
;
for
that
Gadis
is
compassed
with
the
Sea
about
.
Therein
groweth
a
trée
that
is
like
to
Palme
,
the
gumme
thereof
lyke
glasse
,
maketh
a
precious
stone
,
that
is
called
Ceramina
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
15.
And
this
land
maketh
many
countries
of
the
world
,
rich
of
fruite
and
spicerie
,
and
namely
Countries
of
the
west
.
(
[
](A05237-e177440-b)*
*
Addition
.
Gades
,
two
Iles
in
the
further
part
of
Spaine
beyonde
Granate
,
which
in
worthinesse
of
men
before
time
haue
excelled
.
For
at
one
time
,
there
were
in
Rome
500.
men
of
this
Countrey
Citizens
of
the
order
and
state
of
Gentlemen
.
In
the
lesse
of
those
two
Ilands
,
it
is
reported
that
grasse
is
so
battling
,
as
the
milke
of
the
beasts
doth
cast
no
whaye
,
nor
can
haue
any
chéese
made
of
it
,
vnlesse
it
be
mixed
with
much
water
.
It
is
written
moreouer
,
that
vnlesse
the
beastes
there
féeding
,
be
often
let
bloud
,
they
will
within
thirtie
dayes
be
stiffeled
and
dye
with
fat
.
Which
fertilitie
may
séeme
to
giue
occasion
of
the
Fuble
of
Gerions
beasts
,
that
Hercules
droue
away
.
¶
Of
Grecia
.
chap.
68.
GRecia
hath
that
name
of
Grecus
,
&
King
that
dwelled
therein
;
and
gaue
thereto
his
owne
name
,
as
Isido
.
saith
,
lib.
15.
The
Prouinces
thereof
he
eyght
,
Dalmatia
in
the
West
,
then
is
Epyrus
,
after
Helladas
,
then
Thessalia
,
after
that
Macedonia
,
and
after
Achaia
:
&
twaine
in
the
sea
,
creta
and
cyclades
,
and
is
a
Countrey
most
wide
and
large
,
and
hath
many
other
names
,
and
is
full
plentifull
of
riches
both
of
the
sea
,
and
of
lande
,
&
is
Lady
of
many
Kingdomes
,
nourisher
of
chiualrie
,
mother
of
Philosophie
,
finder
and
mistres
of
all
good
sciences
.
In
olde
time
,
men
thereof
,
were
the
best
warriors
,
and
indued
●●●th
giftes
of
wit
and
of
wisedome
:
they
were
faire
&
most
eloquent
speakers
,
subiect
to
latre
,
milde
to
strangers
,
peaceable
and
easie
to
men
of
that
land
,
and
were
wroth
and
high
hearted
to
men
that
would
do
wrong
to
their
neighbours
,
and
would
not
suffer
it
,
but
withstood
such
wrongs
,
with
all
their
might
,
as
Varro
telleth
,
in
libr.
de
laudibua
Grecorum
.
(
[
](A05237-e177660-b)*
*
Addition
.
Grecia
,
(
the
fountaine
of
prowesse
and
doctrine
,
and
nourse
of
eloquence
)
a
great
and
famous
Countrey
,
containing
these
noble
Regions
,
Epyrus
,
Acarnania
,
Aetolia
,
Phocis
,
Locris
,
Achais
,
Messenia
,
Laconia
,
Argos
,
Megaris
,
Attica
,
Boetia
,
Doris
,
Phthiotia
,
Thessalia
,
Magnesia
,
Macedonia
,
and
Thracia
.
All
the
which
of
late
yeares
,
were
vnder
the
yoke
of
Christs
religion
,
and
now
alas
,
to
the
great
discomfort
of
all
perfect
christian
men
,
are
vnder
the
most
cruell
subiection
and
seruitude
of
the
great
tirant
the
Turke
,
&
become
barbarous
,
liuing
in
the
beastlye
superstitions
,
of
the
false
Prophet
Mahomet
.
)
Addition
.
GEre
I
haue
thought
good
for
the
better
vnderstanding
of
the
christian
reader
,
Addition
to
note
what
Mahomet
was
,
which
the
great
Turke
so
highlye
extolleth
.
Machumet
was
first
a
poore
man
,
&
a
buyer
and
seller
of
Camells
.
Afterward
he
fell
acquainted
with
an
Heretike
Monke
,
called
Sergius
,
by
whose
meanes
he
declared
himselfe
to
be
a
Prophet
,
&
tooke
vpon
him
as
well
to
reforme
the
olde
Lawe
,
as
the
newe
.
He
wonne
great
Realmes
,
and
at
the
age
of
fortie
yeares
dyed
(
as
some
suppose
)
of
the
falling
sicknesse
,
which
he
long
time
did
dissemble
faining
,
that
the
Angell
Gabriel
,
was
sent
to
him
in
message
,
whose
brightnes
he
might
not
sustaine
.
Mahomete
or
Machumet
,
had
to
his
father
,
one
Abdalla
,
by
stocke
an
Auncestrie
,
a
Persian
or
Arabian
borne
,
and
had
to
his
mother
Emma
a
Iew
,
&
was
borne
in
Iesrab
,
on
a
munday
,
being
the
12.
daye
of
the
moneth
Rabe
,
about
the
yere
of
our
Lord
597.
or
.621
.
his
father
dyed
a
litle
before
his
birth
.
His
geneologie
is
reuolued
with
monstrous
and
blasphemous
sables
,
vnto
the
time
of
Seth
and
Adam
,
he
was
borne
without
any
doloust
or
paine
felt
by
his
mother
:
and
when
he
was
circumcised
,
he
was
merry
and
laughing
,
but
whether
this
is
to
be
beleeued
,
iudge
you
.
At
the
very
houre
and
time
of
his
death
,
the
Idolls
fell
downe
by
themselues
,
&
Lucifer
was
taken
of
Angells
,
and
drowned
in
the
déepe
Sea
Alcazum
,
from
whence
after
fortie
daies
,
being
escaped
,
calling
together
a
counsaile
of
Diuells
,
he
complained
of
the
destruction
of
his
kingdome
,
beside
many
other
friuolous
and
lyeng
wonders
.
As
touhing
his
education
,
that
the
Birdes
and
Windes
did
strine
for
his
bringing
vp
,
and
that
he
was
committed
to
one
Halima
:
and
that
an
Asse
,
inclyning
hir selfe
downe
said
of
Mahomet
,
Hic
est
sigillum
Prophetarum
,
also
how
thrée
men
drew
out
his
bowells
,
and
cleansed
the
Diuells
porcion
,
out
of
his
heart
,
&c.
Mahomet
coulde
neyther
read
nor
write
,
as
he
himselfe
testifieth
,
In
Alcarono
Azoara
.17
.
being
vtterly
vnskilfull
and
vnlearned
in
his
youth
.
He
had
a
great
ioulte
head
,
a
face
mixed
with
white
and
red
,
a
long
beard
,
and
he
was
swift
,
and
of
very
nimble
féete
.
He
had
a
quicke
,
subtle
and
craftie
wit
:
and
lerned
all
manner
of
sects
.
Simoneta
li.
4.
cap.
36.
Sergius
the
Bestorian
Heretike
comming
to
Mecha
,
instructed
him
,
worshiping
Idolls
with
his
error
,
and
delyuered
vnto
him
,
certaine
rules
out
of
the
olde
and
new
Testament
.
Mahomet
maried
one
Eadiga
,
a
rich
widowe
,
whom
he
allured
to
loue
him
by
Art
Magieke
,
or
witchery
.
And
because
he
was
often
troubled
with
the
falling
euill
,
he
made
his
wife
beléeue
,
that
so
often
as
he
fell
,
the
brightnes
of
the
Angell
Gabriel
was
the
cause
,
whose
presence
his
bodely
force
,
could
not
abide
.
Of
his
function
,
of
his
workes
,
of
his
doctrine
,
of
his
prophecies
of
his
conflicts
,
of
his
filthy
lusts
,
and
of
his
death
:
read
the
booke
tituled
,
The
Poore
mans
Librarie
,
set
forth
by
Master
William
Alley
,
Bishop
of
Exceter
.1560
.
Of
Gethulia
.
cap.
69.
GEthulia
,
is
a
prouince
of
Affrica
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Gréeks
,
the
which
descended
either
of
the
Gréekes
,
or
els
of
those
men
that
remained
of
the
Nation
of
the
Gothes
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
lib.
9.
They
gathered
a
great
hoast
,
and
sayled
into
the
parts
of
Libia
,
and
those
there
their
place
,
and
be
there
to
this
daye
,
and
for
they
come
of
Greekes
,
by
deriuation
of
name
,
they
be
called
Getuli
.
And
therefore
is
an
opinion
among
the
Gréekes
,
that
that
Nation
is
néere
of
kinne
vnto
them
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
9.
Beside
these
men
,
dwell
Gelones
,
people
,
that
stretch
from
the
South
to
the
Hesperie
Occean
,
which
men
goe
about
and
straye
in
Desarte
.
This
name
Gelon
came
of
an
Iland
Gaulon
,
that
is
beside
Aethiopia
,
where
no
Serpent
is
bred
,
nor
may
liue
therein
,
as
he
sayeth
.
Also
in
the
ende
of
Affrica
,
be
as
it
were
beastiall
men
that
be
called
Garamantes
,
and
haue
that
name
of
Garamant
the
King
,
the
sonne
of
Apollo
.
He
buylded
there
a
Towne
,
and
called
it
Garama
,
by
his
owne
name
.
Plynius
speaketh
of
them
and
saith
,
that
they
be
verely
departed
,
and
farre
from
company
of
mankinde
.
(
[
](A05237-e178250-b)*
*
Addition
.
Getae
,
a
People
which
some
suppose
to
be
those
,
which
are
in
Norwaye
and
Gothia
.
Some
say
that
they
be
more
in
the
Northeast
in
Scythia
,
pertaining
to
Europe
:
some
thinke
that
it
is
the
People
of
the
Countreyes
Valachia
,
and
Transylu●●ia
.
)
¶
Of
Gorgones
.
Cap.
70.
GOrgones
be
Iles
of
Occean
,
afore
the
forland
that
is
called
Vesperaserus
.
Therein
dwelled
women
that
wer
called
Gorgones
Feminine
,
and
they
are
said
Alith●●
Veloci
,
in
English
swifte
,
for
roughnesse
and
sharpnes
of
body
,
&c.
and
of
them
the
Glandes
had
the
name
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
15.
(
[
](A05237-e178400-b)*
*
Addition
.
Gorgones
,
monstrous
women
,
which
were
vanquished
by
Perseus
,
a
noble
Knight
,
which
delyuered
a
faire
Lady
,
called
Andromada
from
a
Whale
,
and
also
slew
Medusa
,
which
turned
men
into
stones
:
whether
by
hir
pride
,
hir
hayres
were
tourned
to
Adders
,
or
by
lecherous
lust
she
brought
all
hir
louers
to
a
shamelosse
forgetfulnesse
,
for
that
Serpents
signifieth
pride
,
and
lecherye
,
shamelesse
hardinesse
.
)
¶
Of
Gothia
.
cap.
71.
GOthia
is
a
Prouince
of
the
neather
Scythia
in
Europe
,
and
hath
that
name
as
men
suppose
of
Magog
the
son
of
Iophet
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
9.
And
so
he
sayth
,
that
those
old
Nations
wer
called
both
Gethas
and
Gotos
,
and
wer
sometime
most
strong
men
and
huge
of
body
,
&
vsed
most
dreadfull
maner
of
armor
and
wepous
.
And
men
déeme
,
that
children
that
came
of
them
occupied
the
most
part
of
Europe
and
of
Asia
:
For
their
children
be
Danes
&
manye
other
Nations
in
the
West
.
Getuli
in
Affrica
,
and
Amazones
in
Asia
,
came
of
the
Children
of
the
Gothes
,
as
he
sayth
li.
9.
&
15.
And
this
land
is
yet
full
wide
,
and
hath
in
the
North
side
,
Norwaye
,
&
Denmarke
,
and
is
compassed
with
the
sea
Occean
in
the
other
sides
.
To
this
Countrey
belongeth
an
Ilande
that
is
called
Gothlandia
,
and
is
called
the
Iland
of
Gothes
:
for
Gothes
dwelled
there
sometime
.
The
Iland
beaceth
well
Corne
,
therein
is
much
Pasture
,
and
fish
,
and
occupied
in
manye
manner
merchaundises
and
chaffer
:
for
many
manners
skinnes
and
plentie
of
money
other
merchaundise
and
chaffe●
are
brought
out
of
diuers
landes
and
Countrayes
in
Shippes
to
that
Iland
.
And
bée
●dde
thence
by
Occean
into
Germanye
,
Fraunce
,
Britaine
,
and
Spaine
.
(
[
](A05237-e178600-b)*
*
Addition
.
Gothi
,
and
Gotthi
,
an
Ile
by
Denmarke
,
called
Gutland
,
not
farre
from
Norwaye
,
from
whence
the
people
first
came
,
vnto
whom
resorted
a
great
multitude
of
other
people
,
as
well
out
of
the
Countreyes
now
called
Prussia
,
Liuonia
,
Russia
,
and
Tartaria
,
as
diuers
other
parts
called
Scythia
,
and
making
sundrie
Kings
,
did
deporulate
and
bring
in
subiection
,
the
more
part
of
Europe
,
and
finally
destroyed
Rome
,
and
inhabited
the
parte
of
Italy
,
now
called
,
Lumbardye
,
and
lykewise
subdued
the
Realmes
of
Castile
,
and
Arragon
.
)
¶
Of
Gnydo
.
chap.
72.
GNidum
is
a
Countrie
in
an
Iland
against
Asia
,
betwéene
Siria
&
Italia
,
toward
Pamphiliam
and
Ciliclam
,
lyeng
against
Creta
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
the
Glose
super
Acta
Aposto
.
27.
Gnydus
,
a
Citie
in
Licia
.
Addition
¶
Of
India
.
chap.
73.
INde
is
a
Countrey
in
East
Asia
,
and
hath
that
name
of
the
Riuer
Indus
,
and
is
cloased
therewith
in
the
West
.
This
Countrey
stretcheth
from
the
South
side
into
the
East
,
and
out
of
the
North
vnto
the
Mount
Caucasus
.
Therein
are
manye
manner
of
men●
,
and
Townes
,
and
also
the
Ilande
Trabo
,
fult
of
precious
stones
,
and
Elephauts
.
Therein
be
also
the
Ilands
Grisa
,
and
Arge
,
that
are
plenteous
and
rich
of
gold
and
of
siluer
,
and
also
profitable
in
trées
that
neuer
léese
their
leaues
.
And
in
Indie
be
most
noble
riuers
,
Ganges
,
Indus
,
and
Hippanes
,
that
adorne
the
Countries
of
Inde
.
Also
Inde
is
most
wholesome
in
Westerne
winde
,
and
beareth
corne
twice
a
yeare
.
Therein
be
men
of
dyed
coulour
,
and
great
Elephants
,
and
Unicornes
,
and
Popiniayes
,
and
Hebeous
a
trée
,
that
so
is
called
,
Cinamom
,
Pepper
,
and
a
réede
that
smelleth
full
●●●éete
.
It
sendeth
out
thereof
precious
stones
,
Berillus
,
Chrisoprassus
,
Carbuncles
,
Adamantes
,
Margarites
,
and
Unions
,
that
great
Ladies
so
feruentlye
desire
.
There
be
hills
of
golde
,
and
it
is
impossible
to
come
thereto
for
dragons
and
Griphous
,
and
for
many
manner
of
men
wonderfully
shapen
,
as
Isido
.
saith
:
and
all
these
foresaid
words
be
his
,
libro
decimo
quinto
.
Also
among
all
Countries
and
landes
of
the
world
,
Inde
is
greatest
,
most
rich
,
most
mightie
,
&
most
full
of
people
.
Therefore
Plinius
.
li.
6.
ca.
19.
telleth
wonders
of
the
might
&
multitude
of
the
Indes
.
And
he
saith
,
that
in
Inde
be
many
kings
,
and
some
of
them
hath
vnder
him
foure
hundred
thousand
men
of
armes
,
and
some
sixe
hundred
Cuneos
of
horsemen
,
and
9.
thousande
Elephants
,
that
take
wages
euery
daye
,
and
so
the
land
is
most
full
of
riches
.
And
some
one
hath
sixtie
thousand
foote
men
,
and
a
thousand
horse
men
,
and
seauen
hundred
Elephants
,
&
alwaye
these
men
be
arayed
to
warre
and
to
battell
,
and
so
the
land
is
strong
,
mightie
&
rich
.
And
as
it
is
sayd
there
,
some
of
the
Indies
till
the
earth
,
and
some
vse
chiualry
,
and
some
vse
merchaundise
and
lead
out
chaffer
,
The
commōweale
very
well
gouerned
some
rule
and
gouerne
The
comminte
at
best
.
And
some
be
about
the
kings
,
and
some
be
Iustices
&
domes
men
,
some
giue
them
principally
to
Religions
,
and
to
learning
of
wit
and
of
wisedome
:
and
as
among
all
Countries
and
landes
Inde
is
the
greatest
&
most
rich
:
so
among
all
landes
,
Inde
is
most
wonderfull
.
For
as
Plinius
saith
li.
7.
chap.
3.
Inde
aboundeth
in
wonders
,
by
a
long
space
toward
Aethiopia
.
In
Inde
be
many
huge
beasts
bred
,
and
more
greater
bounds
,
than
in
other
lands
.
Also
there
be
so
high
trées
,
that
men
may
not
shoote
to
the
top
with
an
arrowe
,
as
it
is
sayd
,
and
that
maketh
the
plenty
&
fatnesse
of
the
earth
,
and
temperatenesse
of
weather
,
of
aire
,
and
of
water
.
Figge
trées
spred
there
so
broade
,
that
manye
great
companies
of
Knights
may
sit
at
meate
vnder
the
shadowe
of
one
trée
.
Also
,
there
are
so
great
réedes
and
so
long
,
that
euery
péece
betwéene
two
knottes
,
beareth
sometime
thrée
men
ouer
the
water
.
Also
there
be
men
of
great
stature
,
passing
fiue
Cubites
of
height
,
and
they
neuer
spet
,
and
haue
neuer
head
ach
,
nor
tooth
ach
,
nor
sore
eyen
,
nor
they
bée
not
grieued
with
passing
heate
of
the
Sun
,
but
rather
made
more
harde
and
sadde
therewith
.
Also
their
Philosophers
,
that
they
call
Gimnosophistae
,
stande
in
most
hot
grauell
from
the
morning
till
euen
,
and
behold
the
Sunne
without
blemishing
of
their
eyen
.
Also
there
,
in
some
mountains
be
men
with
the
soles
of
the
feete
turned
backward
,
and
the
foote
also
,
with
eight
toes
in
one
foote
.
Also
ther
be
some
with
houndes
heades
,
and
be
cloathed
in
skinnes
of
wilde
beasts
,
&
they
barke
as
hounds
,
and
speake
none
otherwise
:
and
they
liue
by
hunting
and
fowling
,
and
they
are
armed
with
theyr
nayles
and
teeth
,
and
be
full
many
,
aboue
sixe
score
thousand
,
as
he
sayth
.
Also
among
some
nations
of
Inde
,
be
women
that
beare
neuer
childe
but
once
,
and
the
children
were
white
haired
,
anone
as
they
be
borne
.
There
be
Satires
and
other
men
wonderfully
shapen
:
of
them
it
is
spoken
in
the
treatise
of
monstrous
beasts
.
Also
in
the
ende
of
Inde
,
about
the
rising
of
Ganges
be
men
without
mouths
,
and
they
be
cloathed
in
mosse
,
and
in
rough
hairy
things
,
which
they
gather
of
trées
,
and
liue
commonly
by
odors
&
smell
at
the
nosethrills
.
And
they
neither
eate
,
neither
drink
but
only
smel
odors
of
floures
and
of
wilde
appples
,
&
liue
so
,
&
they
die
anone
in
euill
odor
and
smell
:
and
other
there
be
,
that
liue
full
long
,
&
séeme
aged
neuer
,
but
dye
as
if
were
in
middle
age
.
Also
some
be
hore
in
youth
,
&
black
in
age
.
Plini
.
rehearseth
these
wonders
and
many
other
moe
.
Addition
.
Addition
INdea
,
a
great
rich
Countrie
,
called
in
English
Indv
,
lieng
on
the
South
part
of
the
world
,
which
as
Ptholomeus
writeth
,
is
diuided
into
two
parts
.
The
one
is
called
Indie
within
the
riuer
of
Ganges
,
which
on
the
west
is
bounded
with
Aracosia
and
Gedrosia
:
on
the
East
,
hath
the
great
riuer
called
Ganges
:
on
the
North
with
the
hill
called
Imaus
:
on
the
South
and
West
,
with
parte
of
the
Indian
sea
.
The
other
part
of
Indie
without
Ganges
,
is
bounded
on
the
west
with
the
sayd
riuer
Ganges
:
on
the
North
,
with
part
of
Scythia
and
Setica
:
on
the
East
with
the
Region
called
Sinaruni
:
on
the
South
with
the
Indian
sea
.
Nearchus
,
great
Alexanders
Admirall
,
affirmed
(
as
A●●anus
writeth
)
that
it
was
foure
months
iourney
by
the
plaines
of
Indie
,
Megasthenes
saite
,
that
the
breadth
of
Indie
,
from
the
East
to
the
west
,
containeth
16000.
furlongs
,
which
is
2102.
miles
.
The
length
from
the
North
to
the
South
22000
furlongs
,
which
is
2850.
miles
.
Caesias
affirmeth
it
to
bee
as
much
as
the
residue
of
Asia
:
but
Onesicritus
which
wrote
the
actes
of
Alexander
,
denieth
it
to
be
the
third
parte
of
Asia
.
There
are
alwayes
two
Summers
,
and
fruites
and
graine
twice
gathered
.
The
windes
be
alwayes
temperate
,
the
beastes
and
Fowles
much
greater
,
than
in
other
Countreyes
,
and
of
more
diuers
kindes
.
The
names
of
the
Countreyes
and
Cities
there
,
be
now
otherwise
,
than
they
were
in
the
time
of
the
auncient
Writers
.
They
which
bee
now
knowen
,
shall
bée
declared
in
their
places
,
with
the
mountants
and
riuers
which
are
great
aboue
all
other
.
(
[
](A05237-e179530-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
the
thrée
principall
riuers
in
Indie
,
Ganges
,
Indus
,
and
Hyphasis
:
Ganges
,
a
great
Riuer
that
diuideth
Indi
,
called
in
holye
Scripture
Phil●●
.
one
of
the
foure
riuers
which
come
foorth
of
Paradise
.
Iosephus
doth
interpert
if
Inundation
The
bredth
therof
(
as
Soho●s
writeth
)
is
in
the
narrowest
place
eight
miles
,
in
the
brodest
,
twentie
miles
.
Ananus
writeth
,
that
where
it
is
narrowest
,
it
is
in
bredth
one
hundred
furlongs
,
which
is
eight
miles
.
In
many
places
,
it
spreadeth
so
wide
,
that
where
the
gerunde
is
most
plaine
,
nor
any
high
place
appeareth
,
no
man
may
discerne
anye
thing
of
the
other
side
:
in
the
shallowest
place
,
it
is
an
hundred
foote
deepe
.
There
runneth
into
it
,
seauenteene
great
Riuers
,
euerye
one
of
them
able
to
beare
a
shippe
.
In
this
Riuer
of
Ganges
is
an
Ile
,
and
therein
a
great
Citie
,
called
Palibetia
,
the
Country
is
called
Phrasia
,
the
king
whereof
as
Plyme
writeth
lib.
6.
cap.
19.
hath
alwayes
in
wages
600000.
foot-men
,
30000.
hors-men
,
and
9000.
Elephants
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e179680-b)*
*
Addition
.
Indus
is
a
notable
Riuer
,
that
commeth
from
the
great
Mountaine
Taurus
,
and
incleaseth
Indie
on
the
West
,
and
runneth
into
the
Indian
sea
.
Into
this
Riuer
runneth
nineteene
great
and
famous
Riuers
,
the
least
of
them
is
more
,
than
the
great
Riuer
of
Donowe
.
Where
he
is
broadest
,
Strabo
sayeth
,
that
they
which
doe
write
most
moderately
of
Indus
,
doe
affirme
,
that
he
is
in
breadth
fiftie
furlongs
,
which
is
twelue
miles
and
a
halfe
.
The
water
thereof
causeth
great
fertilitie
,
when
it
ouerfloweth
,
and
thereof
many
sundry
pleasant
and
wholsome
fruites
,
doe
spring
without
labour
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e179750-b)*
*
Addition
Hypasis
,
or
as
some
doe
write
,
Hypanis
,
Arianus
calleth
it
Hyphasis
,
a
great
Riuer
,
which
runneth
out
of
the
mountaines
of
Scythia
into
Indie
,
and
commeth
into
the
famous
riuer
of
Ganges
,
and
is
in
breadth
seauen
furlongs
,
as
Diodorus
writeth
,
libro
.
17.
The
streame
thereof
is
so
swifte
,
that
no
man
may
passe
euer
it
,
by
the
space
of
fiue
dayes
sayling
.
The
water
is
fresh
:
after
that
it
commeth
within
foure
daies
sailyng
of
the
sea
,
it
is
wonderfull
bitter
,
by
reason
of
a
bitter
Fountayne
,
which
runneth
into
it
.
At
this
Riuer
,
the
great
Alexander
finished
his
iourney
,
and
went
no
farther
into
Indie
,
but
did
there
set
vp
twelue
Altars
of
Stone
,
euerye
of
them
fiftye
Cubites
in
greatnesse
.
D.
Cooper
.
¶
Of
Hircania
.
chap.
74.
HIrcania
,
is
a
Prouince
in
Asia
,
vnder
the
mount
Caucasus
,
and
is
a
lull
wide
countrey
:
and
there
be
manye
men
of
diuers
Nations
and
tongues
,
as
Isidore
sayth
lib.
15.
Also
Orosius
saith
,
that
the
land
stretcheth
from
the
mount
Caucasus
vnto
Scythia
.
Therein
are
fortie
foure
Nations
,
that
passe
right
far
and
wide
for
plentie
of
the
lande
.
Some
of
them
till
lande
,
and
some
liue
by
hunting
,
and
some
be
cruell
and
beastiall
,
and
wonderfullye
shapen
,
and
lyue
by
mans
flesh
and
drinke
mans
bloud
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
.
15.
And
he
sayeth
there
,
that
Hircania
hath
the
name
of
a
Woode
,
that
is
called
Irrana
,
and
lyeth
toward
Scythia
,
and
the
Sea
Caspium
is
in
the
East
side
,
and
the
more
Armenie
in
the
South
,
and
Albania
in
the
North
,
and
Hiberia
in
the
West
.
And
it
is
sharpe
of
woodes
,
with
plentie
of
many
great
wilde
beastes
,
Partes
,
Tigres
,
and
Panters
.
There
bréedeth
birdes
that
are
called
Hircanic
,
their
feathers
shine
by
night
,
and
such
birdes
are
founde
in
Germany
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
In
the
time
of
Machabeus
Iohn
Hircanus
,
the
sonne
of
Simon
the
chiefe
Priest
,
ouercame
the
men
of
this
Hircania
.
And
the
sayde
Iohn
was
called
Hircanus
because
he
ouercame
that
Countrey
,
as
the
master
sayeth
in
his
historie
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
storie
of
the
Gospell
:
and
Hierome
saith
the
same
.
(
[
](A05237-e180060-b)*
*
Addition
.
Hyrcania
,
a
Countrey
in
Asia
,
Hyrcanum
mare
,
the
Sea
now
called
,
Marc
Abacucke
,
or
Mare
de
Sala
.
)
¶
Of
Idumea
.
chap.
75.
IDumea
is
a
Countrey
in
Arabia
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Edom
,
that
was
Esau
Isaacs
sonne
:
for
Esau
Isaacs
sonne
was
called
so
.
Also
Esaus
children
that
was
also
called
Edom
,
did
expulse
,
and
put
out
the
Amorreis
,
and
dwelled
in
that
lande
,
and
called
it
Idumea
afterward
.
Idumea
is
to
vnderstande
,
the
lande
of
Edoms
children
.
And
Idumea
and
Palestina
,
are
departed
by
certaine
Desarts
.
The
bordets
of
Idumea
strettheth
vnto
the
Red
sea
,
and
this
lande
is
strong
,
and
full
of
mountaines
,
and
is
scituate
vnder
strong
heat
of
the
Sun
:
therefore
people
of
that
Country
,
make
them
houses
and
caues
vnder
the
earth
,
to
héepe
them
from
strong
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
as
the
Glose
sayeth
super
Abdiam
.
(
[
](A05237-e180230-b)*
*
Addition
.
Idumea
,
a
Region
in
Syria
,
ioyning
to
Aegypt
,
and
bordering
vpon
Palestine
.
Of
Iudea
.
chap.
76.
IVry
is
a
Countrey
in
Palestina
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Iudas
Iacobs
sonne
.
Men
of
his
lygnage
,
were
Kings
therein
.
This
land
was
first
called
Canaan
,
&
had
that
name
of
Chams
sonne
:
or
els
of
ten
Nations
of
Chananeis
,
the
which
being
expulsed
&
put
out
,
the
Iewes
possessed
that
lande
.
The
length
thereof
beginneth
at
the
stréete
Arpha
,
and
stretcheth
vnto
the
stréete
Iuliatem
,
whereas
is
the
common
dwelling
of
Iewes
and
of
Tires
.
The
breadth
thereof
stretcheth
from
mount
Libanus
,
to
the
side
of
Tiberiades
:
&
in
the
middle
of
this
Iudea
,
is
the
Citie
of
Ierusalem
,
as
it
were
the
nanell
of
all
the
Countrie
and
lande
,
and
is
rich
of
diuers
riches
,
and
beareth
well
corne
and
fruite
:
and
is
onely
endowed
with
waters
and
riches
of
Baume
.
Therin
be
many
trées
,
Cedars
,
palmes
,
Cipres
,
and
other
noble
trées
.
Therein
be
many
vines
and
vineyards
,
Pomegranardes
and
Olyues
.
The
lande
is
rich
of
milke
and
of
honny
,
therefore
,
by
the
grace
of
Elementes
,
the
Iewes
suppose
that
this
land
was
promised
to
their
forefathers
,
and
that
it
flowed
milke
and
honnie
,
for
it
was
promised
to
them
by
aprerogatiue
of
name
,
as
Isi.
sayeth
libro
15.
cap.
4.
Plinius
speaketh
of
this
land
&
saith
,
that
Iudea
is
a
part
of
Siria
,
&
stretcheth
farre
and
wide
,
and
is
next
to
Egipt
and
Arabia
,
and
the
countreyes
therein
be
departed
with
sharpe
mountaines
,
&
the
Riuer
Iordan
runneth
there
,
and
departeth
Galile
from
other
Countreyes
of
Iudea
.
In
Iudea
is
Ierusalem
,
and
is
the
most
noble
Citie
of
all
the
Cities
of
the
East
,
and
in
Iudea
be
hot
wels
,
and
healthfull
.
Also
in
the
ende
thereof
is
the
dead
sea
,
that
is
called
,
Latus
Asphaltes
,
and
is
so
called
,
for
it
bréedeth
nothing
that
hath
life
:
but
therein
is
glewe
,
and
nothing
liueth
therein
:
if
any
thing
aliue
be
throwen
therein
,
it
swimmeth
aboue
,
and
this
dead
Sea
,
swalloweth
the
riuer
of
Iordane
,
and
spilleth
good
water
medled
with
water
of
pestilence
.
(
Addition
.
Iudea
,
a
Countrey
in
Asia
,
which
hath
on
the
West
,
Mare
Cyprium
,
on
the
North
,
Phoenitia
,
and
Syria
:
on
the
East
,
Arabia
:
on
the
South
,
the
Lande
of
Aegypt
.
It
receiued
the
name
of
Iudas
the
sonne
of
Iacob
,
the
Patriarke
,
where
before
it
was
called
Chananaea
,
of
Chananaeus
the
fourth
sonne
of
Cham.
Of
the
miserable
estate
of
these
people
,
remaining
a
common
example
vnto
all
nations
of
the
world
,
to
beware
(
that
they
likewise
giue
not
ouer
themselues
,
to
open
resisting
of
the
truth
of
Iesus
Christ
,
against
the
Maiestie
of
God
,
lest
they
come
likewise
to
be
dispearsed
,
and
made
a
scattering
generation
)
which
for
their
common
contempt
of
Christ
,
as
vagabonds
,
driuen
forth
of
euery
Christian
Kingdome
.
Iudei
,
not
onely
the
people
of
Iudea
:
but
also
they
be
so
called
,
which
doe
obserue
their
superstition
.
They
were
expelled
out
of
the
Realme
of
Englande
,
in
the
time
of
King
Richard
the
first
,
for
their
crueltie
in
slaieng
of
Christian
Children
:
lyke
as
they
haue
bene
out
of
Fraunce
,
and
Spaine
,
and
now
of
late
out
of
Portugal
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e180660-b)*
*
Addition
.
In
Iurye
is
God
knowen
,
his
name
is
great
in
Israel
.
At
Salem
is
his
tabernacle
:
and
his
dwelling
in
Sion
.
Psal.
76.
Iurie
the
lande
of
promise
wherein
Christ
was
borne
.
Israel
are
the
faythfull
congregation
.
Salen
is
Ierusalem
.
Sion
the
place
of
Dauid
,
on
mount
Sion
●
aboue
Ierusalem
and
in
Ierusalem
was
the
holy
temple
.
Of
Iberia
.
chap.
77.
IBeria
is
a
Country
in
Asia
,
and
nigh
the
sea
that
is
called
Pontus
,
&
ioyneth
to
Armenia
.
In
this
land
grow
hearbs
,
that
bée
good
for
Diers
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
15.
(
[
](A05237-e180760-b)*
*
Addition
.
Iberia
the
auncient
name
of
Spaine
,
also
another
Countrye
nigh
to
Armenia
,
it
is
of
some
written
with
H.
Of
Italy
.
chap.
78.
ITaly
is
a
greate
Countrie
in
Europa
,
and
sometime
Gréekes
dwelled
therein
,
and
was
therefore
called
the
greate
Grecia
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
lib.
15.
And
after
that
lande
was
called
Saturnia
,
and
had
that
name
of
Saturnus
the
King
.
For
when
Saturnus
was
put
out
of
his
place
by
Iupiter
,
hée
hidde
himselfe
there
.
And
this
land
was
called
Italia
at
last
,
and
had
that
name
of
Italus
King
of
Cicile
,
that
reigned
therein
.
The
length
thereof
is
more
then
the
breadth
,
and
stretcheth
out
of
the
North
north
West
,
to
the
East
North
east
,
and
is
closed
in
the
South
with
the
sea
Terrenum
,
and
in
the
North
with
the
sea
Adriaticum
,
and
endeth
in
the
West
at
great
mountains
called
Alpes
.
This
land
is
most
fayrest
in
all
things
,
most
kind
ground
to
beare
plentye
of
foode
:
therein
be
noble
waters
and
lakes
,
as
Benenatum
,
Auernum
,
and
Lucrinum
,
and
many
other
Riuers
,
as
Eridamis
,
or
Padus
,
Tiberis
,
Herianus
,
and
other
such
.
Therein
bréede
precious
stones
,
that
is
to
wit
,
Ligurium
,
Gagates
,
Pearles
,
and
Corall
.
Also
there
are
bread
Boa
,
the
serpent
,
and
Linx
the
wilde
beast
,
and
many
other
singular
kindes
of
Birdes
.
Also
this
Countrye
is
called
Hesperia
,
and
hath
that
name
of
a
starre
that
is
called
Hesperus
,
as
Spaine
is
called
.
For
Gréekes
sayling
into
Italaye
and
into
Spaine
,
take
héede
of
that
starre
.
But
Spaine
is
called
the
last
Hesperia
,
for
Spayne
is
in
the
last
place
vnder
the
West
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
,
libro
.
15.
Among
all
the
West
countryes
and
landes
of
Europe
,
Italye
beareth
the
price
.
Therein
are
noble
Ilandes
,
and
solempne
hauens
of
the
sea
,
and
those
Prouinces
be
full
of
riches
,
and
Cities
most
full
of
people
,
&
most
strong
wals
and
Ditches
,
with
other
araye
of
warre
,
with
plentie
of
golde
and
of
siluer
.
Lib.
2.
Plinius
sayth
,
that
therein
be
twelue
famous
and
most
mightie
perticular
Countryes
,
besides
the
Ilands
,
of
whom
he
treateth
largely
.
And
this
lande
is
cloased
all
about
in
the
East
,
North
,
&
West
,
with
full
high
mountaines
called
Alpes
,
out
of
which
Mountaines
,
spring
noble
riuers
,
the
Rine
and
Danubius
,
which
runne
by
Germany
,
and
Rodanus
and
Secana
,
and
many
other
,
that
runne
by
Fraunce
,
that
moisten
the
Countreyes
all
about
,
and
namelye
,
the
parts
of
Fraunce
,
that
be
called
,
Gallia
Lugduniensis
,
and
Gallia
Narbonensis
,
and
Gallia
Belgica
.
(
Addition
.
Italia
,
a
noble
Countrey
,
which
is
inuironed
on
the
West
,
with
the
mountaines
Alpes
:
on
the
North
,
with
the
Sea
Adriaticum
:
on
the
East
and
the
South
,
with
the
Sea
Mediterraneum
,
and
Fretum
Siculum
.
It
also
contayneth
these
Regions
.
Liguria
,
Ethruria
,
Vmbria
,
Flammia
,
Larlum
,
Apiutium
,
Campania
,
Apulia
,
Venetia
,
Picenum
,
Gallia
cisalpina
,
called
Lumbardie
.
The
length
thereof
(
after
Plynie
)
is
1020.
miles
:
the
breadth
in
some
places
betwéen
the
two
seas
foure
hundred
and
ten
miles
.
It
was
sometime
named
,
Magna
Grecia
,
because
it
was
inhabited
with
Gréekes
,
as
Mirsilius
writeth
.
Solinus
resembleth
the
figure
thereof
to
an
Oaken
leafe
,
extending
more
in
length
,
than
in
breadth
,
toward
the
end
being
diuided
,
as
it
were
into
two
hornes
,
whereof
the
one
lyeth
towarde
the
Sea
Ionicum
:
the
other
looketh
to
to
the
narrowe
Sicilie
,
called
Fretum
Siculum
.
In
the
narrowest
place
,
it
passeth
not
in
breadthe
,
twentye
myles
.
Italica
,
a
Citie
in
Italy
,
which
by
another
name
,
is
called
Confinium
.
There
is
another
in
Spaine
,
where
Siliue
Italicus
was
borne
.
)
¶
Of
Hispania
,
chap.
79.
THe
countrey
of
Spaine
,
was
first
called
Hiberia
,
and
had
that
name
of
the
riuer
Hiberus
,
and
was
afterwarde
called
Hispania
,
and
hadde
that
name
of
the
Riuer
Hispalus
,
(
as
it
it
sayd
)
.
And
this
lande
was
called
Hispera
,
and
had
that
name
in
olde
time
of
the
West
euening
starre
.
And
this
land
is
betwéene
Affrica
and
Europa
,
and
is
cloased
in
the
North
side
with
the
mountaines
Pyreneis
,
and
is
closed
with
the
Sea
all
about
in
the
other
sides
,
and
the
aire
there
is
very
healthy
,
ther
is
abundance
of
all
corne
and
fruite
,
&
most
rich
of
precious
stones
and
of
mettall
.
Most
noble
Riuers
runne
through
this
land
,
as
Betis
,
Minius
,
Hiberus
,
Tagus
,
and
Pactolus
,
that
draweth
golde
.
Therein
be
sixe
Prouinces
,
as
Terraconis
,
Cartaginensis
,
Lusitania
,
Gallicia
,
and
Betica
:
and
in
the
other
side
of
the
arme
of
the
sea
in
the
countrey
of
Affrica
Trangitania
.
And
there
be
two
Spaines
,
the
hether
and
the
farther
.
Huc
.
vsque
Isido
.
li.
15.
Orosius
sayth
,
that
Spayne
is
as
it
were
a
thrée
corner
to
the
roundnesse
of
landes
:
for
it
is
beclypped
nigh
all
about
with
the
sea
Occean
and
Tirreni
,
and
is
welnéere
made
an
Iland
:
the
next
corner
thereof
is
Eastward
,
and
in
the
right
side
thereof
is
the
Prouince
of
Guyan
,
and
in
the
lefte
side
it
is
strained
in
with
the
Sea
Balearicum
:
and
nigheth
the
borders
of
Narbon
.
The
second
corner
thereof
,
is
toward
the
North
Northwest
,
where
is
Bernagicia
,
a
Citie
of
Gallia
,
&
reareth
toward
the
sight
of
Britaine
.
The
thirde
corner
thereof
is
toward
the
Ilands
Gades
afore
mount
Athlant
,
that
is
in
Affrica
,
in
the
other
side
of
an
arme
of
the
Occean
.
Huc
.
vsque
Orosius
.
Also
Plinius
prayseth
Spaine
in
manye
things
,
and
namelye
in
mettall
,
and
sayeth
,
that
nigh
in
all
Spayne
is
plentie
of
golde
and
siluer
,
of
brasse
,
copper
,
and
yron
,
of
tinne
and
lead
,
both
white
and
blacke
.
Therein
be
men
and
Nations
great
warriours
,
and
strong
.
It
is
sayd
,
that
some
of
them
descended
of
the
Greekes
,
and
it
is
said
also
,
that
some
of
them
were
descended
,
&
were
successours
of
the
Wysigothes
,
the
same
saith
Isido
.
For
therein
be
many
speciall
prouinces
,
that
we
know
,
and
there
is
Galitia
.
Men
of
that
countrey
tell
,
that
they
came
of
the
Greekes
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
9.
Ther
in
is
Asturis
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
closed
all
about
with
mountains
afore
the
riuer
Asturius
,
and
ther
is
Celtiberia
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Gallis
Gelcicis
,
that
bwelled
vpon
the
Riuer
Hiberius
.
(
*
Hispania
,
a
Countrey
in
the
West
part
of
Europe
,
called
Spaine
,
somtime
called
Iberia
,
and
Hesperia
.
It
is
muyroned
on
the
South
part
,
with
the
Sea
Mare
Meditaraneum
,
which
diuideth
Europe
from
Affrike
:
on
the
North
part
,
with
the
Sea
,
Mare
Cantabricum
:
on
the
west
,
with
the
great
Occean
Sea
:
on
the
East
with
the
Moun●ines
Pyrenael
,
and
the
parte
of
the
Realme
of
Fraunce
,
called
Aquitania
and
Narbonensis
.
This
Countrey
is
diuided
by
Ptholome
into
three
Regions
:
Bethica
,
wherin
is
Granado
,
Syuil
,
Cordubia
,
&c.
Lucitania
,
wherein
is
Portugall
,
Galletia
,
&c.
Tarrhaconensis
,
wherein
is
Castyle
,
Lyons
,
and
Arragon
.
At
this
time
it
containeth
slue
Realmes
,
Granado
on
the
South
part
toward
Affrike
,
Portugall
on
the
West
,
Gallecia
and
Biskaye
on
the
North
,
Arragon
on
the
East
,
Castile
and
Lyons
in
the
middle
.
Much
of
the
West
parte
,
by
reason
of
Yorkes
,
Forrests
,
and
for
lacke
of
water
,
is
not
fertill
,
nor
well
inhabited
.
The
North
part
by
reson
of
much
cold
,
is
not
plenteous
.
The
South
parte
is
wonderfull
fruitfull
.
It
is
in
length
,
as
Strabo
writeth
,
6000.
furlongs
,
which
is
850.
miles
:
in
bredth
,
5000.
furlongs
,
which
is
625.
miles
.
Plinius
next
vnto
Italy
,
extolleth
it
in
fertilite
aboue
all
other
Countreyes
,
in
plentie
of
graine
,
wines
,
oyle
,
siluer
,
golde
,
and
yron
.
Statius
and
Claudius
doe
no
lesse
commend
it
.
As
touching
for
golde
,
and
siluer
,
Spaine
is
beholding
to
the
Indies
,
from
whence
commeth
yearely
an
infinite
masse
of
treasure
:
which
if
slouth
and
distrust
,
had
not
bene
Pilates
of
England
in
fin●os
past
,
those
Indies
had
serued
England
and
not
Spaine
,
for
the
most
part
,
as
more
plainly
appeareth
in
the
booke
tituled
,
the
Decade
of
the
West
and
East
Indies
,
and
Andrew
Theuer
.
¶
Of
Hibernia
.
Cap.
80.
IRelande
is
called
Hibernia
,
[
](A05237-e181820-b)*
*
Addition
.
and
is
an
Ilande
of
the
Occean
in
Europe
,
and
is
nigh
to
the
lande
of
Britayne
,
and
is
more
narrow
and
straight
than
Britaine
,
but
it
is
a
more
plenteous
place
.
This
Iland
stretcheth
out
of
the
South
into
the
North
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
15.
The
first
partes
thereof
are
toward
the
sea
that
is
called
Hyberum
Cantabricum
Occeanum
.
And
also
this
Iland
hath
that
name
Hibernia
,
of
the
sea
that
is
called
Hyberum
Occeanum
.
In
this
lande
is
much
plentie
of
Corne
fieldes
,
of
wells
and
of
riuers
,
of
fairs
meades
and
woods
,
of
mettall
,
and
of
precious
stones
:
for
there
is
gendred
,
a
sixe
cornered
stone
,
that
is
to
say
,
Iris
,
that
maketh
a
Raine
bowe
in
the
aire
,
if
it
be
set
in
the
Sunne
.
And
also
there
is
sound
a
stone
that
is
called
Gagates
.
And
there
is
Iet
sound
and
white
Margarites
.
And
concerning
the
wholsome
aire
,
Irelande
is
a
good
temperate
countrye
.
There
is
litle
or
none
passing
heat
or
cold
.
Ther
be
wonderfull
lakes
,
pondes
and
wells
,
for
there
is
a
lake
,
in
which
if
a
staffe
,
or
a
pole
of
trée
be
pight
,
and
tarieth
long
time
therein
,
the
part
that
is
in
the
earth
turneth
into
yron
,
&
the
part
that
is
in
the
water
,
tourneth
into
stone
,
and
the
part
that
is
aboue
the
water
,
abideth
still
in
his
kinde
of
trée
.
There
is
another
lake
,
in
which
if
that
thou
throwest
roddes
of
hasill
,
it
turneth
those
roddes
into
Ashe
,
and
againe
ward
,
if
ye
cast
ashe
roddes
therin
,
they
tourne
into
hasill
.
Therein
be
places
,
in
which
dead
Carrions
neuer
rot
:
hut
abide
there
alway
vncorrupt
.
Also
in
Ireland
is
a
little
Iland
,
in
which
men
dye
not●
but
when
they
be
ouercome
with
age
,
they
be
borne
out
of
that
Ilande
to
dye
without
.
[
](A05237-e181900-b)*
*
Althogh
the
land
,
be
free
from
vermine
,
the
men
are
not
free
from
lice
,
which
commeth
of
sluttish
&
filthy
vse
.
In
Ireland
is
no
Serpent
,
no
Fragges
,
nor
vencuious
Spider
,
but
all
the
land
is
so
contrary
to
venemous
beasts
:
that
if
the
earth
of
that
lande
be
brought
into
another
lande
,
&
sprong
on
the
ground
,
it
slayeth
Serpenies
and
Toades
.
Also
venemous
beasts
flieth
Irish
wooll
,
skinnes
and
fells
:
and
if
serpents
or
Toades
be
brought
into
Ireland
by
shipping
:
they
dye
anone
.
Manye
other
wonders
are
in
that
land
.
Solinus
speaketh
of
Ireland
and
saieth
,
that
Irelande
is
nigh
asmuch
as
Britaine
,
but
the
inhabitants
thereof
,
be
fierce
,
and
lead
an
vnhumaine
life
.
There
is
no
Adder
séene
except
it
bée
seldome
.
The
people
there
vse
to
harbour
no
guests
;
they
be
warriours
,
and
[
](A05237-e181930-b)*
*
They
are
more
ciuill
now
.
drinke
mens
bloud
that
they
slay
,
and
wash
first
their
faces
therewith
:
right
and
vnright
they
take
for
one
.
There
be
no
Bées
,
for
if
men
throwe
power
or
stones
that
is
brought
out
of
Irelande
,
into
hiues
,
the
swarmes
forsake
the
hony
combes
.
The
Sea
Hybernicum
toward
Britaine
,
is
full
of
waues
,
&
vnquiet
,
and
is
in
all
the
yeare
vnneth
able
to
sayle
in
,
except
it
be
fewe
dayes
,
it
is
an
hundred
and
thirtie
thousande
paces
broad
,
&c.
Huc
vsque
Solinus
,
De
Mirab.
mundi
.
The
Irish
men
lyue
long
,
and
be
helthy
of
body
:
but
strangers
are
molested
with
the
flixe
,
a
deadly
disease
if
they
abide
ther.
Men
of
Ireland
are
singularly
cloathed
,
and
vnseemely
arayed
,
and
scarcely
fed
,
they
be
cruell
of
heart
,
fierte
of
chéere
,
angry
of
speach
&
sharpe
.
Neuerthelesse
they
be
frée
hearted
and
faire
of
speach
,
and
goodly
to
their
owne
Nation
,
&
namely
those
men
that
dwell
in
woodes
,
marreyses
,
and
mountaines
.
These
men
are
plesed
with
flesh
,
apples
,
and
fruite
for
meate
,
and
with
milk
for
drinke
,
and
giue
them
more
to
playes
&
to
hunting
,
than
to
worke
and
trauell
.
Addition
As
concerning
Ireland
,
read
Policronicon
lib.
pri.
cap.
32.
¶
Of
Icana
.
chap.
81.
ICaria
is
an
Iland
,
one
of
Ciriades
in
the
West
side
,
and
the
sea
Icarium
hath
the
name
of
this
land
Icaria
,
&
this
lande
is
betwéene
Samum
and
Cinthonum
,
and
is
not
able
to
dwell
in
for
high
rocks
and
cragges
,
and
also
for
it
is
hauenlesse
in
euery
side
,
and
hath
this
name
Icaria
,
of
one
Icarus
of
Creta
that
was
drowned
therein
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
.
15.
(
[
](A05237-e182120-b)*
*
Addition
.
Icaria
,
an
Ile
in
the
Sea
Icarium
,
which
is
also
called
Icarus
.
Icarus
the
sonne
of
Dedalus
,
who
hauing
winges
,
(
made
by
Arte
)
with
his
Father
flewe
out
of
the
Ile
of
Crete
,
but
when
hée
flew
higher
than
his
Father
commaunded
,
the
ware
,
wherewith
the
fethers
of
his
wings
were
glewed
,
melted
with
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
:
and
the
feathers
falling
off
,
Icarus
was
constrayned
to
fall
into
the
sea
,
afterward
called
,
Mare
Icarium
,
Icarus
is
also
the
name
of
the
father
of
the
chast
Penelope
,
which
was
wife
to
Vlysses
the
Gréeke
,
and
is
also
the
name
of
a
mountain
in
the
Region
of
Athens
:
the
Ile
Icarus
,
is
called
Ichthicusa
.
)
¶
Of
an
Iland
.
chap.
82.
AN
Iland
is
called
Insula
,
and
is
a
land
compassed
about
with
the
sea
,
or
with
a
riuer
,
or
with
a
water
,
as
it
were
set
in
the
sea
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
15.
An
Ilande
is
beaten
all
about
with
waues
of
waters
,
but
it
is
not
broke
,
nor
destroyed
with
such
beating
,
but
by
shouing
and
beating
of
water
,
and
of
waues
on
the
sides
of
an
Iland
,
the
carthie
parts
be
driuen
and
fastened
together
,
and
so
an
Iland
is
made
the
more
sadder
and
stedfast
in
the
vtter
●oes
.
The
vtter
parts
of
Ilands
be
wasted
,
&
vndermined
with
beating
of
waters
:
but
about
the
inner
parts
they
ioyne
the
faster
together
,
because
of
wasting
without
.
Also
Ilandes
be
some
time
heyted
with
waues
and
floudes
of
water
,
&
bee
made
more
by
bringing
thereto
of
earth
and
of
s●ime
.
Ilands
be
gréene
and
plenteous
,
by
sucking
in
at
hoales
of
moysture
of
waters
and
of
humours
.
Of
Caria
.
chap.
83.
CAria
a
region
in
Asia
,
This
chapter
is
added
hauing
on
the
North
side
the
great
riuer
Meander
:
on
the
west
the
great
riuer
Icarium
:
on
the
East
Licia
,
&
diuers
other
countries
:
toward
the
South
,
the
mountaine
Taurus
.
The
people
therof
called
Cares
,
were
good
men
of
war
,
&
therfore
euery
where
retained
for
soldiers
,
as
Suizars
,
or
Suttheners
be
now
.
(
*
Caunus
a
citie
in
Caria
,
by
the
riuer
Calbis
,
this
citie
is
verye
queasie
and
daungerous
to
dwell
in
,
both
at
other
times
of
the
yere
,
&
specially
in
summer
;
and
Autumn
,
as
well
for
the
vntemperats
heat
of
the
aire
,
as
for
the
great
abundance
of
fruites
.
Therefore
it
is
reported
,
that
the
scituation
is
very
vnwholesome
,
and
the
aire
outragious
.
When
Stratonicus
a
pleasant
musttion
,
and
merry
conceited
man
,
beheld
the
inhabitaunts
thereof
so
wanne
and
ill
coloured
,
he
scoffed
at
them
with
this
sentence
of
Homer
,
Tale
quideni
genus
est
hominum
,
quale
est
foliorum
:
The
men
and
the
leaues
of
this
Countrie
looke
verye
lyke
:
that
is
,
both
man
and
pale
without
linelye
coulour
.
For
which
scoffe
,
when
the
people
were
much
gréeued
,
and
bitterly
railed
at
him
,
why
(
sayth
hee
)
may
I
not
iustlye
call
this
a
sicklye
and
queasie
Citye
,
where
dead
men
walk
:
with
which
aunswere
,
hée
far
more
sharpelye
nipped
their
deadly
coulours
and
wearish
looks
then
he
had
done
before
.
Of
Carthage
,
chap.
84.
CArthage
is
the
name
of
a
Citie
and
of
a
prouince
of
Affrica
in
Hispania
:
and
there
be
two
Carthages
,
the
more
and
lesse
:
and
Dido
made
both
,
shée
went
out
of
the
Prouince
of
Fenir
,
and
builded
a
citie
on
the
cliffe
of
Affrica
,
and
called
the
citie
first
Carcada
in
the
language
of
Fenicia
.
And
afterward
the
name
was
chaunged
:
and
the
citie
was
called
Cartago
.
This
citie
when
it
was
most
famous
,
and
not
lesse
renowmed
then
Rome
,
Scipio
with
his
Romane
hoast
destroyed
and
beate
it
to
the
grounde
:
as
Isidore
saith
liber
.
16.
And
nowe
the
Romanes
haue
builded
it
againe
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
And
another
Cartage
is
in
Affrica
betwéene
Bisantium
&
Numidia
,
&
ioyneth
in
the
North
to
the
Sea
that
is
called
Mare
Siculum
,
and
stretcheth
in
the
South
to
the
Countrye
of
Getules
.
The
next
parte
thereof
beareth
aboundauntlye
corne
:
and
hath
greate
plentye
of
Oyle
and
of
fruite
,
and
is
full
of
mettall
.
In
the
farther
parte
towarde
Nomidia
is
greate
plentie
of
beastes
,
Serpents
,
and
great
wilde
.
Asses
,
that
go
aboute
in
desart
;
as
Isidore
sayth
.
lib.
15.
Also
there
be
many
Elephants
and
other
beasts
,
as
plinius
also
affirmeth
liber
.
5.
cap.
5.
(
*
Carthago
)
a
famous
Citie
in
Affrike
called
Carthage
,
almost
enuironed
with
the
Sea
:
which
City
was
in
compasse
about
the
walles
.360
.
furlonges
;
which
are
.45
.
Italian
miles
:
whereof
seuen
miles
and
an
halfe
ranne
in
length
on
the
ridge
of
an
hill
which
went
from
sea
to
sea
,
where
were
set
the
stables
of
Elephauntes
,
a
very
large
place
,
almost
in
the
middle
of
the
Citye
was
a
Castle
or
Towre
called
Byrs
,
on
the
top
wherof
stood
Aelculapius
Temple
,
(
the
sonne
of
Apollo
and
Cotonis
,
and
was
called
the
God
of
Phisicke
;
and
honoured
in
the
forme
of
a
Serpent
)
vnderneth
were
hauens
or
Keyes
of
the
Castle
,
and
a
lyttle
round
I
le
called
Cothon
,
standing
as
it
were
in
a
great
ponde
,
about
which
were
set
the
houses
,
that
serue
for
the
nauy
of
Carthage
.
This
Citie
continued
wars
with
the
Romanes
fortie
yeares
,
and
had
many
excellent
men
of
warre
,
of
whome
Anibal
was
the
most
noble
and
famous
.
That
Citye
had
in
subiection
,
a
greate
parte
of
Affrike
,
Scicile
,
the
more
parte
of
Spaine
,
and
the
Iles
of
the
middle
Sea
.
It
was
at
last
destroyed
by
Scipio
,
before
the
incarnation
of
Christ
.144
yeares
.
The
country
where
it
stoode
is
now
called
Thunyse
.
)
Of
Carinthia
.
chap.
85.
CArinthia
is
a
little
Prouince
of
Germania
in
Europa
,
and
hath
Panonia
in
the
East
side
,
and
Italye
in
the
West
:
and
the
Riuer
Denubius
in
the
North
:
Dalmacia
and
Salmonia
in
the
South
.
And
is
closed
with
mountaines
in
the
one
side
,
and
endeth
at
the
Sea
Adriaticum
in
another
side
.
And
this
is
a
plentious
lande
in
manye
places
:
and
hath
manye
wilde
beasts
and
tame
.
The
men
do
great
warriours
and
strong
,
and
mightely
strengthened
with
Castles
and
townes
.
The
land
is
cold
for
high
mountaines
be
nigh
therto
,
there
is
oft
raine
and
Snowither
about
the
mountaines
for
coldnesse
of
Snow
water
,
manye
haue
Botches
vnder
the
thinne
,
as
it
is
sayde
.
There
be
many
Beares
,
Bisoums
,
and
other
wonderfull
beasts
and
wilde
.
Also
there
bée
glifes
,
&
men
eate
them
,
for
though
they
séeme
to
be
a
kinde
of
Mice
,
yet
they
bée
eaten
,
to
they
flesh
is
both
sauoury
and
far
.
(
[
](A05237-e182840-b)*
*
Addition
.
Carinthia
a
Country
by
Oustrike
,
ioyning
on
the
South
to
the
mountains
Alpes
and
Italy
,
on
the
East
and
North
to
S●●na
.
The
election
of
a
new
prince
or
gouernour
there
is
verye
straunge
.
Pius
writeth
in
his
Cosmographie
,
that
in
the
towne
called
Sanctiviti
,
is
a
great
valley
where
in
a
meddowe
is
set
a
stone
of
Marble
,
of
a
good
height
,
wherevpon
ascendeth
a
husband
man
,
vnto
whom
that
office
by
inheritaunce
belongeth
:
on
his
right
hand
standeth
a
blacke
Cowe
:
on
his
left
hand
an
ill
fauoured
Mare
.
About
him
standeth
a
great
multitude
of
Carles
,
common
people
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
medowe
commeth
the
Duke
accompanied
with
his
noble
men
;
in
their
roabes
of
estate
.
Before
him
goeth
the
Earle
of
Goritia
,
the
great
master
of
his
house
,
betwéene
.12
.
Banners
,
bearing
the
Princes
standard
:
The
other
noble
men
followe
with
the
Prince
,
cladde
lyke
an
husband
man
,
with
a
sheepe
crooke
in
his
hand
,
as
he
were
a
shepheard
:
As
soone
as
the
Carle
on
the
Marble
stone
perceiueth
him
comming
,
he
asketh
alowde
in
the
Slauoine
tongue
:
Who
is
this
that
commeth
with
so
proude
a
gate
.
They
that
stande
about
aunswere
:
It
is
the
Prince
of
this
Countrie
.
Then
sayth
hée
oftentimes
:
is
he
a
righteous
Iudge
,
séeking
for
the
weale
of
the
Countrie
,
a
frée
man
borne
,
and
worthy
to
haue
honour
:
is
he
a
true
christian
man
,
and
defendie
of
Christs
faith
:
They
all
answere
,
yea
,
he
is
,
and
shall
be
:
Then
sayth
the
Carle
,
by
what
right
may
be
put
me
from
this
place
:
Then
aunswereth
the
Earle
of
Goritia
,
thou
shalt
haue
for
thy
place
.60
groafes
,
these
two
beasts
(
the
Cowe
and
the
Mare
)
and
the
Princes
apparol
,
which
he
did
late
put
off
.
Also
thy
familye
or
kinne
shall
be
frée
,
from
all
manner
of
tribute
.
Then
the
Carle
giuing
the
Prince
a
little
blowe
on
his
chéeke
;
bindeth
him
be
a
good
Iudge
,
and
comming
downe
from
the
stone
giueth
him
place
,
&
so
departeth
taking
with
him
the
Cowe
and
the
Mare
.
Then
the
Prince
goeth
vppon
the
stone
,
and
holding
a
naked
swoord
in
his
hande
,
shaking
it
,
tourneth
to
euerye
part
of
the
stone
,
promising
equall
iudgement
to
all
the
people
.
Then
is
there
brought
to
him
colde
water
in
a
husband
mans
cap
,
which
he
drinketh
,
signifieng
that
he
condempneth
drinking
of
Wine
.
Then
goeth
he
to
a
Church
therby
,
where
after
he
hath
heard
diuine
seruice
,
he
putteth
of
his
rusticall
raiment
,
and
putteth
on
apparell
of
honour
:
And
dining
with
his
nobilitie
sumptuouslye
,
he
commeth
often
to
the
medowe
,
where
he
heareth
matters
,
and
ministreth
iustice
:
The
Duke
of
this
Country
is
as
it
were
chiefe
master
of
the
Game
to
the
imperiall
maiestie
.
)
Of
Cathay
.
chap.
86.
CAthay
,
a
greate
region
in
the
East
part
of
the
worlde
,
This
chapter
is
added
extending
to
the
East
Occean
sea
:
on
the
soath
to
that
ouer
India
:
and
is
also
called
Siuarum
Regio
;
it
is
diuided
into
nine
Realmes
:
all
bée
vnder
the
great
Cham.
This
Country
is
wonderfull
rich
in
golde
and
silke
,
abounding
in
grain
,
wines
,
&
other
things
necessarie
for
mans
sustenance
.
The
people
for
the
more
parte
honour
:
Christ
as
God
,
but
they
are
not
baptised
:
They
are
curteous
and
reasonable
,
&
very
cunning
Artificers
.
As
concerning
further
discourse
of
Cathai
,
or
Cataia
,
read
the
booke
tituled
,
A
discourse
of
a
discouery
for
a
new
passage
to
Cataia
,
written
by
Sir
Humfrey
Gilbert
,
Knight
Anno.
1576.
wherein
thou
shalt
finde
many
learned
and
commendable
notes
.
Of
Corcica
.
chap.
69.
COrcica
is
an
Ilande
,
and
hath
that
name
of
a
certaine
Duke
,
and
is
.30
mile
from
Sardinia
by
the
sea
afore
Italy
:
and
is
an
Iland
with
most
plenty
of
pasture
.
And
that
is
knowen
by
a
Bull
that
oft
swamme
thether
out
of
Liguria
because
of
Pasture
,
&
came
againe
in
noble
point
.
For
a
woman
that
is
called
Corsa
kept
that
bull
and
other
beasts
by
the
sea
cliffes
,
and
saw
that
Bull
euery
daie
go
from
his
fellowes
and
swim
into
the
sea
:
and
came
again
in
noble
point
&
wel
fed
.
Then
she
wold
know
what
pasture
the
bull
had
found
.
And
on
a
time
when
the
bull
went
from
the
other
beasts
into
the
sea
,
shée
followed
him
in
a
Boate
vnto
the
Iland
,
and
came
againe
,
&
tolde
how
plenteous
the
Ilande
was
.
Then
men
sayled
thether
,
and
called
the
Iland
Corcica
by
the
name
of
the
woman
that
found
the
Iland
and
was
their
guide
&
leader
.
The
Iland
hath
many
corners
,
and
forlandes
,
and
beareth
best
léese
and
pasture
.
And
therein
is
gendered
a
noble
stone
,
which
the
Gréekes
call
Bacem
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
li.
15.
(
[
](A05237-e183180-b)*
*
Addition
.
Corsica
an
Ile
in
the
middle
Sea
,
betwéen
Gean
,
and
the
Ile
of
Sardinia
,
called
Cors
:
it
is
now
vnder
the
Citie
of
Gean
.
)
Of
Lacedemonia
.
chap.
88.
LAcedemonia
is
a
prouince
in
Europa
,
in
the
ends
of
Gréece
,
beside
Thracia
,
and
hath
another
name
and
is
called
Spartania
:
The
men
of
that
countrye
be
called
Lacedemonians
,
and
haue
that
name
Lacedemonians
of
one
of
the
sons
of
Sem
:
These
Lacedemons
went
out
and
warred
against
the
Messenes
:
and
feared
that
the
war
should
long
indure
,
and
they
shuld
be
without
ofspring
,
and
commaunded
that
their
maidens
at
home
should
take
younlings
that
were
left
at
home
with
them
,
&
get
and
bring
forth
children
.
And
the
children
that
wer
got
in
that
manner
were
called
Spartani
,
of
the
shamelesse
doing
of
their
mothers
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
10.
(
[
](A05237-e183280-b)*
*
Addition
.
Lacedemon
a
noble
Citie
in
Gréece
,
called
also
Sparta
,
in
the
region
of
Achaia
.
This
Countrye
is
called
Lacedemonie
.
Of
Lectonia
.
chap.
89.
LEctonia
is
a
Prouince
of
Scithia
:
The
men
thereof
be
called
Lectini
,
&
be
men
of
comely
stature
,
strong
warriours
and
fierce
.
The
soile
of
the
country
of
Lectonia
beareth
wel
corne
&
fruit
,
&
is
full
of
moores
and
marreis
in
diuerse
places
,
with
many
woods
&
riuers
,
waters
,
and
beasts
wilde
and
tame
:
and
is
strengthened
with
woodes
,
moores
,
and
marreis
,
and
hath
little
other
strength
but
woods
,
moores
,
and
marreis
.
Therefore
vnneth
that
land
may
be
assailed
in
Summer
,
but
in
winter
when
waters
&
riuers
be
store
.
Of
Liuonia
.
chap.
90.
LIuonia
is
a
speciall
Prouince
of
the
same
countrie
&
language
,
and
is
departed
from
Germania
with
a
long
space
of
the
Occean
.
The
man
thereof
be
called
Liuones
,
&
haue
wonderful
maners
&
vsages
:
and
the
Germaines
turned
them
from
the
false
beléefe
of
féends
,
to
the
worship
&
faith
of
one
God
.
For
they
worshipped
many
Gods
,
and
asked
aunsweres
of
féends
with
mil
beléeued
&
cursed
sacrifice
.
And
vsed
auguries
,
&
diuinations
,
and
they
vsed
not
to
burye
the
dead
carcased
,
but
the
people
made
a
great
fire
,
&
burnt
them
that
were
dead
all
to
ashes
.
After
the
death
of
one
of
their
friends
,
they
clothed
his
kinsmen
in
new
clothing
,
and
gaue
them
shéepe
&
neate
,
and
other
beasts
,
as
he
was
worthy
,
his
seruants
,
men
,
and
women
,
with
other
things
,
and
them
all
together
they
would
burne
with
the
dead
man
.
And
supposed
that
they
that
were
so
burnt
,
should
graciouslye
come
to
that
lande
of
life
with
multitude
of
seruaunts
,
and
of
beasts
that
were
so
burnt
,
for
his
sake
,
&
finde
the
lande
of
temporall
lyfe
and
of
wealth
.
With
such
errour
of
●●ends
,
this
land
was
bewitched
in
olde
time
:
now
it
is
supposed
,
that
by
the
grate
of
God
,
&
by
strength
of
Germans
this
land
is
deliuered
of
the
foresaid
errors
,
and
many
countries
and
lands
that
belong
therto
.
(
*
Liuonia
,
a
part
of
Sarmatia
,
beyond
Luten
,
Northward
,
hauing
on
the
West
the
Sea
called
Germanicum
.
)
Of
Licia
,
chap.
91.
LIcia
is
the
name
of
a
coast
and
of
an
hauen
of
the
sea
,
the
chiefe
citie
therof
is
called
Listra
.
Out
of
that
city
men
saile
my
Siria
and
Pamphilia
into
Italy
,
as
it
is
sayd
Act.
28.
This
land
by
the
true
name
thereof
is
called
Licaonia
,
&
the
Cities
thereof
were
Listra
&
Derben
.
To
these
cities
Paule
and
Barnabas
fled
out
of
Iconius
,
and
healed
and
saued
a
man
in
Listra
,
and
then
the
men
of
that
country
called
Barnabas
,
Iupiter
,
and
Paule
,
Mercurius
,
and
would
haue
worshipped
them
,
as
it
is
written
.
Act.
14.
(
[
](A05237-e183580-b)*
*
Addition
.
Lycaonia
,
a
Countrye
in
Asia
,
after
some
writers
,
it
is
a
parte
of
Archadia
.
)
Of
Lidia
,
Chap.
92.
LIdia
is
an
olde
place
of
Kingdomes
,
the
riuer
Pactolus
adorneth
this
land
with
tokens
and
brookes
of
golde
.
Before
this
lande
was
called
Aurea
Menea
,
and
might
not
suffice
two
brtheren
that
were
kings
,
Liddus
and
Cirenus
:
Then
by
lot
Cirenus
went
out
of
that
land
with
great
strength
of
men
,
&
occupied
countries
in
Gallia
,
and
called
the
country
Cirrenea
.
And
Liddia
hadde
the
name
of
Liddus
the
other
brother
,
that
abode
and
reigned
there
.
This
land
ioyneth
to
the
lesse
Phrigia
in
the
west
side
,
and
hath
the
citie
Smirma
in
the
East
side
:
and
the
riuer
Helles
commeth
about
it
.
By
the
fieldes
thereof
runneth
Pactolus
and
Herinus
,
two
rich
riuers
,
with
golden
grauell
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
.
15.
(
[
](A05237-e183830-b)*
*
Addition
.
Lydia
a
Country
in
Asia
,
on
the
East
ioyning
to
Phrigia
,
on
the
North
to
Mysia
,
on
the
South
vppon
parte
of
Caria
.
In
this
region
is
the
hill
called
Tmolus
,
out
of
the
which
commeth
the
riuer
called
Padolus
.
Tmolus
is
a
mountaine
in
Lydia
,
whereon
did
grow
great
plentie
of
Suffron
and
bines
:
among
the
grauell
of
the
riuer
Pactolus
is
founde
greate
plentie
of
graines
of
golde
.
)
Of
Libia
.
chap.
93.
LIbia
is
a
greate
lande
in
Affrica
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
that
Libe
the
Southerne
winde
bloweth
from
thence
,
as
Isidore
sayth
lib.
15.
Other
men
meane
,
that
Epscisus
Iupiters
sonne
that
builded
Nephim
also
in
Aegypt
,
&
get
on
his
wife
Casorta
,
a
daugther
that
is
called
Libia
,
that
was
after
quéene
of
Affrica
:
&
by
her
name
that
land
was
after
called
Libia
.
And
Libia
is
in
the
beginning
of
Affrica
,
&
in
the
East
side
thereof
is
Aegypt
,
and
in
the
West
bée
Sireos
,
Maiores
&
Trogodites
,
&
in
the
North
side
is
the
sea
Libicum
,
and
in
the
South
is
Ethiopia
and
Barbaria
:
Therein
bée
diuerse
nations
and
wildernesses
:
to
whome
men
maye
not
come
for
wilde
beasts
and
fierce
,
for
Serpents
and
for
Dragons
that
bréede
Cocatrices
.
Huc
vsque
Isid.
li.
15.
¶
Libia
is
a
full
hot
lande
,
and
burning
,
and
bréedeth
in
diuerse
places
many
venimous
beasts
,
and
beasts
wonderfully
shapen
,
and
many
precious
things
in
diuers
places
,
as
precious
stones
,
gold
,
and
siluer
,
much
wheate
,
wine
and
oile
,
and
diuerse
manner
of
spicerie
.
Men
of
Libia
came
first
of
Puthericus
the
sonne
of
Cham.
Therfore
a
riuer
that
runneth
by
the
sea
coast
of
Libia
is
called
Path
:
&
all
the
land
is
called
Puthensis
:
as
the
Glose
saith
super
Gen.
(
[
](A05237-e183990-b)*
*
Addition
.
Lybia
was
among
the
Gréekes
,
the
generall
name
of
all
Affrica
:
Notwithstanding
it
is
of
the
Romanes
taken
onely
for
that
part
of
Affrica
,
which
is
from
Aegypt
,
to
the
West
Occean
,
containing
Syrenaica
,
Affrica
minor
,
Numibia
,
and
Mauritania
.
The
Spaniards
do
commonly
call
them
all
Moores
,
Libia
interior
is
bounded
on
the
North
,
with
the
two
countries
called
●auritania
,
with
●ffrike
the
lesse
,
and
Cerenaica
,
on
the
East
with
Ethiop
,
on
the
South
with
Ethiop
the
further
,
on
the
West
with
the
Occean
sea
.
In
this
country
are
the
people
called
Caramantes
and
Gatule
D.
Cooper
.
Of
Lothoringia
,
chap.
94.
LOthoringia
is
as
it
were
the
last
prouince
and
end
of
Germania
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Lotharius
the
king
.
In
the
East
side
thereof
is
Recia
:
that
is
Beaban
:
In
the
South
side
is
the
Rine
,
&
Alsacia
,
and
in
the
West
Gallia
Senonensis
,
and
in
the
North
side
is
Gallia
Belgica
.
By
this
land
runneth
the
riuer
Mosa
,
&
in
this
land
is
the
citie
Metis
,
&
is
a
country
bearing
in
many
places
fruit
&
wine
,
and
is
moisted
with
wells
and
riuers
:
therin
be
mountaines
,
woodes
,
&
groues
,
and
many
beasts
wilde
and
same
.
The
people
of
this
countrye
be
meddeled
of
French
men
&
of
Germains
.
Therein
are
wonderfull
wells
&
medicinable
to
help
men
of
diuerse
euills
if
they
drink
therof
.
Lothoringia
,
a
country
called
Loraine
.
Addition
Of
Lucitania
.
cap.
95.
LVsitania
is
a
prouince
of
Spaine
,
&
there
is
the
riuer
Paeum
,
&
the
town
Masia
.
The
country
is
full
of
mettall
of
gold
&
siluer
,
yron
,
and
Lead
,
white
and
blacke
,
as
Plinius
saith
,
li.
7.
cap.
72.
Addition
Lucitania
,
the
Realme
called
Portugall
.
Of
Mauritania
.
cap.
96.
MAuritania
hath
that
name
of
the
coulour
of
men
,
as
it
were
to
vnderstand
,
the
country
of
blacke
men
.
For
Mauron
is
Gréeke
,
and
is
to
vnderstand
black
.
For
as
French
men
be
called
Galli
,
&
have
that
name
of
whitenes
of
men
.
So
men
of
this
land
be
called
Mauri
,
&
haue
the
name
of
blacke
colour
.
The
first
prouince
therof
is
Stiphensis
:
wherein
is
scituate
the
town
Stiphis
:
and
the
countrie
hath
the
name
of
that
towne
:
and
the
other
part
&
prouince
is
Mauritania
Cesariensis
:
that
is
also
called
Colonia
Cesaris
,
&
the
prouince
hath
the
name
therof
:
both
prouinces
ioyne
togethers
,
&
haue
the
country
Numidia
in
the
East
side
,
&
Maremagna
in
the
North
side
,
&
the
riuer
Malum
in
the
west
,
&
the
mount
Astrixis
in
the
south
.
And
the
mount
departed
the
good
land
from
grauell
.
112
,
that
lieth
toward
the
sea
occean
.
Ther
is
another
Mauritanta
called
Tingitana
:
&
hath
that
name
of
the
citie
called
Tingi
.
This
is
the
last
part
of
Affrica
,
and
riseth
out
of
seauen
mountaines
,
and
hath
the
riuer
Malua
in
the
East
side
,
and
the
sea
Caditanum
in
the
North
and
the
Occean
Athlanticum
in
the
West
,
and
Glansasium
in
the
South
:
The
men
be
spread
into
the
sea
occean
Hesperum
.
In
the
country
be
wild
beasts
,
Apes
,
Dragons
,
Strucions
,
Estridges
,
&
Elephants
.
Huc
vsque
Isi.
li.
15.
Also
lib.
cap.
2.
Plinius
saith
,
that
in
Mauritania
be
many
men
that
be
called
Ancoles
:
&
they
dwell
beside
the
mount
Athlant
in
a
place
full
of
woodes
,
with
plentie
of
waters
and
of
wells
,
where
groweth
all
manner
of
fruite
without
trauaile
of
men
,
so
the
men
that
dwell
there
lacke
neuer
plentie
of
liking
.
The
place
is
high
above
the
clowdes
,
&
nigh
to
the
circle
of
the
Moone
.
And
hée
telleth
that
oft
by
night
in
that
place
is
fire
séene
,
and
burning
brands
,
and
wonderfull
sightes
.
Also
there
is
heard
,
song
of
liking
,
melodie
of
pipes
,
of
timbers
,
Labours
,
and
Cymballs
,
as
solempne
Authours
tell
:
The
harmony
of
the
Zone
also
there
growe
wonderfull
high
trées
,
and
the
gum
of
them
smelleth
full
swéete
,
&
bée
like
Cipres
.
And
some
be
growen
as
it
wer
with
haire
or
with
wooll
,
&
thereof
be
clothes
made
by
craft
,
as
it
were
Bombex
.
Also
there
groweth
an
hearbe
,
called
Euforbia
,
and
hath
that
name
of
him
that
founde
that
hearbe
,
the
white
iuyce
thereof
is
wonderfully
praised
in
cléerenesse
of
sight
,
&
in
helpe
against
stinging
of
adders
,
and
other
venim
,
as
he
faith
there
.
(
[
](A05237-e184480-b)*
*
Addition
Mauritania
,
the
country
now
called
Morisco
,
of
Moores
,
lieng
on
the
West
part
of
Astrike
,
betwéene
the
sea
called
Mare
Mediteraneum
,
on
the
North
,
&
Libia
on
the
south
,
Martianus
saith
,
that
in
length
it
is
10
.
times
38
.
miles
,
which
is
380.
miles
:
It
is
divided
into
two
countries
,
Tingitana
,
&
Caesarencis
,
Tingitana
hath
on
the
west
side
the
occean
sea
,
on
the
north
that
straight
of
Marroche
,
called
Fretum
Herculeum
,
vnto
the
riuer
Masus
,
on
the
East
Caesariensis
,
on
the
South
Getulia
&
Libia
.
Caesariencis
hath
on
the
west
Tingitana
,
on
the
north
the
sea
Sardoum
,
vnto
the
riuer
Amphagus
,
on
the
south
the
mountains
of
Libia
,
and
the
country
of
Getulia
.
)
Of
Macedonia
.
chap.
97.
MAcedonia
had
the
name
of
Emacius
the
king
,
and
was
called
at
the
first
time
Emacia
:
But
after
that
Macede
the
nephew
of
Deucalcon
,
was
ruler
thereof
,
he
changed
the
name
,
and
called
the
land
Macedonia
by
his
owne
name
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
libr.
5.
This
land
stretcheth
to
the
sea
Egenin
in
the
East
side
,
and
to
Achnia
in
the
South
side
,
and
to
Dalmacia
in
the
West
,
and
to
Messia
in
the
North
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
was
the
great
Alexanders
Country
,
and
is
best
country
in
vemes
of
golde
and
siluer
.
It
broedeth
a
stone
that
is
called
Uiren
:
In
that
country
is
mount
Olimpus
:
and
is
so
high
that
no
clowdes
nor
winde
for
raine
come
on
the
top
therof
,
as
he
saith
.
Libet
,
4
cap
20.
Phinus
speaketh
of
Macedonia
,
and
sayeth
,
that
Macedonia
was
sometime
called
Emacia
,
and
is
set
first
of
Empires
of
lands
.
This
land
conquered
Asia
,
Armenia
,
Hibernia
,
Albania
,
CAPPADOCIA
,
Siria
,
Aegypt
,
Taurus
,
and
Caucasus
.
This
lande
was
Law
among
the
Eactris
,
Pedes
,
and
Persis
,
and
had
in
pussession
all
the
East
landes
.
This
land
is
nurse
of
Inde
,
that
followed
the
steppes
of
Liber
Pater
,
and
of
Hercules
.
This
is
that
Macedonia
,
of
whom
in
one
daye
the
Emperour
Paulus
Emilias
tooke
and
solve
70.
Cities
,
as
he
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e184770-b)*
*
Addition
Macedonia
a
realme
of
Gréece
,
first
called
Aemathia
,
on
the
North
it
bounddeth
(
as
Ptholomeus
writteth
)
vpon
the
sides
of
Dalmacia
,
Mysia
superior
and
●racia
:
on
the
West
it
R●eticheth
to
the
sea
Ionium
.
Puts
deseribeth
it
to
ioyné
South
and
West
to
Thracia
,
and
that
the
south
side
on
the
bankes
of
Thellaba
and
Magnetia
,
the
North
on
Phoenea
and
Paphlayonia
.
That
it
hath
also
on
the
south
Epirus
,
on
the
north
Illyria
,
which
varyeth
not
much
from
Solimus
,
who
sayeth
that
it
is
diuided
from
Thracia
,
with
the
riuer
Strimon
,
it
is
now
vnder
the
Turke
.
)
Of
Magnesia
,
chap.
98.
MAgnesia
is
a
prouince
of
Gréece
,
in
the
middle
betwéene
Thessalis
and
Macedonia
:
and
conteineth
many
nations
,
cities
,
and
townes
,
as
Phanus
sayth
li.
4.
cap.
10.
Magnesia
a
part
of
Macedonia
.
Addition
Of
Messia
,
chap.
99.
MEssia
hath
the
name
of
Messis
ripe
corne
,
and
is
the
first
prouince
that
the
riuer
Danubius
closeth
vnto
the
sea
of
middle
earth
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
15.
This
land
ioyneth
to
the
mouth
of
Danobius
in
the
East
side
,
and
to
Tracia
in
the
North
East
,
and
to
Macedonia
in
the
south
,
and
to
Histria
in
the
West
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
this
country
conteineth
many
nations
,
cities
,
and
townes
,
and
beareth
good
corne
and
fruite
.
Therein
is
plentie
of
veines
,
of
oare
,
of
Rones
,
and
mettall
.
(
[
](A05237-e185080-b)*
*
Addition
.
Ptholomeus
writeth
of
two
Countries
called
Mysia
,
the
more
&
the
lesse
,
and
both
in
Asia
,
beyond
Eithinia
,
not
farre
from
Ida.
)
Of
Mesopotamia
,
cap.
100.
MEsopotamia
hath
Etimelogia
of
Gréeke
,
for
it
is
inuironed
with
two
riuers
,
Tigris
in
the
East
,
and
Euphrates
in
the
West
.
And
beginneth
out
of
the
North
betwéene
mount
Laurus
,
and
Caucasus
:
and
in
the
south
side
therof
is
Babylonia
and
Chaldea
,
as
Isido
,
sayth
,
lib.
15.
This
is
a
country
in
Asia
,
and
is
a
huge
land
in
length
&
in
bredth
,
plenteous
of
corne
,
of
pasture
,
of
beasts
fame
and
wildeifull
of
mettall
,
and
other
RICHES
.
(
[
](A05237-e185170-b)*
*
Addition
.
Mesopotamia
,
a
countrye
in
the
East
,
lieng
betweene
the
two
noble
Riuers
.
Tigris
and
Euphrates
,
and
hath
on
the
south
Babylomon
the
North
the
greate
mountains
called
Caucasus
.
)
Of
Media
,
chap.
101.
MEdia
hath
that
name
of
Medue
the
king
that
first
assayled
that
Prouince
.
And
Modia
hath
the
kingdomes
of
Parthia
in
the
Wiest
side
,
and
is
inuitaned
with
Armenia
in
the
North
,
and
hath
the
mountaines
Caspios
in
the
East
,
and
Bersida
in
the
South
side
.
Only
in
this
Country
groweth
a
trée
that
is
called
Medira
,
and
groweth
in
none
other
land
noor
Countrie
;
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
.
15.
This
Country
is
full
rich
,
it
is
moysted
with
many
riuers
,
and
is
noble
and
strong
with
Cities
&
Towns
.
In
olde
time
Kings
of
this
lande
ouer
,
came
the
great
Babylonia
,
and
the
Emperours
of
Caldeis
.
Also
the
men
of
this
land
and
the
Perses
sayled
into
Affrica
,
are
medled
themselues
with
the
U●baes
,
men
of
Libia
,
and
the
Libees
called
them
Mauros
,
in
their
corrupt
&
strange
language
of
Barbarie
,
notwithstanding
that
Mauri
in
the
Greeke
language
are
called
at
blacke
coulour
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
9.
(
[
](A05237-e185270-b)*
*
Addition
.
Media
a
country
in
Asia
,
hauing
on
the
North
,
the
sea
called
Hiremum
,
on
the
West
Armenie
the
more
,
and
Assyria
or
the
south
Persia
on
the
East
Hirca●ia
and
Parthia
.
)
Of
Melos
,
chap.
102.
MElos
is
an
Ilande
of
the
Ciclades
,
〈…〉
to
most
rounde
of
all
Ilandes
,
and
is
therefore
called
Melos
,
that
is
to
saye
,
〈…〉
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
libro
,
15.
And
this
lande
is
full
of
much
good
,
as
Plinius
sayth
.
And
what
lacketh
in
this
lande
in
quantitye
of
space
,
is
rewarded
and
recouered
in
the
goodnesse
of
the
ground
.
(
[
](A05237-e185450-b)*
*
Addition
.
One
of
the
Iles
of
Sicilla
,
where
inhabited
huge
Gyaunts
,
hauing
but
one
eue
in
their
forehead
.
)
Of
Midia
,
chap.
103.
MIdia
is
an
Ilande
in
the
Prouince
of
Irelande
,
and
standeth
in
the
middle
place
,
as
it
is
●aide
.
And
hath
that
name
of
a
thing
that
departed
the
lande
,
euen
in
this
partes
among
fiue
daughters
.
And
kept
that
parte
of
the
Ilande
,
as
his
〈…〉
vse
,
vs
best
and
most
noble
place
of
the
Countrye
:
And
therefore
as
mouing
Irish
men
that
portion
is
●s
●ealled
Media
,
as
it
were
in
the
middle
of
other
landes
about
.
In
this
Countrye
is
good
grounde
to
beare
corne
and
fruit
.
Therein
is
plentye
of
pasture
and
of
beasts
,
of
Fish
and
of
Flesh
,
of
Butter
and
Chéese
,
and
of
milke
,
and
of
other
victualles
.
Therein
bée
good
River
,
Wells
and
lakes
,
of
manye
effectes
and
vertues
,
as
it
is
sayd
,
and
ther
is
liking
,
aspect
,
good
nyre
and
wholesome
:
And
is
right
strange
in
the
vtter
partes
with
woodes
,
and
marreys
,
and
multitude
of
strong
Castles
and
townes
:
for
the
common
speach
:
this
Countrie
is
called
the
chamber
of
Ireland
.
For
peace
is
there
continually
.
Mydia
,
an
Ile
named
also
Delos
.
Addition
Of
Misena
.
chap.
104.
MIsena
a
Prouince
of
Germania
,
and
hath
that
name
of
a
Citye
that
is
called
Missena
:
and
ioyneth
to
Boemis
,
and
to
Polonia
in
the
East
side
,
and
to
Baionia
in
the
South
:
To
Saronia
and
to
Turingia
in
the
West
:
To
Recia
and
to
the
bordes
of
Rhenam
in
the
North.
And
is
a
right
wide
lande
and
a
large
:
héere
plaine
and
there
full
of
mountaynes
,
and
is
good
lande
and
full
of
pasture
,
and
moysted
with
best
Mater
.
For
that
principall
Riuer
.
Albia
runneth
foorth
in
the
more
parte
by
the
length
,
thereof
.
Also
therein
he
strong
Cityes
,
Castles
,
Tobones
,
and
for
〈…〉
.
And
generallye
the
people
thereof
be
rich
of
Cattell
,
of
corne
,
of
heas●en
,
and
of
mettall
.
And
though
the
man
hée
long
and
very
fayre
strong
and
séemely
of
stature
,
yet
neuerthelesse
they
●●●
go●●●e
and
peaceable
by
kinde
,
and
●●●●●●e
fierce
in
all
thing
the
●●e●nance
her
.
(
Addition
.
There
are
two
Riuers
of
this
name
Albis
,
the
one
in
Bosmia
,
which
commeth
to
●all
Gisle
of
Pra●e
,
the
other
in
Germany
.
Of
Moseouia
.
chap.
105.
This
chapter
is
added
.
MOscouia
,
a
long
continued
sayle
,
rich
of
F●●●s
,
Tallows
,
Hiuers
,
and
Hempe
.
There
is
also
good
Tarrs
and
Mane
.
The
comfort
people
b●●
of
a
●onerly
stature
,
and
of
condour
.
Ur●wn
;
superstition●
,
and
verye
lecherqus
,
the
rest
of
their
manners
traitable
,
the
Most
thaiter
affirme
,
that
their
nation
in
old
time
was
called
Russia
,
the
speach
is
Slauoine
tongue
:
Of
the
Princes
that
now
reigne
in
Russia
,
the
chiefe
is
the
greate
Duke
of
Mascouts
that
who
possess
with
the
greatest
parte
thereof
.
The
second
is
the
Duke
of
Lithuania
:
and
the
third
the
king
of
Polome
,
who
now
obteineth
the
dominion
of
Polonie
and
Lithoania
:
In
authoritie
and
dominion
ouer
:
his
sabiectes
,
the
Prince
of
Mosecuie
,
passeth
all
the
Monarchies
of
the
worlde
,
for
hée
depriueth
all
his
noble
men
and
Gentlemen
of
all
their
holdes
and
munitions
at
his
pleasure
.
Hée
also
vseth
lyke
authoritie
ouer
his
Priestes
,
and
what
hée
commaundeth
is
done
,
without
acception
of
persons
:
hée
is
verye
tyrannous
in
punishing
.
Moseour●
is
dained
of
the
riuer
Mosco
.
Read
Sebastian
Munster
.
Of
Mithilene
,
chap.
105.
MIthiline
is
an
Iland
in
the
sea
A
〈…〉
by
the
which
lande
men
〈…〉
Cipred
into
Italye
,
and
●●
is
●●●
to
come
to
this
Ilande
I●y
Bithala
●●●h
it
a
cliffe
stretch
dignitie
the
Sea
,
and
the
Sea
is
departed
and
decade
as
it
were
double
by
●esting
in
●●●●th
or
of
grauell
.
And
soshi
〈…〉
on
the
grauell
be
soone
b●o●●
〈…〉
in
Act.
Apost
〈…〉
in
the
text
and
in
the
〈…〉
though
the
●●●
of
that
●●e
be●●●●●●●
be
they
shawn
and
curetions
to
〈…〉
that
goe
there
to
worke
,
as
mention
is
made
there●
〈…〉
Paule
when
he
sailed
●●●
ar●●●n●e
,
〈…〉
there
●e
scaped
the
〈…〉
called
〈…〉
leaped
out
of
the
fire
,
&
hung
on
Paulas
hand
,
and
be
swang
the
Adder
into
the
fire
,
and
so
the
Ap●er
was
●ad●t
.
And
also
Paule
did
there
many
miracles
,
as
it
is
said
Act.
●●
.
(
[
](A05237-e185910-b)*
*
Addition
.
This
owe
the
called
Mitheline
of
the
〈…〉
of
thier
books
in
his
●●●e
doth
declare
hat
baroinesse
of
the
speath
then
vsed
.
The
I
le
is
nowe
called
after
the
Gréekes
phrase
Meteline
,
and
Melta
,
and
last
of
all
,
Maltatnowe
vnder
the
gouernement
of
the
Turke
.
In
this
Ile
was
the
Apostle
Saint
Paule
bitten
of
the
Uiper
,
and
escaped
,
death
Act.
18.
)
Of
Nabathea
.
chap.
106.
NAbathea
is
a
prouince
of
Arabia
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Nabe●le●isma
.
els
sonne
:
And
is
in
the
middle
betwéene
Arabia
and
Judea
;
and
riseth
from
Eupharates
,
and
strecheth
to
the
red
Sea
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
15.
This
land
is
ful
fat
,
and
beareth
welt
corne
and
fruit
,
and
séedeth
many
beasts
.
Therein
;
he
many
precious
stones
and
mettall
.
Lib.
6
〈…〉
Plinius
speaketh
of
men
of
this
prouince
,
and
sayth
,
that
Nabetheis
dwells
dirts
.
Towne
that
is
called
Betravita
a
ualley
,
&
is
almost
two
mile
broad
,
and
is
inuironed
with
high
mountaines
that
be
hard
to
come
to
,
&
a
riuer
runneth
betwéene
them
,
an
〈…〉
paces
from
the
towne
that
is
called
Gaza
,
and
132
:
from
the
sea
Petcisim
.
(
[
](A05237-e186110-b)*
*
Addition
.
Nabäthaer
,
●
people
inhabiting
the
country
called
Arabia
foeli
●
,
very
contienent
,
and
in
preparing
and
kéeping
,
theyr
commodities
,
right
prudent
,
he
●trobo
w●●tes●
,
in
whome
you
may
reade
shore
abundauntlye
of
their
manners
,
not
much
expedient
to
bée
declared
in
this
place
.
)
Of
Norwegia
,
chap.
107.
NOrwaye
is
the
largest
Prouince
of
Europa
,
and
is
compassed
with
the
Sea
wolting
hall
●●
out
,
and
is
vunet
the
North●●nd
●ret●hesh
towarde
the
Countreye
of
Outhear
.
〈…〉
South
and
in
the
East
it
is
departed
from
Gothia
by
〈…〉
table●
Albi●
and
is
a
right
change
and
colde
Countreye
〈…〉
Mountaines
of
W●●des
,
and
of
Croues
.
The
men
of
this
lande
had
more
by
Fishing
and
hunting
then
by
broad
:
for
corne
is
scarce
there
because
of
great
cold
.
There
be
many
wild
beasts
,
as
white
Beares
:
Also
there
bée
Caslors
;
beastes
,
that
liue
both
in
water
and
in
land
,
and
they
geld
themselues
when
they
be
hunted
.
Therin
be
many
beasts
and
rough
wonderfully
shapen
.
There
be
wells
,
and
all
Leather
and
woode
that
is
pat
therein
,
turne
anone
into
stone
.
In
the
North
side
of
that
land
many
dayes
space
in
the
summer
,
about
the
stinting
of
the
Sunne
,
the
Sunne
is
not
séene
goe
to
couert
or
glaade
.
And
so
many
dayes
in
the
winter
about
the
stinting
of
the
Synne
,
the
Sunne
is
not
séene
to
shew
there
.
And
so
that
time
men
of
that
lande
most
worke
by
Candle
.
There
is
no
Wheats
,
neither
any
Oyle
,
but
,
if
they
come
out
of
other
lands
.
The
men
be
of
great
bodies
and
of
stature
,
of
fayre
shape
,
and
of
great
might
and
strength
:
And
hée
strong
skumours
and
sea
théeues
,
and
mightie
and
bolde
of
hearts
.
This
land
hath
Gallacia
in
the
East
side
,
and
Ilelandia
in
the
North
side
,
wher
the
sea
is
frore
alwaye
,
and
Irish
&
British
occean
is
in
the
west
,
&
endeth
in
the
South
,
toward
the
Countries
of
Denmarke
&
of
Gothia
.
[
](A05237-e186190-b)*
*
Addition
.
(
This
land
is
beyounde
Denmarke
bearing
towarde
Russie
,
and
Frozeland
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e186210-b)*
*
Addition
.
Norwegia
or
Norway
,
this
was
somtime
a
flourishing
kingdome
,
whose
dominion
comprehended
Denmarke
,
Friesland
,
&
the
Ilands
far
about
,
through
discord
it
came
to
subiection
,
&
is
nowe
vnder
the
dominion
of
Danes
:
from
whence
commeth
the
dried
Haake
called
Stockfishrthe
whales
resort
vnto
those
northen
coasts
that
beare
vpon
Wardhus
,
an
Iland
,
where
ther
kéep
such
a
strange
noise
,
comming
to
ingender
,
that
it
is
oftentimes
daungerous
to
ships
,
and
there
are
many
taken
,
and
of
their
flesh
is
made
the
common
Oile
.
They
are
commonly
thirtie
yards
in
length
.
The
Ilands
about
Norway
,
are
of
such
fruitfull
pastures
,
that
they
bring
,
not
theyr
beasts
into
stables
before
the
moneth
of
Nouember
.
)
Of
Normania
,
chap.
108.
NOrmanop
is
called
Normania
,
and
Nuestria
also
,
and
hath
that
name
of
the
proper
Norwaies
that
came
sayling
out
of
Norwaye
,
and
got
the
cliffe
of
the
French
occean
,
and
dwelled
in
the
prouince
ther
,
about
,
&
called
the
prouince
Normania
.
That
country
hath
the
British
occean
in
the
East
Northeast
side
,
and
the
sea
of
Gyan
in
the
West
,
and
Fraunce
in
the
South
,
and
occean
in
the
North.
The
soile
thereof
beareth
well
corne
,
and
is
fat
,
and
is
noblye
indued
with
fieldes
,
woodes
,
and
meades
:
And
is
ful
strong
of
hauens
of
the
sea
,
and
with
most
noble
cities
&
townes
.
The
chiefe
city
thereof
is
called
Rothomagus
,
Roan
,
a
noble
city
vpon
the
riuer
the
men
of
the
country
call
Seyn
:
The
men
therof
bée
strong
and
greate
warriours
,
gentle
in
clothing
,
sober
in
speaking
,
milde
in
heart
,
and
will
,
and
peaceable
in
company
.
(
[
](A05237-e186360-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
people
and
inhabitants
of
this
Prouince
or
countrie
were
the
last
that
with
William
Duke
of
Normandy
,
Ann.
106&
subdued
England
.
)
Of
Numidia
,
chap.
109.
NVmidia
is
a
country
in
Affrica
,
&
stretching
to
Carthage
,
and
beginneth
at
the
riuer
.
Arnisiga
,
and
endeth
in
the
land
of
Cogitanes
.
And
hath
the
place
that
is
called
Sires
minores
in
the
East
side
,
and
stretcheth
to
the
sea
in
the
North
,
and
is
afore
Sardinia
,
and
hath
Mauritania
Stiphensis
in
the
west
side
,
and
Ethiopes
in
the
South
side
.
And
is
a
faire
country
with
fat
fields
in
many
places
,
and
wilde
beasts
in
weeds
:
there
it
is
drie
,
it
bréedeth
horse
and
wild
Asses
.
The
further
parte
thereof
is
full
of
Serpentes
and
of
beastes
.
In
that
lande
is
proper
Marble
that
is
called
Numedium
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
15.
(
[
](A05237-e186480-b)*
*
Addition
.
Numidia
,
a
country
betwéene
Carthage
and
Mauritania
in
Affrike
,
and
nowe
is
called
Barbaria
,
where
Masinissa
did
sometime
reigne
.
In
that
Countrie
is
found
most
excellent
Marble
.
The
chiefe
Citie
there
was
named
Cirta
,
which
was
very
strong
,
and
so
puissaunt
of
men
,
that
in
the
time
of
Strabo
,
it
might
arme
.10000
.
horsemen
,
and
20000.
footemen
.
Of
Narbonia
.
chap.
110.
A
Part
of
Fraunce
that
lyeth
vppon
the
sea
of
middle
earth
,
is
called
Narbon
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
and
hath
that
name
of
the
riuer
Narbo
,
that
departeth
that
lande
and
Italy
in
one
side
,
and
mountaines
Alpes
departe
that
lande
and
Italye
in
that
side
.
And
now
some
men
call
that
lande
Gallia
Brachata
.
No
prouince
is
worthy
to
bée
set
before
Narbon
in
araye
of
men
,
in
worthynesse
of
manners
and
thewes
,
in
plentie
of
riches
:
and
shortlye
to
speake
,
it
should
more
fréelye
be
called
Italye
thén
a
prouince
.
Therein
be
most
noble
riuers
:
among
whom
the
French
Rodan
is
most
plenteous
.
And
commeth
out
of
the
mountaines
and
runneth
by
the
Prouince
of
Narbon
:
therein
bée
many
ponds
and
hauens
and
forlands
:
among
whom
Marcel
is
chiefe
.
The
length
of
all
the
prouince
of
Narbon
conteineth
thrée
hundred
&
tree
score
thousand
paces
,
as
Agrippa
saith
,
Hue
vsque
Plinius
.
(
[
](A05237-e186650-b)*
*
Addition
.
Narbonensis
prouincia
,
a
parte
of
Gallia
,
hauing
on
the
East
the
mountaines
Alpes
:
on
the
South
Mare
Gallicum
:
on
the
West
the
mountaines
Pirenei
:
on
the
North
,
the
mountaines
Iura
.
It
conteyneth
the
countryes
called
Sauoy
,
Dolphyny
,
Prouince
,
and
Languedocke
.
It
was
in
the
olde
time
called
Gallia
grachata
.
)
Of
Ophir
.
chap.
111.
OPhir
is
the
name
of
a
Prouince
in
Inde
,
and
hath
that
name
of
one
Ophir
,
which
was
a
man
that
came
of
the
children
of
Heber
:
and
this
lande
was
in
olde
time
called
Terra
aurea
,
The
golden
lande
.
For
therein
be
golden
mountaines
:
in
the
which
bée
Lyons
,
and
most
cruell
beasts
.
And
so
there
dare
no
man
come
but
in
this
manner
.
A
Shippe
standeth
nigh
to
the
cliffe
,
and
men
goe
on
lande
and
gather
the
earth
that
Lyons
and
other
beasts
digge
with
their
clawes
,
and
they
beare
that
earth
to
the
Shippe
.
And
if
they
sée
that
beastes
come
,
they
take
the
Sea
with
hast
,
as
Rabanus
sayth
Super
illum
locum
:
Cum
venisset
naues
Salomonsis
in
Ophir
sumptum
Inde
aurum
,
&c.
3.
Regum
.
9.
cap.
and
Plinius
sayth
nigh
the
same
.
Sometime
this
Prouince
sent
out
golde
and
precious
stones
,
Crisoprassus
,
and
Adamants
,
and
trées
Thinum
,
and
Ebenum
:
and
Birdes
,
Popiniayes
,
and
Perockes
and
Iuorie
,
and
Apes
,
and
other
beasts
wonderfully
shapen
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
and
Plinius
also
.
Men
come
into
this
Countrie
Ophyr
from
Iudea
by
long
sailing
about
in
the
redde
sea
by
the
Ilande
Osiongaber
:
the
which
the
greate
Alexander
destroyed
afterward
.
The
men
of
the
lande
of
Ophir
came
of
the
lignage
of
Heber
,
and
dwelled
and
occupyed
the
Countrie
and
lands
from
the
riuer
Capue
,
vnto
the
Countrie
of
Inde
,
that
nowe
is
called
Rhetia
,
as
Iosephus
sayth
.
And
all
the
Prouince
hath
that
name
Ophir
,
of
one
Ophir
the
nephew
of
Heber
,
as
Rabanus
sayeth
super
2.
Para.
cap.
8.
This
Ophir
was
the
sonne
of
Jectan
,
the
sonne
of
Heber
,
as
it
is
sayde
Genes.
10.
This
Countrye
is
nigh
the
lande
E●ulath
,
about
the
which
runneth
the
riuer
Gyon
,
as
it
is
sayde
Genesis
.2
.
And
it
is
lyke
thereto
in
golden
mountaines
and
swéete
spicery
,
and
in
rich
pirreye
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
.
(
[
](A05237-e187060-b)*
*
Addition
.
Arniensis
ege●
,
the
Countrye
about
Naruia
(
a
Towne
in
Italye
as
some
write
)
where
the
grounde
with
raine
waxeth
dustie
,
and
in
drie
wether
durtie
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e187100-b)*
*
Addition
.
Neapolis
,
a
noble
Citye
of
Campania
,
sette
in
the
borders
of
the
Sea
called
Mare
Mediteraneum
,
and
was
first
called
Parthenope
.
Of
this
citis
the
countries
of
Campania
,
Apulia
,
and
Calabria
,
bée
nowe
called
Regnum
Ne●politanum
,
the
Realme
of
Naples
.
There
is
also
a
Citie
of
this
name
in
Affrike
,
and
another
in
Cana.
)
Of
Hollandia
.
cap.
112.
HOlland
is
a
small
Prouince
by
the
mouth
of
the
Rine
,
wheras
the
Rine
runneth
into
the
sea
,
and
stretcheth
ton
Braban
,
and
is
nigh
to
Phrigia
in
the
South
side
,
and
to
the
Occean
in
the
East
side
,
and
ioyneth
to
the
British
sea
Westwarde
,
and
is
nigh
to
the
neather
Fraunce
that
is
called
Gallia
Belgica
in
the
North
side
:
and
to
Flaunders
in
the
West
side
.
This
land
is
full
of
marreys
and
of
water
,
compassed
nigh
all
about
with
armes
of
the
Sea
,
and
of
the
Rine
,
as
it
wore
an
Iland
,
Therin
bée
lakes
and
many
pondes
,
and
is
full
of
good
léese
and
pasture
.
And
is
therefore
full
of
diuers
beasts
in
many
places
thereof
.
The
saile
thereof
beareth
wel
co●ne
,
and
in
many
places
is
full
of
woods
with
many
manner
of
good
ven●son
.
Also
in
many
places
the
ground
is
glewie
,
and
of
it
they
make
good
fuell
:
and
the
lande
is
rich
of
merchaundise
that
passe
by
the
sea
and
riuers
.
The
chiefe
citie
thereof
is
called
Inferius
Traiectum
in
Latine
,
and
the
neather
Verich
in
the
language
of
Germania
:
for
it
belongeth
to
Germania
touching
the
scituation
,
manners
,
and
lordships
,
and
also
in
language
and
tongue
.
The
men
be
séemely
of
body
,
strong
of
might
,
hardie
and
bolde
of
heart
,
faire
of
face
,
honest
in
manners
,
deuout
to
God
,
peaceable
and
true
to
men
:
and
take
lesse
héed
to
praies
and
to
robbery
,
then
other
nations
of
Germany
.
Of
Orchada
.
chap.
113.
ORchada
is
an
Ilande
of
Occean
by
the
British
sea
in
Europa
:
Thereof
many
other
Ilands
that
bée
nigh
therto
haue
the
name
,
and
bée
called
Orcades
and
be
33.
in
all
.20
.
thereof
be
in
desart
,
and
men
inhabit
nigh
.13
.
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
.
15.
cap
de
Insules
.
(
[
](A05237-e187330-b)*
*
Addition
.
Orchades
,
30.
Ilands
in
the
sea
by
Scotland
.
)
Of
Paradiso
.
chap.
114.
PAradise
is
a
place
in
the
partes
of
the
East
,
the
name
thereof
is
turned
out
of
Gréeke
into
Latine
,
and
is
vnderstood
an
Orchard
,
and
is
called
Eden
in
Hebrew
:
that
is
vnderstoode
liking
among
vs
,
as
Isidore
sayth
lib.
15.
cap.
2.
For
Paradise
is
an
Orchard
of
liking
,
as
he
sayth
.
For
therin
groweth
al
manner
trées
,
&
all
manner
trées
beare
aples
,
therein
is
the
trée
of
life
.
There
is
no
passing
cold
nor
passing
heate
,
but
alwaye
temperate
weather
&
aire
.
In
the
middle
thereof
springeth
a
Well
,
that
findeth
water
inough
is
that
place
:
that
well
is
parted
in
foure
streames
and
riuers
,
the
way
thereto
is
stopped
&
vnknowne
to
mankinde
,
after
the
sinne
of
the
first
man
.
For
it
is
closed
and
compessed
al
about
with
a
firy
wal
,
so
that
the
burning
therof
reacheth
nigh
to
heauen
.
And
there
is
ward
and
defence
of
Angelics
to
kéepe
Paradise
,
vpon
the
front
wall
,
ordeined
of
God
to
hold
of
wicked
spirits
.
And
so
fire
is
ordeined
to
hold
out
wicked
men
,
and
good
Angells
to
holde
out
euill
Angells
:
So
that
there
is
no
way
for
euill
spirits
,
nor
for
euill
men
to
come
to
Paradise
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
li.
15.
cap.
3.
Vbi
tractat
de
regionibus
.
Also
ca.
2.
super
Gen.
the
master
of
stories
,
saith
in
this
manner
:
God
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
ordeined
and
araide
a
place
of
liking
with
hearbes
and
trées
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
that
is
in
the
East
,
&
that
place
is
most
merrie
and
far
in
space
of
land
&
of
sea
,
out
of
the
country
that
we
dwel
in
:
And
is
so
high
that
it
reacheth
almost
to
the
circle
of
the
Moone
:
Where
also
by
reson
of
the
height
,
the
water
of
the
greate
floud
could
not
come
,
as
he
saith
.
Iohn
Damascene
speaketh
of
paradise
&
saith
:
because
God
would
make
man
after
his
owne
Image
&
likenesse
of
vnséene
and
séene
creatures
,
he
create
&
made
him
as
a
King
and
Prince
of
all
the
earth
,
and
of
all
things
in
the
earth
,
and
so
hée
made
a
Country
and
a
lande
for
him
:
in
which
man
shoulde
abide
and
leade
a
blissefull
lyfe
.
And
this
lande
and
Country
is
called
Paradise
:
and
is
set
in
place
of
liking
with
Gods
owne
hande
,
and
planted
with
pleasure
in
the
East
,
and
that
lande
is
higher
then
all
other
lands
,
and
shineth
with
most
temperate
aire
&
cleere
alway
,
full
of
plants
,
flourishing
;
and
leaues
of
good
smell
,
and
full
of
light
bright
shining
of
fairenesse
,
ioye
,
and
blisse
,
it
is
the
oes●er
,
passing
the
wit
and
vnderstanding
of
sensible
creatures
the
kingdome
of
God
,
worthy
for
him
that
is
after
his
Image
:
in
which
nore
vnreasonable
beast
dwelleth
but
onely
man
Gods
owne
hand●worke
.
Also
Serabus
sayth
and
Beda
also
,
that
Paradise
is
a
place
set
in
the
East
,
&
is
departed
from
countries
and
lands
that
men
dwel
in
,
with
occean
&
mountaines
that
be
betwéene
.
And
is
most
farre
,
and
stretchet
in
height
as
it
were
to
the
circle
of
the
Moone
,
and
was
most
conuenient
place
to
an
innocent
man
:
for
there
is
most
faire
wether
&
temperate
.
And
there
is
neuer
passing
colde
nor
passing
heate
,
but
euerlasting
faire
weather
and
temporate
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Also
for
plentie
of
all
good
.
For
as
Austen
de
ci●tate
Dei
.
14.
ca.
10.
saith
:
What
might
they
dread
,
where
might
they
be
sorry
in
so
great
plentie
of
so
much
good
,
ther
nothing
greeued
,
there
was
all
that
good
will
desired
:
there
was
not
that
should
offend
or
grieue
the
flesh
nor
the
soule
of
man
that
loued
blisse
.
Also
for
most
mirth
,
for
the
place
was
●eller
of
all
sairnesse
,
as
Damascene
saith
:
And
that
witnesseth
the
euerlasting
fairenesse
of
trées
,
of
flowers
,
and
of
spraies
:
For
the
trees
wither
not
,
nor
their
leaues
nor
flowres
fade
.
Also
for
most
solace
and
mirth
,
and
that
witnesseth
fairenesse
of
fruit
:
for
ther
is
all
manner
trées
faire
to
sight
&
swéet
to
eating
.
Genesis
.2
.
Also
that
witnesseth
beautifulnesse
of
light
.
For
cléerenesse
of
light
is
proportioned
to
purenes
of
aire
,
as
Beda
saith
.
Also
for
noble
grounde
&
plenteous
,
&
that
witnesseth
the
multitude
of
springing
wells
.
For
it
is
sayde
Genesis
.2
.
That
a
wel
sprong
&
moisted
Paradise
,
the
which
well
is
diuided
in
foure
riuers
.
Also
for
surenesse
of
place
,
&
that
witnesseth
the
highnesse
thereof
:
for
it
toucheth
the
circle
of
the
Moone
,
〈…〉
Beda
saith
and
,
Isidore
also
.
That
is
to
vnderstand
,
that
it
stretcheth
to
the
aire
that
is
quiet
aboue
,
after
this
troublous
aire
,
where
is
the
end
and
bond
of
moist
erhalations
and
vapours
.
The
passing
forth
and
the
rising
of
such
exhalations
&
vapours
is
listened
to
the
body
of
the
Moone
,
as
Alexander
expoundeth
:
For
Paradise
reacheth
not
fully
to
the
circle
of
the
Moone
,
but
it
is
sayde
that
it
toucheth
the
circle
of
the
Moone
by
a
manner
figuratiue
speaking
,
that
is
called
Hiperboli
loqoutio
:
that
it
might
be
knowne
that
the
most
highnesse
of
Paradise
passeth
that
neather
earth
without
comparison
.
Also
for
continuall
being
without
corruption
:
&
that
witnesseth
their
long
life
therein
.
For
ther
is
Elias
&
Enok
yet
aliue
without
corruption
,
as
the
master
saith
in
stories
.
For
nothing
aliue
may
there
die
:
and
that
is
no
wouber
of
Paradise
.
For
we
know
that
in
Ireland
is
an
Iland
,
in
which
dead
bodies
rot
not
:
and
another
in
which
men
many
not
die
:
but
in
the
last
end
they
must
be
borne
out
of
the
Iland
.
Looke
before
in
Ibernie
,
in
literal
.
Of
Paradise
,
&
of
the
scituation
thereof
was
opinion
among
nations
,
as
Plin.
saith
,
where
he
speaketh
of
the
Ilands
of
Fortune
,
of
which
Isi.
speaketh
also
li.
15
Among
the
which
Ilands
in
one
that
beareth
all
good
:
There
the
grounde
beareth
al
manner
of
fruit
without
tilling
.
On
downs
trées
be
alway
clothed
with
faire
gréene
twigs
&
spraies
with
swéete
fruit
and
good
,
where
corne
groweth
as
hearbs
&
grasse
.
Therfore
errour
of
nasions
&
ditie
of
secular
prophets
,
for
goodnes
of
the
ground
meaned
,
that
these
Ilands
were
Paradise
:
and
that
is
errour
.
For
the
foresaid
Ilands
be
in
the
west
afore
the
left
side
of
Mauritania
in
the
occean
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
li.
15.
And
Paradise
is
in
the
East
.
And
in
the
top
of
the
highest
mountaine
of
them
falleth
waters
,
&
maketh
there
a
right
great
lake
or
pond
:
and
maketh
so
great
noise
in
the
falling
,
that
men
of
the
country
by
the
lake
be
deafe
borne
:
because
of
passing
huge
noise
that
corrumpteth
the
wit
of
hearing
in
children
,
as
Basilius
saith
in
Exameron
&
Ambrose
also
and
from
that
other
place
,
as
stoin
one
well
head
,
come
these
foure
riuers
,
that
is
to
wit
,
Phison
,
that
is
likewise
called
Ga●●●
Gion
,
that
is
also
called
Nilus
,
Tigris
,
and
Euphrates
.
Of
the
which
riuers
is
speciall
mention
made
in
Gen●
.
Looke
before
sir
F●●●stach
de
fluminibus
.
¶
Of
Parthia
.
chap.
115.
PArthia
,
is
the
greatest
Countrey
in
Asia
,
and
stretcheth
from
the
Borders
of
Inde
,
vnto
the
ende
of
Mesopotamia
.
And
for
the
great
strength
of
the
Parthians
,
Assiria
and
other
countryes
tooke
the
name
of
Parthia
.
Therein
are
many
particular
Prouinces
,
that
is
tolwit
,
Acathsia
,
Parthia
,
Assiria
,
Meosa
&
Persia
.
The
which
Countries
ioyne
togethers
,
&
begin
at
the
riuer
Indus
:
and
be
closed
with
the
riuer
Tigris
.
There
in
many
places
be
shārpe
the
hu●aines
and
many
riuers
,
&
the
prouinces
haue
their
owne
boundings
,
and
haue
the
names
of
their
Authors
,
in
the
manner
:
for
Ara●usia
hath
that
name
of
a
towne
of
that
lande
.
Men
that
came
out
of
Scithia
into
Parthia
,
and
dwelled
therein
,
gaue
to
their
owne
name
.
In
the
South
side
thereof
is
the
Red
sea
,
and
in
the
North
Hircania
,
and
in
the
west
Media
.
Eightéene
regions
thereof
stretch
from
the
sea
●espy
to
the
Scithians
.
In
Parthia
are
beasts
wonderfully
shape
,
as
Plini
,
saith
li.
5.
for
therein
be
fierre
beasts
,
Perdes
,
Tigers
,
Linces
,
&
Adders
that
be
called
Alpedes
,
and
Serpents
most
cruell
and
sterce
by
kinde
.
Also
the
people
be
harde
and
cruell
and
scarse
in
vittailes
,
&
holde
them
content
with
salt
and
Cardamonium
,
for
all
manner
posage
and
foode
,
as
he
saith
there
.
And
ther
it
is
said
in
Glo.
super
Dan.
de
Persarum
regione
&
Parthorum
,
es
.
7.
of
a
beast
that
is
like
to
a
Beare
.
TREVISA
.
He
that
will
know
Cardanomium
,
looke
after
in
17.
booke
ca.
de
Cardamonio
.
(
[
](A05237-e188030-b)*
*
Addition
.
Parthia
,
a
countrie
in
Asia
,
which
hath
on
the
South
the
Red
sea
:
on
the
North
,
the
sea
called
Hircanum
:
on
the
East
,
the
people
called
Arij●on
the
west
,
the
t●alme
called
Media
.
¶
Of
Palestina
.
chap.
116.
PAlestina
is
a
prouince
of
Siria
,
and
was
sometime
called
Philistea
,
and
now
the
chiefe
Citie
thereof
is
called
,
Aschalena
,
and
was
in
olde
time
called
Philistim
,
and
of
that
citie
all
the
countrie
had
the
name
in
old
time
,
&
was
called
Palestina
or
Palestia
,
as
Isid.
sayeth
li.
15.
and
saith
the
same
li.
9.
in
vocabul
,
gr●dium
,
Philistei
(
saith
he
)
be
they
that
were
called
Palesteni
.
Hebréwes
haue
not
the
letter
P.
but
they
take
thereof
,
a
letter
of
Gréeke
that
is
to
wit
Ph.
that
is
in
latine
.
Fi.
And
so
they
say
,
Philisteis
for
Palestins
,
and
so
they
be
called
Philistei
of
their
owne
Citte
,
that
was
sometime
called
Philistin
.
And
they
were
sometime
called
Alophth
,
that
is
so
vnderstande
,
alyens
and
straungers
:
for
alwaye
they
were
straunge
to
the
children
of
Israel
,
for
they
were
departed
faire
out
of
their
company
&
kinred
,
as
he
saith
ther.
And
as
Isid.
saith
li.
15.
this
land
hath
the
Red
sea
in
the
East
side
:
and
nighesh
to
Judea
in
the
South
side
:
&
is
closed
in
the
North
side
with
the
borders
of
Tiriis
:
and
endeth
in
the
west
at
the
bounds
of
Egipt
,
as
it
is
sayd
there
.
The
Philistei
came
first
of
Chanaas
sonne
,
that
was
called
Chenlusim
.
The
Philistines
came
first
of
him
and
Chaetratinie
also
,
as
it
is
said
Gene.
10.
As
Flerodotus
saith
,
men
be
alway
false
&
guilefull
&
wily
and
grieuous
Enemies
to
the
Kingdome
of
Israel
,
and
that
for
they
had
enuie
at
the
prosperitee
of
the
Iewes
,
and
also
for
they
were
proud
of
the
welth
of
their
owne
land
,
&
of
great
Ilands
that
they
had
won
with
might
and
with
strength
,
as
he
saith
.
¶
Of
Pamphilia
,
chap.
117.
PAmphilia
is
called
Isauria
also
,
for
that
it
standeth
in
all
blasts
of
winds
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
15.
and
is
a
prouince
in
the
lesse
Asia
.
The
chiefe
citie
thereof
is
called
Seleucia
,
as
he
saith
.
Seleucius
Antiochus
builded
that
citie
,
&
Antiochia
also
,
as
Isi.
sayth
li.
15.
And
this
country
is
nigh
the
sea
betwéene
Silicia
,
&
Bithinia
:
out
of
this
country
men
saile
by
the
Iland
Cipres
into
Italy
,
as
we
find
.
Act.
17
(
[
](A05237-e188430-b)*
*
Addition
.
Pamphilia
,
a
Region
in
the
lesse
Asia
,
lieng
on
the
South
side
of
the
mountaine
Taurus
,
&
Marcheth
on
the
Realmes
of
Phrigia
and
Caria
.
)
¶
Of
Pannonia
that
is
also
called
Hungaria
.
cap.
118.
PAnnonia
,
is
a
Prouince
in
Europe
,
wherein
dwelled
the
Hunies
sometime
:
and
hath
the
name
of
the
same
people
,
and
is
commonly
called
Hungaria
,
and
is
double
,
that
is
to
say
,
borderring
neere
another
Prouince
,
as
Orosius
sayth
,
the
more
and
the
lesse
.
The
more
is
in
the
farther
Siria
,
beyond
the
marreys
Meotides
.
The
Hunies
came
first
out
of
that
land
because
of
hunting
,
and
followed
the
trace
of
Harles
and
of
other
beasts
farre
wayes
and
space
of
marreys
and
of
lands
,
&
found
the
land
of
Pannonia
at
the
last
,
&
turned
home
againe
,
and
gathered
company
,
and
came
againe
into
Pannonia
,
and
put
out
the
men
that
dwelled
first
there
,
and
gaue
a
name
to
the
lande
and
to
the
men
,
and
called
the
land
Hungaria
,
as
Herodotus
saith
.
This
Prouince
is
a
part
of
Messia
,
and
the
Riuer
Danubius
lieth
therby
,
and
ouerfloweth
it
,
and
maketh
it
plenteous
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
This
lande
hath
Gallitia
in
the
East
side
,
and
Grecia
in
the
South
,
Dalmatia
and
Italye
on
the
West
,
&
Germania
in
the
North
,
as
he
sayth
,
and
is
most
greatest
lande
,
and
plenteous
,
&
most
strengthened
with
woods
&
with
mountaines
,
&
moysted
with
many
riuers
&
waters
,
&
most
rich
with
veynes
of
golde
and
of
other
mettall
.
Therein
be
most
great
mountaines
,
in
whom
is
found
diuers
kinde
of
marble
.
Also
in
some
mountaines
thereof
is
best
salte
digged
.
Pannonia
is
full
of
beastes
wilde
and
tame
,
for
plentie
of
léese
and
of
pasture
,
and
the
soyle
thereof
beareth
well
corne
and
wine
in
many
places
.
Therein
be
manye
Nations
that
differ
greatly
,
not
onely
in
language
&
tongue
,
but
also
in
manners
and
in
liuing
,
as
Herodotus
saith
.
Also
lib.
15.
Isido
.
saith
,
that
Pannonia
hath
that
name
of
the
mountaines
that
be
called
Pennini
,
which
mountaines
depart
Pannonia
from
Italy
.
The
Countrey
is
strong
,
&
glad
and
merry
,
and
is
compassed
in
with
thrée
Riuers
,
that
is
to
wit
,
Danubius
,
Sana
and
Tycia
.
And
this
land
hath
Messia
in
the
East
side
,
Histeich
in
the
Northeast
,
and
the
mountains
Alpes
Pennini
in
the
South
:
and
that
part
of
Fraunce
that
is
called
Gallia
Belgica
,
in
the
West
:
and
stretcheth
to
the
Riuer
Danubius
in
the
North
,
which
Riuer
runneth
by
Germania
.
And
this
Riuer
is
called
Hyster
also
,
and
runneth
about
a
lande
beside
Pannonia
,
that
is
named
Hystria
.
(
[
](A05237-e188700-b)*
*
Addition
.
Pannonia
,
the
Countrey
now
called
Hungaria
,
which
tooke
the
name
of
another
Hungaria
,
now
called
Iulira
.
It
lyeth
in
the
North
parte
of
the
worlde
,
not
farre
from
Tanai●
,
and
is
tributary
to
the
Moscouites
.
The
bounds
of
Hungary
are
now
much
larger
,
that
they
were
of
olde
time
,
and
hath
on
the
west
Ostrike
and
Beame
:
on
the
South
,
the
part
of
Slauonie
,
that
lyeth
on
the
Sea
Adriaticum
:
on
the
East
,
Seruia
:
on
the
North
,
Polonia
and
Mosconia
.
The
Country
is
fertille
of
graine
,
and
rich
of
golde
and
siluer
:
and
as
the
Inhabitants
doe
report
,
there
is
a
Riuer
,
wher
in
if
yron
be
oftentimes
dipped
,
it
will
be
tourned
into
Copper
.
This
noble
Realme
is
now
destroyed
,
and
vnder
the
captiuitie
of
the
Turkes
,
which
is
much
to
be
feared
,
all
Christendome
shall
repent
:
for
it
was
sometime
repeated
,
the
puissaunt
Bulwarke
of
all
Christian
Realmes
,
against
the
intollerable
vyolence
of
Saracens
and
Turkes
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e188850-b)*
*
Addition
.
Pannonia
superior
,
the
Countrey
called
Austria
&
Styria
.
In
this
Countrey
standeth
Vienna
.
Pannonia
inferior
,
hath
on
the
North
Dunowe
&
Germany
:
on
the
West
,
Pannonia
superior
:
on
the
South
,
Liburnia
:
on
the
East
Iazyges
.
This
Countrey
is
almost
wholly
vnder
the
Hungares
.
)
¶
Of
Paron
.
cap.
119.
PAron
is
an
Ilande
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Paranto
the
sonne
of
Planto
,
that
called
the
towne
Paros
by
his
owne
name
,
and
the
Iland
also
,
as
Isidore
saith
li.
15.
Therein
is
most
white
marble
,
that
is
called
Parium
,
&
ther
groweth
à
stone
called
Sarda
,
that
is
better
than
Marble
,
and
most
profitable
among
precious
stones
,
as
he
saith
.
¶
Of
Pentapoli
.
chap.
120.
PEntapoli
is
a
countrie
in
the
march
of
Arabia
and
Palestina
,
&
hath
that
name
of
fiue
cities
of
euill
men
,
that
were
desroyed
with
fire
of
heauen
.
That
land
was
sometime
more
plenteous
,
than
is
now
the
country
of
Ierusalem
,
&
is
now
desert
and
buried
:
for
because
of
trespasse
and
sinne
of
men
of
that
Countrey
,
fire
come
downe
from
heuen
,
and
burned
the
country
to
ashes
,
that
lasteth
euermore
:
the
shadow
and
some
likenesse
thereof
,
is
yet
seene
on
trees
.
For
there
growe
gréene
apples
,
and
seeme
so
ripe
,
that
men
desire
to
eate
of
them
,
and
if
they
take
them
in
their
handes
,
they
chaunge
and
fall
into
ashes
and
smoke
,
as
they
were
yet
burning
.
Hue
vsque
Isido
.
li.
15.
This
prouince
was
so
rich
before
the
destruction
thereof
,
that
among
stones
thereof
were
Saphires
founde
and
other
precious
stoanes
.
Among
the
earth
thereof
gold
was
found
,
as
Iob
toucheth
saieng
:
The
place
of
Saphire
,
the
stone
thereof
,
and
the
soyle
thereof
is
golde
.
Iob.
28.
But
afterward
all
that
countrie
was
turned
into
a
dead
sea
,
and
is
called
the
dead
sea
.
For
it
gendreth
nothing
that
is
aliue
,
nor
receiueth
nothing
aliue
,
for
therin
it
suffereth
neither
fish
nor
foules
,
neither
ships
,
nor
boates
:
for
all
thing
therein
that
hath
no
life
,
sinketh
to
the
ground
.
A
lanterne
with
light
therein
,
fleeteth
aboue
the
water
:
and
sinketh
to
the
ground
,
if
the
light
be
extinct
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
li.
14.
Looke
before
,
De
marl
mortuo
,
in
tractatu
marium
&
aquarum
.
In
the
brinke
of
this
sea
,
about
the
countries
that
be
nigh
to
Sodoma
,
grow
the
foresaid
apples
,
&
be
faire
to
sight
,
&
stinking
and
bitter
in
the
toast
,
as
the
Glose
saith
sup
.
2.
Epi.
Pet.
cap.
2.
Also
another
Pentapolis
is
in
Affrica
,
in
the
prouince
of
Libia
,
&
hath
that
name
of
the
fiue
Cities
,
that
is
to
saye
,
Beruice
,
Centria
,
Apolonia
,
Polo
,
and
Tholomais
:
of
the
which
Tholomais
,
&
Bernices
haue
the
name
of
Gréekes
.
This
Pentapole
is
ioyened
to
Libia
Cerenensis
,
and
belongeth
to
the
Bordets
thereof
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
15.
(
[
](A05237-e189240-b)*
*
Addition
Pentapolis
,
a
countrie
betwéen
Palestine
and
Arabia
,
wherein
were
the
Cities
of
Sodome
and
Gomor
,
burned
by
the
vengeance
of
God
,
for
sinne
against
nature
.
)
¶
Of
Persia.
cap.
121.
PErsia
or
Persida
,
is
a
countrey
in
Asia
,
counted
among
the
kingdomes
of
Parthes
,
and
stretcheth
downward
from
the
East
to
the
Indes
,
and
hath
the
Red
sea
in
the
West
side
:
and
toucheth
Media
in
the
North
,
and
hath
Germania
in
the
South
,
that
ioyneth
and
belongeth
to
Persida
,
and
their
noblest
towne
is
Incussa
.
In
Persida
,
Art
Magike
was
first
found
.
Thether
Nemroth
the
Gyant
went
,
after
the
confusion
of
languages
,
and
taught
the
Perses
to
worship
the
Sun
,
for
men
nigh
those
countries
,
worshipped
the
Sunne
that
they
called
Hel
in
their
language
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
15.
Persia
hath
the
name
of
Perseus
the
king
,
that
came
out
of
Gréece
into
Asia
,
and
daunted
the
strange
nations
with
strong
warre
and
long
lasting
,
and
was
victor
at
the
last
,
and
gaue
his
name
to
the
men
that
were
his
subiects
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
9.
&
ca.
de
vocab
.
gentium
.
And
he
saith
,
that
before
Cirus
time
,
the
Perses
were
accounted
vnworthy
,
and
as
it
were
of
no
reputation
among
Nations
,
and
the
Medis
were
alway
most
mightie
,
as
hee
saith
.
Persida
is
full
wide
and
wealthy
that
of
people
:
ther
in
is
the
noble
citie
,
that
is
called
Elam
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Elam
the
sonne
of
Sem:
of
him
the
Perses
came
first
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
the
first
Perses
were
called
Elamites
,
and
had
first
that
name
of
Elam
.
In
Persida
is
a
Citie
most
noble
:
that
was
called
Elemaida
,
and
now
is
caled
,
Persipolis
,
thereof
is
mention
made
.
1.
Mac.
6.
&
2.
Macha
.
9.
In
Persia
,
was
the
Citie
Elemaida
,
most
noble
and
most
rich
of
golde
and
of
siluer
.
And
therin
was
a
full
rich
temple
,
&
plates
of
golde
,
habourioynes
&
shields
,
that
Alexander
of
Macedonia
the
King
lefte
,
&c.
(
[
](A05237-e189640-b)*
*
Addition
Persia
and
Persida
,
a
Countrey
in
the
East
part
of
the
world
,
which
hath
on
the
North
,
Media
:
on
the
West
,
Suhana
:
on
the
East
,
Carmania
:
on
the
South
,
the
Persian
sea
,
called
Sinus
Persicus
,
where
now
the
Sophy
reigneth
.
)
¶
Of
Pirenea
.
chap.
122.
PIrenea
,
is
a
prouince
in
Europa
,
an
high
lande
and
full
of
mountaines
.
The
mountaines
thereof
,
are
called
,
Montes
Pirenei
,
and
they
stretch
from
the
South
toward
the
West
,
and
depart
full
great
Countreyes
a
sunder
:
For
those
mountaines
called
Alpes
Pirenei
,
depart
betwéene
Spaine
&
Fraunce
,
as
wel
France
Narbonens
as
Lugdunens
,
&
hath
Germania
in
the
East
side
,
&
Italy
in
the
South
,
and
Spayne
in
the
West
,
and
Fraunce
in
the
North.
And
the
mountaines
Pirenei
haue
the
name
of
ofte
fire
of
lightning
:
For
Pir
is
Gréeke
,
and
is
to
say
fire
,
&
these
mountaines
Pirenei
,
be
ofte
smit
with
lyghtening
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
15.
cap.
3.
De
montibus
.
Pirenea
is
head
and
well
of
many
great
riuers
,
mother
of
most
great
woodes
,
nourse
of
manye
beastes
wilde
and
tame
,
and
containeth
veynes
of
mettall
.
Therein
be
strongly
fortified
Cities
,
Castles
and
Townes
:
and
therein
be
nourished
many
diuers
Nations
and
people
,
that
be
diuers
both
in
manners
and
language
,
as
Herodotus
sayeth
.
[
](A05237-e189840-b)*
*
Addition
Pyrenei
montes
,
Mountaines
which
doe
diuide
Fraunce
from
Spaine
,
&
are
of
a
meruailous
height
.
)
¶
Of
Pigmea
.
chap.
123.
PIgmea
is
a
Country
in
Inde
toward
the
East
,
in
the
mountaines
about
the
Occean
.
Therein
dwell
the
Pigmeis
,
men
little
of
bodie
,
vnneth
two
Cubites
long
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
&
Plynius
also
.
The
Pigmeis
gender
in
the
fourth
yeare
,
and
age
in
the
seauenth
.
These
gather
an
hoast
,
and
ride
vpon
Weathers
,
and
fight
with
cranes
,
and
destroy
their
neasts
,
and
breake
their
egges
,
that
theyr
enemies
be
not
multiplied
,
as
Plin.
saith
lib.
5.
ca.
De
hominibus
Indie
monstruosis
.
Looke
before
.
[
](A05237-e189980-b)*
*
Addition
.
Pigmei
a
dwarfish
people
in
the
vttermost
mountaines
of
Indie
(
as
Plynie
sayth
)
inhabiting
in
a
very
wholesome
,
fertill
,
and
pleasant
countrey
.
In
height
they
are
not
past
one
cubite
:
and
their
women
the
fifth
yere
of
their
age
,
beares
children
,
and
in
the
eight
they
were
old
.
The
report
is
,
that
riding
on
Wethers
and
Goates
,
armed
with
bowes
and
arrows
,
they
go
in
the
spring
time
in
great
companies
toward
the
sea
side
,
to
destroy
the
neasts
,
egges
,
and
young
bréed
of
Cranes
:
which
otherwise
would
increse
to
such
multitudes
,
that
they
shuld
not
be
able
to
resist
them
.
Their
houses
in
stéede
of
tile
and
thatch
,
are
couered
with
claye
and
egge
shels
.
)
¶
Of
Pictauia
.
chap.
124.
PIctauia
,
Poydow
is
a
Prouince
of
Fraunce
Narbonens
.
Pictes
,
Englishmen
and
Scots
sayled
thether
in
old
time
,
and
dwelled
there
,
and
gaue
at
the
last
the
name
of
their
ofspring
to
the
men
and
to
the
land
.
as
Herodotus
writer
of
stories
telleth
.
The
which
men
came
sayling
out
of
the
Countreyes
of
Britaine
,
and
they
sailed
along
the
sea
coast
of
the
Occean
of
Guyan
,
and
obtained
a
place
in
the
country
at
last
,
against
men
of
the
land
,
not
without
strong
battaile
,
and
builded
&
called
the
chiefe
Towne
,
Pictauium
by
the
name
of
Pictes
,
as
Herodotus
sayth
:
and
now
that
towne
is
called
Poycters
,
and
they
called
a
great
Countrey
about
Pictauia
,
that
is
Peyto
.
Laire
runneth
by
this
land
,
and
this
land
stretcheth
along
vpon
the
sea
Occean
,
and
hath
Spayne
in
the
East
side
,
&
the
Brittish
Occean
in
the
South
,
and
the
lesse
Britaine
in
the
North
,
and
the
coast
of
Gyan
in
the
West
.
This
lyttle
Prouince
is
noble
and
solempne
in
diuers
things
.
For
it
is
sayde
that
the
grounde
beareth
welnigh
all
manner
Corne
,
fruite
and
wine
,
and
is
rich
of
all
good
that
the
ground
bréedeth
.
There
be
solempne
hauens
of
the
sea
,
and
noble
cities
and
townes
,
riuers
and
wells
,
most
merry
flews
,
meades
and
woodes
,
and
is
most
strengthened
with
Rockes
on
the
Sea
side
,
as
it
fareth
at
Rochell
,
vnneth
men
may
come
to
that
towne
,
see
straightnesse
of
place
and
of
the
sea
,
as
be
with
.
The
men
thereof
be
meddeled
w
〈…〉
tre●th
men
in
tongue
and
in
manets●
therefore
,
though
they
haue
of
the
first
Pictes
,
that
men
of
that
Nation
,
should
be
kindly
strong
of
body
,
&
séemly
of
shape
:
yet
of
French
men
,
they
take
,
that
they
be
fierce
;
and
more
sharpe
of
wit
,
than
other
Nations
nigh
about
them
.
And
no
wonder
for
as
Isi.
saith
li.
9.
by
diuersitie
of
heuen
,
face
of
men
and
colours
,
quantities
of
body
,
wit
of
harts
be
diuers
.
Therefore
we
fair
,
that
Romanes
be
sad
,
the
Gréekes
light
,
the
A●trées
guilefull
,
and
French
,
men
kindlye
fierce
and
sharp
of
with
that
maketh
kind
of
climes
;
as
it
is
sayd
there
.
Therefore
men
of
Peyto
be
strong
of
body
,
faire
of
face
,
bolde
of
heart
,
guilefull
and
deceiuable
of
wit
,
as
Herodotus
saith
.
¶
Of
Picardia
,
chap.
125.
PIcardia
,
is
a
prouince
in
France
Belgica
,
also
hath
that
name
of
a
towne
or
of
a
Castle
that
is
called
Ponticon
,
us
Herodotus
saith
,
De
regionibus
,
for
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
town
that
now
is
called
Pichen
,
in
the
march
of
that
lande
,
had
Lordship
vnto
the
Brittish
Occean
,
in
olde
time
.
And
it
is
supposed
,
that
ad
the
men
of
that
countrie
had
afterwarde
the
name
of
that
towns
.
Their
lande
,
&
soile
beareth
well
corne
and
fruite
,
and
is
moyst
with
welden
and
riuers
,
and
full
of
people
,
and
to
strengthened
with
noble
cities
,
and
most
〈…〉
famous
castles
came
townes
as
Belgue
,
that
is
called
Belgie
count
,
and
Amblanis
.
Arrabatum
Marium
,
and
Lord●●um
,
as
he
faith
.
This
prouince
hath
the
Riuer
of
the
Rine
of
Germany
,
in
the
East
side
,
couer
France
in
the
Southward
the
Occean
of
France
at
the
West
,
and
the
more
Britaine
,
that
is
England
in
the
●oeth
Picardy
is
double
,
the
ouer
,
that
is
next
to
France
:
and
the
other
that
is
the
neather
land
,
that
ioyneth
néere
to
Flaunders
&
to
Brabau
,
&
is
called
Baipula
.
Of
both
countries
the
men
be
séemly
of
stature
,
faire
of
face
,
bold
of
heart
,
light
&
sharpe
witted
,
cléere
of
vnderstanding
,
●ulde
of
will
and
affection
,
and
more
great
and
boytous
of
language
and
tongue
,
than
other
Nations
of
Fraunce
.
¶
Of
Ramathea
.
chap.
126.
RAmathea
,
which
also
is
called
Chanir
,
is
a
region
besides
Derabilum
,
&
hath
that
name
,
of
the
citie
Ramatha
,
in
the
,
which
Samuel
the
Prophet
was
borne
,
and
hath
another
name
,
and
is
called
Arimathia
.
Of
that
citie
was
Ioseph
the
righteous
man
,
that
with
Nichodemus
annoynted
our
Lords
bodye
,
and
buried
it
,
worshipfully
,
as
the
Glose
saith
super
Lucica●
24.
And
this
citie
is
in
the
linages
of
Ephraim
,
in
Iurie
,
in
the
most
high
mountaines
:
and
is
therefore
called
Ramathea
,
that
is
to
say
,
high
:
for
Rama
is
high
,
as
Ierome
saieth
.
Though
this
land
be
full
of
mountaines
:
yet
it
heareth
well
corne
and
fruite
,
vines
and
Olyues
,
and
is
moist
with
wells
,
&
most
healthfull
with
cleane
and
pure
aire
,
and
is
full
strong
and
stedfast
in
high
places
,
as
Ierome
sayth
,
and
is
full
couenable
place
to
stand
in
,
to
waite
and
espy
farre
about
.
Ramathea
,
called
Chanir
in
the
olde
Copie
.
Addition
¶
Of
Rencia
.
cap.
127.
REncia
,
is
a
prouince
by
the
Rine
,
&
is
that
Countrey
,
about
the
which
the
Rine
runneth
&
hath
that
name
Rencia
,
for
it
is
nigh
the
Rine
,
as
,
Isi.
saith
li.
15.
And
is
a
Countrey
that
hath
manye
full
strong
cities
&
townes
.
The
ground
ther
of
beareth
well
corne
and
,
wine
in
many
places
.
The
men
be
strong
and
hardy
,
according
with
Germaines
in
life
&
manners
:
but
then
loue
not
theft
&
robbery
.
(
[
](A05237-e190430-b)*
*
Addition
.
Rhenus
,
a
notable
,
riuer
in
Germany
,
called
the
Rheyne
.
¶
Of
Riualia
.
chap.
128.
RIualia
is
a
little
Prouince
,
and
was
sometime
strange
,
and
farre
from
g●●●
beleefe
,
and
is
now
vnder
the
beleefe
of
Christ
,
and
is
subiect
to
the
Kingdome
of
Denmarke
.
A
part
thereof
is
called
Vironia
;
and
hath
that
name
of
Virore
,
gréenesse
,
for
therin
grow
many
hearbs
and
grasse
.
There
is
good
pasture
&
léefe
,
and
woods
in
many
places
:
the
ground
thereof
beareth
meanly
corne
.
This
land
is
moyst
with
waters
and
ponds
:
there
is
plentie
of
fish
of
the
sea
,
and
of
lakes
&
ponds
:
there
are
many
flocks
&
heards
,
&
beasts
.
And
this
land
is
ioyned
to
Scithia
,
and
is
departed
from
the
Norpeges
and
Megardes
,
onely
with
a
Riuer
that
is
called
Narua
,
as
Herodotus
saith
.
¶
Of
Rinchouia
.
chap.
127.
RInchouia
is
a
little
lande
,
and
stretcheth
from
the
citie
Maguncia
vpon
the
brinke
of
the
riuer
of
Rine
,
betweene
mountaines
vnto
the
towne
,
which
is
called
Pinguia
:
and
is
called
Rinchouia
,
of
the
riuer
Renum
,
that
runneth
thorough
the
middle
thereof
.
And
though
the
land
be
little
,
yet
it
is
in
each
clyffe
of
this
Rine
,
meruailous
merry
and
right
plenteous
:
for
it
is
so
faire
and
goodly
;
&
so
incredible
plentifull
,
that
it
is
high
delight
,
pleasure
and
comfort
,
not
only
to
them
that
dwell
there
,
but
also
to
them
that
passe
that
waye
,
and
pleaseth
and
féedeth
them
as
an
Ortharde
of
passing
liking
,
and
the
ground
thereof
is
so
sweet
and
so
fat
,
that
it
bringeth
foorth
right
swiftly
,
fruite
and
corne
,
in
right
great
plentie
.
There
in
the
same
field
growe
apple
trees
of
diuers
kindes
,
and
nufs
also
:
&
yet
notwithstanding
so
great
plentie
of
fruite
,
in
the
same
fielde
,
groweth
well
good
corne
.
Also
diuers
trées
let
not
the
vines
:
but
in
the
same
little
fielde
,
grow
together
corne
,
wine
,
nuts
apples
,
Corbas
,
peares
,
and
many
other
fruites
.
There
be
hot
wells
néedfull
medicine
to
bodies
,
that
spring
out
of
the
grounde
.
There
is
much
good
néedfull
to
mankind
,
that
were
to
long
to
rehearse
.
¶
Of
Romana
prouintia
,
cap.
128.
THe
prouince
of
Romanes
,
as
Varro
sayth
,
is
nigh
containing
of
all
the
world
wide
,
whersoeuer
were
any
countries
and
lands
that
men
dwell
in
.
For
might
and
power
of
the
Romanes
subdued
all
the
parts
of
the
world
wide
,
and
there
was
no
corner
of
the
world
wide
,
but
it
felt
the
sword
of
the
hoast
of
Rome
,
as
he
saith
.
But
sometime
a
part
of
Italy
was
called
Romulea
in
olde
time
,
and
had
that
name
of
Romulus
,
that
builded
the
Citie
of
Rome
,
and
gaue
the
name
to
the
men
and
to
the
Citie
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
15.
And
there
it
is
sayde
,
that
the
Countrie
was
first
called
Saturnia
,
&
had
that
name
of
Saturnus
the
king
,
the
first
tought
men
of
that
countrie
to
till
land
:
and
for
the
passing
plentie
that
they
had
,
they
called
him
Saturnus
,
and
worshipped
him
at
the
last
,
as
it
were
a
God
,
among
the
starres
.
And
afterwards
they
were
called
Latini
,
and
had
that
name
of
Latinus
the
King
,
which
after
they
were
called
Romani
of
Romulus
that
inlarged
and
fortified
the
Citie
.
And
there
after
they
were
called
Quirites
,
for
the
Romulus
was
called
Quirinus
,
for
he
vsed
alwaye
a
speare
that
is
called
Quirie
in
the
language
of
Sabins
,
as
Isi
:
saith
lib.
9.
cap.
1.
de
gentium
non-inatione
.
A
pen
may
not
write
at
full
the
praising
of
this
kingdome
,
and
of
the
Kings
thereof
,
neither
a
booke
may
containe
at
full
,
the
great
déedes
of
Romanes
.
Who
that
hath
lyking
to
know
their
déeds
,
read
he
in
the
first
booke
Machabeorurt
.
&
or
●here
de
wonders
shortly
rehearsed
at
their
vertues
and
of
their
might
.
(
[
](A05237-e190820-b)*
*
Addition
.
Romulus
,
as
the
Romane
stories
affirme
,
the
sonne
of
Mars
by
Isia
that
daughter
of
Numitor
,
but
more
berely
the
son
of
Amuhus
his
great
b●●h
with
of
purposes
ranished
Illa
in
the
darke
,
being
a
virgin
actuall
,
to
haue
asquartall
to
put
on
to
death
:
for
king
Numitor
,
h●●
a
brother
named
Amulius
,
of
nature
wicked
,
fleirs
and
cruell
,
who
not
●●ving
content
to
take
the
kingdome
from
his
elder
brother
and
cast
him
in
prison
,
did
also
murdere
his
sonne
Laulus
;
and
vnder
colour
of
honour
,
made
his
daughter
Il●a
a
virgin
vestall
,
vnder
the
hands
of
perpetuall
chastitie
,
that
she
might
not
haue
any
issue
.
But
the
being
afterward
found
with
childe
by
Mars
,
as
the
Romanes
would
haue
men
beléeue
,
was
delyuered
of
two
somies
:
which
Amulius
commaunded
to
be
cast
into
Tyber
,
&
theyr
mother
according
to
the
lawe
of
the
Ue
:
stalls
to
be
baried
quicke
.
Is
it
happened
at
that
time
the
riuer
of
Tiber
was
swollen
ouer
the
banckes
,
so
that
men
could
not
come
to
the
déepe
of
the
channell
:
wherefore
they
that
had
the
charge
of
drowning
the
children
,
cast
them
into
the
land
floud
,
where
the
water
sodainly
falling
,
lefte
them
aliue
,
and
so
were
they
founde
by
Faustulus
the
Kings
,
shephard
,
who
brought
them
home
to
be
kept
and
nourished
,
of
his
wife
Laurensia
,
which
because
she
was
a
strumpet
,
was
named
of
the
shepheards
Lupa
,
whereof
rose
the
Fable
,
that
the
founders
of
the
Romane
Citie
,
were
nourished
of
a
the
Woolfe
.
When
these
children
came
afterwards
to
age
,
being
instructed
by
Faustulus
of
their
stocke
,
and
beginning
,
they
gathered
a
bande
of
shepheardes
,
killed
Amulius
,
restored
Nursitor
to
his
kingdome
,
and
on
the
mount
,
Palatine
,
where
they
were
brought
vp
,
began
to
builde
them
a
newe
Citie
.
And
because
they
were
Twinnes
both
of
one
age
,
there
fell
controuersis
betwéene
them
,
which
should
giue
name
to
theyr
newe
Citie
:
This
contention
so
grewe
,
from
words
to
tumult
and
strokes
,
that
in
the
vickering
Rhemus
was
slaine
,
although
the
more
common
opinion
be
,
that
hée
was
put
to
death
,
because
that
scornfully
he
lept
ouer
the
newe
walles
of
the
Citie
.
Romulus
being
then
king
alone
,
peopled
his
Citie
by
erecting
a
Sanctuarie
,
for
sauegarde
of
all
transgressours
,
that
would
come
thether
:
ordained
an
hundred
Senatours
,
called
Fathers
:
procured
wiues
for
his
people
,
by
rape
of
all
the
maydens
of
the
Countrey
,
resorting
thether
,
to
solempne
gaines
and
playes
:
ouercame
the
people
of
Cenina
,
and
slewe
their
King
:
vanguished
the
Sabines
&
people
of
Atemna
,
and
receiued
them
into
his
Citie
.
with
other
diuers
valiant
actes
.
Which
when
he
had
done
,
on
a
time
calling
an
Assemblye
,
at
the
Marrice
called
Caprea
,
in
a
great
Tempest
sodainly
was
gone
,
no
man
coulde
tell
how
:
as
it
was
thought
,
for
his
stearne
gouernment
murdered
priuelye
of
the
Senatours
,
who
to
please
the
People
,
fained
that
he
was
a
God
,
and
named
him
Quirinus
.
Under
which
name
,
the
Romanes
euer
after
worshipped
him
.
)
¶
Of
Romania
.
chap.
131.
ROmania
,
is
called
the
newe
Nation
of
Romanes
:
for
Ne
is
Gréeke
,
and
is
to
saye
newe
.
For
since
that
time
that
Constantine
translated
the
seate
of
the
Empyre
of
Rome
,
out
of
Rome
to
Constantinople
,
a
Citie
of
Thracia
:
all
the
Countrey
and
Regions
of
Gréekes
were
called
Romania
,
that
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
newe
Rome
,
as
Rabanus
sayeth
.
Therefore
vnto
this
daye
,
the
Gréekes
call
not
themselues
Gréeks
in
their
common
language
,
but
rather
Romanos
.
Looke
before
De
Gree
,
in
litera
G.
wher
thou
shalt
finde
manye
other
things
of
the
Gréekes
.
¶
Of
Rodo
,
chap.
132
ROdus
is
the
first
Ilande
of
the
Ilandes
Ciclabes
in
the
East
side
,
where
the
Capitoil
of
Robus
was
first
found
,
while
the
Citie
was
there
first
buylded
.
In
this
Citie
was
one
Coldsus
of
Brasse
,
seuentie
Cubites
high
.
In
this
same
.
He
were
an
hundred
lesse
Colosus
,
as
Isidore
saith
li.
15.
cap.
1.
de
vocab
.
Ciuitatum
.
Rodus
is
the
same
Iland
that
is
called
Ciprus
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
in
the
same
place
.
(
[
](A05237-e191340-b)*
*
Addition
In
times
past
,
manye
Christians
resorted
thether
to
defend
Christendome
from
the
Saracens
:
but
after
through
treason
the
Turke
wan
it
.
)
¶
Of
Ruthia
,
chap.
133.
RVthia
or
Ruthenia
is
a
Prouince
of
Messa
,
in
the
Marche
of
the
lesse
Asia
.
And
hath
the
Countreyes
of
Romanes
in
the
East
side
,
and
Gothia
in
the
North
:
Pannonia
in
the
West
,
&
Grecia
in
the
South
.
And
this
land
accordeth
most
with
Boemes
and
Sclauones
in
language
and
tongue
:
and
this
Countrey
hath
the
name
of
some
parte
thereof
,
and
is
called
Galatia
,
and
the
men
thereof
were
sometime
called
Galathe
.
To
whom
it
is
sayd
,
that
Paule
the
Apostle
sent
his
Epistle
.
Looke
before
De
Galatia
.
(
[
](A05237-e191430-b)*
*
Addition
.
Ruthem
,
a
people
beyonde
Liuonia
,
of
whom
the
Countrey
is
now
called
Russia
.
)
¶
Of
Sabea
.
chap.
134.
SAbea
,
is
Countrey
in
Arabia
,
and
hath
the
name
of
Saba
the
sonne
of
Thus.
This
Countrey
stretcheth
in
straight
length
Eastward
,
toward
the
sea
Persicum
:
&
is
nigh
to
Chaldea
in
the
north
:
&
endeth
at
the
sea
of
Arabia
,
in
the
west
:
&
is
to
Lethiopia
in
the
South
.
And
this
land
beareth
Frankencense
,
and
giueth
good
smells
:
for
in
woodes
and
landes
thereof
growe
Mirrhe
,
Cinamom
,
Thus
,
and
other
swéete
spicerie
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
15.
This
lande
is
rich
of
swéete
Spicerie
,
of
precious
stones
,
and
of
mettall
.
There
is
a
Birde
,
that
is
called
Phenix
,
and
other
wonders
that
Authoures
recken
in
the
region
of
Arabia
,
of
whom
it
is
shewed
before
of
Arabia
.
The
Quéen
of
Saba
,
was
speciallye
Ladye
of
this
Prouince
,
and
neuerthelesse
in
hir
time
,
she
had
principate
of
all
Affrica
,
as
Herodutus
sayth
,
for
she
was
Quéene
of
Aethiopia
&
of
Aegypt
:
as
the
Close
saith
super
li.
Reg.
10.
And
so
it
is
supposed
,
that
she
had
other
Kingdomes
of
the
West
in
that
time
.
(
[
](A05237-e191620-b)*
*
Addition
.
Sabaea
or
Saba
,
a
Countrey
in
the
middle
of
Arabia
toward
the
East
,
inuironed
about
with
great
Rockes
,
wherein
is
a
great
woode
of
precious
trées
,
some
of
Cinamom
and
Cassia
:
some
bringing
foorth
Frankencense
and
Mirrhe
.
The
length
of
that
Woode
is
twentie
of
their
myles
called
Schaeni
,
which
comprehendeth
of
Italian
miles
,
one
hundred
and
fiftie
,
Plinius
.
lib.
12.
Theophrastus
.
lib.
9.
De
histo.
Plat.
Solinus
writeth
that
the
region
bringeth
foorth
Frankencense
,
is
from
a
Towne
there
named
Atramicae
eight
mansions
,
which
indéede
containeth
two
hundred
twentie
foure
miles
.
Mancio
,
or
stathmos
,
being
of
eight
and
twentie
Italian
myles
.
The
chiefe
Citie
of
that
Realme
,
is
called
sabeta
,
D.
Cooper
.
¶
Of
Samaria
.
chap.
135.
SAmaria
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
.
15.
is
a
Region
of
Palestina
,
and
hadde
that
name
in
olde
time
of
the
chiefe
Towne
and
Citie
thereof
,
for
Samaria
was
sometime
a
royall
Citie
of
Israell
,
and
is
now
called
Sebastia
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Augustus
the
Emperour
.
This
Region
is
in
the
middle
betwéene
Iudea
and
Galilea
:
and
beginneth
from
the
fréete
that
is
called
Eleis
.
The
scituation
thereof
,
is
like
to
the
kinde
of
Iudea
,
and
hath
no
difference
thereto
in
vertue
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
And
had
the
name
first
of
a
mount
that
is
called
,
Somer
,
as
mention
is
made
4.
Regum
chap.
3.
Of
this
Countrey
afterwarde
came
the
men
that
are
called
Samaritani
,
that
passed
out
of
Assyries
,
and
dwelled
in
Samaria
,
that
is
to
be
vnderstood
,
kéeping
:
For
when
the
men
of
Israel
were
taken
Prisoners
,
the
Kings
of
Assyries
lefte
them
there
to
kéepe
the
Countrey
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
.
9.
chap.
De
vocabulis
regionum
.
¶
Looke
before
De
eodem
,
de
Samario
monte
in
littera
S.
(
[
](A05237-e191920-b)*
*
Addition
.
Samaria
,
a
Countrey
and
Citie
in
Syria
,
ioining
to
Iudea
,
which
was
the
chiefe
citie
of
the
ten
Tribes
of
Israell
,
who
being
taken
Prisoners
by
the
King
to
Syria
,
and
ledde
away
Captiues
:
thether
were
sent
from
Assyria
,
Panimes
for
them
,
to
inhabite
the
Countrey
:
which
were
afterwarde
called
Samaritani
:
and
they
mixte
the
Lawe
of
Moyses
,
with
abhominable
Polatrye
.
the
citie
was
afterward
called
Sebaste
.
)
¶
Of
sambia
.
chap.
136.
SAmbia
is
a
prouince
of
Messia
in
Europa
,
and
is
set
in
the
lower
Scithia
,
as
it
were
in
the
middle
Countrey
betwéene
Pratenes
,
Estenes
,
Ofiliances
,
Liuenes
,
and
Turones
,
that
wer
al
subiects
to
the
puissance
of
the
Goths
in
the
olde
time
,
as
Varro
telleth
,
and
Herodotus
also
.
And
they
dwelled
on
the
cliffes
of
Occean
,
and
haue
the
forelonges
and
coasts
of
the
Sea
,
afore
the
sides
of
the
North
,
as
he
saith
.
Sambia
is
a
plenteous
land
,
and
beareth
well
corne
,
&
hath
much
marreys
,
and
woodes
,
and
is
compassed
about
with
many
lakes
&
riuers
.
Among
other
strange
Nations
,
the
men
be
séemly
of
body
,
bold
of
heart
,
and
passe
other
nations
about
them
with
crafte
,
&
in
curious
working
.
(
[
](A05237-e192060-b)*
*
Addition
.
Read
Ortelius
,
and
also
this
Ile
is
called
Sanibria
,
and
not
Sambia
,
as
appeareth
in
the
olde
Copie
.
)
¶
Of
Sabaudia
.
chap.
137.
SAuoye
,
is
called
Sabaudia
,
as
it
were
a
bold
way
&
safe
,
as
old
men
say
,
for
that
way
of
old
time
men
by
goodnes
of
Princes
,
were
safe
to
trauell
by
mountaines
and
desart
of
countrie
,
to
passe
out
of
the
country
of
Fraunce
into
Italy
,
for
alway
there
was
most
righteousnes
:
and
therfore
as
by
common
fame
,
alway
the
wayfaring
men
wer
safe
in
high
waies
,
without
dred
of
spoyling
&
robbery
.
And
is
a
part
of
Pirene
,
the
mountaines
ther
of
,
depart
betwéene
Fraunce
and
Italy
.
Looke
before
De
montibus
pireneis
,
in
litera
P.
This
land
hath
another
name
,
and
is
called
,
Prouintia
.
¶
Of
Sardinia
.
cap.
138.
SArdinia
is
an
Iland
in
the
sea
of
middle
earth
,
beside
Sicilia
,
and
hath
that
name
of
one
Sardus
,
begotten
of
Hercules
,
that
came
out
of
Lybia
with
a
great
multitude
,
and
occupied
Sardinia
,
&
gaue
thereto
his
owne
name
.
This
lande
is
seene
in
the
sea
of
Affrica
,
to
the
likenes
of
the
print
of
a
mans
foote
towarde
the
East
and
toward
the
West
,
and
more
broad
in
euen
sides
toward
the
South
&
toward
the
North
:
and
therefore
of
shipmen
of
Gréece
,
it
was
first
called
Ithos
.
The
lande
is
séene
in
length
of
seauen
score
mile
,
and
in
bredth
of
fortie
.
Therein
bréedeth
no
Serpent
neyther
Woolfe
,
but
onely
a
little
beast
that
is
called
Solifuga
,
Solifuga
.
that
is
noyfull
to
wicked
men
.
Therein
bréedeth
no
venyme
:
but
an
hearbe
named
Apium
risus
,
Apium
risus
.
that
draweth
and
shrinketh
together
the
iawes
of
men
,
and
slayeth
as
it
were
laughing
.
There
are
hot
welles
that
heale
sicke
men
,
and
blindeth
théeues
,
if
they
sweare
vppon
the
Water
,
and
touche
their
eyen
there
with
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
Libro
.
15.
(
[
](A05237-e192310-b)*
*
Addition
.
Sardinia
,
an
Ile
in
the
Sea
called
Ligusticum
by
Gean
,
not
passing
seauen
miles
from
Corsica
.
)
¶
Of
Sarmata
.
cap.
139.
SArmata
is
a
land
of
strange
men
,
that
be
called
Sarmate
,
&
haue
that
name
of
studie
and
businesse
of
armour
:
for
they
went
armed
,
and
spoyled
many
Prouinces
,
before
that
Lentulus
withstood
them
,
and
would
not
suffer
them
to
passe
ouer
Danubius
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
li.
9.
These
men
be
descended
as
well
of
Gothes
as
Gipides
:
and
they
vse
to
fight
,
as
well
on
horsebacke
as
on
foote
,
and
therefore
they
were
so
called
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e192450-b)*
*
Addition
.
Sarmatia
,
a
Countreye
of
Europe
,
which
bordereth
on
the
North
,
vpon
the
sea
called
Sarmaticum
:
on
the
west
,
vppon
the
riuer
Vistula
and
Germanie
:
on
the
South
,
vpon
Sibenburgh
,
Dacia
,
and
Mysea
inferior
:
on
the
East
,
vpon
the
Sarmatia
,
which
is
in
Asia
,
the
riuer
Tanais
,
and
the
Marish
Meotis
.
Vnder
this
be
many
Countreyes
contayned
,
Polonia
,
Rhussia
,
Frussia
,
Lituania
,
Linonia
,
Moscouia
,
&c.
The
greater
parte
of
this
Countrie
,
is
now
vnder
the
King
of
Pole
.
)
¶
Of
Samo
.
chap.
140.
SAmo
is
an
Iland
in
the
sea
Aegeum
,
where
Iuno
was
borne
:
thereof
was
Sybel
of
Samia
,
and
Pythagoras
Samius
,
that
first
founde
the
name
of
Philosophers
,
as
Isidore
saith
libro
.
15.
It
is
said
that
earthen
vessells
were
first
made
in
this
Iland
:
and
therefore
they
be
called
Vasa
Samea
,
vessells
of
Samo
,
and
so
it
is
knowen
,
that
claye
of
that
Ilande
is
tough
as
glewe
,
and
therefore
the
more
able
to
make
such
vessells
of
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e192730-b)*
*
Addition
.
Samos
,
The
name
of
two
Iles
in
the
sea
called
Aegeum
,
one
by
Thracia
,
and
therefore
it
is
called
Samothracia
,
and
the
other
lyeth
against
Ephesus
.
)
¶
Of
Saxonia
.
chap.
141.
SAxonia
is
a
Prouince
in
Germania
,
and
it
is
sayde
,
nien
of
that
Prouince
came
of
the
Gréekes
:
&
dwell
now
in
those
parts
that
they
arriued
in
by
ship
.
And
they
expulsed
and
droue
out
the
Thuringes
,
that
then
there
dwelled
,
and
occupied
vnto
the
cleue
of
Occean
.
The
Saxons
gate
and
wannen
them
places
there
with
many
battailes
&
strong
,
and
dwell
in
the
same
Prouince
to
this
daye
.
And
the
men
were
alwaye
the
gretest
warriors
,
séemely
of
shape
,
of
stature
high
,
strong
of
bodye
,
hardie
and
bolde
of
heart
.
Saxonie
is
a
land
most
plenteous
in
Corne
,
and
beareth
well
Corne
,
and
all
manner
fruite
,
and
is
full
of
woodes
in
mountaines
,
and
is
full
of
fruite
and
of
léese
and
of
fieldes
,
rich
of
beastes
and
of
flockes
,
of
siluer
,
and
of
Copper
,
and
of
other
mettall
.
And
there
are
solempne
mountaines
,
in
the
which
stones
be
digged
,
the
which
being
stronglye
resolued
by
fire
,
turne
into
the
substance
of
brasse
.
Ther
be
most
noble
riuers
and
famous
,
as
Wesera
,
Limia
,
Albia
,
Sala
,
&
Odera
,
and
many
other
that
runne
thereby
,
ouer
and
beyond
Albina
.
There
are
salt
wells
in
many
places
,
in
whom
best
salt
and
most
white
is
sodde
and
made
.
Therein
be
many
strong
Cities
,
Castles
and
Townes
,
both
in
plaines
and
in
mountaines
.
Beside
the
mountaine
in
the
which
Copper
is
digged
,
is
a
great
hill
,
and
the
stones
thereof
smell
as
vyolets
.
There
,
in
some
mountaines
is
fairest
marble
digged
,
and
namely
beside
the
riuer
Danubius
,
and
that
stone
is
called
Saint
Michaels
stone
.
In
those
mountaines
is
most
plentie
of
venison
and
of
wilde
beasts
,
of
Beares
,
of
Boares
,
and
Hartes
:
and
therefore
in
those
mountaines
full
of
woodes
,
is
manye
manner
of
hunting
vsed
.
These
and
many
other
noble
things
be
founde
in
the
Countrey
of
Saxons
.
Looke
before
De
Germania
in
littera
G.
&
in
litera
A.
de
Alemania
.
Saxonia
hath
Boemia
,
&
Polonsa
,
in
the
East
side
:
Westualia
,
in
the
west
:
and
the
side
of
Frisons
toward
Occean
,
and
men
of
Thuringe
in
the
North
:
and
French-men
in
the
South
.
The
men
are
noble
and
strong
,
and
not
ouercome
before
this
daye
,
as
Herodutus
sayeth
.
(
[
](A05237-e192880-b)*
*
Addition
.
After
the
time
of
Arthur
King
of
Britaine
,
the
Saxons
greatly
molested
the
Britons
,
and
helds
them
in
subiection
,
a
long
time
.
)
¶
Of
Sclauia
.
chap.
142.
SClauia
is
a
parte
of
Mesia
,
and
containeth
many
Regions
:
for
Boemes
,
Paloni
,
Metani
,
Wandali
,
Ruttheni
,
Dalmate
,
and
Charinthi
be
Sclaues
,
for
all
these
vnderstand
each
other
,
and
accorde
in
many
things
touching
language
and
manners
,
but
yet
they
be
diuers
in
rites
and
vsage
:
for
some
holde
yet
the
faith
of
Panims
,
and
some
the
vsage
of
Gréekes
,
and
some
the
vsage
of
Latines
.
In
all
these
regions
is
noble
grounde
,
&
beareth
well
corne
,
and
also
wine
in
many
places
.
All
these
Nations
for
that
more
part
haue
their
bush
cut
round
,
excepte
the
Ruthens
,
and
those
that
be
meddeled
with
Dutch-men
,
and
with
Latines
.
Sclauia
is
double
:
The
more
,
which
is
called
Selauonia
,
containeth
Dalmatia
,
Saruia
,
Carinthia
,
and
many
other
Regions
.
And
some
men
of
this
Sclauia
,
dwell
vpon
the
sea
,
and
some
in
high
mountaines
and
in
thicke
woodes
.
And
some
care
and
till
fields
and
plaines
.
The
men
be
fierce
and
sharp
&
vnseemly
,
without
deuotion
in
Gods
seruice
,
and
lead
their
life
in
robbing
on
the
sea
,
and
vse
to
take
praies
by
the
sea
and
by
the
land
,
and
namely
those
that
dwell
vpon
the
sea
.
The
other
lesse
Sclauia
,
from
the
borders
of
Saxony
,
stretcheth
to
Pruse
,
and
to
Wandales
,
and
to
the
Boemes
.
And
this
Sclauia
,
is
departed
from
Pruse
,
with
diuers
riuers
and
waters
,
&
from
the
Gothes
and
Danes
with
an
arme
of
the
sea
Occean
:
which
sea
,
when
it
is
departed
,
the
lesse
Sclauia
endeth
at
the
cliffe
thereof
.
And
this
region
beareth
well
corne
and
fruite
:
and
is
moyst
with
riuers
and
ponds
.
Therin
is
much
wood
and
pasture
,
and
milke
&
hony
.
The
men
be
strong
of
body
,
earth
tillers
and
fishers
,
and
more
deuout
to
God
,
and
more
peaceable
to
neighbors
,
than
those
that
dwell
in
the
more
Sclauia
.
And
that
for
medling
and
company
that
they
haue
all
daye
with
the
Germaines
,
as
Herodotus
saith
.
Sclauonia
.
¶
Of
Sparta
.
chap.
143.
SParta
is
a
Region
besides
Grecia
,
and
is
called
Lacedemonia
by
another
name
,
of
one
Lacedemon
the
sonne
of
Semele
.
Looke
de
Lacedemonia
in
litera
L.
The
men
be
called
Lacedemones
and
Spartian
also
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
.
9.
¶
Of
Seres
.
chap.
144.
SEret
is
a
prouince
in
the
East
,
&
hath
that
name
of
a
town
that
is
called
Seres
.
There
cotton
is
gathered
of
trées
,
&
silke
is
made
of
that
cotton
.
The
Poet
syenketh
of
men
of
that
land
and
saith
.
Ignoti
facie
,
sed
not
vellere
Seres
.
(
[
](A05237-e193240-b)*
*
Addition
.
Seres
,
a
people
in
Asia
,
hauing
great
plentie
of
silke
,
first
increased
of
the
silke
worme
,
called
Bombax
,
and
also
much
cotten
wooll
called
Bombazi
.
In
the
olde
copie
,
Ignoti
facie
,
voce
fere
mille
Seres
.
¶
Of
Selandia
.
chap.
145.
SEland
is
a
land
by
the
sea
side
,
compassed
about
with
riuers
and
armes
of
the
sea
,
as
it
were
an
Iland
.
And
hath
Holland
in
the
East
side
,
and
Flaunders
in
the
South
,
and
Occean
in
the
West
,
&
Britaine
in
the
North.
And
are
manye
Ilands
departed
a
sunder
with
armes
of
the
sea
,
and
those
Ilands
be
compassed
about
with
strong
heapes
of
grauell
,
and
quarries
,
and
so
warded
and
defended
against
waues
and
strength
of
the
sea
.
The
soile
of
those
lands
beare
wel
corne
and
is
bare
of
trées
,
for
because
of
saltnesse
of
the
sea
,
trées
may
not
haue
déepe
mores
and
rootes
,
and
therefore
when
they
be
set
and
planted
,
they
faile
&
drye
anone
.
Seland
is
full
of
men
and
people
and
of
riches
.
The
men
be
of
great
stature
,
strong
of
body
,
and
bolde
of
heart
,
denout
in
Gods
seruice
,
easie
and
softe
among
themselues
,
beneficiall
to
many
,
&
greuous
to
no
men
,
but
when
they
must
néedes
withstand
wrongfull
risers
of
enemies
.
(
[
](A05237-e193360-b)*
*
Addition
Zeland
is
next
adioyning
to
England
,
ouer
against
Ipswich
.
Brill
,
Dort
,
&
Midelbrough
,
are
their
chiefest
holds
,
strongly
fenced
with
the
sea
.
)
¶
Of
Semigallia
.
chap.
146.
SEmigallia
,
is
a
lyttle
prouince
beyond
the
sea
Balticum
,
beside
Cilica
and
Liuonia
,
in
the
low
Asta
,
&
hath
that
name
,
for
Gallache
dwelled
therein
,
meddeled
with
men
of
that
lande
,
and
so
they
are
called
Semegalli
,
as
it
were
halfe
Gallis
:
For
they
come
of
the
Gallis
,
and
of
men
of
the
lande
.
The
lande
is
good
,
and
beareth
well
corne
,
and
is
rich
of
Pasture
and
of
méedes
.
But
the
men
be
straunge
and
vnséemelye
,
and
sharpe
and
cruell
.
¶
Of
Gallia
Senonensis
.
Chap.
147.
GAllis
senonensis
,
is
a
Prouince
of
French-men
,
and
hath
Germania
Treuerensis
,
in
the
East
side
:
in
the
South
,
the
oner
Burgoyne
,
and
the
Mountaines
Pennsnes
:
in
the
West
,
the
part
of
Fraunce
,
that
is
called
,
Gallia
Engdunēsis
in
the
North
,
Gallia
Belgica
.
The
land
beareth
wel
corne
,
fruit
,
and
vines
also
.
Therin
be
diuers
wels
,
riuers
and
streames
.
These
Galli
Senones
were
sometime
called
Zenones
:
for
they
receiued
freely
into
harborow
.
Afterward
that
Z.
was
chaunged
into
the
letter
S.
and
called
Senonens
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
Libro
.
9.
And
had
that
name
of
the
Citie
Senonensis
,
that
is
theyr
chiefe
Citie
.
The
land
is
full
of
people
,
and
hath
manye
Cities
,
and
manye
strong
walled
fownes
,
and
a
riuer
runneth
thereby
that
is
called
Serana
.
Addition
Senones
,
a
people
in
Fraunce
.
¶
Of
Siria
,
chap.
148.
SIria
hath
the
name
of
Sirus
,
Abrahams
neuely
,
got
on
Cethura
,
as
Isidore
saieth
libro
.
9.
&
15.
This
lande
endeth
at
the
riuer
Eusrates
in
the
East
side
:
and
at
the
great
sea
and
Egipt
,
in
the
West
side
:
and
stretcheth
from
,
the
North
to
Armenia
and
Cappadocia
:
and
from
the
South
to
the
sea
Arabicum
,
as
he
,
saith
.
The
space
thereof
stretcheth
in
great
length
,
and
is
more
narrowe
and
straight
in
bredth
,
and
containeth
manye
prouinces
,
as
Comagines
,
Fenicia
,
&
Iudea
is
a
part
thereof
,
besides
Saracens
,
Nabathes
.
And
it
is
a
region
most
full
of
people
,
and
most
plentifull
of
corne
&
fruite
,
neate
,
shéepe
and
great
horses
,
Asses
,
and
Camells
,
and
is
most
rich
of
waze
and
swéete
spicerie
,
and
of
metall
,
most
strong
with
cities
&
castles
,
moyst
with
most
noble
riuers
,
lakes
,
&
pondes
,
and
hath
noble
hauens
of
the
sea
,
namely
in
Palestines
,
Maritimie
and
Fenicis
.
The
men
be
sterne
and
great
warriours
,
and
occupie
in
diuers
countreyes
and
lands
with
diuers
chaffer
and
merchaundises
:
therein
be
diuers
Nations
,
the
which
as
they
differ
in
faces
,
so
they
varie
in
language
,
minde
,
and
manners
,
of
the
which
,
some
dwell
,
in
Desart
,
as
Nabathei
and
Saraceni
:
some
dwell
in
mountaynes
,
and
some
in
woodes
,
and
greaues
,
of
the
which
there
are
full
many
,
among
the
nations
of
those
Regions
and
lands
,
as
Herodotus
telleth
.
(
[
](A05237-e193660-b)*
*
Addition
.
Siria
,
a
great
Realme
in
Asia
,
which
hath
on
the
East
,
the
riuer
Euphrates
on
the
West
,
the
middle
sea
,
&
the
Realme
of
Aegypt
:
on
the
North
,
Cilicia
and
Cappadocia
:
on
the
South
,
Arabia
.
Syria
,
called
also
Assyria
,
a
great
Countrey
in
the
East
,
hauing
on
the
North
part
,
Armenia
:
on
the
West
,
Mesopotamia
:
on
the
South
,
Susiana
:
on
the
East
,
Media
.
It
also
containeth
,
Phoenicia
,
Palestina
,
and
Babilonia
.
¶
Of
Sichima
.
cap.
149.
SIchima
,
is
a
little
lande
in
Samaria
in
the
middes
betwéene
Iudea
&
Galilea
:
and
hath
the
name
of
Sichem
the
sonne
of
Emor
,
that
builded
therein
a
citie
that
was
called
Sichem
that
now
is
named
,
Neopolis
.
(
Neapolis
.
There
are
three
cities
of
this
name
,
one
in
Naples
,
one
in
Affrike
,
and
the
other
in
Caris
.
)
And
the
Countrey
thereabout
is
called
Sichima
,
as
Isidore
saith
libro
.
15.
Ierome
saith
super
Genesis
.
18.
This
was
the
portion
of
that
land
,
that
Iacob
gaue
to
his
sonne
Ioseph
ouer
the
lot
.
And
so
that
land
was
in
the
linage
of
Ephraim
,
and
there
Ioseph
was
buried
,
and
there
his
tombe
is
shewed
vnto
this
daye
,
as
Ier.
saith
.
Iacob
got
that
land
,
&
bought
it
with
money
gotten
with
great
trauel
,
and
gaue
therefore
an
hundred
Lambes
,
as
it
is
said
Genesis
24.
Ier.
saieth
,
that
for
that
trauell
Iacob
sayd
,
that
he
tooke
that
land
out
of
the
Amorteis
hand
,
with
bowe
and
with
sword
.
There
nigh
was
Terebintus
a
trée
,
vnder
the
which
Iacob
bid
the
mawnets
of
his
sonnes
.
And
then
he
went
vp
out
of
Sichima
into
Lusa
,
that
is
called
Bethel
.
Also
as
it
is
saide
Genesis
25.
In
this
place
Iosephs
bretheren
fedde
and
kept
flockes
:
but
when
Ioseph
cought
them
,
he
found
them
not
in
Sichem
,
but
in
Dotaym
:
where
they
spoyled
him
,
and
solde
him
to
Aegyptians
.
And
afterwade
Abimelech
the
sonne
of
Ieroboal
,
destroyed
Sichima
,
and
slew
the
men
that
dwelled
ther
,
and
sowed
salte
in
the
Countrey
about
,
as
it
is
sayd
Iudie.
10.
In
this
field
was
Iacobs
well
,
by
the
which
our
Lorde
rested
,
when
he
was
wearie
of
the
waye
,
and
badde
the
woman
giue
him
drinke
of
the
water
of
the
Well
,
as
it
is
sayde
Iohn
.
4.
This
place
is
most
fertile
,
and
wonderfull
merry
and
most
stedfast
.
OF
Scithia
.
chap.
150.
SCithia
is
the
greatest
Region
,
and
the
ouer
part
thereof
is
in
Asia
,
and
the
neather
in
Europa
.
And
this
neather
part
beginneth
at
the
marreis
Meotides
,
and
stretcheth
betwéene
the
riuer
Danubius
and
the
North
Occean
to
Germania
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
15.
The
first
parte
thereof
is
Alania
,
them
Meotides
Paludes
,
then
Gothia
,
Dacia
,
Rhetia
,
the
Germania
,
where
Sweues
dwell
,
and
occupye
a
greate
deale
thereof
,
as
hée
sayeth
.
In
Scithia
bée
many
regions
and
landes
●
some
thereof
bée
rich
,
and
some
bée
inhavitable
,
and
no
men
dwell
therein
.
For
in
many
places
is
much
golde
and
precious
stones
,
but
for
great
griphons
men
come
there
but
seld
.
There
is
best
Smaragdus
and
most
pure
christall
,
as
he
saith
,
Ther
in
many
places
in
Scithia
be
many
men
,
wonderfullye
shapen
,
and
greate
wilde
beasts
,
as
Linces
,
Tygers
,
and
most
cruell
Beares
and
Lions
,
and
namely
in
the
desarts
and
regions
of
Hircana
.
Looke
before
de
Hircanis
.
(
[
](A05237-e194060-b)*
*
Addition
.
Scythia
,
a
greate
Countrie
,
nowe
vnder
the
dominition
of
the
great
Cane
of
Cathaie
,
a
sauage
and
wilde
people
.
)
Of
Sicionia
,
chap.
151.
SIcionia
had
that
name
in
olde
time
of
Sicion
the
King
,
by
his
name
it
was
called
the
kingdome
of
Sicionia
.
Archas
the
sonne
of
Iupiter
and
of
Calissa
,
after
hée
had
subdued
Pelasgis
to
his
ob●isaunce
,
hée
called
that
kingdome
Archathadia
by
his
owne
name
.
Archadia
that
is
called
Sicionia
,
Abeston
,
astone
that
beeing
kindled
,
doth
neuer
quench
.
is
the
bosome
of
Archaia
,
as
it
were
set
betwéene
the
seas
Egeum
,
and
Ionium
,
and
hath
a
greate
riuer
keimantum
,
&
bréedeth
Abiton
a
stone
that
,
neuer
quencheth
,
if
it
be
once
kindeled
.
There
be
gendered
most
whife
Merules
mau
●●●
as
Isidore
sayth
,
li.
15.
(
[
](A05237-e194250-b)*
*
Addition
.
Sugonia
,
a
citie
in
Achaia
,
not
farre
from
Corinth
,
called
nowe
Clarencia
,
where
is
great
abundance
of
mettall
.
)
Of
Sicilia
,
chap.
152.
Sicilia
was
sometime
called
Scicania
,
&
had
that
name
of
Sicanus
the
king
,
and
was
afterward
called
Sicilia
,
&
had
that
name
of
Siculus
the
brother
of
Italus
:
and
this
land
was
in
old
time
called
Trinacria
,
for
thrée
furlongs
that
be
there
,
&
be
called
Pelorum
,
Patheum
,
&
Libeum
,
for
Trinacria
is
Grée●e
,
and
is
to
saye
,
three
square
,
for
it
is
diuided
thrée
squares
.
This
land
is
departed
from
Italy
with
a
little
sea
,
&
is
afore
the
sea
Affricum
.
The
land
beareth
well
fruit
&
is
rich
of
gold
,
and
full
of
dens
,
chins
,
and
caues
,
&
is
ful
of
wind
and
of
brimstone
.
And
ther
burneth
the
heat
of
the
mount
Ethna
.
In
the
sea
therof
is
Scilia
&
Caribdis
,
in
which
shiue
be
swallowed
,
or
sinke
,
or
be
broken
.
This
was
the
country
of
Ciclopes
,
&
afterward
nourisher
of
Tyrants
:
And
it
beareth
well
,
corne
,
and
is
eared
&
sowen
with
séed
first
of
all
lands
:
The
chiefe
citie
thereof
is
Siracusa
:
there
is
a
wel
Aracusa
,
and
the
riuer
Albius
,
that
nourisheth
horse
:
Therein
was
first
found
the
Iland
of
Comedia
.
In
the
riuer
of
Agath
in
Sicilia
was
the
stone
Achates
first
found
:
And
in
the
sea
of
Sicilia
is
white
corall
ingendered
,
and
salt
that
is
called
Agrigentine
,
a
wonderfull
manner
salt
:
for
it
melteth
in
fire
&
sparkleth
in
water
:
al
this
lande
about
conteineth
the
space
of
three
thousand
furlongs
.
Also
Salustius
saith
,
that
Sicilia
ioyned
to
Italy
somtime
:
but
the
space
that
now
is
betwéene
,
was
broken
&
consumed
with
strength
of
the
sea
.
Huc
vsque
Isi.
lib.
25.
ca
,
de
Insulis
:
ther
al
these
forsayd
things
be
rehearsed
,
&
Plinius
telleth
the
same
.
(
[
](A05237-e194480-b)*
*
Addition
Sicilia
a
noble
I
le
,
first
called
Trinacria
.
afterward
Sicania
,
&
at
the
last
Sicilia
,
it
is
in
forme
3.
cornard
,
&
therefore
hath
the
name
of
Trinacria
:
the
one
corner
called
Pachinus
,
extendeth
toward
the
part
of
Gréece
,
which
was
called
Peleponensius
,
now
Morea
:
the
second
corner
called
Pelorus
lieth
toward
Italy
:
the
third
called
Lilyhens
,
it
extedeth
toward
Affrica
,
of
the
which
Pelarus
,
excéedeth
in
the
temperance
of
the
earth
,
for
with
no
wet
there
,
may
be
any
nure
:
nor
by
any
drieth
dust
.
This
I
le
containeth
in
circuite
(
as
Solinus
writeth
,
(
3000.
furlongs
which
is
of
Italian
miles
.373
.
as
Diodorus
Syculus
writeth
.4360
.
But
Plinius
sayth
,
that
the
thrée
corners
be
distant
from
Pelorus
,
to
Pachinus
by
land
.165
.
miles
:
from
thence
to
Lilybeum
.200
.
miles
:
from
thence
to
Pelorus
170.
miles
,
and
sayth
also
,
that
Agrippa
affirmed
it
,
to
bée
in
circuit
.618
.
miles
,
which
doe
not
agrée
with
Solinus
nor
Diodorus
,
which
may
happen
to
be
by
the
diuersitie
of
furlongs
called
sir
Latine
Stadia
.
The
fertilitye
of
this
Ile
in
all
graine
,
beautie
of
medowes
,
delicatenesse
of
waters
colde
and
hot
,
mountaines
and
caues
myraculous
,
and
other
things
ther
excéeding
notable
,
many
Authours
haue
written
and
wondered
at
,
both
Gréekes
,
and
Latines
.
D.
Cooper
in
Thesaurus
.
Of
Sirtes
.
chap.
153.
AS
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
14.
Sirtes
bée
places
in
the
sea
full
of
grauell
,
and
hath
that
name
of
drawing
.
For
Salustius
sayth
,
it
draweth
therto
all
thing
.
For
Siren
is
Gréeke
,
and
is
to
vnderstande
,
draught
or
drawing
.
And
such
drawing
maketh
the
ground
and
the
sea
vneuen
.
In
some
place
déepe
,
and
in
another
place
shallowe
:
and
therefore
it
is
perillous
to
passe
that
waye
.
Sirtes
that
induce
such
perill
,
are
by
the
Sea
of
Aegypt
,
and
are
meddeled
therwith
in
many
places
,
as
he
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e194770-b)*
*
Addition
.
Syrtes
are
those
which
we
call
quick
sands
,
whose
bottomes
are
ful
of
springs
,
but
of
a
meruailous
depth
,
that
shippes
lighting
thereon
,
without
a
quicke
floud
,
doe
sinke
out
of
sight
,
or
vtterlye
perish
.
Of
Scotia
.
chap.
154.
THe
land
Scotia
hath
the
name
of
Scotis
,
that
dwell
therein
,
and
is
a
long
stretching
Countrye
,
as
it
were
furlong
in
the
Ilande
of
Britaine
:
and
is
departed
from
North
Englande
with
riuers
and
armes
of
the
Sea
,
and
is
closed
about
with
the
Occean
in
either
side
:
and
is
also
departed
from
Ireland
with
the
sea
Occean
and
the
same
nation
that
was
sometime
first
in
Ireland
,
and
all
according
thereto
in
tongue
,
in
manners
,
and
in
kinde
.
The
men
are
light
of
heart
,
fierce
and
couragious
on
their
enimyes
.
They
loue
nigh
as
well
death
as
thraldome
,
and
they
account
it
for
slouth
to
die
in
bed
,
and
a
great
worship
and
vertue
to
die
in
a
field
fighting
against
enimies
:
The
men
bée
of
scarce
liuing
,
and
many
suffer
hunger
long
time
,
and
eate
seld
before
the
Sunne
going
downe
,
and
vse
flesh
,
milke
meats
,
fish
,
&
fruits
,
more
then
Britons
:
and
vse
to
eate
the
lesse
bread
,
and
though
the
men
bée
séemelye
though
of
figure
and
of
shape
,
and
faire
of
face
generally
by
kinde
,
yet
their
owne
Scottish
clothing
disfigure
them
full
muth
.
And
Scots
be
sayd
in
their
owne
tongue
of
bodies
painted
,
as
it
were
cut
and
slit
:
For
in
olde
time
they
were
marked
with
diuers
figures
and
shapes
in
their
flesh
and
skinne
,
made
with
yron
pricks
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
9.
cap.
de
Vocabilis
gentium
.
And
because
of
meddeling
with
English
men
,
many
of
them
haue
chaunged
the
old
manners
of
Scots
into
better
manners
for
the
more
parte
,
but
the
wilde
Scots
and
Irish
account
greate
worshippe
to
follow
their
forefathers
in
clothing
,
in
tongue
,
and
in
liuing
,
and
in
other
manner
dooing
:
And
despise
some
deale
the
vsages
of
other
men
,
in
:
comparison
to
their
owne
vsage
.
And
so
each
laboureth
to
be
aboue
,
they
detract
and
blame
all
other
,
and
enuye
all
other
:
they
deriue
all
other
,
and
blame
all
other
mens
manners
,
they
be
not
ashamed
to
lye
:
and
they
repeite
no
man
,
of
what
nation
,
bloud
,
or
puissaunce
so
euer
hée
bée
,
to
be
hardie
and
valiant
but
themselues
,
they
delight
in
their
owne
:
they
loue
not
peace
.
In
that
land
is
plenteous
ground
,
merry
woodes
,
moist
riuers
and
welles
,
many
flockes
of
beastes
.
There
be
earth
tillers
for
quantity
of
the
place
inow
:
and
is
not
unequall
to
the
land
of
Britaine
,
as
Herodotus
saith
.
And
is
a
sage
insearcher
of
the
worlde
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
Looke
before
in
Hibernia
in
litiera
H.
There
Isidore
saith
the
same
of
Ireland
,
in
many
things
.
(
[
](A05237-e194930-b)*
*
Addition
.
Scotia
,
Scotland
,
the
part
of
Britania
from
the
Riuer
of
Twéede
to
Catanes
:
Scot
,
Scots
,
or
Scottish
men
,
of
whome
Saint
Hierome
writeth
in
this
wise
:
Quid
loqua●
de
caeteris
nationibus
,
quum
ipse
adolescen
tulus
in
Gallia
viderim
Scotos
,
gentem
Britanuicam
humanis
vesci
carnibus
,
&
quum
per
syluas
porcorium
greges
,
&
armentorum
,
pecudumque
reperiant
,
pastorum
nates
,
&
foeminarum
papillas
solere
abscindere
,
&
has
solas
ciborum
delitias
arbitrari
?
What
shall
I
speak
of
other
nations
,
since
that
when
I
was
a
boye
,
I
sawe
in
Fraunce
,
Scots
,
&
people
of
Britaine
,
cut
mans
flesh
,
and
when
they
found
in
the
forrests
heards
of
Swine
,
beasts
,
and
cattell
,
they
would
cut
off
the
buttockes
of
the
baies
which
kept
them
,
and
also
the
womens
paps
,
and
tooke
that
to
be
the
most
daintie
and
delicate
meate
.
Notwithstanding
the
Scottes
were
in
S.
Hieromes
time
,
which
is
néere
1195.
yeares
past
,
after
the
computation
in
Lanquet
,
so
rude
a
people
.
It
seemeth
although
they
be
not
all
come
home
to
constancie
,
yet
are
they
now
abhorrours
of
such
humans
spoile
,
and
tractable
inough
with
good
gouernement
.
)
Of
Suecia
.
chap.
155.
SVecia
is
a
region
of
the
nether
Scithia
in
Europa
,
thereof
all
Gathia
hath
now
the
name
,
that
is
the
greatest
region
of
the
kingdome
of
Dance
&
of
the
Norwaies
,
&
the
sea
Balticum
is
in
the
East
side
:
and
the
British
occean
in
the
West
:
and
the
hils
of
Norway
and
people
,
in
the
North
:
and
ioyneth
to
Denmark
Southward
,
&
endeth
ther.
Suecia
is
called
Gothia
also
:
and
is
good
ground
,
and
beareth
well
corne
,
&
hath
no
vines
,
but
in
great
plenty
of
pasture
,
&
of
mettall
,
it
recompenseth
the
other
defalts
.
For
beside
many
manner
riches
that
it
hath
of
the
sea
,
it
passeth
manye
other
Regions
and
landes
,
in
beasts
wilde
and
tame
,
in
siluer
Oare
,
and
in
many
other
riches
.
The
men
bée
full
strong
,
theyr
might
of
chiualrye
daunted
long
time
the
most
deale
nigh
of
Affrica
and
Europa
.
And
in
greate
Alexanders
time
,
the
greate
hardinesse
of
Gréekes
dreaded
to
aduenture
vpon
them
.
Also
the
greate
might
of
Iulius
Caesar
ouercame
French
men
,
Almaines
,
and
Britones
,
but
hée
dreaded
to
fight
with
Danes
,
Gothes
,
Norwaies
,
and
other
men
of
the
North
,
as
the
Writers
of
Storyes
●ell
both
of
Gréekes
and
of
Romanes
,
so
whose
wordes
sayth
maye
and
ought
to
bée
giuen
,
in
such
thinges
as
are
not
against
our
religion
,
faith
,
nor
reason
as
Hierome
sayeth
:
It
is
worthy
(
saith
he
)
so
beléeue
Stories
and
writings
of
Poets
and
of
Writers
,
if
theyr
relation
be
not
against
the
faith
,
and
good
conditions
&
manners
,
neither
contrarie
to
the
truth
that
is
known
.
Of
these
men
came
Amayones
,
women
of
womennes
lande
,
as
Orosius
sayth
,
and
Isidore
libro
.
15.
(
[
](A05237-e195110-b)*
*
Addition
.
Swises
,
a
people
verye
fierce
,
the
chiefe
Citie
is
Tigure
,
first
built
by
the
Sweues
,
the
yeares
before
Christ
.
1744.
)
Of
Scondia
.
cap.
156.
SCondia
,
Schondania
,
or
Scondenmarchia
,
This
chapter
is
added
.
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
faire
Dania
,
or
faire
Denmarke
,
Plinye
nameth
it
Scandia
.
It
was
named
Scondia
,
by
reson
of
the
fairenesse
and
fruitfulnesse
thereof
,
replenished
with
fresh
riuers
,
hauens
,
mart
townes
,
fish
,
beasts
,
golde
,
siluer
,
copper
,
&
lead
.
It
is
supposed
that
the
olde
Gréek●
and
Latines
knew
of
this
,
for
that
they
held
opinion
,
in
the
North
parts
the
cold
Zone
or
clime
was
condempned
to
perpetuall
Snowe
,
intollerable
to
all
liuing
creatures
,
the
Germanes
,
and
these
people
now
va●●t
the
king
of
Denmark
did
vse
stra●●ke
togethers
.
Of
suenia
.
chap.
157.
SVenia
is
a
Prouince
of
Germania
,
in
Europa
.
The
men
thereof
were
wont
to
haue
most
Lordshippe
in
Germania
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
.
15.
and
sayeth
the
same
.3
.
Cap.
de
Vocabilis
Gentium
libro
.
9.
The
Sweues
,
sayth
he
,
be
parted
of
Germanes
in
the
ende
of
the
North.
Of
them
Lucanus
speaketh
and
sayeth
,
Fundit
ab
extremo
slauos
aquilone
Sueuos
.
That
is
to
saye
,
that
the
Sweues
with
yelow
haire
come
of
the
vttermost
North.
And
many
men
supposed
,
that
in
their
lande
were
sometime
an
hundered
townes
,
and
much
people
,
and
the
men
bée
called
Sweui
:
and
haue
that
name
of
a
mount
that
is
called
Sueuie
,
which
standeth
in
the
entering
of
Germania
.
And
those
men
dwelled
first
in
the
Countrye
about
that
mount
as
hée
sayeth
.
Also
as
he
saith
,
this
Countrie
hath
Danubius
and
Bauaria
in
the
East
side
,
and
the
Rine
and
Alsacia
in
the
West
,
and
high
mountaines
called
Alpes
,
and
Italy
in
the
South
,
and
Franconia
and
the
neather
Germania
in
the
North.
And
Sueuia
is
double
:
the
neather
stretcheth
toward
the
Rine
,
and
the
ouer
towarde
high
mountaines
Alpes
,
and
the
Riuer
Danubius
.
Either
is
good
lande
at
best
,
and
beareth
good
corne
and
Wine
in
many
places
,
and
hath
most
strong
Cities
,
Castles
,
and
townes
:
and
also
plains
and
mountaines
,
riuers
,
and
streames
,
&
many
woods
and
hearbes
:
and
much
pasture
and
many
shéepe
,
and
other
beasts
:
and
about
the
mountaines
,
yron
and
siluer
,
and
other
mettalls
bée
found
.
The
men
be
many
and
full
strong
,
bolde
and
hardye
,
and
good
warriours
,
high
of
body
,
with
yeolowe
haire
,
seemely
and
fayre
of
face
.
(
[
](A05237-e195370-b)*
*
Addition
.
Sueuia
,
the
chiefe
countrie
of
Germanie
,
in
fertilitye
,
wholesomenesse
,
and
beautifull
personages
.
It
hath
on
the
East
Bauiere
:
on
the
West
Halsaite
,
and
the
riuer
of
Rhene
:
on
the
South
the
mountaines
Alpes
:
on
the
North
Frankland
.
It
was
somtime
called
Alemania
,
wherof
all
Germany
was
called
Almaine
:
In
Dutch
it
is
now
called
Swaue
.
)
Of
Tanatos
,
chap.
157.
TAnatos
is
a
little
Iland
of
Occean
,
&
is
departed
from
Britaine
with
a
little
arme
of
the
sea
,
and
hath
wheat
fields
and
noble
ground
,
and
is
called
Tanatos
,
and
hath
that
name
of
death
of
Serpents
.
For
the
earth
of
that
land
carried
into
any
countrye
of
the
worlde
slayeth
Serpents
foorthwith
:
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
14.
(
[
](A05237-e195470-b)*
*
Addition
.
This
is
supposed
to
be
the
Ile
of
Tenet
in
Kent
,
which
is
for
the
bignesse
,
very
fertill
and
good
land
.
)
Of
Trapobana
.
chap.
158.
TRapobana
is
an
Ilande
of
Inde
toward
the
South
,
out
of
that
side
,
the
Indish
occean
beginneth
.
The
land
stretcheth
seauentie
mile
and
fiftie
paces
in
length
,
&
foure
store
and
fiftye
thousande
furlongs
in
breadth
.
And
a
riuer
runneth
there
through
,
and
is
full
of
Margarites
and
of
precious
stones
.
And
some
parte
thereof
is
full
of
Elephants
and
of
other
beasts
,
and
men
dwell-in
some
part
thereof
.
In
this
lande
men
saye
be
two
Summers
,
&
two
winters
in
one
yeare
:
and
flowres
spring
there
twice
in
a
yere
.
And
it
is
the
profitablest
Ilande
of
Inde
,
and
springeth
alway
.
The
leaues
bée
alway
gréene
and
fade
neuer
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
lib.
14.
Addition
.
Taprobane
,
Addition
an
Ile
in
the
Indian
sea
,
and
was
of
some
dide
Writers
supposed
to
be
in
the
contrarie
part
of
the
worlde
against
vs
,
and
therefore
they
called
it
an
other
worlde
:
It
lieth
in
the
point
betweene
East
&
West
,
the
quantity
thereof
is
diuersly
described
by
sūndry
authore
.
For
Strabo
writeth
that
it
is
in
length
eight
thousande
furlongs
,
which
is
a
thousand
miles
.
Plinius
,
Martianus
,
and
Solinus
,
do
affirme
it
to
be
in
length
seuen
thousand
furlongs
,
which
is
eight
hundred
lxxv
.
miles
,
in
breadth
.5000
.
furlongs
,
which
is
625.
miles
:
part
of
it
extendeth
beyond
the
Equinoctial
line
,
more
south
,
and
hath
on
the
Northeast
the
lesse
Indie
.
It
is
nowe
called
Samotra
,
and
is
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
great
Cam
,
and
is
gouerned
by
foure
Kings
,
in
an
exquisite
forme
of
iustice
,
notwithstanding
that
the
people
be
Idolaters
:
They
hunt
Tygres
,
Elephants
,
and
Panthers
,
of
the
which
there
is
great
plentie
.
Also
there
be
found
Carbuncles
,
Saphires
,
Iacincts
,
Topaces
,
Rubies
,
&
Granates
,
in
great
numbers
.
There
groweth
Sinamome
,
Canel
,
Beniamine
,
and
other
swéete
trées
,
in
great
abundaunce
.
And
they
haue
money
of
golde
,
siluer
,
&
brasse
,
of
the
same
waight
and
value
,
that
the
auncient
coine
of
the
Romanes
was
.
There
is
also
found
great
plentie
of
orient
pearles
.
Of
Thracia
.
chap.
159.
THracia
is
a
prouince
in
Grecia
.
Tiras
the
son
of
Iaphet
came
thether
,
&
called
that
land
Thracia
by
his
owne
name
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
li.
14.
Other
men
meane
,
that
Thracia
hath
that
name
of
cruelnesse
of
men
that
dwelled
therein
.
The
Citie
Constantinople
is
afore
this
land
in
the
East
side
of
the
sea
Propontis
:
and
is
towarde
Histre
in
the
North
side
,
and
stretcheth
to
the
sea
Egeum
in
the
South
,
and
hath
Macedonia
in
the
West
.
Many
diuers
Nations
dwelled
therein
sometime
,
as
Massagete
,
Sarmate
,
and
Scithe
,
&
many
other
.
The
land
is
wide
and
large
:
and
therefore
many
Nations
might
be
conteined
therin
.
The
riuer
Hebrum
springeth
&
runneth
in
Thracia
,
and
by
many
strange
nations
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
li.
14.
(
[
](A05237-e195740-b)*
*
Addition
.
Thrace
,
a
region
in
Europa
,
on
the
North
it
is
bounded
with
the
land
Mysia
:
on
the
East
with
the
higher
:
on
the
South
with
the
sea
Aegum
:
on
the
West
with
Bosphorus
,
Thracius
,
and
Propontis
.
Therein
is
the
citie
of
Constantinople
,
sometime
called
Bizantium
.
)
Of
Traconitida
.
cap.
160.
TRaconitida
is
a
region
in
Iudea
,
ouer
the
which
raigned
Herodes
brother
Philip.
For
all
the
Kingdome
of
the
Hebrewes
was
departed
in
foure
,
and
each
of
the
foure
was
called
Tetrarchia
.
And
the
Prince
and
the
king
of
such
a
parte
was
called
Tetrarcha
.
The
first
of
those
foure
was
Galilea
:
Herodes
was
Prince
and
king
thereof
.
The
second
&
the
third
was
Ituria
and
the
region
Traconitida
:
ouer
that
was
Philip
Tetrarcha
of
either
region
.
The
fourth
Region
was
Abilina
:
Ouer
this
Countrie
raigned
Lisanias
,
the
brother
of
Herode
&
of
Philip
.
The
land
of
Iewes
was
departed
in
so
manye
particular
principates
by
the
Romanes
,
to
subdue
the
pride
of
the
Iewes
,
Luke
.
3.
as
the
Glose
sayth
super
Luc.
super
illum
locum
:
Tetrarcha
autem
Philippo
Iturie
,
&
Traconitides
regionis
,
&c.
(
[
](A05237-e195860-b)*
*
Addition
.
Trachonites
,
a
Countrie
in
Syria
,
ioyning
vnto
Arabia
.
)
Of
Thessalia
.
chap.
161.
THessalia
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
libro
.
15.
is
a
Prouince
of
Grecia
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Thessalus
the
king
,
and
ioyneth
on
the
south
side
to
Macedonia
.
In
Thessalia
be
many
riuers
,
&
therein
be
many
towns
,
the
chiefe
therof
is
called
Thessalonica
.
There
is
also
the
mount
Pernassus
,
that
was
sometime
hallowed
to
Apollo
,
&
Thessalia
was
the
country
of
Achilles
,
and
thence
came
the
Laphites
.
And
it
is
said
of
them
,
that
they
brake
first
horses
with
Bridles
,
and
sate
on
their
backes
,
and
séemed
one
body
horse
&
man
.
Therefore
knights
of
Thessalia
were
scined
to
be
Centauri
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
lib.
11.
cap.
de
Portentis
:
In
Thessalia
were
first
found
shillings
of
golde
,
and
crafte
and
vse
of
breaking
of
horses
:
as
Isidore
saieth
,
libro
.
15.
And
farther
bée
sayth
,
lib.
4.
that
in
Moses
time
tell
a
greate
floud
in
Thessalia
,
that
destroyed
the
more
deale
of
the
people
of
that
lande
:
And
a
fewe
were
saved
by
succour
of
the
mountaines
,
and
namely
in
mount
Parnassus
:
about
the
which
mount
Deucalion
reigned
that
time
:
And
such
as
fledde
vnto
him
in
shippes
he
receiued
,
and
in
the
toppe
of
the
hill
Pernassus
he
nourished
and
cherished
them
.
Wherefore
the
Greekes
fables
feigned
,
that
Deucation
should
restore
mankinde
of
stones
,
as
he
affirmeth
there
.
(
[
](A05237-e196020-b)*
*
Addition
Thessalia
a
region
in
Gréece
,
called
also
Aemonia
,
sometime
Pandora
,
somtime
Pyrthea
,
of
some
Pelasgia
:
of
Homer
,
Argopelasgicon
.
It
is
inuironed
with
foure
greate
and
famous
Hilles
,
on
the
East
with
the
mountaynes
of
Pelion
and
Ossa
:
on
the
North
with
Olympus
:
on
the
West
with
Pindus
:
on
the
South
Othris
.
It
marcheth
on
Macedonia
on
the
East
.
The
people
were
valiant
men
on
horsebacke
,
and
inumerble
in
battaile
,
as
Polihius
writeth
,
but
verye
vniust
of
theyr
promise
.
The
women
there
being
wonderfull
witches
,
tranformed
men
into
the
shape
or
forme
of
beasts
.
)
Of
Tenedos
.
cha.
162.
TEnedos
is
an
Iland
of
Grecia
,
one
of
the
Ciclades
in
the
North
side
.
Wherin
is
the
citie
of
Thene
builded
.
And
the
land
hath
that
name
of
that
city
.
For
one
Thenes
a
young
man
was
defamed
,
that
he
should
haue
had
to
doe
with
his
stepmother
,
which
fled
vnto
the
Iland
,
wherin
he
found
none
to
fill
it
:
and
he
gaue
to
the
citie
that
hée
there
builded
,
&
to
the
Iland
his
owne
name
.
(
[
](A05237-e196170-b)*
*
Addition
.
Tenedos
,
an
Ile
in
the
sea
Aegenum
,
betwéen
Mytilene
&
Hellespont
,
not
farre
from
Troia
.
)
Of
Thile
iusula
.
chap.
163.
THile
is
the
last
Iland
of
Occean
betwéene
the
North
countrey
&
South
,
sixe
daies
sailing
beyond
Britaine
:
and
hath
the
name
of
the
Sun
,
for
there
the
Sunne
stinteth
in
Summer
,
when
the
dayes
begin
to
shorten
.
And
no
daye
is
there
beyond
.
Therfore
the
sea
thereof
is
slowly
froze
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
lib.
14.
And
Plinius
sayth
,
that
the
place
is
vninhabitable
:
for
in
Summer
nothing
may
there
grow
for
great
burning
heat
,
nor
in
winter
for
freesing
colde
.
For
from
the
euennesse
of
the
day
&
night
in
March
,
when
the
Sunne
is
in
Ariese
,
vnto
euennesse
of
the
day
and
night
in
Haruest
,
when
the
Sunne
is
in
Libra
,
the
Sunne
forsaketh
not
that
Ilande
:
And
from
that
time
to
the
euennesse
of
the
day
&
night
,
againe
in
March
,
the
sunne
commeth
not
there
:
and
so
there
halfe
the
yeare
is
day
,
and
halfe
night
,
as
he
saith
in
cap.
de
insulis
.
lib.
14.
&
de
solstitijs
,
li.
2.
Also
Beda
saith
the
same
,
li.
de
naturis
rerum
,
and
Solinus
also
.
(
[
](A05237-e196340-b)*
*
Addition
.
Thyle
,
the
Ile
called
Island
,
the
old
Cosmographers
supposed
there
the
ende
of
all
earthlye
soile
:
of
late
yeres
found
otherwise
.
)
Of
Tripolitana
.
chap.
164.
TRipolitana
is
a
region
,
and
Tripelitana
is
the
name
of
two
Regions
.
That
one
is
in
Fenicia
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Tripolis
,
that
is
a
most
famous
citie
,
so
strong
and
mightie
,
that
he
defendeth
and
succoureth
all
the
Countrie
about
.
And
the
other
Tripolitana
is
in
Affrica
,
betwéene
Pentapolis
and
Bizantium
,
and
hath
the
name
of
thrée
greate
Cities
,
that
is
to
wit
,
Osea
,
Sabine
,
and
Leptis
the
greate
.
This
lande
hath
the
more
Sirtes
in
the
East
side
,
and
Trogoditas
in
the
North
,
and
the
sea
Adriaticum
in
the
West
:
Bizantium
,
Gelulas
,
and
Garamantes
in
the
south
and
stretcheth
to
the
Occean
of
Ethiopia
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e196430-b)*
*
Addition
.
Tiypolis
a
Countrie
in
Affrike
,
and
another
in
Syria
,
the
third
in
Phoenicia
.
)
Of
Trogodia
.
chap.
165.
TRogodia
is
a
region
in
Ethiopia
,
the
men
thereof
bée
called
Trogodites
:
and
haue
that
name
,
for
they
bée
so
swift
of
foote
,
that
they
followe
and
take
wilde
beastes
with
running
:
In
this
Region
is
an
Iland
,
wherin
groweth
the
best
kinde
of
Mirre
,
and
most
pure
drops
thereof
is
found
there
:
and
is
called
Mirre
Trogoditis
,
and
hath
the
name
of
the
Ilande
that
they
growe
in
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
17.
And
though
this
prouince
be
in
Ethiopia
,
yet
it
stretcheth
to
the
ends
of
Arabia
:
so
that
sometime
it
is
sayd
,
it
belongeth
to
Arabia
,
as
in
libro
.
17.
and
sometime
to
Ethiopia
,
as
it
is
saide
in
lib.
nono
.
(
[
](A05237-e196560-b)*
*
Addition
.
Troglodyte
,
people
in
the
furthest
parte
of
Affrike
,
beyond
Aethiopia
,
which
dwell
in
caues
,
and
doe
eate
the
flesh
of
serpents
.
)
Of
Troiana
.
chap.
166.
TRoiana
is
a
prouince
in
Phrigia
,
and
was
first
called
Dardania
,
and
had
that
name
of
Dardanus
:
for
Dardanus
came
out
of
Gréece
to
Phrigia
,
&
reigned
there
first
:
And
afterwarde
his
sonne
Erictonius
and
then
his
nephew
Tros
,
and
of
him
the
Citie
of
Troye
,
and
the
country
about
had
the
name
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
libro
.
9.
And
after
that
Troy
was
destroyed
,
many
Troians
sayled
by
diuerse
countries
of
the
world
to
get
them
places
,
&
they
expelled
and
put
out
many
nations
of
their
countries
,
and
dwelled
there
in
their
stead
afterwarde
.
Of
them
came
most
mightie
nations
of
the
world
:
as
most
true
stories
of
diuers
regions
&
lands
tell
.
(
[
](A05237-e196650-b)*
*
Addition
.
Troia
,
the
citie
of
Troy
:
also
the
Countrey
wherein
Troy
stoode
.
)
Of
Thuscia
.
ca.
167.
THuscia
is
a
Prouince
of
Italye
betwéene
Ligures
and
the
Territorye
of
Rome
:
and
is
strengthened
mightely
and
stronglye
with
diuerse
mountaines
and
strong
places
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.15
.
Thuscia
hath
that
name
of
ofte
sacrifice
,
and
of
Thus
and
Incense
.
For
in
those
partes
at
burialles
and
Obsequies
men
in
olde
time
vsed
for
relygigion
and
deuotion
to
burne
and
offer
much
;
Frankenscence
:
and
namely
they
wept
and
made
greate
dole
and
sorrowe
for
theyr
dead
men
:
And
they
burnt
Thus
on
Alters
of
Goddis
.
For
as
it
is
sayde
,
in
Thusria
the
craft
of
diuination
was
first
found
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
This
land
was
first
called
Aemilia
in
olde
time
:
therein
bée
many
solempne
Cities
and
noble
.
And
hath
the
Citye
Pise
in
the
West
towarde
Liguria
,
Senos
,
Lucani
,
and
Florence
towarde
the
North
,
the
Citie
of
Arecium
toward
the
East
:
and
toward
the
South
Thurthon
,
Pernes
,
and
Assise
,
that
ioyne
and
bée
in
the
valley
of
Spolitane
,
and
hath
the
Sea
Adriaticum
,
&
the
march
Anconitana
in
the
East
side
:
and
the
brinke
Tyber
,
and
Rome
in
the
South
:
and
Melan
and
Liguria
in
the
West
:
Romaniola
and
the
Prouince
of
Padua
in
the
North.
This
lande
stretcheth
much
in
length
out
of
the
East
into
the
West
,
and
hath
lesse
breadth
of
the
North
side
into
the
South
.
This
land
is
full
high
of
mountaines
:
and
the
place
is
most
stronge
touching
scituation
,
and
the
grounde
beareth
well
corne
and
fruite
.
The
ayre
is
good
and
wholesome
:
The
Sea
maketh
this
lande
rich
in
two
sides
.
Many
Welles
and
lakes
make
this
land
moist
and
plenteous
.
The
Riuer
Aruis
runneth
thereby
,
and
adorneth
it
.
Plentye
of
sweete
Saffron
and
Spicerye
,
that
there
groweth
,
maketh
it
singularlye
noble
and
rich
.
Manye
hot
Welles
that
there
spring
,
make
it
kinde
and
solemyne
.
(
[
](A05237-e196780-b)*
*
Addition
.
Tuscia
,
a
Countrie
in
Italy
,
wherin
be
cities
of
Florence
,
Sene
,
Luca
,
and
Pise
.
)
Of
Thuringia
.
chap.
168.
THuringia
is
a
prouince
of
Germania
,
in
the
middle
betwéene
Saxons
and
Francos
,
and
Westualls
,
and
hath
the
Beemes
and
Saxones
in
the
East
side
:
Francenes
and
Baua●es
in
the
South
side
:
Sucues
and
Alsaces
in
the
West
:
men
of
the
Rine
and
Westualls
in
the
North.
And
as
the
name
of
the
Country
meaneth
.
Thuringia
,
harde
:
so
the
men
bée
harde
,
and
also
most
cruell
agaynst
their
enymyes
.
The
Countrye
is
populous
,
and
the
men
bée
faire
and
séemely
of
stature
,
strong
of
bodye
,
harde
,
and
steadfast
of
heart
.
Their
lande
is
strengthened
and
closed
with
mountaynes
all
about
,
and
is
full
plaine
within
,
and
beareth
well-corne
and
fruit
,
&
is
not
without
Uiniardes
.
There
be
manye
strong
castles
and
townes
,
not
onely
in
mountaines
,
but
also
in
plaines
:
there
be
riuers
lakes
,
and
ponds
:
there
is
good
aire
,
and
there
is
greate
plentie
of
good
pasture
:
there
be
many
Oxen
,
Shéepe
,
and
other
beasts
.
There
in
mountaines
be
diuerse
mettalles
mined
,
as
Herodutos
sayeth
,
that
sought
and
left
vnsearched
no
priuy
marches
of
Germania
.
Of
Thuronia
.
chap.
169.
THuronia
is
a
Prouince
of
the
ouer
France
,
&
was
sometime
accounted
a
part
of
Gyan
,
&
hath
the
name
of
the
noble
citie
Turon
,
&
in
that
Thuron
the
floure
of
Priests
most
holy
Saint
Martin
rested
,
and
is
vpon
the
riuer
Ligeris
,
that
runneth
thereby
,
&
moisteth
it
,
and
maketh
it
rich
in
many
manner
wise
.
The
land
beareth
well
corne
and
fruit
,
wine
,
and
pasture
.
Therein
is
most
wholsome
aire
and
many
woods
.
Men
be
of
bodys
seemely
of
shape
,
hardy
and
bold
of
heart
,
goodly
in
déede
,
and
in
speath
sober
.
(
[
](A05237-e196930-b)*
*
Addition
.
Turones
,
people
in
Fraunce
by
the
riuer
Lei●
.
Of
Vasconia
.
chap.
170.
VAsconia
,
Gascoine
is
a
prouince
beside
the
mountaines
Perenei
,
and
was
sometime
accounted
vnder
Gyan
,
&
hath
that
name
of
the
towne
Wastea
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
9.
And
hath
the
mountaines
Pirenei
in
the
one
side
,
&
the
sea
of
occean
in
another
.
And
is
nigh
to
Peito
in
the
third
side
.
In
that
land
be
many
woods
and
trées
,
lands
,
&
mountaines
.
In
many
partes
thereof
be
many
viniards
,
so
many
&
so
much
,
that
it
sendeth
plentie
of
wine
to
countries
and
lands
that
be
nigh
,
&
also
into
Ilands
of
the
sea
.
The
riuer
Girunde
departeth
this
land
from
Tholose
,
and
runneth
by
Gascoine
,
and
entereth
into
the
sea
of
occean
beside
Burdewes
,
the
chiefe
citie
of
Gascoine
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
li.
9.
cap.
de
Vocabilis
gentium
.
The
Gascoines
haue
the
name
of
the
towne
Wascia
,
and
dwell
by
the
long
and
large
solitude
of
the
mountains
Pirenei
,
and
be
called
Uascones
,
as
it
were
Uaccones
by
changing
C
into
S.
Pompeius
when
he
had
subdued
Spaine
:
and
hasting
him
to
come
to
his
triumph
,
hée
put
these
men
out
of
the
mountains
Pirenei
,
&
gathered
them
into
one
towne
:
and
therevpon
the
towne
was
called
Vrba
conuenarum
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
and
Plinius
,
and
Herodotus
telleth
,
that
these
men
Gascoines
be
light
and
pliant
of
bodye
,
hardie
and
bolde
of
heart
,
fierce
of
hafly
to
battaile
.
Of
Venecia
.
chap.
171.
VEnecia
is
sayd
of
olde
men
the
Prouince
of
Uenir
,
the
which
Prouince
stretcheth
from
the
cliffe
of
the
sea
Adriaticum
,
vnto
the
riuer
Padus
,
which
departeth
betwéene
the
cities
&
countries
of
the
nether
&
the
ouer
Liguns
,
that
is
to
say
,
betwéene
Pergamenses
&
Medolanensis
,
so
it
stretched
somtime
,
as
the
most
true
writer
of
stories
of
Lombards
&
of
Ligures
telleth
.
In
the
coasts
of
the
foresaid
sea
afore
and
nigh
to
this
prouince
the
citie
of
Uenice
is
now
builded
:
in
this
prouince
are
many
other
noble
Cityes
.
For
as
Isi.
saith
li.
16.
Montus
was
builded
of
Mantis
,
the
daughter
of
Resia
,
which
after
the
destruction
of
Thebes
came
into
Italy
&
standeth
in
Uenecia
,
&
in
the
French
tongue
is
called
Alpina
.
Also
Uenecia
is
a
prouince
of
Italia
,
that
had
Lordship
of
many
lands
&
cities
in
the
sea
&
land
in
olde
time
:
and
now
at
this
day
the
might
therof
&
Lordship
stretcheth
right
far
in
the
sea
,
&
euen
vnto
Grecia
,
&
reacheth
from
the
countries
of
Germania
,
and
subdueth
the
theft
&
tiranny
of
skimmours
&
sea
théeues
of
Dalmacia
and
of
Sclauia
,
and
represseth
them
.
And
gouerneth
&
ruleth
most
rightfully
Ilandes
,
hauens
,
and
coast
of
the
Sea
,
that
be
vnder
the
Lordshippe
thereof
.
And
defendeth
mightely
their
subiects
against
enimies
,
&
hold
the
common
profit
and
ciuill
vnder
rightfull
lawes
.
And
suffereth
within
their
bounds
no
sed
to
abide
,
that
is
contrarye
to
Gods
lawe
.
I
thinke
it
wer
superfluitie
to
reckend
the
godnesse
&
worthines
of
these
men
.
For
the
vertue
&
might
,
aduisement
,
and
readinesse
,
and
great
accorde
and
loue
of
all
righteousnesse
and
mildnesse
of
men
of
Uenecia
are
now
knowen
nigh
to
all
nations
,
as
saith
the
roiall
writer
of
the
storie
of
Langobardes
.
(
[
](A05237-e197280-b)*
*
Addition
.
Read
Ortelius
concerning
Venice
,
and
also
Munsterus
.
)
Of
Westualia
.
chap.
172.
WEstualia
is
a
prouince
of
the
neather
Germania
,
&
hath
Saronia
in
the
East
side
,
Thuringia
and
Bassia
in
the
South
,
the
King
and
Colaine
in
the
West
,
occean
and
Frisia
in
the
North.
And
is
closed
in
two
ends
with
two
most
noble
riuers
,
that
bée
Wesera
and
Rhenum
.
The
Rine
toucheth
in
the
North
West
:
and
Wespera
towarde
the
East
.
This
lande
in
some
bookes
is
called
the
olde
Saronia
,
and
preserueth
and
kéepeth
it selfe
cleane
from
all
spise
of
fornication
,
and
most
straightly
punisheth
aduiterers
:
and
hath
in
most
reuerence
honest
wedlockes
:
although
it
was
snared
to
the
Pamins
superstition
til
the
seuentie
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
as
Bonifacius
writeth
in
an
Epistle
to
the
King
of
England
.
This
land
is
full
of
woodes
and
of
pastures
,
and
more
apte
to
feede
beastes
then
to
beare
corne
:
and
is
moisted
with
many
riuers
and
wells
,
with
Lipia
,
and
Kura
,
and
many
other
wells
and
riuers
,
there
are
salt
welles
and
mountaines
,
plentie
of
mettall
and
Dare
,
In
that
land
is
much
fruit
,
and
many
Orchardes
,
apples
,
and
nuts
:
also
wilde
beasts
,
swine
,
and
other
beasts
small
and
greate
.
The
men
be
commonly
séemelye
and
high
of
stature
,
faire
of
shape
,
and
strong
of
body
,
bolde
and
hardie
of
heart
.
There
is
much
chiualrie
,
and
wonderfull
hardie
&
bolde
,
and
hardie
of
heart
,
alwaye
prest
and
readie
to
armes
,
there
are
strong
Cityes
and
well
walled
,
and
most
strong
castles
and
towns
,
both
in
mountaines
and
in
plaines
.
Of
Vironia
.
chap.
173.
VIronia
is
a
little
Prouince
beyonde
Denmarke
toward
the
East
.
And
hath
that
name
of
Uirore
,
gréene
colour
.
For
it
is
full
of
hearbes
,
grasse
,
and
wood
:
there
bée
many
wells
of
waters
.
The
grounde
thereof
heareth
well
corne
.
The
men
were
sometime
strong
,
fierce
,
and
cruell
,
and
vnséemelye
,
and
he
now
subiectes
to
Kinges
and
lawes
of
Danes
,
and
all
the
lande
is
occupied
with
Germaines
and
Danes
.
Looke
before
in
littera
R.
de
Riualia
.
This
lande
is
departed
from
the
men
Nogardes
and
Catheis
,
with
a
full
great
riuer
that
is
called
Narua
.
Of
Winlandia
.
chap.
174.
WInlandia
is
a
Countrye
besides
the
Mountaines
of
Norwaye
towarde
the
Cast
,
and
stretcheth
vppon
the
cliffe
of
Occean
:
And
is
not
full
plenteous
,
but
in
woode
,
hearbes
,
and
grasse
.
The
men
of
that
Countrie
bée
straunge
and
somewhat
wilde
and
fierce
:
and
they
occupie
themselues
with
witchcrafte
.
And
so
to
men
that
faile
by
their
coastes
,
and
also
to
men
that
abide
with
them
,
for
default
of
winde
,
they
profer
winde
to
sayling
,
The
Samoyes
bordring
on
the
Russe
,
vse
the
like
inchantment
and
so
they
sell
winde
.
They
vse
to
make
a
clewe
of
thrid
,
and
they
make
diuers
knots
to
be
knit
therin
.
And
then
they
commaunde
to
drawe
out
of
the
clewe
vnto
thrée
knottes
or
moe
,
or
lesse
,
as
they
will
haue
the
winde
more
softs
or
strong
.
And
for
theyr
missebeléefe
seendes
m●oue
the
ayre
,
and
arise
stronge
tempest
or
softe
,
as
hée
draweth
of
the
Clewe
more
or
lesse
knottes
.
And
sometime
they
moue
the
winde
so
stronglye
,
that
the
wretches
that
beléeue
in
such
doing
,
are
drowned
by
rightfull
dome
of
God
.
Of
Vitria
.
cap.
175.
VItria
is
a
little
Ilande
in
the
British
sea
,
and
is
departed
from
the
more
Britaine
with
a
little
arme
of
the
sea
:
the
ground
thereof
is
best
lande
for
Wheat
.
Therein
be
many
woodes
and
groaues
,
and
many
beasts
wilde
and
same
,
&
wels
,
and
riuers
that
moist
the
lande
.
That
Ilande
is
most
temperate
and
wholesome
countrie
,
and
most
plenteous
of
fruite
,
as
it
is
sayd
,
and
English
men
dwell
therein
at
this
day
.
TREVISA
.
Héere
lacketh
:
for
no
mention
is
made
whether
ward
this
land
beareth
from
Britaine
,
nor
in
what
side
of
Britaine
this
land
should
be
,
Some
men
would
thinke
that
this
Ilande
is
Wight
,
but
Wight
is
commonly
called
Insula
vecca
,
and
this
Ile
is
héere
called
Vitria
.
(
[
](A05237-e197570-b)*
*
Addition
Whether
this
Ile
bée
a
parte
of
that
where
the
Uitrie
canuas
and
linnen
cloth
was
made
in
times
past
,
or
else
béeing
consumed
with
the
Sea
,
there
is
nowe
no
such
I
le
:
or
whether
the
making
of
glasse
,
hadde
there
anye
originall
.
)
Of
Yselondia
.
chap.
176.
YSeland
is
the
last
region
in
Europa
,
in
the
North
deyond
Norwaye
.
In
the
vttermost
partes
thereof
it
is
alway
Ise
and
srosen
,
and
stretcheth
vppon
she
cliffe
of
the
Occean
towarde
the
North
,
where
the
Sea
is
frore
with
greate
and
strong
colde
:
And
Iseland
hath
the
ouet
Scithin
in
the
East
side
,
and
Norwaye
in
the
South
,
and
the
Irish
Occean
in
the
West
,
and
the
Sea
that
is
farre
in
the
North
,
and
is
called
Irelande
,
as
it
were
the
lande
of
Ise
and
of
Glasse
.
For
it
is
sayed
,
that
there
be
mountaines
of
Snowe
frore
as
harde
as
Ise
or
Glasse
,
there
thristall
is
found
.
Also
in
that
region
be
white
Beares
most
greate
and
right
fierce
,
that
breake
,
Ise
and
Glasse
with
their
clawes
,
and
make
manye
holes
therein
,
and
diue
there
through
into
the
Sea
,
and
take
Fish
vnder
the
Ise
,
and
glasse
,
and
drawe
them
out
through
the
same
hoales
,
and
bring
them
to
the
cliffe
,
and
liue
thereby
The
land
is
barraine
,
except
few
places
in
the
valleys
,
in
the
which
places
vitheth
grow
Oats
.
In
the
place
that
men
dwell
in
,
onelye
groweth
hearbes
,
grasse
and
trées
:
And
in
those
places
bréede
beastes
same
and
wilde
.
And
so
for
the
more
part
men
of
the
lande
liue
by
Fish
and
by
hunting
of
flesh
Sheepe
may
not
liue
there
for
●old
.
And
therefore
men
of
the
lande
weare
for
colde
,
felles
and
skinnes
of
Beares
,
and
of
wilde
beasts
,
that
they
looke
with
hunting
.
Other
clothing
maye
they
not
haue
,
but
it
come
of
other
landes
.
The
men
be
full
grose
of
body
and
strong
,
and
full
white
,
and
giue
them
to
fishing
and
hunting
.
(
[
](A05237-e197620-b)*
*
Addition
.
Those
that
goe
the
thether
on
fishing
,
are
meruailously
troubled
with
a
kinde
of
Flie
like
a
Gnat
,
and
stinketh
foule
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e197640-b)*
*
Addition
.
Island
is
interpreted
the
lande
of
Ise
,
and
is
called
of
olde
writers
Thyle
,
it
is
extended
betwéene
the
South
and
the
North
,
almost
.
200.
schones
,
in
longitude
a
schone
is
60.
furlongs
,
it
is
for
the
most
parte
full
of
mountaines
,
and
vntilled
,
but
in
the
plaines
verye
fruitfull
,
the
inhabitants
are
faine
to
driue
their
castell
from
their
féeding
,
least
they
shoulde
by
ouermuch
fatnesse
strangle
and
die
.
There
are
thrée
mountaines
of
meruailous
height
,
the
tops
wherof
are
reuered
continuallye
with
Snowe
,
but
the
lowēt
partes
are
of
lyke
operation
as
is
the
mount
Etna
,
flaming
forth
fire
and
Brimstone
,
Drie
of
these
is
called
Helga
,
the
other
Mons
Crosis
.
The
third
Hecla
,
whose
flames
consumeth
not
Flaxe
nor
Towe
,
nor
yet
is
quenched
with
water
,
the
fire
breaketh
forth
with
&
hydeous
casteling
lyke
Thunder
,
and
casteth
forth
the
pomisse
stones
of
a
meruailous
height
,
néere
vnto
these
mountaines
are
there
riuers
or
chinkes
,
lyke
déepe
raues
,
especially
at
the
foote
of
the
mount
Hecla
,
so
déepe
that
no
eie
canne
perceiue
any
bottome
,
out
of
the
which
Abisme
,
appeareth
as
it
were
shapes
of
men
,
as
though
they
were
drownes
,
and
yet
breathing
foorth
a
sound
,
saieng
,
that
they
must
depart
from
thence
is
mount
Hecla
:
as
touching
the
fearefull
noyse
of
the
Ise
,
Read
R.
Eden
,
and
R.
Wells
.
)
Of
Zeugia
.
chap.
177.
ZEogia
is
called
Zeugis
also
,
and
is
a
prouince
where
as
the
thore
Carthage
is
,
●●ituate
in
the
lesse
Africa
,
betwéene
Bisantium
and
Numidis
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
14.
This
prouince
stretcheth
from
the
north
sea
into
Siculum
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
stretcheth
out
of
the
South
,
to
the
country
of
Getules
.
The
hither
part
thereof
beareth
well
corne
,
and
the
further
is
full
of
Serpents
&
of
beasts
that
be
wilde
.
There
be
wild
Asses
,
and
other
wilde
beastes
.
There
bée
found
wonders
,
and
beasts
wonderfully
shapen
,
as
he
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e197830-b)*
*
Addition
.
Zeugma
,
is
also
the
name
of
a
citye
in
Dacia
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e197870-b)*
*
Addition
.
Zygantes
,
a
people
by
Carthage
,
among
whom
is
great
store
of
honnye
,
both
made
by
Bees
,
and
also
wrougnt
with
mannes
hande
.
They
coulour
their
bodies
with
red
lead
,
and
féede
especially
on
Apes
flesh
,
whereof
they
haue
great
plentie
.
)
D.
Cooper
.
¶
I
haue
set
downe
foorth
of
Ortelius
,
the
vniuersall
description
of
the
whole
earth
(
for
the
better
vnderstanding
wherof
)
Orbis
terrarum
,
Nouus
orbis
,
America
,
Asia
,
Africa
,
and
Europa
.
All
which
is
added
.
The
introduction
of
Vesper
before
the
discourse
.
THE
world
is
a
wonderfull
gathering
together
of
things
created
,
the
placing
of
Elementes
,
the
mutiplyeng
of
Creatures
,
the
dissoluing
of
Influences
,
the
beginning
place
of
time
,
and
the
ende
by
death
.
In
which
worlde
there
are
in
infinite
number
of
variables
,
and
an
endlesse
number
of
discords
:
Notwithstanding
concord
béeing
placed
by
a
secreate
mysterye
in
the
imperfect
,
1.
Cor.
13
.
Idem
.
15.
Iohn
.
8.
●
showeth
the
value
of
the
minde
to
bée
more
noble
,
then
the
bodye
,
as
the
Creator
is
farre
more
excellent
,
then
the
thinges
created
:
for
all
that
is
in
the
worlde
is
not
of
the
Father
,
but
of
the
worlde
made
and
created
,
but
not
iustified
and
saued
:
wée
liue
together
,
but
not
loue
together
:
the
cause
is
discorde
betwixt
Errour
and
Ueritye
.
Herein
appeareth
the
loue
of
God
among
those
in
whome
hée
abideth
euer
,
and
is
called
Mundus
,
which
signifieth
cleanenesse
,
as
also
the
worlde
.
The
worlde
was
made
by
him
,
and
yet
they
knewe
him
not
,
hée
came
among
his
owne
,
and
they
receiued
him
not
,
hée
sent
his
seruauntes
,
and
they
intreated
them
shamefully
and
slewe
them
.
Héerein
appeareth
the
nature
of
Discorde
,
the
powre
of
Errour
,
by
Tyrtannye
,
and
the
simple
interteinement
of
Ueritye
,
as
appearth
among
the
seuerall
kindes
of
Birdes
,
Beastes
,
Fishes
,
Wormes
,
Flyes
,
Flowers
,
Hearbes
,
Plantes
,
Trees
,
Fruites
,
Seedes
,
and
manye
other
things
of
increase
.
And
man
whom
God
hath
made
cleane
bodied
,
chéerefull
countenaunced
,
swifte
to
heare
,
prompt
to
speake
,
apte
to
learne
,
poure
to
beléeue
,
hauing
all
these
Angelicall
vertues
,
shoulde
stirre
by
the
minde
,
whilest
hée
taking
of
materiall
nourishment
abideth
,
vnto
the
singular
consideration
of
vertuous
exercises
,
whereby
the
soule
tasting
with
the
bodye
;
might
through
Faith
and
good
workes
,
féele
that
endlesse
nourishment
which
is
prepared
for
the
children
of
God
:
but
whilest
they
studie
to
subdue
Kingdomes
,
to
ouercome
theyr
neighbours
,
to
robbe
the
fatherlesse
and
Widdowes
,
to
rauish
the
virginnes
,
to
gouerne
,
and
not
to
bée
gouerned
,
the
spirits
of
all
such
terrestriall
ferryes
doe
bréede
the
shape
of
sinne
,
and
hatch
forth
so
manye
abhominable
euills
,
that
theyr
whole
race
of
yeares
are
spent
in
vaine
glorious
beasting
,
and
filthye
liuing
,
whose
endes
is
dampnation
,
whose
vellye
was
theyr
God
,
and
glorye
was
theyr
shame
,
because
they
were
worldlye
minded
.
The
Earth
is
the
Lordes
and
all
that
therein
is
,
the
round
worlde
,
and
they
that
dwell
therein
,
Man
was
made
,
not
to
robbe
,
kill
,
and
destroye
,
but
to
giue
a
continuall
praising
vnto
God
,
and
to
learne
of
God
,
to
bée
bountifull
,
mercifull
,
and
liberall
,
and
to
bée
contented
with
that
he
hath
.
Which
who
so
regardeth
not
the
verye
simplest
creatures
in
theyr
kindes
,
shall
bée
the
onelye
accusers
of
fleshlye
violence
before
God
,
without
remission
.
Consider
that
the
ioyes
of
the
worlde
are
disturbed
by
afflictions
,
and
are
frayle
,
and
weare
awaye
,
but
the
ioye
of
Fayth
is
not
onely
disquieted
by
extremityes
,
and
by
the
crosse
of
persecution
,
but
is
made
perfect
more
and
more
,
and
when
those
stormes
be
most
daungerous
,
then
is
Faith
of
most
effect
.
All
the
godlye
béeing
fenced
with
the
strength
of
Faith
and
patience
,
doe
containe
all
the
whole
worlds
,
and
the
tirrannie
thereof
.
Nolli
intelligere
vt
credas
,
sed
crede
vt
intelligas
:
S.
August
.
Understand
not
that
thou
maist
beléeue
,
but
beléeue
that
thou
maist
vnderstand
.
Orbis
terrarum
.
THE
mappe
or
table
of
Ortelius
,
doth
comprehende
,
and
set
out
the
portraiture
of
the
whole
compasse
of
the
Earth
,
and
of
the
Occean
Sea
;
inuironing
the
same
,
all
which
compasse
of
the
Earth
,
the
auncientes
,
(
to
whome
the
newe
worlde
was
not
knowen
)
diuided
into
thrée
partes
,
that
is
to
saye
,
Affrica
,
Europa
,
and
Asia
:
but
which
America
was
founde
out
,
our
age
added
it
vnto
them
,
for
the
fourth
parte
,
and
looketh
for
the
fifth
,
lyeng
vnder
the
South
pole
:
Gerardus
Mercator
,
the
chiefe
Geographer
of
our
time
,
in
his
vniuersall
Table
,
neuer
inough
to
bée
praysed
,
doth
diuide
this
compasse
of
the
Earth
,
into
thrée
maynes
;
The
first
hée
calleth
that
which
we
said
,
the
auncients
diuided
into
thrée
,
and
from
whence
it
is
diuided
by
the
holye
Scripture
,
that
mankinde
tooke
his
beginning
.
The
seconde
,
which
at
this
days
wée
call
America
,
or
the
West
India
:
The
thirde
hée
calleth
the
South
lande
,
which
many
fearme
Magelonica
,
discouered
hether
vnto
,
with
fewe
Sea
coastes
,
And
Antiquitis
hath
taught
,
that
the
compasse
of
this
earth
containeth
aboute
,
where
it
is
widest
,
fiue
thousande
and
foure
hundred
Germaine
miles
,
A
Germaine
mile
is
supposed
p.
English
miles
.
or
21000.
600.
Italian
miles
,
and
the
same
the
later
age
affirmeth
.
And
these
so
manye
portions
of
the
Earth
,
(
as
Plinie
sayeth
in
his
seconde
booke
of
Nature
,
)
nare
rather
as
many
haue
written
,
the
point
of
the
worlde
,
(
neyther
is
the
worlde
anye
thing
else
vniuersallye
)
this
is
the
matter
of
our
glorye
,
this
is
the
seate
,
héere
wée
beare
honour
,
héere
wée
exercise
Empire
,
héere
wée
desire
riches
,
héere
mankinde
falleth
together
by
the
eares
,
or
is
in
an
vproare
,
héere
we
renewe
warres
,
euen
ciuill
,
and
with
killing
one
another
,
wée
make
the
earth
wider
:
And
to
passe
ouer
the
publike
furye
of
Nations
,
this
wherein
we
driue
awaye
our
borderers
,
and
by
stealth
digge
vp
our
neighbours
stuffe
,
and
put
it
to
our
grounde
,
or
proper
goods
which
belong
vnto
him
,
as
for
example
in
many
Regions
,
they
will
yéelde
the
lande
to
the
owner
,
in
lewe
of
his
purchaise
and
rent
,
but
if
in
the
bowelles
of
the
Earth
there
bée
founde
anye
mettalles
of
value
,
the
purchaiser
shall
not
be
Lorde
thereof
:
with
as
much
equitye
maye
bée
taken
,
when
in
the
stéede
of
Thifties
,
by
painfull
trauaile
,
and
●lling
of
the
sayde
grounde
,
it
after
bring
foorth
good
corne
,
that
therfore
,
because
nowe
good
Corne
,
and
no
Thiftles
,
the
Lorde
maye
take
the
Corne
,
yet
replyeth
the
contrarye
and
sayeth
,
that
mettalles
were
before
,
and
are
therefore
in
the
right
of
the
Lorde
,
because
the
Tenaunt
d.
d
neuer
imploye
charge
,
but
for
the
thing
readye
prouided
.
Let
this
reason
stand
for
lawe
:
yet
sayeth
the
guide
of
the
Lawe
:
The
Kingdome
of
Heauen
,
Math.
13
is
lyke
vnto
a
treasure
hidde
in
the
field
,
the
which
a
man
findeth
,
and
concealeth
it
:
and
for
ioye
thereof
,
goeth
and
selleth
all
that
hee
hath
and
buyeth
the
fielde
.
Who
hideth
the
Treasure
,
God
,
by
his
vniuersall
creation
,
who
findeth
it
?
(
Man
,
)
by
the
gifte
of
knowledge
:
Where
good
subiects
hee
,
ther
Princes
shall
neuer
lose
theyr
right
.
To
whome
is
it
due
?
To
him
vnto
whome
it
is
giuen
.
Wherefore
hath
hée
that
founde
this
Treasure
boughte
with
all
his
substaunce
this
fielde
?
That
therefore
the
inheritaunce
should
not
be
his
:
the
inheritance
is
not
denyed
,
but
the
Treasure
,
and
whye
?
Because
there
is
no
difference
,
but
eyther
mine
or
shine
.
I
referre
the
equitye
of
his
question
,
vnto
the
more
prudent
and
wise
in
the
worlde
,
that
all
thinges
maye
bée
considered
to
the
glorye
of
God
,
as
that
which
hath
lymited
the
Countryes
farre
abroade
,
and
hath
driuen
the
dwellers
beyonde
their
boundes
:
of
what
small
parts
of
the
earth
taketh
it
pleasure
of
,
or
when
for
measure
of
her
couetousnesse
,
shee
hath
inlarged
it
,
what
portion
at
length
therfore
maye
a
dead
man
haue
.
Thus
farre
hee
.
America
.
The
new
worlde
,
or
the
discouerye
of
the
Gloabe
of
the
Earth
.
ALL
this
Hemisphaer
(
which
is
called
America
,
and
for
his
huge
widenesse
,
at
this
daye
the
newe
worlde
,
)
remayne
vnknowen
and
vnmentioned
of
the
auncientes
,
euen
vnto
the
time
of
the
yeare
from
Christ
byrth
.
1492.
in
the
which
yeare
it
was
first
discouered
by
an
Italian
named
Christopher
Columbus
of
Genoa
,
and
séemeth
to
excéede
in
each
point
the
measure
of
mans
meruayles
.
For
when
the
dillygence
,
both
of
the
auntientes
in
describing
and
setting
foorth
the
whole
compasse
and
Gloabe
or
the
Earth
,
and
the
commonditye
,
and
opportunitye
of
verye
greate
Empires
,
to
searche
out
for
vnknowen
Countryes
,
was
considered
,
and
also
the
cruell
,
gréedys
,
and
insatiable
desire
of
mankinde
,
gaping
for
Golde
and
Siluer
,
leauing
nothing
vnaduentured
and
assayed
,
to
the
ende
it
might
obtayne
,
those
thinges
with
the
which
those
Countryes
doe
wonderfullye
abounds
.
I
haue
(
not
without
greate
cause
)
often
meruayled
,
howe
they
coulde
remaine
so
long
vnknowne
to
this
part
of
the
world
.
There
are
some
that
thinke
,
howe
that
this
maine
lande
is
described
long
since
of
Plato
,
vnder
the
name
of
Litle
of
Atlantica
,
and
lykewise
Marcianus
a
Cicilian
in
his
Chronicle
that
hée
wrote
of
Spaine
,
sayeth
:
That
there
was
héere
founde
in
the
Golde
mines
certaine
olde
coyne
,
bearing
the
Pictures
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
&
for
the
declaring
of
the
truth
of
this
matter
,
there
was
sent
vnto
the
chiefe
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
by
Doctour
Iohn
Rusus
Archbishoppe
of
Constantine
,
a
certaine
quantitye
thereof
.
Many
thinke
,
that
Seneca
stirred
by
with
a
Poeticall
spirite
of
Prophesse
,
did
foretell
the
finding
out
hereof
,
in
these
Propheticall
vearses
.
Venient
annis
Saecula
seres
,
quibus
oceanus
Vincula
,
rerum
laxes
,
&
ingens
.
Patent
tellas
,
Thyphisque
nonos
Detegat
orbes
,
Nec
sit
terris
vltima
Thyle
,
The
time
will
come
in
yeares
long
hence
,
when
the
Occean
Seas
shall
loose
theyr
bandes
of
thinges
,
and
a
greate
Earth
shall
lye
open
,
and
discouer
new
Countreyes
to
Shippe
Maysters
,
neyther
shall
Thyle
then
be
the
farthest
knowne
land
.
¶
I
haue
left
out
,
the
counterfaited
Copie
,
reported
of
antiquitye
,
as
appeareth
:
and
proceede
in
the
true
discourse
.
ALL
this
parte
of
the
Gloabe
of
the
Earth
,
is
at
this
daye
sayled
aboute
,
sauing
that
quarter
,
which
lyeth
towarde
the
North
:
whose
Sea
coastes
,
haue
not
as
yet
bene
viewed
ouer
.
From
the
North
to
the
South
,
it
falleth
downe
vnder
the
fourme
of
two
places
,
almost
inuironed
with
Water
,
which
are
diuided
with
a
narrowe
straight
.
That
place
:
almost
inuironed
with
Water
,
which
is
more
Northerlye
,
comprehendeth
now
Spaine
,
the
Prouince
of
Mexico
,
Terra
florida
,
and
Terram
nouam
,
the
new
founde
lande
.
But
that
which
lyeth
Southerlye
(
which
the
Spaniardes
call
Terra
firma
)
containeth
Perreu
and
Brasill
.
The
knowledge
of
all
which
Countries
,
the
student
of
Geographie
,
maye
reade
Liuius
Apolonius
,
Peter
Martyr
of
Millaine
,
Maxinilian
of
Transiluaniae
,
who
in
the
Latine
tongue
haue
written
,
&c.
Of
Asia
.
ASia
is
diuided
from
Europa
,
by
the
Riuer
Tanaic
,
and
also
by
a
lyne
drawen
out
from
his
fauntaines
vnto
Granduie
,
the
which
is
a
Goulph
of
the
North
Detean
.
But
it
is
diuided
from
Affric
,
by
Istmus
,
which
is
betwéene
Mare
Mediterraneum
,
tetraneum
,
and
the
gulph
of
Arabia
,
the
residue
,
the
Occean
and
the
seas
do
compasse
about
.
The
Auncients
haue
manifoldly
diuided
this
,
but
at
this
day
,
it
séemeth
vnto
be
,
that
it
may
stilye
be
diuided
into
fiue
parts
,
according
vnto
hir
Empires
,
by
the
which
she
is
gouerned
.
The
first
part
whereof
,
that
which
ioyneth
is
Europe
,
and
obayeth
the
great
Duke
of
Moscouia
,
shall
be
limitted
with
the
frosen
sea
(
with
the
riuer
of
Obil
)
with
the
lake
of
Bitaia
,
and
with
a
lyne
drawen
from
thence
to
the
Caspian
sea
,
and
with
Istmus
,
which
is
betwéene
this
sea
,
and
Pontus
Eurinus
.
The
second
shall
bée
that
which
obayeth
to
the
great
Cham
,
Emperour
of
the
Tartars
,
whose
limits
from
the
South
,
are
Mare
Caspium
,
the
riuer
Iaxartes
,
the
mountaine
Imaus
:
from
the
East
and
from
the
North
,
the
Occean
:
from
the
West
,
the
Kingdome
of
the
Duke
of
Moscouia
,
alreadye
spoken
of
.
The
third
part
,
the
ofspring
of
the
Ottomans
doe
occuple
,
and
containeth
what
land
soeuer
is
betwéene
Pontus
Eurinus
,
Mare
Aegeum
,
(
now
called
Archipelogus
)
and
Mare
Mediterianeum
,
Mare
Aegyptum
,
the
Gulph
of
Arabia
and
Persia
,
the
Riuer
Tigris
,
Mare
Caspium
,
and
Istnu●●
:
which
is
to
be
séene
betwéene
this
and
Pontus
Eurinus
.
Under
the
forth
shall
be
comprehended
the
kingdome
of
Persia
,
which
at
this
daye
,
is
gouerned
by
the
Sophy
:
It
hath
the
O●tomanus
(
with
whom
it
maketh
almost
continuall
warre
)
on
the
West
:
the
Kingdome
of
the
great
Cham
,
on
the
North
:
and
to
the
East
,
it
stretcheth
almost
as
farre
as
the
riuer
Indus
:
But
on
the
South
it
is
washed
with
the
sea
,
which
at
this
daye
is
called
Mare
Indicum
,
and
in
times
past
,
Mare
Rubrum
,
the
Red
sea
.
The
fifth
parte
shall
haue
the
rest
,
which
now
they
tearme
the
Indies
,
as
it
was
also
called
in
times
past
:
which
is
not
gouerned
by
one
alone
,
as
others
are
,
but
by
many
small
Kings
,
for
euerye
Region
thereof
,
hath
almost
his
Prince
:
many
of
the
which
,
also
are
fributarie
to
the
great
Cham.
Neither
is
this
to
be
passed
ouer
,
that
certaine
places
vpon
the
sea
Coasts
,
which
are
from
the
gulph
of
Arabia
,
commonly
called
,
Cabo
de
lampo
(
which
thou
séest
to
the
30.
degrée
of
the
latitude
of
the
North
,
)
are
in
manner
all
possessed
by
the
Portugall
,
or
els
are
Tributarie
vnto
him
.
The
Ilandes
which
are
ascribed
to
this
Asia
,
among
all
most
innumerable
,
these
be
the
chiefe
,
Creta
and
Rodus
,
in
Mare
Mediterraneum
:
Taprobana
and
Zeilan
in
the
Indian
Occean
,
where
also
in
the
remembraunce
of
our
forefathers
,
the
Portugals
discouered
both
the
Ianae
,
Borneo
,
Celebes
,
Paloban
,
Mindaneo
,
Gillano
,
with
the
Moluccis
,
full
of
spicerie
.
Then
Iapan
was
found
,
and
of
late
now
Guinea
,
but
this
is
the
last
:
and
whether
it
be
an
Ilande
or
fastened
to
the
lande
Antarctike
,
it
is
not
euident
.
Not
onely
among
all
prophane
writers
,
as
they
tearme
it
,
this
parte
of
the
earth
,
for
the
first
Monarches
in
the
work
,
as
of
the
Assyrians
,
Persians
,
Babylonians
,
and
Medes
,
is
greatly
renowned
:
but
also
in
the
holy
Scriptures
that
is
more
famous
then
the
rest
,
for
berrin
not
onely
mankinde
was
created
by
the
most
blessed
and
almightie
God
:
deluded
and
corrupted
by
his
enimie
Satan
,
and
restored
by
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
but
also
we
reade
that
well
néere
all
the
historie
of
both
Testaments
was
therein
written
and
complete
.
This
Asia
Strabo
doth
handle
in
sixe
bookes
,
beginning
at
the
11.
Ptholome
setteth
foorth
in
thrée
bookes
,
the
5.
the
6.
and
the
7.
Likewise
in
12.
tables
,
and
attributeth
vnto
it
40.
Prouinces
.
Of
the
newe
Writers
,
none
hath
vniuersally
described
it
,
Marcus
Paulus
&
●enel●an
,
Ludouicus
Vartomannus
,
and
Iohn
Mandeuile
,
(
but
manye
Fables
are
set
downe
of
him
)
haue
written
so
much
of
it
,
as
they
knewe
worthye
of
knowledge
trauailing
ouer
those
Countreyes
,
&c.
Of
Affrica
.
THE
auncients
haue
diuided
this
many
wayes
,
at
this
daye
,
as
Iohn
Leo
writeth
,
diuided
it
into
foure
partes
,
to
wit
,
Barbaria
,
Numidia
,
Libia
,
and
the
〈…〉
,
of
the
Negroes
,
〈…〉
which
they
thinke
the
〈◊〉
they
〈…〉
〈…〉
with
the
sea
Atlantic
,
snd
the
middle
earth
sea
called
Mediterraneo
,
with
the
〈◊〉
Atlas
,
and
with
〈◊〉
Countrey
bordering
upon
Aegypt
〈…〉
which
of
the
inhabitants
is
called
Beledi
〈…〉
da
,
and
Bringeth
foorth
Dates
,
(
wherevpon
,
of
the
Arabians
it
hath
none
other
name
)
but
the
Date
bearing
Countrey
)
is
●●●●tted
on
the
West
,
with
the
sea
Atlantic
;
&
on
the
North
with
the
mount
Atlas
,
toward
the
East
,
it
runneth
out
to
Eloaeat
,
a
Citie
,
●n
.
hundred
miles
distaunt
from
Aegypt
:
the
desarts
of
Lybia
,
are
on
the
South
sides
thereof
.
And
as
for
Lybia
,
it
is
the
thirde
parte
〈◊〉
called
in
the
Arabian
toongue
Sarra
,
which
word
signifieth
as
much
as
Desart
▪
it
beginneth
:
towards
the
East
,
at
the
riuer
Nilus
:
〈◊〉
from
thence
it
goeth
Westward
to
the
Sea
Atlantic
&
Numidia
lyeth
in
the
North
side
thereof
:
Southward
it
ioyneth
it selfe
to
the
Negroes
,
the
name
beeing
taken
,
either
of
the
inhabitants
,
which
are
of
blacke
colour
,
or
els
of
the
Riuer
Nigris
,
which
passeth
through
this
countrey
.
This
hath
on
the
North
side
,
Libia
:
on
the
South
side
,
the
Aethiopian
sea
:
on
the
West
,
the
Kingdome
of
Gualatae
:
and
on
the
East
,
the
Kingdome
of
Goagae
.
We
are
to
consider
,
that
in
this
manner
they
knit
vp
all
Africa
,
with
the
middle
lande
sea
,
which
is
Mare
Mediterraneo
,
with
the
Sea
Atlantic
,
also
with
the
Aethiopian
sea
,
and
with
the
riuer
of
Nilus
,
of
whence
both
Aegypt
and
Aethiopia
be
ascribed
to
Asia
:
which
notwithstanding
properly
I
thinke
good
to
ioyne
to
Affric
.
For
Aethiope
indéede
at
this
day
doth
containe
,
the
Empire
of
Presbiter
Iohn
,
which
of
all
new
Writers
is
assigned
to
be
ioined
to
Affrica
:
and
I
thinke
with
Ptolome
,
it
is
conuenient
,
that
it
ought
rather
to
bée
lymitted
with
the
middle
earth
and
Occean
sea
,
than
with
a
Riuer
,
and
it
shall
haue
the
forme
of
A
pena
insula
,
ioyned
to
Asia
,
with
an
Istmus
or
straight
of
lande
,
which
is
betwéene
the
middle
earth
sea
,
&
the
gulph
of
Arabia
.
The
South
parte
héereof
,
was
not
héeretofore
and
we●
of
the
Auncientes
,
vntill
the
yeare
of
Christ
.
Anno
1497.
when
Vasco
de
Gama
passed
first
with
〈…〉
&
no
●●●
daunger
by
the
Promentorie
or
good
hope
,
otherwise
termed
Bona
spei
,
●●●●aylyng
Abb●t
Affrica
●●●
to
Cal●●u●
.
This
parte
of
the
Persians
and
Arabians
is
called
Zanzibar
.
●●●
he
said
Promentorie
of
good
hope
,
the
inhabitaunts
are
very
blacke
,
which
I
thinke
méete
to
speake
off
(
because
all
then
thinke
that
the
heate
,
and
néerenesse
of
the
Sunne
is
the
onely
cause
of
theyr
blacknesse
.
It
is
euident
,
that
it
is
lesse
hot
héere
,
than
it
is
at
the
sea
of
Magelan
)
if
in
respect
of
the
dissaunte
of
Heauen
we
will
measure
the
heat
of
the
place
,
where
notwithstanding
,
they
are
sayd
to
be
very
white
:
and
if
we
will
attribute
this
blacknes
to
the
burning
of
the
Sunne
,
we
are
to
consider
how
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Italians
,
and
other
Nations
in
the
South
parte
,
haue
theyr
bodies
so
white
,
forasmuch
as
they
are
,
as
farre
from
the
Equinoctiall
lyne
,
as
are
the
sayd
inhabitaunts
of
the
Promentory
of
good
hope
:
the
one
being
towarde
the
South
,
the
other
toward
the
North.
They
which
liue
vnder
Preter
Iohn
,
are
brownish
,
but
they
which
inhabit
Zeylan
,
and
Malabar
are
very
blacke
,
vnder
one selfe
same
distance
from
the
Aequator
,
and
vnder
the
seene
Paralell
of
heauen
.
But
a
man
maye
more
meruayle
at
this
,
that
in
all
America
,
there
are
found
no
blacke
men
,
sauing
a
fewe
in
a
place
,
which
they
call
Quareca
.
What
then
is
the
efficient
cause
of
this
colour
?
It
can
be
no
otherwise
,
but
either
the
drinesse
of
heauen
,
or
of
the
earth
,
or
perchaunce
a
certaine
vnknowen
propertie
of
the
soyle
,
or
a
certayne
reason
hidden
properlie
in
Nature
vnknowen
vnto
man
,
or
altogether
vnperteiued
.
But
these
things
I
leaue
to
be
considered
of
the
searchers
out
of
the
nature
of
things
.
This
Countrey
of
the
Gréekes
is
called
Lybia
,
of
the
Latins
Africa
,
because
it
is
without
the
extremitie
of
tolde
.
Or
(
if
we
beléeue
Iosephus
,
it
is
so
called
of
Afer
,
one
of
the
posteritie
of
Abraham
)
.
Another
reason
of
the
name
,
thou
shalt
finde
in
Iohn
Leo.
The
nobler
parts
of
this
Iland
(
for
I
thinke
it
not
necessarie
to
set
downe
all
héere
by
name
)
séeing
they
are
to
bée
seene
in
the
Mappe
or
table
,
are
Madagascar
,
and
the
Ilande
which
they
call
Canariae
,
likewise
that
which
they
call
commonly
,
Capo
Verdo
(
of
Vividis
)
as
also
of
Saint
Thomas
,
scituated
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
which
is
rich
in
Sugar
.
Among
the
Auncients
,
none
hath
perticularly
described
this
Countrey
:
But
thereof
read
in
the
nauigation
of
Hanno
,
of
Africa
,
and
of
Iacobus
in
Diodorus
Siculus
.
Of
the
fresher
Writers
,
read
Aloysius
Cadamostus
,
Vascus
de
Gama
,
Frauncis
Aluares
,
which
trauailed
ouer
all
Aethiope
:
but
of
all
other
Ioannes
Leo
,
hath
most
diligently
described
it
Ioan
Barrius
doth
also
promise
,
&
volume
of
Africa
.
Of
Nilus
the
greatest
Riuer
in
all
the
world
,
there
are
letters
extant
,
of
Ioan
Baptist
Ramuseus
and
Hieronymi
Fracastorius
.
Of
Europe
.
EUrope
,
whereof
it
tooke
this
name
,
or
who
hath
béene
the
Authour
of
the
name
,
it
is
not
yet
knowen
:
vnlesse
we
say
it
took
the
name
of
Europa
Tyria
,
as
sayth
Herodotus
,
in
his
fourth
booke
.
Plynie
nameth
this
the
nurse
of
a
people
conquerour
of
all
Nations
,
and
the
goodlyest
lande
in
the
worlde
:
sometime
compared
to
Asia
and
Africa
,
not
in
greatnesse
,
but
in
manhood
.
It
is
certaine
,
that
forasmuch
as
Europa
is
well
inhabited
,
it
is
not
much
inferiour
to
any
of
them
both
,
in
abundance
of
people
.
The
Northerly
and
Westerly
side
héereof
,
is
washed
with
the
Occean
:
the
South
side
,
is
seuered
from
Africa
,
with
Mare
Mediterraneum
(
the
middle
earth
sea
)
.
Afterward
towards
the
East
(
as
Glarean
testifieth
)
Europe
is
diuided
from
Asia
,
with
the
sea
Egeam
(
now
called
Archipelagus
)
with
the
sea
Euxinum
,
(
at
this
daye
called
Mare
maggiore
)
with
the
mareys
Meotide
,
(
at
this
daye
called
,
Mare
delle
Zabacobe
)
with
the
riuer
Tanais
,
(
commonly
called
Don
)
and
with
Istmus
,
which
from
the
fountaines
wherof
,
lyeth
strayght
North
and
by
this
meanes
,
it
hath
the
forme
of
Apeni
insulae
,
or
a
lande
lyke
an
Ilande
,
an
maye
be
séene
in
the
Map
.
The
head
héereof
is
Rome
,
sometime
the
conquerour
of
all
the
world
.
The
Countreys
thereof
,
as
we
call
them
at
this
daye
,
are
Spaine
,
Fraunce
,
Germany
,
Italy
,
Slauonia
,
Grecia
,
Hungaria
,
Polonia
,
with
Lithuania
,
Moscouia
,
or
more
significately
Russia
,
and
that
Peni
Insula
,
whereon
standeth
Noruegia
,
Suedia
,
and
Gothia
.
Of
the
Ilands
thereof
,
first
presents
it selfe
Englande
,
Ireland
,
Grenland
,
Friseland
,
placed
in
the
Occean
sea
.
In
the
middle
lande
sea
,
she
hath
Citilia
,
Sardinia
,
Corsica
,
Candia
,
Maideira
,
Minorica
,
Corphu
,
Negropont
,
and
other
meaner
Ilandes
.
The
names
and
scituations
of
euery
which
,
the
Map
doth
vnfolde
.
This
our
Europe
hath
besides
the
Romane
Empire
ouer
the
whole
earth
,
When
Rome
surceased
to
be
the
ouercommer
of
the
world
,
by
sword
&
violence
:
then
shee
practised
to
subdue
more
dominions
bi
supersticious
Heresie
making
hie
chiefe
capitain
the
former
Tiranie
.
28.
Kingdomes
,
besides
if
thou
adde
vnto
them
the
14.
which
Damianos
Agoies
doth
recken
in
Spaine
alone
,
being
Kingdomes
in
generall
,
that
haue
receiued
the
Christian
Religion
:
which
is
fertill
beyond
measure
,
hauing
a
natural
temperature
,
and
aire
calme
inough
,
not
to
be
accounted
inferiour
to
any
other
,
in
plants
of
all
kinde
of
graine
,
wine
,
and
trées
,
but
to
be
compared
to
the
best
regions
.
So
pleasant
,
and
beautified
with
goodly
Cities
,
Townes
,
and
Uillages
,
that
albeit
she
be
lesse
in
forme
,
than
other
parts
of
the
Earth
:
yet
she
is
counted
the
better
,
and
alwayes
hath
bene
so
accepted
,
for
mens
manhoode
of
all
auncient
writers
most
of
all
renowned
,
as
wel
for
the
Empire
of
the
Macedonians
,
as
especiallye
for
the
might
of
the
Romanes
,
the
commendation
thereof
maye
be
séene
in
Strabo
,
which
hath
very
well
set
hir
foorth
in
his
third
book
,
and
in
the
seauenth
booke
following
.
Looke
also
into
other
Geographers
,
of
the
later
&
most
approued
Writers
:
among
other
,
which
haue
gone
about
to
describe
Europe
,
are
Volateranus
,
Sebastian
Munster
,
Dominic
Niger
,
George
Rithaymerus
,
in
their
Geographies
,
but
peculiarly
Pius
the
11.
Christopherus
,
and
Ancelmus
Cellae
.
Cherubinus
stella
,
Ioannes
Herbaceus
,
&
George
Meyer
,
hath
put
in
writing
manye
iourneyes
,
almost
over
all
Europe
,
and
haue
noted
the
distaunces
of
places
.
The
same
hath
William
Gra●arolus
,
done
in
the
ende
of
his
booke
,
which
is
intituled
,
De
regimme
iter
agentium
,
The
Regiment
of
wayfaring
men
.
Thus
much
foorth
of
Ottelius
.
Of
India
.
WEll
néere
all
writers
,
with
one
consent
doe
teach
,
that
India
is
the
noblest
part
of
the
whole
globe
of
the
earth
:
and
that
there
is
no
greater
Countrey
comprehended
vnder
one
name
.
It
is
so
called
of
the
riuer
Indus
.
The
space
of
India
,
according
to
Strabo
and
Pliny
,
is
closed
in
the
West
with
the
Riuer
Indus
:
on
the
North
,
with
the
hill
Taurus
:
and
the
East
,
with
the
East
season
the
West
,
with
his
owne
sea
,
to
wit
,
with
the
Indian
sea
.
It
is
diuided
into
two
Countryes
,
the
Riuer
Ganges
running
betwéene
:
one
of
which
,
that
is
Westerly
,
is
called
within
Ganges
:
the
other
,
that
lyeth
more
to
the
East
,
is
surnamed
,
without
Ganges
.
In
the
holye
Scripture
we
read
,
that
the
one
is
called
Euila
,
and
the
other
Seria
,
as
Niger
testifieth
,
Marcus
Paulus
of
Uenice
séemeth
to
deuide
it
into
thrée
,
into
the
more
,
the
lesse
,
and
the
middlemost
:
which
he
saith
,
is
called
Abasia
.
All
this
India
,
is
not
onely
happie
,
for
the
great
store
of
people
and
townes
almost
innumerable
,
but
also
for
the
abundaunce
of
all
things
,
copper
and
lead
onely
excepted
,
if
we
giue
credite
to
Plinie
.
As
the
riuers
there
are
very
many
,
so
are
they
very
great
,
through
whose
watry
ouerflowing
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
in
the
moyst
grounde
,
the
force
of
the
Sunne
approaching
,
ingendreth
or
bringeth
foorth
all
things
in
great
quantitie
:
and
seemeth
almost
to
fill
the
whole
worlde
,
with
Spice
and
Precious
stoanes
.
Of
which
,
it
aboundeth
more
than
all
other
Countreyes
of
the
worlde
.
There
are
manye
Ilandes
ioyning
vnto
it
,
héere
and
there
scattered
in
hir
Occean
;
so
that
worthely
a
man
may
●at
hir
,
the
worlde
of
Ilands
.
First
of
all
,
therein
is
Iapan
,
which
is
called
of
Marcus
Paulus
the
Uenetian
,
Zipangri
:
which
for
that
fewe
yeares
past
,
it
was
not
knowen
of
manye
,
I
thinke
good
in
this
place
to
speake
some-what
of
it
.
The
Ilande
stretcheth
farre
abroad
,
and
hath
almost
the
same
eleuation
,
of
heauen
,
that
Italy
heere
in
Europe
hath
.
The
Inhabitaunts
are
very
denout
,
béeing
much
giuen
to
Religion
,
learning
,
and
wiseddine
,
and
are
very
earnest
serchers
out
of
the
truth
.
They
vse
nothin●●
more
than
prayer
,
which
after
our
manner
;
they
exercise
in
their
Churches
.
They
acknowledge
one
Prince
,
vpon
whose
rule
and
becke
they
doe
depende
:
but
he
also
,
hath
one
aboue
him
,
called
of
them
Voo
,
in
whose
power
is
the
greatest
authoritie
of
holy
things
,
and
Religion
:
perhaps
,
the
one
maye
be
lykened
to
the
Pope
,
the
other
to
the
Emperour
,
to
him
the
common
people
doe
commit
with
all
r●a●rence
,
the
saluation
of
their
soules
.
They
adore
one
God
alone
,
portrayed
with
thrée
heads
,
wherof
notwithstanding
,
they
are
able
to
giue
no
reason
.
They
studie
to
kéepe
downe
their
bodies
with
fasting
,
for
a
testimonye
of
repentaunce
.
They
fence
themselues
with
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
against
the
inuasions
of
the
Diuell
,
as
we
doe
:
so
that
both
in
Religion
,
and
also
in
manner
of
life
,
they
séeme
to
followe
Christians
.
There
are
also
the
worthy
Ilands
of
Moluccus
,
renowned
for
the
fruitefulnesse
of
spices
,
and
famous
for
the
Birde
of
them
called
Manucodiata
,
which
wée
call
the
Bird
of
Paradise
,
Sumatra
,
is
also
an
Iland
knowen
of
the
auncients
,
in
times
past
tearmed
Taprobana
.
There
are
manye
other
,
as
Iaua
Maior
,
and
Minor
,
Bornio
,
Timor
,
and
others
,
all
which
are
to
bée
séene
in
the
Carde
,
or
Mappe
.
These
Indius
the
Auncients
haue
sit
with
with
great
praises
,
Diodorus
Sio●●lus
,
Herodotus
,
Pliny
,
Strabo
,
O●ute●●●●
,
and
A●ianos
in
the
life
of
Alexander
the
great
.
There
is
●●●ant
,
also
●
letter
of
Alexander
the
great
,
written
to
Aristotle
,
touching
the
scituation
of
India
.
Of
the
late
Writers
,
●●udouicus
Vartomanus
,
Maxi●han●●
de
Transiluanus
,
●oanues
Barteus
,
in
his
Decades
of
Asia
,
and
Cosmas
Indopleates
,
whome
Petrus
Gellius
reciteth
Ipan
Macer
a
Lawyer
hath
also
written
thrée
bookes
of
the
Histor●es
of
India
.
The
Empire
of
Turkie
.
WE
haue
gathered
for
the
reader
,
out
of
the
Histori●graphers
of
our
time
,
in
these
few
worde
,
the
originall
and
increase
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
and
howe
by
litle
and
litle
,
it
hath
growen
to
this
greatnesse
,
wherin
at
this
day
it
séemeth
to
threaten
vs
.
In
the
yere
after
Christs
birth
1300.
one
Ottoman
a
Turke
,
the
sonne
of
Ziclius
,
a
man
of
ba●e
estate
,
began
among
the
Turkes
,
so
haue
●ai●r
&
dignitie
,
for
his
wit
and
skillfulnesse
in
martiall
prow●●e
.
This
man
gaue
name
so
the
family
of
the
Turkish
Emperors●
and
first
appointed
their
king
.
And
in
●8
.
yeares
in
which
he
ruled
,
he
●an
Bithinta
,
and
Cappadoeia
,
and
possessed
●e●ye
many
strong
places
,
●ieng
vpon
M●re
Ponticum
His
sonne
Orolianes
succeeded
him
,
who
sacked
Prusia
,
a
very
di●a●●ciotie
,
and
●rade
it
the
head
of
his
kingdome
.
The
●●
.
years
of
his
reign
:
●e
fighting
with
ill
successe
;
was
slaine
by
the
Macetarians
and
left
his
sonne
Amuramasim
beare
rule
:
who
being
sent
for
by
the
Gréekes
being
at
variance
,
was
the
first
that
came
out
of
●●●
into
Europe
.
Hée
tooke
Callipolis
,
and
Cherronesus
,
and
ouer
came
Abyous
.
When
the
Cities
as
Philipopolis
and
Hadrianapolis
were
brought
vnder
his
subiection
,
&
that
●eru●a
and
Bulgaria
were
taken
from
vs
,
entering
into
the
vppermost
Mysia
,
hée
dyed
,
being
striken
with
a
dagger
,
the
23.
yeare
of
his
Empire
.
Whose
Sonne
Ba●●zotes
,
when
his
brother
was
stayne
,
did
set
vpon
the
greatest
part
of
Thrace
,
subdued
well
néere
all
Gréece
,
and
Phoc●s
,
a
●●●●●
of
Bulgaria
but
being
ouercome
by
T●●eberlane
,
di●●
without
reno●me
.
When
the
Father
was
taken
,
C●lepinus
his
sonne
tooke
rule
in
hand
,
and
when
he
had
quite
ouerthrowen
,
Sigismond
in
battaile
,
●●●
had
begun
to
spoyle
the
borders
of
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
dyed
in
the
verye
floure
of
his
age
when
he
had
borne
rule
side
yeares
.
Mahome●is
after
him
tooke
rule
in
hand
,
which
made
very
sharpe
warre
,
vpon
the
●ldiathians
,
subdued
the
most
part
of
Sclaudnia
,
first
passed
ouer
the
riuer
Danubius
,
brought
Mace●onia
into
thraldome
,
and
came
as
farre
as
the
Ionian
sea
,
remouing
his
royall
seate
out
of
Bithinsa
,
he
placed
it
in
Hedrianapolis
,
where
he
dyed
the
14.
yeare
of
his
Empire
.
Afterward
Amurathes
the
second
,
tooke
vpon
him
the
o●●●te
of
rule
,
who
wan
Epirus
,
Aetolia
,
Achaia
,
Berlia
,
Attica
and
Thesialonica
,
&
citie
●●biect
to
the
Uenetians
,
Him
succeedeth
Mahom●tes
the
seconde
,
who
destroyed
Athens
,
and
wa●●
Constantinople
,
by
assault
the
29.
day
of
May
,
Antio
,
Do●●
.
145●
.
he
brought
vnder
his
subiection
,
the
Empire
Trapesuntindeth
,
he
took
Corinth
,
he
subdued
by
warre
the
Ilandes
of
Lemnus
,
Euborae
,
and
Mitylene
,
and
ouercome
Capha
,
a
Citie
of
the
Gen●wayes
:
he
ruled
32.
yeares
.
Bagaz●tes
the
second
made
warre
against
the
●enetians
,
&
tooke
from
them
Paupactise
,
Methona
,
and
Dirrahium
,
and
spoiled
all
Dalmatia
,
and
at
the
last
died
with
poyson
.
His
sonne
Zelimus
toke
rule
in
hand
,
who
after
he
had
ouercome
Alchair
,
a
verie
strong
Citie
in
Aegypt
,
and
slayne
Sultan
,
he
brought
Alexandela
and
all
Aegypt
vnder
his
Empire
,
and
tooke
Damascus
,
Soliman
the
onely
some
of
Zelimus
,
succéeded
his
Father
,
wann●
Belgradum
,
seeke
Buda
the
Kings
Citie
,
in
Hungary
,
spoyled
Sirigonium
,
and
well
néere
all
Hungary
.
He
gofe
the
Ile
of
Rhodes
by
yéelding
,
and
ouerthrewe
Quinq●
&
Ecclesias
,
the
●●●●
Churches
.
When
the
Citie
Iula
was
taken
,
he
besieged
Zigothum
,
and
died
in
the
assault
:
which
Citie
his
son
Zelimus
the
second
,
heire
of
the
Empire
spoiled
in
the
yeare
1566.
And
in
this
manner
vnder
11.
Emperours
,
they
subdued
vnto
themselues
by
Turkish
tiranny
in
260.
yeares
,
a
great
part
of
Affrica
,
a
greater
part
of
Europe
,
and
the
greatest
parte
of
Asia
.
But
he
that
desireth
a
fuller
knowledge
of
these
histories
,
let
him
read
Paulus
Iouius
,
Christopher
Richerius
of
Sene
,
Cuspinianus
,
Baptista
Ignatius
,
Gilbertus
Nozorenus
,
Andreas
Lacuna
,
Pius
the
2.
in
his
4.
chapter
of
Europe
,
and
other
writers
of
Turkish
matters
.
Laonicus
Chalcendilas
hath
most
dililigently
set
out
the
originall
of
the
Turke
,
and
the
offspring
of
the
Ottomans
.
FINIS
LIBRI
XV.
¶
NCIPIT
LIBER
XVI
.
DE
LAPIDIBVS
Preciosis
.
FOR
the
properties
of
the
Earth
and
of
the
parties
thereof
,
is
described
in
generall
:
by
helpe
of
God
,
is
now
our
purpose
to
plant
héere
somwhat
,
of
the
beautie
&
ornament
therof
in
special
.
Of
things
,
that
beautifie
the
earth
,
some
be
clene
without
soule
&
without
feeling
,
as
all
thing
that
groweth
vnder
the
grounde
,
&
is
gendered
in
veines
of
the
earth
,
as
stones
,
coulours
,
and
mettall
:
and
of
these
we
shall
first
speake
by
order
.
And
some
with
lyfe
and
soule
,
as
rootes
,
hearbes
,
and
trees
,
and
some
with
soule
and
féeling
,
as
men
,
and
other
beasts
,
of
whome
we
shall
last
speake
.
And
we
shall
shewe
first
by
order
of
A.B.C.
the
things
that
be
gendered
in
the
earth
,
&
in
the
veines
thereof
.
Of
Arena
.
chap.
1.
GRauell
is
called
Arena
,
and
hath
that
name
of
drinesse
.
And
if
it
were
thrust
and
brused
together
in
a
mans
hande
,
it
should
rattle
&
make
noise
for
drinesse
&
hardnes
.
And
if
grauell
be
throwne
on
a
white
cloth
,
it
defileth
it
not
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
15.
ca.
4.
Also
grauell
of
the
sea
is
washed
of
all
manner
slime
and
wose
,
and
of
gleamie
fenne
,
as
Aristotle
saith
liber
de
proprietatibus
elementorum
.
And
therefore
because
of
great
drinesse
it
runneth
not
,
nor
turneth
not
perfectly
into
stone
.
Also
li.
4.
Mcth.
he
saith
,
that
pure
earth
turneth
not
perfectly
into
stone
:
for
it
continueth
not
,
but
breaketh
.
And
therefore
drines
euercōming
all
moisture
,
suffreth
not
earth
to
turne
into
sadnesse
of
stone
.
Therefore
it
is
the
grauell
&
sand
is
more
harde
in
substaunce
then
common
earth
,
&
more
soft
then
a
stone
,
and
may
be
departed
in
many
parts
.
And
so
grauel
and
sand
is
colde
&
dry
&
small
,
&
most
heauie
in
weight
when
it
is
thrust
togethers
,
&
though
of
it selfe
it
be
small
&
baraine
for
defalt
of
heat
&
of
moisture
,
&
mastry
of
cold
&
drines
,
when
a
showre
falleth
theron
,
it
breaketh
not
,
but
sennye
things
is
washed
away
&
wasted
,
&
grauell
&
sand
is
more
pressed
togethers
,
&
is
more
pure
&
sad
:
for
the
parts
cleaue
more
together
.
Also
the
waues
of
the
sea
is
letted
with
multitude
of
grauel
and
sand
,
&
withstood
with
heaps
thereof
,
&
constrained
that
it
passeth
not
the
meares
&
boundes
that
God
hath
ordeined
thereto
,
as
Hierome
saith
super
le
.
cap.
5.
He
set
grauel
&
sand
mark
&
meare
to
the
sea
,
&c.
Also
he
hath
vniuersally
kind
of
during
and
of
cleansing
.
And
so
water
that
runneth
through
grauell
is
most
clene
and
fresh
,
as
Constantine
saith
.
Also
it
hath
vertue
to
cleanse
mettal
,
and
to
cleanse
alwaye
the
rustinesse
of
mettall
.
Gold
,
Brasse
,
and
Yron
is
made
bright
with
froting
of
Grauell
and
Sand.
Also
it
hath
vertue
to
coole
and
to
smite
inward
,
and
to
stop
and
to
swage
swelling
,
as
it
fareth
of
Thimalia
,
that
is
,
grauell
and
sande
shauen
or
brused
of
a
Smithes
stone
,
which
is
good
for
all
the
foresayde
things
,
as
Constantine
saieth
plainly
,
and
hath
vertue
like
to
oare
of
mettall
.
And
so
among
grauell
and
sand
both
of
riuers
and
of
the
sea
,
is
founde
golden
grauell
oft
times
,
and
also
bright
polished
stones
,
and
precious
stones
are
found
in
the
sea
cliues
among
grauell
.
Also
grauell
of
riuers
and
of
the
sea
,
bée
gathered
to
heapes
with
contrary
winds
,
that
reaseth
parts
thereof
hetherwarde
and
thetherward
,
and
stoppeth
and
taryeth
oft
the
waters
of
the
riuers
,
of
course
and
running
into
the
sea
,
as
Iero.
saieth
super
Amos.
8.
Ibi
destuct
sicut
riuus
Aegypti
,
&c.
There
it
is
openly
sayde
,
that
the
water
of
Nilus
is
lot
with
heaps
of
grauell
,
that
are
gathered
together
in
the
month
of
the
riuer
,
and
suffereth
not
the
water
of
Nilus
to
runne
into
the
Sea
:
but
constraineth
it
openly
,
and
maketh
it
turne
againe
and
ouerflowe
the
plaines
of
Egipt
:
but
the
more
the
water
is
letted
,
and
compelled
to
turne
againe
with
those
heapes
of
grauell
,
with
the
more
course
and
might
it
runneth
and
falleth
into
the
sea
:
and
it
is
said
that
it
falleth
the
more
déepe
into
the
sea
,
when
those
heapes
be
departed
and
auoyded
,
as
Ier.
saith
there
.
Also
it
is
hard
and
most
perill
to
fall
and
smile
on
heapes
of
grauell
,
hid
in
the
sea
vnder
water
,
as
it
is
rehearsed
before
,
where
it
is
shewed
of
perills
of
the
sea
.
¶
Of
Claye
.
chap.
2.
Argilla
.
Potters
Clay
.
CLay
is
called
Argilla
,
which
is
tough
earth
,
glewie
and
gleymie
,
apte
and
meete
to
diuers
workes
of
Potters
,
and
hath
that
name
Argilla
of
Arges
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
16.
cap.
primo
.
For
among
them
were
first
earthen
vessells
made
of
such
claye
:
and
as
it
is
said
ther
,
by
working
of
heate
that
consumeth
and
wasteth
the
moystie
partes
,
and
dryeth
and
hardeneth
the
earthie
parts
,
such
claye
turneth
into
●ile
.
Also
ofte
it
happeneth
,
that
colde
fréeseth
the
water
in
such
fennie
earth
,
and
the
earth
turneth
to
stone
:
Also
changing
of
vnctuous
sen
into
stone
,
falleth
ofte
by
heate
running
&
hardning
the
matter
,
as
it
saide
4.
lib.
Metheorer
.
Unctuous
fenne
is
able
to
such
chaunging
and
turning
into
stone
,
by
burning
&
hardning
of
heate
:
for
an
vnctuous
thing
is
meane
betwéene
a
gleymie
,
and
vaporatiue
thing
that
passeth
out
of
things
,
in
breathing
or
smoking
.
And
the
thing
that
is
vnctuous
hath
moisture
in
it selfe
,
and
so
because
of
the
partie
that
is
vaporatiue
,
it
may
congeale
and
be
made
hard
by
heate
:
and
because
of
the
partie
that
is
gleymie
,
it
may
not
all
passe
out
in
vapours
,
but
be
more
thrusted
together
and
made
thicke
and
harde
,
and
so
tourned
into
stone
,
as
the
Commentour
saith
.
Claye
by
his
coldnesse
stauncheth
bloud
at
the
nose
,
A
remedy
to
stoppe
bleeding
.
if
clay
be
tempred
with
strong
vineger
,
and
laid
to
the
temples
.
¶
Of
Alabastro
.
chap.
3.
AS
Isidore
saith
li.
15.
ca.
5.
Alabaster
is
a
white
stone
,
Alabastrites
.
with
strakes
of
diuers
coulours
.
Of
such
stone
the
oyntment
boxe
that
the
Gospell
speaketh
of
,
Luke
.
7.
was
made
:
and
of
this
stone
,
the
oyntment
vessell
is
made
at
best
without
corruption
,
and
that
stone
that
bréedeth
about
Thebes
,
in
Aegypt
and
Damascus
,
is
more
white
,
than
other
:
but
the
best
commeth
out
of
Inde
.
And
Dioscucides
calleth
this
stone
Intomar
,
and
it
is
said
,
that
this
stone
helpeth
to
win
victory
,
&
mastrie
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
this
gendreth
and
kéepeth
friendship
.
¶
Of
Golde
.
chap.
4.
GOlde
is
called
Aurum
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Aura
,
still
wether
,
as
Isidor
.
saith
lib.
26.
For
it
shineth
most
,
in
aire
that
is
bright
:
for
it
is
kindlye
,
that
shining
of
mettall
blase
the
more
,
if
they
be
shined
with
other
light
.
Therfore
things
that
make
shining
the
more
blassing
,
be
called
Aurarij
,
and
golde
that
is
most
blasing
is
called
Obrisum
,
for
it
shineth
with
bright
beames
,
and
is
of
best
coulour
.
And
the
Hebrewes
call
it
Ophar
,
and
the
Gréekes
name
it
Chrusos
.
And
a
thin
plate
,
of
the
which
golden
threds
are
cut
out
,
is
called
Brathea
.
Huc
vsque
Isi.
cap.
de
mettallis
.
In
li.
Metheororum
parum
ante
fine
Aristotle
saith
,
that
golde
,
as
other
mettall
,
hath
other
matter
of
subtill
brimstone
and
red
and
of
quicke
siluer
subtill
and
white
.
In
the
composition
thereof
is
more
sadnesse
of
brimstone
,
then
of
aire
and
moysture
of
quicke
siluer
:
and
therefore
gold
is
more
sad
and
heauie
than
siluer
.
In
composition
of
siluer
,
is
more
commonly
quicke
siluer
than
white
brimstone
as
he
saith
.
Then
among
mettall
,
nothing
is
more
sad
in
substaunce
,
or
more
better
compact
than
golde
:
and
therefore
though
it
bée
put
in
fire
it
wasteth
not
by
smoaking
&
vapours
,
neither
lesseth
the
waight
,
and
so
it
is
not
wasted
in
fire
:
but
if
it
be
melted
with
strong
heate
,
then
if
any
filth
be
therein
,
it
is
cleansed
thereof
,
&
that
maketh
the
golde
more
pure
&
shining
.
No
mettall
stretcheth
more
with
hammer
worke
than
golde
:
for
it
stretcheth
so
,
that
betwéene
the
anfield
and
the
hammer
without
breaking
and
renting
in
péeces
,
it
stretcheth
to
lease
golde
.
And
among
mettall
,
there
is
none
fayrer
in
sight
than
golde
,
and
therefore
among
Painters
,
golde
is
chiefe
and
fairest
in
sight
,
and
so
it
darkeneth
shape
and
coulour
of
other
mettall
.
Also
among
mettall
is
nothing
so
effectuall
in
vertue
,
as
golde
.
Plato
describeth
the
vertue
thereof
and
saith
,
that
it
is
more
temperate
&
pure
than
other
mettall
,
for
it
hath
vertue
to
comfort
,
and
for
to
cleause
superfluities
gathered
in
bodies
:
and
therefore
it
helpeth
against
leprosie
and
meselrio
.
The
filing
of
gold
taken
in
meate
or
in
drinke
,
or
in
medicine
preserueth
,
&
and
letteth
bréeding
of
leprosie
,
or
namely
hideth
it
and
maketh
it
vnknowen
:
for
ofte
vse
of
golde
letteth
&
tarieth
the
bréeding
of
Lepra
,
or
maketh
it
vnknowen
,
as
Auicen
saith
.
Also
the
some
filing
and
powder
,
with
the
iuyce
of
Borage
,
and
with
the
bone
of
the
heart
of
a
Harte
,
A
medicu●●
.
helpeth
against
sownding
,
and
against
cardiaele
passion
.
Also
thin
plates
of
gold
,
fire
hot
,
quenched
in
wine
,
maketh
the
wine
profitable
against
the
euill
of
the
splene
,
&
against
many
other
euils
and
passions
melancholike
:
and
also
burning
made
with
instruments
of
gold
,
is
better
than
with
other
maner
of
mettall
,
for
it
kéepeth
the
place
that
is
burnt
without
stinking
.
Also
powder
of
the
offall
of
golde
healeth
spots
of
eyen
,
if
it
be
therin
.
Also
golde
comforteth
sore
lymmes
,
though
it
be
not
corporate
therein
,
and
though
it
norisheth
them
not
,
yet
it
doth
away
with
the
sharpnesse
thereof
,
superfluities
that
growe
in
members
,
&
cleanseth
them
in
that
wise
as
Plat.
saith
.
Also
hot
gold
doth
away
haire
of
members
:
and
what
that
is
burnt
or
froted
therewith
,
groweth
no
more
,
as
Consta.
saith
.
Also
gold
smitten
,
foundeth
not
as
brasse
doth
and
siluer
,
nor
creketh
nor
cleaueth
,
but
strecheth
euen
abroad
,
except
other
strong
mettall
be
medled
therewith
in
some
wise
.
For
as
long
as
brasse
or
latton
is
medled
with
the
substance
of
gold
,
it
cleaueth
alway
vnder
the
hammer
,
&
is
inobedient
to
take
out
shape
by
beating
of
the
hammer
:
no
therfore
it
néedeth
that
all
superfluitie
be
put
awaye
,
and
the
golde
clensed
by
melting
&
made
pure
,
that
it
may
be
able
to
be
shapen
with
a
hammer
,
to
make
thereof
some
vessell
with
couenable
shape
as
Gregory
saith
.
And
when
a
plate
of
golde
shall
be
medled
with
a
plate
of
siluer
,
or
ioyned
therto
,
it
néedeth
to
beware
namely
of
thrée
things
,
Three
speciall
properties
to
be
obserued
in
melting
gold
with
siluer
.
of
powder
,
of
winde
,
and
of
moysture
:
for
if
any
héreof
come
betweene
golde
and
siluer
,
they
may
not
be
ioyned
together
,
the
one
with
the
other
:
and
therfore
it
néedeth
to
meddle
these
two
mettals
together
,
in
a
full
cleane
place
&
quiet
,
and
when
they
be
ioyned
in
due
maner
,
the
ioyning
is
inseperable
,
so
that
they
may
not
afterward
be
departed
asunder
.
(
*
Golde
maketh
wise
men
glad
:
and
spendthrifts
mad
:
Gold
vpholdeth
kingdomes
:
Golde
is
preferred
in
manye
common
wealths
before
Justice
:
&
therefore
to
those
that
put
their
delyght
therin
,
it
is
called
Auri
sacra
fames
,
of
the
misvse
thereof
.
It
is
reported
by
late
Writers
,
of
the
golden
mountaines
of
Cibana
,
and
of
the
wonderfull
riches
of
gold
that
the
king
of
Spaine
hath
yéerly
from
the
West
and
East
Indies
,
gathered
by
a
multitude
of
slaues
,
ordained
for
that
purpose
:
notwithstanding
the
vsurers
that
inhabit
Britaine
,
doe
make
moe
slaues
that
are
frée
borne
,
by
raising
of
rentes
,
ingrossing
of
landes
,
and
hindring
of
tillage
,
for
the
quantitie
of
ground
in
one
yeare
,
then
is
subiect
among
the
Indies
in
thrée
yeares
,
to
the
vtter
ouerthrowe
of
landes
,
goods
,
wife
and
children
.
)
¶
Of
Laton
.
chap.
5.
LAton
is
called
,
Auricalcum
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
though
it
he
brasse
or
copper
,
yet
it
shineth
as
gold
without
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
for
brasse
is
Calco
in
Gréeke
.
Also
laton
is
hard
as
brasse
or
copper
for
by
medling
of
copper
,
of
tinne
,
and
of
Auripigment
,
and
with
other
mettall
,
it
is
brought
in
the
fire
to
colour
of
golde
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Also
it
hath
coulour
&
likenesse
of
gold
,
but
not
the
value
.
Also
of
laton
be
composed
diners
manner
of
vessells
and
faire
,
that
séeme
gold
when
they
be
new
,
but
the
first
brightnesse
dimmeth
some
and
some
,
and
becommeth
as
it
were
rustie
,
and
so
both
in
colour
and
in
smell
of
copper
,
the
first
matter
thereof
,
is
knowen
.
Meate
and
wine
kept
in
such
a
vessell
,
taketh
an
horrible
sauour
and
smell
of
the
vice
of
brasse
:
but
Colliria
and
medicines
for
the
eyen
be
profitably
kept
in
such
vessell
,
and
be
made
sharp
by
the
strength
of
brasse
,
as
Plat.
saith
.
¶
Of
Auripigmento
.
cap.
6.
AVripigmentum
is
a
veine
of
the
earth
,
or
a
manner
of
frée
stone
that
cleaueth
and
breaketh
,
and
it
is
like
to
golde
in
colour
.
And
this
is
called
Lapis
Arcenicus
by
another
name
,
and
is
double
:
redde
and
citrine
.
And
as
Dioscorides
saith
,
it
hath
kinde
of
brimstone
,
or
burning
and
drieng
,
&
if
it
be
laid
to
brasse
,
it
maketh
the
brasse
white
,
and
burneth
and
wasteth
all
bodyes
of
mettall
,
except
golde
,
as
Diosc.
saith
.
And
Plat.
saith
,
that
Auripigmentum
is
hot
and
drye
in
the
fourth
degrée
,
and
is
a
veine
of
the
earth
:
and
thereof
is
double
kinde
,
red
and
citrine
:
and
the
citrine
helpeth
to
medicine
,
and
hath
vertue
of
dissoluing
and
tempering
,
of
drawing
and
of
cleansing
:
and
so
it
helpeth
Tisike
and
Etike
,
and
those
that
haue
euill
breth
,
that
commeth
of
moysture
,
if
they
gaue
thereon
,
&
take
the
smoke
thereof
.
Of
Auripigment
is
made
Pisilo
cracium
,
an
oyntment
that
doth
away
haire
and
maketh
them
fall
,
when
it
is
fodde
in
hot
lime
.
Also
it
helpeth
against
tetars
and
scabes
,
if
the
place
be
softly
anoynted
with
sope
and
with
Auripigment
:
but
the
place
must
be
washt
anone
,
for
if
the
oyntment
lye
long
therto
,
it
will
fret
the
good
flesh
as
well
as
the
euill
,
and
stay
away
the
shinne
,
and
it
hath
kinde
of
slitting
,
taruing
,
and
of
fretting
,
and
maketh
soule
and
vnséemly
nailes
fall
,
that
better
nailes
may
grow
,
as
Platea
saith
.
(
*
Auripigmentum
,
a
coulour
called
Orement
,
of
some
Orpine
or
Arsenike
,
&
daungerous
poyson
.
The
red
and
ftretting
Mercury
is
of
the
like
operation
.
)
¶
Of
Siluer
.
chap.
7.
SIluer
is
called
Argentum
,
and
hath
that
name
as
Isi.
saith
of
the
speach
of
Gréeke
,
for
siluer
is
called
Argiron
in
Gréeke
:
and
wonderfully
it
fareth
.
For
though
siluer
be
white
,
yet
it
maketh
black
lines
and
streakes
in
the
body
that
is
scored
therwith
or
ruled
therewith
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
In
composition
thereof
is
quick
siluer
and
white
brimstone
,
and
therfore
it
is
not
so
heauy
as
gold
,
as
Richardus
Rufus
sayeth
.
There
be
two
manner
of
siluers
,
simple
and
compounded
&
the
simple
is
fléeting
,
and
is
called
,
quick
siluer
.
The
siluer
compounded
is
massie
&
sad
,
and
is
compounded
of
quicke
siluer
pure
&
cleane
,
&
of
white
brimstone
not
burning
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
¶
Of
Quicke
siluer
.
chap.
8.
QUicke
siluer
is
a
watrye
substaunce
medled
strongly
with
subtill
earthy
things
,
and
maye
not
be
dissolued
,
&
that
is
for
great
drines
of
earth
,
that
melteth
not
on
a
plaine
thing
,
&
therfore
it
cleaueth
not
to
the
thing
that
it
toucheth
,
as
doth
the
thing
that
is
watry
.
The
substance
therof
is
white
,
&
that
is
for
clée●nes
of
cléere
water
;
&
for
whitnes
of
subtil
earth
that
is
well
digested
.
Also
it
hath
whitenes
of
medling
of
aire
with
the
foresaid
things
.
Also
quicke
siluer
hath
the
propertie
,
that
it
cruddeth
not
by
it selfe
kindly
;
without
brimstone
:
but
with
brimstone
and
with
substaunce
of
lead
,
it
is
congealed
,
and
fastened
togethers
.
And
therefore
it
is
sayd
there
;
that
quicke
siluer
and
brimstone
is
the
element
,
that
is
to
wit
,
matter
,
of
which
all
melting
mettall
is
made
.
All
this
sayd
openly
,
lib.
Metheororum
.
And
also
Richardus
Rufus
,
expoundeth
it
openlye
,
in
this
manner
:
Quicke
siluer
is
matter
of
all
mettall
,
&
therefore
in
respect
of
them
it
is
a
simple
element
.
Of
the
vertue
and
kinde
thereof
,
diuers
men
speake
diuerslye
:
But
what
the
meaning
of
the
Phisitions
is
thereof
,
it
maye
be
knowen
by
these
words
.
Quicke
siluer
(
as
Plato
sayeth
)
is
hot
and
moyst
in
the
fourth
Degrée
,
though
some
men
déeme
that
it
is
colde
in
the
same
degrée
.
That
it
is
hot
,
it
is
knowen
by
effect
of
working
:
for
it
dissolueth
,
pearceth
and
carueth
,
but
for
it
séemeth
full
colde
in
touch
,
some
men
déeme
it
amisse
,
and
meane
that
it
is
colde
.
But
some
men
meane
,
that
Quicke
siluer
is
made
by
great
heate
of
a
veyne
of
the
earth
:
but
it
is
knowen
that
that
is
false
,
for
by
heate
of
fire
,
it
is
soone
wasted
away
in
smoke
:
but
of
earth
it
is
gendred
,
and
is
kept
as
it
were
fléeting
water
,
&
is
full
long
kept
in
a
cold
vessell
&
sound
,
&
cleaueth
so
together
,
&
so
strong
that
it
may
to
nothing
be
meddeled
,
but
it
be
first
quenched
,
and
it
is
quenched
with
spettle
when
it
is
froted
therewith
:
and
namely
when
powder
is
medled
with
spettle
,
and
specially
when
powder
of
bones
of
an
Henne
is
meddeled
therewith
:
and
quicke
siluer
passeth
out
by
euaporation
is
séething
&
in
smoking
.
The
smoke
thereof
is
most
grieuous
to
men
that
be
thereby
,
for
it
bréedeth
the
Walste
and
quaking
,
shaking
and
softening
of
the
sinewes
.
If
it
be
taken
in
at
the
mouth
or
into
the
care
,
it
thirleth
and
slayeth
the
members
.
Against
that
perill
,
Goates
milke
is
best
,
dronke
in
great
quantitie
,
with
continuall
mouing
oof
the
patient
:
for
the
same
speciallye
wine
is
good
,
in
the
which
,
wormwood
and
Isop
is
sod
.
Huc
vsque
Plat.
And
it
is
called
quicke
siluer
,
for
it
coniealeth
matter
in
which
it
is
done
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
15.
And
also
ther
he
saith
more
to
this
.
He
saith
it
is
fléeting
,
for
it
runnenth
,
&
is
specialy
found
in
siluer
forges
,
as
it
were
drops
of
siluer
molten
,
&
it
is
oft
found
in
olde
dirte
of
sinkes
,
&
slime
of
pits
:
and
also
it
is
made
of
Minis
put
in
cauernes
of
yron
,
and
a
patent
or
a
shell
done
there
vnder
,
and
the
vessell
that
is
noynted
therewith
,
shall
be
compassed
with
burning
coales
,
and
then
the
quicke
siluer
shall
drop
.
Without
this
,
siluer
nor
golde
,
nor
latton
nor
copper
,
may
be
ouergilte
:
and
it
is
of
so
great
vertue
and
strength
,
that
though
thou
put
a
stone
of
an
hundred
pound
weight
,
vpon
quicke
siluer
of
the
waight
of
two
pound
,
the
quicke
siluer
anone
withstandeth
the
weight
,
and
if
thou
doest
thereon
a
scruple
of
gold
,
it
consumeth
into
it selfe
the
lightnesse
thereof
:
and
so
it
appeareth
it
is
not
wayght
,
but
Nature
to
which
it
obeyeth
.
Taken
in
drinke
,
it
slayeth
because
of
weight
,
&
is
best
kepte
in
glasse
vessells
:
for
it
pearceth
,
boreth
,
and
fretteth
other
matters
.
Huc
vique
Isidorus
lib.
16.
chap.
de
metallis
.
Then
siluer
is
white
and
cléere
,
&
sounding
and
pure
,
and
may
well
be
wrought
with
hammer
,
but
not
so
well
as
golde
,
and
kéepeth
and
saueth
well
balme
,
and
helpeth
the
vertue
in
the
stone
Iaspis
,
that
hath
more
vertue
in
siluer
then
in
gold
,
as
it
is
said
in
Lappidario
,
and
it
will
melt
:
and
when
it
is
molt
in
the
fire
,
it
hath
the
colour
of
fire
,
neuertheles
when
it
is
colde
,
it
is
againe
white
and
harde
.
And
though
it
be
of
more
great
and
boistous
matter
then
gold
,
yet
among
mettall
it
beareth
the
price
after
golde
,
in
worthinesse
and
value
:
and
is
medicinable
,
and
helpeth
against
many
euills
.
For
the
some
thereof
healeth
wounds
,
&
fulfilleth
the
place
,
&
fretteth
away
superfluitie
of
dead
flesh
,
&
letteth
it
not
grow
,
&
bringeth
in
the
whole
flesh
,
&
cleanseth
filth
and
hoare
of
bodies
,
a
marking
instrument
of
siluer
,
kepeth
from
stinking
,
and
comforteth
féeble
members
,
and
layeth
and
maketh
them
stedfast
,
&
rusteth
,
if
it
toucheth
the
earth
,
and
taketh
his
colour
againe
,
if
it
be
scoured
with
grauell
,
sande
,
and
salt
.
Of
Adamant
.
chap.
9.
ADamas
is
a
little
stone
of
Inde
:
and
is
coloured
as
it
were
yron
,
and
shineth
as
Christall
,
but
it
passeth
neuer
the
quantitie
of
a
walnut
.
Nothing
ouercommeth
it
,
neither
yron
nor
fire
,
and
also
it
heateth
neuer
:
for
of
the
Gréekes
it
is
called
,
a
vertue
that
may
not
be
daunted
.
But
though
it
maye
not
be
ouercome
,
&
though
it
despise
fire
and
yron
,
yet
it
is
broke
with
new
hot
bloud
.
Grauers
vse
the
péeces
thereof
to
signe
and
to
rule
,
&
to
hollow
precious
stones
.
This
stone
is
contrary
to
Magnes
:
for
if
an
Adamas
be
set
by
yron
,
it
suffereth
not
the
yron
to
come
to
the
Magnes
,
but
it
draweth
it
by
a
manner
of
vyolence
from
the
Magnes
,
so
that
though
the
Magnes
draweth
yron
to
it selfe
,
the
Adamas
draweth
it
away
from
the
Magnes
.
It
is
sayd
,
that
this
stone
warneth
of
venime
,
as
Electrum
doth
,
and
putteth
off
diuers
dreads
and
feares
,
and
withstandeth
witchcraft
.
Huc
vsque
Isi.
li.
15.
ca.
de
Christallis
.
Dioscorides
saith
,
that
it
is
called
a
Precious
stone
of
reconciliation
and
of
loue
.
For
if
a
woman
be
away
from
hir
husband
,
or
trespasseth
against
him
,
by
vertue
of
this
stone
Adamas
,
she
is
the
sooner
reconciled
to
haue
grace
of
hir
Husband
.
And
héereto
he
sayeth
,
that
if
a
very
Adamas
,
be
priuely
layd
vnder
a
womans
head
that
slepeth
,
hir
husband
may
know
whether
that
she
be
chast
,
or
no
:
For
if
she
be
chast
by
vertue
of
the
stone
,
she
is
compelled
in
hir
sléepe
to
imbrace
hir
husband
:
and
if
she
be
vntrue
,
shée
leapeth
from
him
out
of
the
bed
,
as
one
that
is
vnworthye
to
abide
the
presence
of
that
stone
.
Also
us
Dioscorides
saith
,
the
vertue
of
such
a
stone
borne
in
the
left
shoulder
,
or
in
the
left
arme
pit
,
helpeth
against
enimars
,
against
madnesse
,
chiding
and
strife
,
and
against
frends
that
anoy
men
that
dreame
in
their
sléepe
,
against
fantasie
,
against
dreamings
and
venime
.
(
[
](A05237-e202000-b)*
*
Addition
.
Adamas
,
A
Diamond
,
whereof
ther
be
diuers
kindes
,
(
as
in
Pliny
)
and
in
other
it
appeareth
.
His
vertues
are
to
resists
poyson
,
and
witchcrafte
:
to
put
away
feare
,
to
giue
victorie
in
contention
,
to
helpe
them
that
be
lunatike
or
phrantike
.
I
haue
proued
(
saith
D.
Cooper
)
that
a
Diamonde
laide
by
a
Needle
,
causeth
that
the
Load
stone
cannot
drawe
the
néedle
.
No
fire
can
burte
it
,
no
violence
break
it
,
vnles
it
be
moysted
in
the
warme
blood
of
a
Goate
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e202060-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
principall
Diamonds
are
found
in
the
first
India
,
in
a
Kingdome
of
the
Moores
,
named
Decan
,
from
whence
they
are
brought
to
other
regions
.
Ther
are
also
found
other
Diamonds
,
which
are
not
so
good
,
but
somewhat
white
,
and
are
called
Diamonds
of
the
new
myne
,
which
is
in
the
Kingdome
of
Narsinga
.
There
are
made
other
false
Diamonds
,
of
Rubies
,
Topaces
,
&
white
Saphires
,
which
appeare
to
be
fine
.
Of
these
,
some
are
found
,
that
haue
halfe
the
coulour
of
Rubies
,
and
other
of
Saphires
,
other
also
of
the
colour
of
a
Topase
,
other
haue
all
these
colours
mingled
togethers
.
Of
the
whitest
of
these
,
they
make
manye
smal
Diamonds
,
which
cannot
be
knowen
from
the
true
,
sauing
by
touching
of
such
are
skilfull
in
that
practise
.
)
Of
the
Agat
.
(
[
](A05237-e202120-b)*
*
Addition
.
In
the
borders
of
Scotland
groweth
and
is
found
the
stone
that
is
called
Agat
,
wherof
some
be
with
mixed
colours
of
oaker
red
,
blewish
,
and
Icie
coloured
.
Some
like
a
reddish
Amber
,
good
to
ingraue
anye
feature
,
as
for
his
vertue
,
if
it
be
no
more
,
than
the
estimation
of
the
stone
,
it
is
little
worth
.
)
Of
Christalines
.
(
[
](A05237-e202170-b)*
*
Addition
.
Beyond
Bristow
,
on
the
hill
called
S.
Vincents
rocke
,
groweth
manye
:
cléere
stones
,
wherof
some
are
very
hard
,
&
wil
race
on
glasse
.
They
cannot
be
counterset
,
because
they
grow
natural
:
of
little
estimation
,
as
more
worthier
things
are
,
that
ought
to
be
more
set
by
:
but
farre
fet
,
&
déere
bought
,
is
good
,
for
the
foolish
.
¶
Of
Ametisto
.
chap.
10.
AMetistus
is
a
stone
of
Inde
,
&
is
chiefe
among
precious
stones
of
purple
colour
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
Amatistus
is
purple
in
colour
,
medled
with
colour
of
violet
,
as
it
were
a
blasing
rose
,
and
tightly
tasting
out
as
it
were
glisning
beames
of
light
.
Isidore
saith
that
the
other
kinde
thereof
is
much
like
to
blewe
,
and
is
not
all
firie
,
but
it
hath
colour
of
wine
.
And
fiue
kindes
be
thereof
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
But
as
Dioscondes
sayeth
:
The
Purple
red
is
most
noble
and
better
then
the
other
.
For
the
vertue
thereof
helpeth
against
dronkennesse
,
and
maketh
waking
:
and
remoueth
awaye
idle
thoughts
,
and
maketh
good
vnderstanding
,
and
is
soft
,
so
that
men
may
graue
and
write
therein
.
(
[
](A05237-e202310-b)*
*
Addition
.
Amethistus
,
a
stone
called
an
Amethist
,
of
colour
purple
:
but
the
more
Rose
coulour
the
better
.
)
Of
Achate
.
chap.
11.
AChates
is
a
precious
stone
,
and
is
blacke
,
with
white
veines
,
and
hath
that
name
Achates
of
a
riuer
,
that
is
called
so
:
the
which
is
in
Cicilia
.
By
the
which
riuer
that
stone
was
first
found
,
as
Isid.
saith
:
and
is
now
found
in
many
regions
and
lands
:
and
a
manner
kind
of
that
stone
is
in
Creta
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
,
with
bliew
veines
.
And
another
kinde
is
in
Inde
speckled
with
red
drops
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Men
beléeue
that
the
first
manner
thereof
helpeth
witchcraft
.
For
therwith
tempest
is
chaunged
:
and
slinteth
riuers
and
streames
,
as
it
is
saide
.
Also
Dioscorides
saith
,
the
same
kind
is
good
to
the
shape
of
Images
of
Kinges
,
and
to
shew
likenes
of
sléepes
.
And
the
manner
kinde
of
Creta
chaungeth
perils
,
and
maketh
gracious
and
pleasing
,
and
fayre
shewing
and
speaking
,
and
giueth
might
and
strength
.
The
thirde
manner
stone
that
is
of
Inde
,
comforteth
the
sight
,
and
helpeth
against
thirst
and
venim
,
and
smelleth
swéete
if
it
be
nigh
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e202470-b)*
*
Addition
.
Achates
,
a
precious
stone
,
wheron
are
represented
diuers
figures
.
Some
haue
the
Image
of
the
nine
Muses
,
some
of
Venus
.
It
was
one
of
the
12.
stones
,
that
God
willed
to
be
put
in
Aarons
vestiment
.
It
is
supposed
that
the
Magitians
,
by
the
smoake
of
that
stone
,
did
put
away
tempests
&
stormes
.
This
stone
is
interlined
with
white
,
&
light
bleiwish
lines
,
&c.
)
Of
Abeston
.
chap.
12.
ABeston
is
a
stone
of
Archadia
with
yron
coulour
:
and
hath
that
name
of
fire
:
if
it
be
once
kindled
it
neuer
quencheth
.
Of
that
stone
is
made
that
craftye
ingin
,
of
the
which
nations
taken
with
sacriledge
wondred
.
For
in
a
Temple
of
Venus
was
made
a
candle
stick
,
on
which
was
a
lanterne
so
bright
burning
,
that
it
might
not
be
quenched
with
tempest
,
neither
with
raine
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
15.
cap.
de
Gemmis
.
Of
Absciso
.
chap.
13.
ABscisus
is
a
precious
stone
,
black
and
heauie
,
straked
with
redde
vemes
.
If
this
stone
be
heat
in
the
fire
,
it
holdeth
heate
seauen
daies
:
as
Isidore
saith
.
cap.
de
Gemmis
.
Of
Alabandina
.
chap.
14.
ALabandina
is
a
precious
stone
,
and
hath
that
name
of
a
region
of
Asia
,
the
which
is
called
Alabandina
:
The
colour
thereof
is
like
to
the
stone
Calcidonius
:
but
it
is
more
tare
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
cap.
de
Cristallis
.
And
Dioscorides
sayth
,
that
Alabandina
is
a
precious
stone
cléere
&
some
deale
red
,
as
Cardius
.
The
vertue
thereof
exciteth
and
increaseth
bloud
.
(
[
](A05237-e202790-b)*
*
Addition
.
Alabandina
,
a
red
stone
,
mixt
with
bliew
,
prouoking
bloud
.
D.
Cooper
.
)
Of
Argirit
.
chap.
15.
ARgirites
is
a
precious
stone
lyke
to
siluer
with
golden
speckes
.
Andromaia
is
like
thereto
in
coulour
:
and
is
a
stone
with
coulour
of
siluer
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
is
foure
cornered
in
shape
,
as
the
corner
of
a
Diamond
.
And
Witches
beléeue
that
it
hath
that
name
for
that
it
refraineth
sodeine
passions
,
and
wrath
of
hearts
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
cap.
de
Gemmis
aureis
.
Of
Astrione
.
chap.
16.
AStrion
is
a
precious
stone
of
Inde
,
nigh
like
to
Christall
.
In
the
middle
thereof
shineth
a
star
with
cléerenesse
of
the
full
Moone
:
and
hath
that
name
of
Astris
,
starres
:
for
if
it
be
set
in
the
starres
light
,
it
taketh
light
of
them
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
cap.
de
Christal
.
(
[
](A05237-e202980-b)*
*
Addition
.
Astrios
,
a
precious
stone
in
Indie
.
Astroites
,
a
stone
lyke
a
Fishes
eie
.
)
Of
Allectoria
.
chap.
17.
ALlectoria
is
a
stone
that
is
found
in
the
mawes
of
capons
,
and
is
like
dim
Christall
:
and
the
most
quantitie
thereof
is
as
much
as
a
Beane
.
And
as
witches
tell
,
it
is
supposed
that
in
battayle
fighting
,
this
stone
maketh
men
insuperable
,
that
they
may
not
be
ouercome
,
as
it
is
said
in
Lapidario
.
Dioscorides
speaketh
of
this
stone
,
and
saith
,
that
Allectorius
the
stone
exciteth
the
seruice
of
Venus
,
and
maketh
a
man
gratious
&
stedfast
,
&
vidor
,
wise
and
redie
,
and
cunning
in
plea
,
and
accordeth
friends
,
and
quencheth
thirst
in
the
mouth
.
(
[
](A05237-e203100-b)*
*
Addition
.
Alectoria
,
a
stone
found
in
the
maw
or
Gissard
of
a
Cocke
,
of
the
bignesse
of
a
Beane
,
and
couloured
like
Christall
:
This
stone
is
not
to
be
found
in
euery
Cocke
,
vntill
he
be
olde
,
&c.
)
Of
Asterites
.
chap.
18.
ASterites
is
a
precious
stone
,
and
is
white
,
and
conteyneth
light
therein
closed
,
as
it
were
a
Starre
going
within
,
and
maketh
the
Sunne
beames
white
.
(
[
](A05237-e203170-b)*
*
Addition
.
This
Iewell
is
found
in
the
mawe
of
a
pure
maid
,
that
is
fifty
yeres
of
age
,
or
els
among
the
Troglodites
.
Such
is
&
incontinencie
of
the
world
.
Vesper
.
)
Of
Amatides
.
chap.
19.
AMatides
is
a
precious
stone
,
if
a
cloth
be
touched
therewith
,
the
cloth
withstandeth
fire
and
burneth
not
,
though
it
put
therein
:
But
it
receiueth
brightnesse
and
séemeth
the
more
cléere
:
and
is
lyks
Alam
,
that
may
be
brosed
.
And
withstandeth
all
euil
doing
of
witches
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
li.
16.
cap.
10.
(
[
](A05237-e203280-b)*
*
Addition
.
Amatices
,
it
is
supposed
that
in
the
mawe
of
the
Cocke
Turtle
done
this
stone
is
to
be
found
,
and
hath
vertue
to
increase
concord
and
loue
.
)
Of
Bitumine
.
chap.
20.
GLew
is
slimie
gleab
of
the
earth
,
and
gleaming
and
gendering
,
namelye
in
marreis
ground
.
And
(
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
lib.
16.
cap.
2.
it
is
a
manner
of
gleaming
earth
,
and
is
founde
beside
the
lake
Asphalti
in
Iudea
.
The
kinde
thereof
is
burning
and
of
firie
kind
,
and
holdeth
so
fast
,
and
is
so
clongie
,
that
it
is
not
broke
with
water
nor
with
yron
,
but
onelye
with
menstruall
bloud
,
and
it
is
good
to
ioyning
of
ships
.
Of
this
Glew
is
mention
made
in
Plat.
in
this
manner
.
Asphaltis
glew
of
Iudea
is
hot
and
drie
in
the
third
degrée
,
Hot
&
drye
.
and
is
earth
of
blacke
coulour
,
and
is
heauie
and
stinking
.
And
some
men
meane
,
that
it
is
earth
gendered
of
the
foame
of
the
dead
sea
,
and
is
made
hard
as
earth
,
and
hath
vertue
of
drawing
,
and
sodering
,
and
fastening
,
and
consuming
,
and
is
full
good
to
heale
and
cloase
,
and
to
sowder
woundes
,
and
Botches
,
if
it
bée
beate
to
powder
and
put
in
a
dry
wound
,
though
the
wounde
be
full
long
and
full
wide
.
Also
it
is
good
to
helpe
the
passions
of
the
mother
,
that
pearceth
and
thirleth
the
spiritual
members
,
if
it
be
put
vppon
coales
,
&
the
stinking
smoake
therof
be
drawen
in
at
the
nose
and
at
the
mouth
.
Also
it
helpeth
flumatike
men
,
and
sléeping
Litergicis
,
that
haue
the
sléeping
euill
:
For
it
purgeth
well
fleame
out
of
the
head
,
as
Platea
.
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e203410-b)*
*
Addition
.
Bytume●
,
a
kinde
of
naturall
lime
or
claie
,
clammie
like
Pitch
,
in
olde
time
vsed
in
stéed
of
Morteir
,
and
in
Lampes
to
burne
in
stéede
of
Oile
,
being
of
the
nature
of
Brimstone
,
it
is
a
good
siment
for
earthen
pots
and
cups
.
)
Of
Berillo
.
chap.
21.
BEril
is
a
stone
of
Inde
,
lyke
in
gréene
coulour
to
Smaragde
:
but
it
is
with
palenesse
,
and
is
polished
and
shapen
among
the
Indes
in
sixe
corners
shape
:
that
dimnesse
of
coulour
may
be
excited
by
the
rebounding
of
the
corners
.
And
otherwise
shapen
it
hath
no
bright
seining
.
And
of
Berill
be
ten
maner
kinds
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
cap.
de
Viridibus
Gemmis
.
Also
there
it
is
sayde
,
that
Crisoberillus
is
a
manner
kinde
of
Berill
.
And
the
pale
gréennes
therof
shineth
towarde
the
coulour
of
golde
.
And
this
stone
commeth
to
vs
out
of
Inde
.
Dioscorides
describeth
the
vertues
of
Berill
and
saith
,
that
among
Berill
the
stone
that
is
most
pals
is
best
,
the
vertue
therof
is
good
against
perill
of
enimies
,
and
against
strift
.
And
maketh
one
so
that
he
may
not
be
ouercome
,
and
maketh
him
milde
,
and
giueth
good
wit
,
and
helpeth
against
diseases
of
the
liuer
,
and
against
fighthings
and
sobbings
,
and
against
bolkinges
,
and
healeth
moyst
eien
,
and
burneth
his
hande
that
beareth
it
,
if
it
be
held
before
the
Sun
,
&
maketh
a
man
great
of
state
,
&
ioyneth
wil
loue
of
matrimonie
.
(
[
](A05237-e203510-b)*
*
Addition
.
I
suppose
that
the
Berill
is
none
other
than
a
grose
Christall
,
ingendred
of
the
colde
aire
and
dry
water
hardened
:
as
the
North
wind
fréeseth
the
common
streames
,
but
with
a
more
violent
operation
being
either
a
thin
gréene
or
yelow
,
is
more
earthie
then
airie
,
which
is
perceiued
by
his
peise
and
heauinesse
.
)
Of
Calculo
.
chap.
22.
CAlculus
is
a
little
stone
medled
with
earth
,
and
is
round
and
most
harde
,
and
pure
,
and
most
smooth
and
plaine
in
euery
side
.
And
it
hath
that
name
Calculus
,
for
it
is
trod
with
féet
without
gréefe
of
his
smoothnesse
and
plainnesse
.
And
contrarie
héereto
is
a
lyttle
stone
that
is
called
Scrupulus
chesell
,
and
is
most
tough
and
sharpe
,
and
full
lightlye
if
it
still
betwéene
a
mans
foote
and
the
shooe
,
it
griueth
full
sore
.
And
so
such
stones
that
be
sharpe
and
hard
are
called
Scrupea
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
lib.
decimo
quinto
.
ca.
3.
And
oft
in
the
bodie
of
a
beast
,
this
stone
bréedeth
of
hot
humours
and
gleamy
,
now
in
the
bladder
,
and
sometime
in
the
reines
,
as
Constantine
saith
.
Looke
before
lib.
7.
de
Passionibus
renum
,
cap.
de
Calculo
.
(
[
](A05237-e203650-b)*
*
Addition
.
Calculus
is
fallen
.
For
the
smooth
Pibble
stones
,
that
net
of
many
grose
colours
,
but
to
small
effect
.
)
Of
a
Whetstone
.
cap.
23.
A
Whetstone
is
called
Cos
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
whetteth
and
sharpeth
yron
to
cut
and
to
carue
.
For
Cotis
is
Greeke
,
and
is
to
say
,
caruing
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
there
be
diuerse
manner
of
Whetstones
.
And
some
neede
Water
and
some
neede
Oyle
for
to
whet
,
but
Oyle
:
maketh
smooth
,
and
water
maketh
the
edge
right
sharpe
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
lib.
codem
.
capitulo
.
3.
The
Whetstone
hath
this
propertie
,
that
it
serueth
another
thing
in
whet●ing
,
and
wasteth
himselfe
some
and
some
,
as
Gregory
sayeth
.
The
powder
of
the
Whetstone
helpeth
well
in
medicine
,
and
hath
vertue
of
drieng
,
and
of
smiting
againe
repercussiue
,
and
of
staunching
of
bloud
,
as
Constantine
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e203780-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
ponder
of
a
Whetstone
is
as
good
for
a
fresh
wound
to
stape
the
bléeding
,
as
is
a
Pigges
turde
to
the
nose
of
him
that
bléedeth
:
for
the
gréet
of
the
one
is
a
pricking
in
the
wound
,
&
the
stench
of
the
other
,
anoyance
to
the
head
.
)
Of
Calce
.
chap.
24.
LIme
is
called
Calx
,
&
is
a
stone
burnt
,
by
meddeling
thereof
with
Sand
and
with
water
,
Cement
is
made
.
And
lime
is
called
hot
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
For
while
it
is
colde
in
handeling
,
it
containeth
priuely
within
fire
and
great
heat
.
And
when
it
is
sprong
with
water
,
anon
the
fire
that
is
within
breaketh
out
.
In
the
kinde
thereof
is
some
wonder
:
For
after
that
it
is
burnt
,
it
is
kindeled
in
Water
,
that
quencheth
fire
.
And
lime
is
néedfull
to
building
.
For
one
Stone
may
not
cleane
to
another
stronglye
,
but
they
be
ioyned
with
lime
.
Lime
that
is
made
of
white
stone
and
harde
,
is
best
for
walls
:
and
Lime
made
of
soft
stone
is
best
for
roofes
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
,
lib.
decimo
quinto
.
ca.
3.
And
Plat.
sayth
,
that
Lime
is
hotte
and
drye
in
the
fourth
degrée
:
and
Lime
meddeled
with
Oile
helpeth
whelks
and
woundes
that
be
rotted
,
and
cloaseth
and
soudereth
cutting
,
and
fretteth
superfluitie
of
flesh
in
woundes
,
and
suffereth
it
not
to
grow
.
Hot
Lime
sod
with
Auripigment
and
water
,
maketh
haire
to
fall
:
For
it
openeth
the
poores
with
sharpnesse
thereof
,
as
Constantine
sayth
and
Plat.
also
.
Of
Cemento
.
chap.
25.
CEment
is
lime
,
sand
and
water
tempered
togethers
and
meddeled
:
And
such
meddeling
is
most
néedfull
to
ioyne
stones
together
,
and
to
pergit
&
to
white
lime
,
walles
.
In
painting
and
colouring
of
walls
the
first
ground
&
chiefe
to
take
colour
is
sement
,
&
cleaueth
to
wet
wals
,
and
namelye
if
it
bée
plaistre
stone
.
For
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
lib.
16.
cap.
13.
the
best
sement
made
of
all
stones
is
of
the
flint
stone
,
or
of
plaistre
,
that
is
called
Gypsis
:
the
which
stone
shineth
as
it
were
Glasse
,
also
it
will
be
broke
into
manye
small
peeces
.
Of
Carbunculo
.
chap.
26.
CArbunculus
is
a
precious
stone
,
and
shineth
as
Fire
,
whose
shining
is
not
ouercome
by
night
.
It
shineth
in
dark
places
,
and
it
séemeth
as
it
were
a
flame
.
And
the
kindes
thereof
be
twelue
,
and
the
worthiest
be
those
that
shine
and
send
out
beames
,
as
it
were
fire
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
16.
cap.
3.
There
it
is
sayde
that
Carbunculus
is
called
Antrax
in
Greeke
,
and
is
gendered
in
Libia
among
the
Troglodites
.
Among
these
twelue
manner
kindes
of
Carbuncles
,
those
Antraciles
be
the
best
that
haue
the
coulour
of
fire
,
and
bée
compassed
in
a
white
veine
,
which
haue
this
propertie
:
If
it
be
throwen
in
fire
,
it
is
quenched
as
it
were
among
dead
coales
,
and
burneth
if
water
be
throwen
theron
.
Another
kind
of
a
Carbuncle
is
called
Scandasirus
:
and
hath
that
name
of
a
place
of
Inde
in
the
which
it
is
found
.
In
this
maner
of
kind
as
it
were
within
bright
fires
,
bée
séene
as
it
were
certeine
droppes
of
gold
.
And
this
precious
stone
is
of
greate
price
without
comparison
in
respect
of
other
.
Another
manner
of
kind
there
is
that
is
called
Signes
,
&
hath
that
name
of
bright
burning
of
lampes
.
And
this
precious
stone
is
called
Remissus
Carbunculus
.
And
there
is
two
manner
of
kindes
:
That
one
is
with
beames
,
as
purple
,
&
that
other
is
of
the
coulour
of
red
silke
.
And
if
this
be
heated
in
the
Sunne
with
froting
of
fingers
,
it
draweth
to
it selfe
strawe
and
leaues
of
bookes
.
It
is
said
,
that
it
with
standeth
grauing
.
And
if
it
be
sometime
graued
and
printed
with
waxe
,
it
taketh
with
him
a
parte
of
the
waxe
,
as
it
were
with
biting
of
a
beast
,
as
Isidore
saith
there
.
Among
manner
of
kindes
of
Carbuncles
,
Balagius
is
counted
,
that
is
red
and
bright
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
:
and
also
it
is
sayde
,
that
this
manner
Carbuncle
is
founde
in
the
veine
of
the
Saphire
:
&
therefore
through
néerenesse
of
the
Saphire
,
Balagius
hath
a
manner
mist
,
as
it
were
sparkeling
about
the
fire
,
that
compasseth
him
without
.
And
this
is
openly
séene
if
men
take
héede
thereto
.
(
[
](A05237-e204110-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Carbuncle
orient
,
is
of
the
colour
of
red
Lead
,
and
in
the
night
sparkling
like
a
coale
.
)
Of
Crisoprasso
.
chap.
27.
CRrisoprassus
is
a
stone
of
Ethiopia
,
&
is
hid
in
light
,
and
seene
in
darknesse
.
For
it
is
firie
by
night
and
goldish
by
daye
,
as
Isidorus
sayth
.
Therefore
by
day
it
is
hid
,
as
it
were
washed
awaye
,
and
léeseth
his
shining
,
and
waxeth
pals
as
golde
.
And
there
is
another
manner
,
kinde
that
is
called
Crisoprassus
,
gendered
in
Inde
:
and
this
Crisoprassus
is
like
in
colour
to
a
stone
that
is
like
to
Prassius
,
and
is
gréene
as
a
Léeke
and
is
besprong
with
certaine
,
drops
of
gold
,
as
it
is
said
in
Lapidario
.
Of
Calcidonia
.
chap.
28.
CAlcidonius
is
a
pale
stone
,
and
sheweth
dimme
coulour
,
as
it
were
means
betwéene
Beril
and
Iacinct
,
as
it
is
said
in
Lapidario
.
And
is
gendered
among
the
Nasamos
:
and
commeth
and
is
gendered
of
the
raine
of
our
Lord
,
as
it
is
sayd
:
&
is
found
by
shining
in
the
full
of
the
Moone
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
lib.
16.
An
〈…〉
t
found
but
of
thrée
coulours
,
as
the
Lapidarye
sayth
.
And
all
kindes
thereof
withstandeth
grauing
,
and
draweth
strawe
to
it selfe
,
if
it
bée
heated
and
chafed
.
Isidore
saith
,
this
stone
pearced
and
borne
about
one
,
maketh
him
haue
mastrie
in
causes
,
and
helpeth
against
iapes
&
scornes
of
feends
,
and
kéepeth
&
saueth
vertues
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e204330-b)*
*
Addition
Mans
coniecture
is
farre
from
the
true
operation
of
hidden
properties
.
)
Of
Crisolito
.
chap.
29.
CRisolitus
is
a
little
stone
of
Ethiopia
,
shining
as
golde
,
and
sprinkling
as
fire
.
And
is
like
to
the
sea
in
coulour
,
and
somewhat
gréene
.
If
it
be
set
in
gold
and
borne
on
the
lefte
arme
,
it
feareth
féendes
and
chaseth
them
awaye
,
as
it
is
sayd
,
and
it
helpeth
night
frayes
and
breades
:
And
abateth
an
euill
that
is
called
Menlancholy
,
or
doth
it
awaye
.
And
comforteth
the
vnderstanding
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
.
One
manner
of
kinde
of
Crisolitus
,
is
Crisolimphis
,
the
coulour
thereof
is
deemed
golden
by
day
,
and
firy
by
night
.
And
another
manner
kinde
of
Crisolitus
is
called
Crisolentus
,
&
is
coloured
as
gold
,
and
is
right
faire
in
sight
in
the
morrowe
tide
.
And
then
as
the
day
passeth
,
his
coulour
waxeth
dimme
.
And
this
stone
maketh
most
soonest
heat
:
For
if
it
be
set
by
the
fire
,
anone
it
waxeth
on
a
flame
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
li.
15.
ca.
de
Gemmis
aureis
.
Of
Celidonio
.
chap.
30.
CElidonio
is
a
little
stone
,
but
it
is
precious
.
Héereof
is
double
kinde
,
blacke
and
redde
:
And
be
taken
out
of
a
Swallowes
mawe
,
and
be
little
and
vnséemly
:
But
in
vertue
they
be
no
lesse
of
value
then
more
stones
and
greater
.
But
they
passe
many
other
in
vertue
.
For
the
red
helpeth
against
the
passion
Lunatike
and
against
woodnesse
,
&
against
old
sorrow
:
and
maketh
a
man
kinde
and
pleasing
.
And
the
blacke
helpeth
against
euill
humours
,
and
against
Feauers
and
wrath
.
And
if
it
be
washed
in
water
,
it
helpeth
●ore
eien
.
And
this
is
said
in
Lapidario
.
(
[
](A05237-e204530-b)*
*
Addition
.
As
touching
these
stones
.
I
my selfe
trieng
an
olde
rule
,
did
finde
in
the
maws
of
the
young
Swallowes
,
a
blacke
stone
as
bigge
as
a
Thistle
séede
,
and
another
red
,
and
a
third
gray
,
spelled
blacke
,
and
after
gaue
them
away
.
)
Of
Christallo
.
chap.
31.
CHristall
is
a
bright
stone
and
cléere
,
with
watry
coulour
.
Men
suppose
that
it
is
of
snow
or
Ise
made
hard
in
space
of
many
yeres
.
Therfore
the
Gréeks
gaue
a
name
thereto
.
It
is
gendered
in
Asia
,
&
in
Cipres
,
&
namely
in
the
North
mountaines
,
where
the
Sun
is
most
seruent
in
Summer
:
and
they
make
this
dure
long
,
that
is
called
Christall
.
This
stone
set
in
the
Sun
taketh
fire
,
insomuch
if
dry
tow
be
put
therto
,
it
setteth
the
tow
on
fire
.
His
vse
is
ordeined
to
drink
,
&
worketh
none
other
thing
,
but
what
cold
thing
may
do
.
Huc
vsque
Isi.
li.
16.
cap.
13.
Dioscorides
speaketh
of
Christall
&
saith
,
that
it
is
hardned
&
turned
into
stone
,
not
only
by
vertue
&
strength
of
cold
,
but
more
by
earthly
vertue
,
and
the
coulour
thereof
is
like
to
Ise.
The
vertue
therof
helpeth
against
thirst
&
burning
heat
:
and
if
it
be
beaten
to
pouder
&
dronken
with
hony
,
it
filleth
breasts
&
teates
full
of
milke
,
if
the
milke
faileth
before
because
of
colde
:
Also
if
it
be
dronken
,
it
helpeth
against
Collica
passio
,
&
against
the
passion
of
euill
guts
,
of
the
wombe
be
not
hard
.
The
stone
is
cléere
,
&
so
letters
and
other
things
that
be
put
therin
,
be
séene
cléerly
inough
.
That
christall
materially
is
made
of
water
.
Gregory
saith
super
pri.
Ezech.
Water
(
saieth
he
)
is
of
it selfe
fléeting
,
but
by
strength
of
cold
it
is
turned
&
made
stedfast
christall
:
and
so
in
Eccle.
it
is
written
.
The
Northen
wind
blew
and
made
christall
fréese
,
&c.
And
héerof
Arist.
telleth
the
cause
in
li.
Meth.
Ther
he
saith
,
the
stony
things
of
substance
of
oare
,
be
water
in
matter
,
as
Richardus
Rufus
saith
.
Stone
oare
is
of
water
,
but
for
it
hath
more
of
drines
of
earth
then
things
that
melt
,
therefore
they
be
not
frore
onely
with
coldnesse
of
water
,
but
also
for
drynesse
of
earth
that
is
mingled
therwith
,
when
the
watry
part
of
the
earth
&
glassie
hath
mastry
on
the
water
,
and
the
foresayde
rolde
hath
the
victory
&
mastry
.
And
so
S.
Gregory
his
reason
is
true
,
that
saith
,
that
Christall
may
be
gendered
of
water
.
Of
Ceraunio
.
cap.
32.
CEraunius
is
a
stone
like
to
Cristall
,
and
is
infected
with
bliewe
coulour
,
and
is
in
Germania
.
Another
is
of
Spaine
,
and
shineth
as
fire
.
These
stones
fall
out
of
the
place
of
Thunder
.
And
it
is
sayde
that
they
helpe
against
the
strength
of
lightening
,
as
Isidore
sayth
there
.
The
same
is
said
in
the
Lapidari
.
Where
it
is
said
that
when
it
thundreth
horribly
,
and
the
firie
aire
lightneth
,
and
when
clowds
smite
together
,
their
stones
falleth
from
heauen
.
Who
so
beareth
this
stone
chastely
,
shall
not
be
smitten
with
lightning
,
nor
house
nor
Towne
where
this
stone
is
therein
.
Either
hath
vertue
of
helping
in
battailes
,
and
to
haue
mastrie
in
warre
,
and
in
causes
of
strife
,
and
to
make
swéete
sléepes
,
as
it
is
sayd
there
.
Of
Corallo
.
chap.
33.
COrall
is
gendered
in
the
red
Sea
,
&
is
a
tree
as
long
,
as
it
is
couered
with
water
,
but
anon
as
it
is
drawen
out
of
water
,
&
touched
with
aire
,
it
turneth
into
stone
,
and
vnder
water
the
boughs
therof
be
white
and
soft
,
&
waxe
redde
and
turne
into
stone
when
they
be
drawen
out
of
the
water
with
nets
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
cap.
de
gemmis
rubeis
.
And
if
followeth
there
:
as
precious
as
the
Margarite
of
Inde
is
among
vs
,
so
precious
and
more
is
Coral
among
the
Indes
.
Witches
tell
,
that
this
stone
withstandeth
lightening
,
Isidore
sayeth
,
the
same
is
sayde
in
Lapidario
.
His
might
and
vertue
,
as
sayth
Zorastes
,
is
wonderfull
,
for
it
putteth
off
lightning
,
whirle
winde
,
tempest
and
stormes
from
Shippes
,
and
houses
that
it
is
in
.
And
it
is
double
,
white
and
redde
.
And
is
neuer
founde
passing
halfe
a
foote
long
.
And
the
redde
helpeth
against
bleeding
,
and
agaynst
the
falling
Euill
,
and
against
the
feendes
guile
and
scorne
,
and
against
diuers
wonderous
dooing
,
and
multiplieth
fruit
,
and
spéedeth
beginning
and
ending
of
causes
and
of
needs
.
Of
Corneolo
.
chap.
34.
COrneolus
is
a
red
stone
and
dim
,
but
it
is
full
good
and
precicus
,
if
it
be
hanged
about
a
mans
necke
,
or
borne
on
a
finger
.
In
strifes
it
alayeth
wrath
that
rise
,
and
it
stauncheth
bloud
that
runneth
of
a
member
and
all
maner
running
.
And
namely
such
a
running
as
women
haue
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
Lapidario
.
Of
Dioniso
.
chap.
35.
DIonisius
is
a
blacke
stone
or
browne
sprong
with
redde
veines
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
if
it
be
ground
and
medled
with
water
,
it
smelleth
as
wine
:
and
yet
it
withstandeth
dronkenesse
.
And
that
is
great
wonder
in
that
stoue
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
li.
16.
Of
Diadoco
.
chap.
36.
DIadocus
is
a
pale
stone
:
bright
as
Berill
,
and
is
apt
to
obteine
answeres
of
féends
,
for
it
exciteth
féendes
and
fantasies
.
And
if
it
happeneth
that
it
toucheth
a
dead
body
,
it
is
sayd
that
it
léeseth
anone
his
good
vertues
,
for
it
is
the
stone
that
hateth
and
is
squeimous
of
the
thing
that
is
ouercome
with
death
,
as
it
is
said
in
Lapidario
.
Of
Ere
.
chap.
37
BRasse
is
called
Es
,
&
hath
that
name
of
shining
of
aire
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
For
in
old
time
ere
the
vse
of
yron
was
knowen
,
men
eared
land
with
brasse
,
&
fought
therewith
in
warre
and
battaile
.
That
time
golde
and
siluer
were
forsaken
,
and
golde
is
now
in
the
most
worship
,
so
age
that
passeth
and
vadeth
,
changeth
times
of
things
.
Isidore
sayth
these
wordes
libro
.
16.
Brasse
and
Copper
is
called
Fa
,
for
either
is
made
of
the
same
stone
by
working
of
fire
,
for
a
stone
resolued
with
heat
turneth
into
Brasse
.
Iob.
28.
Brasse
&
Copper
be
made
in
this
maner
,
as
other
mettalls
be
of
brimstone
&
quick
siluer
,
&
that
hapneth
when
ther
is
more
of
brimstone
then
of
quicke
siluer
,
&
the
brimstone
is
earthly
&
not
pure
,
with
red
coulour
&
burning
,
and
quicke
siluer
is
meane
and
not
subtill
.
Of
such
meddeling
Brasse
is
gendered
,
as
Arist.
saith
,
and
as
Isidore
saith
,
ca.
de
Ere
.
If
Brasse
be
meddeled
with
other
mettal
,
it
chaungeth
both
coulour
and
vertue
,
as
it
fareth
in
Latton
&
in
Brasse
,
that
is
called
Conchium
,
that
is
ioyned
to
diuerse
mettalls
,
and
some
is
white
as
siluer
,
&
draweth
some
deale
to
browne
colour
,
&
séemeth
golde
,
the
third
in
which
is
temperatnesse
of
all
.
And
another
manner
of
Brasse
ther
is
,
that
which
is
called
Coronarium
,
that
is
beaten
abroade
into
shinne
plates
of
brasse
,
wrought
with
hammer
,
&
is
died
with
Buls
bloud
,
and
is
like
to
gold
in
crowns
among
posturing
&
painting
Therfore
it
is
called
Coronarium
,
And
Brasse
that
is
wrought
with
hammer
is
called
Regular
.
And
Brasse
,
the
onely
is
melted
,
is
called
Fusile
,
but
Brasse
that
is
fusile
&
molt
,
is
brittle
vnder
the
hammer
:
And
when
Brasse
is
well
purged
&
cleansed
of
all
vices
,
then
it
is
made
able
to
be
wrought
with
hammer
&
Regular
.
And
all
Brasse
is
best
molt
in
great
cold
:
Brasse
rusteth
soone
but
it
be
nointed
with
oile
.
Also
among
al
mettal
Brasse
is
most
mighty
.
Huc
vsque
Isi.
li.
16
.
And
Brasse
accordeth
most
to
the
vse
of
trumps
and
Belles
,
for
sounding
and
during
thereof
.
The
stone
of
the
which
Brasse
is
blowen
,
is
most
sad
and
hard
.
And
it
breaketh
not
easily
,
but
it
be
burnt
first
with
strong
fire
in
the
rocke
,
it
is
burnt
:
eight
or
nine
times
ere
it
be
perfectly
drawen
out
of
the
stone
and
pured
,
as
they
that
cleanse
Brasse
in
places
where
it
is
made
,
tell
certainly
.
Brasen
vessells
be
some
redde
and
rustie
,
but
they
bée
oft
stoured
with
sand
:
and
haue
an
evill
se●uond
and
smell
,
but
they
be
tinned
.
Also
Brasse
if
it
bée
without
Tin
,
burneth
soone
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
cap.
de
Stanno
,
and
Platea
,
sayeth
,
that
Brasse
burnt
to
pouder
hath
vertue
of
dissoluing
,
of
washing
,
of
cleansing
,
&
of
purging
of
euill
humours
.
And
that
powder
healeth
woundes
,
and
cleanseth
dimnesse
of
cien
,
and
fretteth
superfluity
of
flesh
;
and
suffereth
it
to
growe
no
more
,
as
Platea
sayth
,
and
Dioscorides
also
.
(
[
](A05237-e205410-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
the
rust
of
Brasse
commeth
a
bliew
substance
called
Verdigrese
,
which
as
it
is
a
colour
for
Painters
,
so
it
is
a
fretting
poison
,
vsed
in
ointments
,
on
festured
sores
.
)
Of
Electro
.
chap.
38.
ELectrum
is
a
mettall
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
in
the
Sunne
beame
it
shineth
more
cléere
then
gold
or
siluer
.
For
in
the
Sunne
beame
Electrum
is
effectual
.
And
this
mettal
is
more
noble
then
other
mettalls
.
And
héer
of
be
thrée
manner
of
kindes
:
One
is
such
,
that
when
it
runneth
first
out
of
the
trée
,
it
is
fléeting
and
thin
Gumme
,
but
afterwarde
with
heate
or
with
colde
it
is
made
hard
as
a
cléere
stone
,
as
it
wer
christal
.
That
other
manner
kind
is
called
mettall
,
&
is
founde
in
the
earth
,
and
in
and
in
price
,
The
third
manner
is
made
of
the
thrée
parts
of
golde
,
&
of
the
fourth
of
siluer
:
and
kinde
Electrum
is
of
that
kinde
,
for
in
twinckling
&
in
light
it
shineth
more
cléere
then
all
other
mettall
:
&
warneth
of
venim
:
for
if
one
déep
it
therein
,
it
maketh
a
great
chirking
noise
,
&
chaungeth
oft
into
diuers
colours
,
as
the
rainbow
,
&
that
sodeinly
.
Huc
vsque
Isi.
lib.
15.
de
Metallis
vlti
Et
super
Eze.
is
mention
shade
of
Electrum
artificiall
.
Greg.
saith
,
that
if
hard
gold
be
medled
with
siluer
,
then
the
filtier
wiseth
more
cléere
,
&
the
gold
tempered
with
clóerenesse
of
siluer
,
looseth
not
his
vertue
,
but
only
it
waxeth
somewhat
pale
,
&
lesse
faire
by
medling
of
siluer
.
And
some
men
cal
very
Glectrū
Arpago
.
For
if
it
be
heted
with
fingers
,
it
draweth
to
it selfe
all
leaues
&
straws
,
&
hems
of
clothes
,
as
Magnis
draweth
yron
,
as
Isid
saith
;
li.
16.
ca.
de
rubiis
Gemis
.
And
receiueth
soone
colour
&
hiew
,
in
what
manner
a
man
will
.
And
so
it
is
soone
died
with
the
rote
of
Auense
,
with
Couchinello
,
as
he
〈…〉eth
there
.
Of
Echites
chap.
39.
EChites
is
a
stone
of
Inde
&
of
Persi
,
&
is
found
in
the
cliffes
of
occean
,
both
in
the
coasts
of
the
sea
of
Inde
&
of
Persy
,
&
is
a
stone
with
red
colour
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Lapidario
,
&
there
is
two
sorts
,
as
Hil.
sayth
,
male
and
female
,
&
so
alwaye
two
be
found
in
the
Eagles
neast
,
&
the
Eagle
may
not
bréed
without
these
stones
.
And
therfore
the
Eagles
kéepeth
these
stones
in
her
neast
.
The
male
thereof
is
hard
,
&
is
like
to
a
gum
that
is
called
Galle
,
&
this
male
is
somewhat
blasing
.
And
the
female
is
soft
.
And
these
stones
bound
to
a
woman
that
trauaileth
of
child
,
maketh
her
soone
to
be
deliuered
:
and
maketh
them
sometime
to
beare
dead
children
,
if
it
bée
too
long
there
,
&
somewhat
passeth
of
the
priuy
choice
of
the
woman
,
except
these
stones
be
soone
taken
from
her
that
trauaileth
of
childe
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
li.
16.
cap.
4.
Also
this
stone
Echites
conteineth
&
bréedeth
another
stone
within
him
,
like
as
it
were
a
woman
with
child
:
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
And
in
Lapidano
it
is
said
:
that
this
stone
conteineth
another
stone
,
as
a
woman
with
childe
.
The
vertue
of
this
stone
Echites
maketh
a
man
sober
,
and
augmenteth
&
increaseth
riches
,
and
so
it
doth
loue
,
&
helpeth
greatly
to
obteine
&
conquere
victory
,
&
fauour
.
And
letteth
and
withstandeth
the
falling
of
them
,
which
haue
the
falling
euill
.
If
there
be
any
man
suspect
of
fraude
of
poisoning
,
if
he
be
guiltie
,
this
stoud
put
vnder
his
meat
will
not
suffer
him
to
swalow
his
meate
;
and
if
the
stone
be
withdrawen
,
he
shall
not
tarry
to
swallow
his
meats
.
Of
Emachite
.
chap.
40.
EMachites
is
a
red
stone
and
reddie
and
rustie
,
&
is
sonne
in
Affrica
and
Iuda
&
in
Arabia
.
And
hath
that
name
,
for
if
it
be
broken
with
bloud
,
it
tourveth
anone
into
the
colour
of
bloud
,
as
Isido
.
saith
.
And
is
god
against
fluxe
of
the
bladder
,
and
for
sore
eien
,
and
against
venim
and
against
the
biting
of
an
Adder
,
and
stancheth
,
the
fluxe
of
the
womb
▪
&
restraineth
all
bléeding
,
&
namelye
the
bloud
of
women
:
&
of
the
gums
,
as
Dioscorid
.
saith
.
And
in
Plat.
it
is
sayd
,
that
it
is
of
cold
&
drie
complection
,
&
hath
vertue
to
stanch
bloud
.
And
hath
that
name
Emachites
,
of
Emach
,
that
is
bloud
,
and
Chites
,
that
is
stint
.
And
so
it
helpeth
Emoptoces
,
men
that
spue
and
cast
bloud
,
and
is
speciall
remedie
for
the
bloudie
flixe
.
Of
Eliotropia
.
chap.
41.
ELiotropia
is
a
precious
stone
,
and
is
gréene
and
sprong
with
red
droppes
and
veines
of
the
coulour
of
bloud
,
and
hath
that
name
of
effect
and
dooing
.
For
if
it
be
put
in
water
before
the
Sunne
beames
,
it
maketh
the
water
séeth
in
the
vesell
that
it
is
in
,
and
resolueth
it
as
it
were
into
mist
,
&
soone
after
it
is
resolued
into
rainy
drops
.
Also
it
séemeth
that
this
same
stone
may
doe
wonders
,
for
if
it
be
put
in
a
Basen
with
clére
water
,
it
changeth
the
Sunne
beames
by
rebounding
of
the
aire
,
&
seemeth
to
shaddowe
them
,
and
bréedeth
in
the
aire
red
and
sanguine
coulour
,
and
as
though
the
Sunne
were
in
Eclipse
and
darked
,
the
Moone
set
betwéene
vs
and
the
Sun
is
darkned
,
and
for
it
seemeth
that
it
maye
chaunge
the
cléernesse
of
the
Sun
,
it
is
called
Elitropia
,
that
is
turning
away
of
the
Sun
,
as
Isidore
saith
expresly
&
Dioscorides
also
.
And
in
Lapidario
the
same
meaning
is
said
in
this
manner
.
Ex
re
nomen
habens
est
in
elitropia
gemma
,
Quae
solis
radijs
in
aqua
subiecta
vacillo
.
Sanguineum
reddit
mutato
lumine
solem
.
Eclipsimque
nouam
terris
effundere
cogit
.
And
Isidore
saith
,
that
this
stone
discouereth
the
soily
of
inchauntenes
of
witches
,
that
haue
liking
and
pride
in
theyr
owne
wonders
,
for
they
begnile
mens
sight
in
those
thinges
that
they
worke
,
as
the
foresayde
stone
doth
:
and
hée
setteth
an
ensample
thereof
,
and
sayeth
,
that
an
hearbe
of
the
same
name
,
with
certaine
inchauntmentes
,
beguile
the
sight
of
men
that
looke
thereon
;
and
maketh
a
man
that
heareth
it
not
bée
séene
.
In
many
other
things
thie
stone
is
good
and
commendable
,
for
it
stauncheth
bloud
,
and
putteth
awaye
venimme
,
and
hée
that
beareth
this
stone
maye
not
his
beguiled
.
Of
Enidros
.
chap.
42.
ENidros
is
a
little
stone
,
and
droppeth
alway
,
and
melteth
not
,
nor
it
is
neuer
the
lesse
in
any
wise
,
and
so
it
is
sayde
in
Lapidario
:
Enidros
that
stone
,
weepeth
alwaye
as
it
were
by
springing
of
a
full
well
with
dropping
teares
and
welleth
alway
.
And
there
it
is
sayd
,
that
it
is
hard
to
tell
the
cause
of
these
doings
.
For
if
the
drops
were
of
the
substance
of
the
stone
,
why
is
not
the
stone
lesse
,
or
melteth
awaye
?
And
if
a
thing
entereth
into
the
stone
,
why
is
it
that
that
thing
that
entereth
,
putteth
not
againe
that
thing
that
goeth
out
,
but
as
séemeth
me
,
it
maye
be
,
that
the
vertue
of
the
stone
maketh
the
aire
thicke
that
is
nigh
thereto
,
and
turneth
it
into
water
.
And
so
it
seemeth
that
it
commeth
out
of
the
substaunce
of
the
stone
.
Neuerthelesse
it
commeth
of
the
substance
of
the
aire
that
is
about
the
stone
.
Addition
Perpetui
fletus
lacrimis
distillat
Enidros
.
Qui
velut
ex
pleni
fontis
scaturigine
manat
.
Dissoluing
drops
and
teares
full
oft
,
that
Enidros
the
stone
doth
drop
,
Which
as
out
of
a
fountaine
full
,
doth
alwaies
runne
and
neuer
stop
.
Of
Episte
.
chap.
43.
EPistes
is
a
litle
stone
bright
and
reddie
,
and
maketh
a
man
safe
that
beareth
it
in
the
hart
side
.
And
ceaseth
guiles
and
decrites
,
and
putteth
of
long
Flyes
and
barren
foules
,
and
mist
&
haile
from
the
fruit
of
the
earth
.
And
if
it
be
set
in
the
Sunne
,
firie
beames
some
out
thereof
.
And
if
thou
doest
this
stone
in
seething
water
,
the
seething
thereof
ceaseth
,
&
the
water
cooleth
soone
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
and
Dioscorides
also
.
Of
Excoliceros
.
chap.
44.
EXcoliceros
is
a
little
stone
,
so
named
to
:
it
is
distinguished
and
diuersed
with
fortie
colours
,
and
is
full
little
,
and
maketh
mens
euen
that
looke
thereon
to
quake
.
And
it
is
found
in
Libia
among
the
Treglodites
.
Of
Yron
.
chap.
45.
YRon
is
called
Ferrum
,
and
hath
that
name
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
of
Ferrendum
smiting
:
for
it
beateth
and
smiteth
,
&
by
hardnesse
thereof
,
ouer
commeth
all
kinde
of
mettall
.
And
though
yron
come
of
the
earth
,
yet
it
is
most
hard
and
sadde
,
and
therefore
with
beating
and
smiting
,
it
suppresseth
and
dilateth
all
other
mettal
,
and
maketh
it
stretch
on
length
and
on
breadth
.
And
as
Isidore
saith
,
it
hath
the
name
of
the
lande
that
it
is
digged
in
.
And
therefore
it
is
diuers
,
for
by
reason
therof
it
is
found
more
harde
or
soft
.
And
after
the
minde
of
Aristotle
,
Yron
is
gendered
of
quicke
siluer
,
thicke
and
not
cleane
,
full
of
earthie
hoales
,
and
of
brimstone
great
and
boistous
,
and
not
pure
.
In
composition
of
yron
is
more
of
the
foresayd
Brimstone
,
then
of
quick
siluer
,
and
so
for
mastrie
of
colde
and
dry
and
of
earthy
matter
,
yron
is
dry
and
cold
,
&
ful
well
harde
,
and
is
compact
togethers
in
his
parts
.
And
for
yron
hath
lesse
of
airy
and
watry
moisture
then
other
mettall
:
therefore
it
is
hard
to
resolue
and
make
it
againe
to
be
soft
in
fire
,
as
Ric.
Rufus
saith
.
It
is
the
manner
to
temper
yron
ware
with
Oile
,
least
by
coldnesse
of
water
it
be
too
much
hardned
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Yron
taketh
soone
rust
by
touching
of
bloud
,
and
if
it
entreth
into
the
substance
thereof
,
vnneth
it
is
clensed
,
as
Isi
saith
.
The
rust
is
a
vice
fretting
yron
,
&
commeth
therto
either
of
vncleannes
of
substance
,
or
of
touching
of
earth
,
&
of
nigh
lieng
therto
,
or
else
of
touching
of
blood
,
or
of
some
other
qualitie
that
is
infected
.
And
he
saith
also
,
that
with
yron
mans
bloud
is
spilt
,
and
mans
bloud
taketh
wreake
of
yron
:
For
yron
taketh
rust
of
nothing
so
soone
as
of
mans
bloud
,
if
it
be
●●ointeb
therewith
.
Yron
hath
agreement
with
the
stone
Adamas
,
&
so
that
stone
Adamas
draweth
yron
to
it selfe
:
and
so
yron
drawen
,
by
meane
of
siluer
vessel
or
of
Brasse
,
followeth
the
stone
,
&
is
subiect
&
obedient
therto
.
Yron
well
furnished
,
&
annointed
with
Alam
or
with
vinegre
,
shall
be
most
like
to
Brasse
.
And
yron
furbushed
shall
not
rust
,
if
it
be
anointed
with
Sewet
,
or
with
marrowe
of
an
heart
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Firie
hotte
yron
if
it
bée
oft
quenched
in
Wine
or
in
milke
,
maketh
that
wine
or
milke
medicinable
to
them
that
haue
the
euill
of
the
splene
,
and
also
to
other
sicke
men
,
as
Constantine
sayth
.
Also
as
Isidore
sayth
,
yron
that
is
made
firie
hot
is
corrupted
,
but
it
is
hardned
with
strokes
.
Yron
that
is
redde
in
the
fire
,
is
not
profitable
to
carue
nor
to
cutte
,
till
it
beginne
to
waxe
white
.
Use
of
yron
is
more
néedfull
to
men
in
many
things
then
vse
of
golde
:
though
couetous
men
loue
more
gold
then
yron
.
Without
yron
the
comminaltie
be
not
sure
against
enimies
.
Without
dread
of
yron
the
common
right
is
not
gouerned
.
With
yron
innocent
men
be
defended
:
&
full
hardinesse
of
wicked
men
is
chastised
with
dread
of
yron
.
And
well
nigh
no
handiworke
is
wrought
without
yron
:
no
field
is
cared
without
yron
,
neither
tilling
crafte
vsed
,
no
building
builded
without
yron
.
And
therefore
Isidore
saith
,
the
yron
hath
this
name
Ferrum
,
for
that
therby
Farra
that
is
corne
and
seede
is
tilled
and
sowen
.
For
without
yron
●read
is
not
wonne
of
the
earth
,
nor
bread
is
not
departed
,
when
it
is
readye
,
without
yron
couenably
to
mans
vse
.
Also
yron
is
whet
with
yron
,
as
Salomon
sayth
.
For
when
the
coge
of
yron
is
dulled
and
blunted
,
with
great
froting
it
is
oft
made
thinne
and
sharpe
and
couenable
to
cut
all
thing
the
more
easily
.
Sinder
is
called
Scoria
,
and
is
the
saith
of
yron
that
is
cleansed
therfrom
in
fire
:
and
hath
that
name
Scotia
,
see
it
is
smitten
and
departed
from
the
yron
by
violence
of
the
fire
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
Of
Ferrugine
.
chap.
46.
FErrugo
is
the
pouder
that
falleth
from
the
yron
with
filing
,
as
squama
is
that
thing
that
leapeth
away
from
the
fire
with
heating
,
and
hath
vertue
to
make
dry
and
thin
,
and
therefore
it
is
good
against
stopping
of
the
splene
.
Neuerthelesse
it
exciteth
casting
and
spuing
,
when
it
is
dronken
,
insomuch
that
sometime
it
bringeth
to
death
,
but
if
the
violence
therof
be
ceased
with
pouder
of
the
Adamas
stone
,
or
with
water
,
in
which
the
stone
lyeth
all
night
.
Also
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
pouder
therof
is
best
remedy
against
Emoroides
:
and
also
it
stancheth
the
flixe
of
the
wombe
,
as
it
is
said
in
Platea
.
Also
filing
or
pouder
of
yron
is
called
Rubigo
,
also
Corrosio
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Corrudendo
,
fretting
and
gnawing
:
but
it
is
properly
called
Erugo
,
and
hath
the
name
of
Erodendo
,
filing
,
and
not
of
Eramento
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
it
infecteth
and
defileth
the
hand●
that
toucheth
it
,
and
maketh
it
soule
.
The
more
pure
and
polished
that
yron
is
,
the
more
rather
it
is
defiled
with
rust
,
and
worst
to
be
clensed
.
And
rust
is
not
soone
done
awaye
,
but
in
thrée
manners
.
By
burning
of
fire
,
or
by
fretting
of
a
Salue
or
a
File
,
or
by
froting
of
an
hard
stone
,
or
by
scouring
of
grauell
and
sand
,
and
pullishing
.
And
rust
hath
this
propertie
,
that
infection
thereof
commeth
againe
by
light
occasion
to
the
place
in
which
it
was
first
mored
and
rooted
.
Of
Gleba
.
chap.
47.
A
Clot
is
gathering
together
of
pouder
in
a
clustre
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
.
15.
capit
.
primo
.
For
earth
bounde
and
clonged
togethers
,
is
a
clotte
,
and
if
it
be
broken
and
departed
,
it
is
powder
:
Earth
hardned
into
a
clot
,
receiueth
no
séed
,
neither
suffereth
the
seed
that
is
ther
sowen
to
growe
and
to
spring
.
A
clotte
broken
,
couereth
and
nourisheth
séed
,
and
if
it
be
then
tempered
with
raine
,
it
gendereth
a
manner
of
fatnesse
.
&
therof
séede
taketh
nourishment
and
féeding
in
roots
.
And
groweth
and
springeth
,
as
Gregory
sayth
.
Also
sometime
a
clot
conteineth
in
it selfe
a
manner
of
kind
of
oare
.
Therfore
diuerse
kindes
of
things
be
gendred
and
come
of
clots
,
as
Gregory
saith
,
super
illum
locum
.
24.
Iob.
Saphire
stones
is
the
place
thereof
,
and
clottes
thereof
is
gold
.
Of
Gemma
.
chap.
48.
A
Precious
stone
is
called
Gemma
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
shineth
as
Gum
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Precious
stones
adorne
well
gold
,
&
make
it
well
fayre
in
diuers
coulours
.
Therefore
Isidore
saith
,
that
they
bée
precious
,
for
they
be
deare
&
scarce
.
For
all
that
is
scarce
and
seldome
had
,
is
called
great
and
precious
,
as
it
is
written
.
The
word
of
God
is
precious
,
that
is
to
saye
,
scarce
.
Isidore
saith
,
that
no
man
shall
wene
,
that
it
is
doubtfull
or
false
,
that
God
hath
set
vertue
in
precious
stones
.
For
it
is
sayd
in
Lapidario
.
Ingens
est
herbis
virtus
sed
maxima
gemmis
.
That
is
to
saye
,
Greate
vertue
is
in
hearbs
,
but
most
in
precious
stones
.
Of
which
precious
stones
some
be
found
in
veines
of
the
earth
,
&
be
digged
with
mettalls
.
Some
be
cast
out
of
the
bottome
of
the
sea
,
and
the
place
of
their
generation
is
unknowen
.
And
alway
such
precious
stones
be
found
in
cliffes
of
the
sea
,
&
in
sand
and
in
grauell
of
riuers
.
And
some
bréed
in
bodies
of
soules
and
of
créeping
beasts
.
But
from
whence
so
euer
precious
stones
come
,
they
be
found
endued
by
the
grace
of
God
with
passing
great
vertue
,
when
they
be
noble
&
very
.
For
Isidore
ca.
de
Gemmis
●urens
saith
,
in
some
kinde
of
precious
stones
if
is
harde
and
greate
difficultie
to
know
betwéene
the
very
precious
stones
and
false
.
For
oft
those
that
be
false
&
guilful
,
séeme
most
like
to
them
that
be
true
&
very
,
so
that
vnneth
men
may
know
betwéene
the
true
and
guilfull
.
For
as
he
sayth
,
sometime
men
by
craft
aray
the
stone
that
is
called
Vitrum
,
and
put
it
forth
in
stéede
of
Smaragdos
,
and
beguile
some
mens
eyen
with
false
likenesse
of
true
&
very
Smaragdus
.
For
no
life
of
men
is
without
guile
,
as
Isido
.
saith
.
And
we
vse
to
cal
al
manner
of
precious
stones
that
bée
not
precious
&
shining
,
blinde
.
For
they
be
dimmed
with
their
owne
thicknesse
and
boistousnesse
.
Isidore
saith
,
that
they
that
déeme
so
,
bée
oft
beguiled
:
for
oft
more
vertue
is
hid
in
a
little
Adamant
with
coulour
of
yron
and
darke
,
then
in
Sardio
that
is
most
bright
,
or
in
Berall
.
Of
Gagite
.
chap.
49.
IEat
is
called
Gagates
,
and
is
boistous
stone
,
&
neuerthelesse
it
is
precious
:
And
was
first
found
in
Cicilia
by
the
riuer
that
is
called
Gagas
:
and
was
throwen
vp
to
the
brinke
by
the
course
of
water
.
Therfore
it
hath
the
name
therof
,
though
most
plenty
&
best
be
in
Britaine
,
as
Isi.
saith
:
and
is
double
,
that
is
to
say
,
yeolow
and
blacke
.
The
blacke
is
plaine
and
light
,
&
burneth
soone
in
fire
,
&
driueth
away
adders
with
smell
therof
,
when
it
is
kindled
,
right
as
Thus
or
insence
.
This
gineth
monition
of
them
that
haue
séendes
within
them
.
And
is
helde
contrary
to
séen●s
:
and
giueth
knowledge
of
maydenhoode
.
For
if
a
maide
drinke
of
the
water
thereof
,
she
pisseth
not
:
and
if
she
be
no
maide
&
drinketh
therof
,
shée
pisseth
anon
,
and
also
against
her
will
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
:
And
so
by
this
stone
a
maiden
is
anone
proued
,
as
diuerse
Authors
affirme
.
Moreouer
the
same
stone
both
black
&
also
yeolow
,
being
made
hot
with
rubbing
in
the
fingers
,
draweth
light
strawe
and
leaues
to
it selfe
if
it
bée
put
thereto
,
&
a
drinke
thereof
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
dropsie
:
For
it
wasteth
euil
●apours
.
And
it
is
sayd
,
that
it
comforteth
the
liuer
,
&
that
is
perchance
by
drynesse
therof
,
&
also
by
priuy
vertue
&
qualitie
.
Also
the
pouder
thereof
is
good
to
féeble
téeth
&
wagging
,
&
strengthneth
&
fastneth
them
.
Also
it
is
sayd
,
that
this
stone
helpeth
for
fantasies
,
&
against
veration
of
féends
by
night
.
Also
fumositie
thereof
exciteth
Menstrua
,
if
it
be
withdrawn
by
any
day
.
Also
it
is
said
,
that
it
swageth
womb
ach
,
when
the
stomack
is
misturned
by
any
way
.
Also
it
helpeth
against
witchcraft
,
&
fordoth
hard
inchantments
,
as
it
is
said
in
Lapidario
:
and
it
spéedeth
fast
birth
,
&
helpeth
her
that
trauaileth
of
child
,
as
it
is
said
in
Lapidario
.
And
so
,
if
so
boistous
a
stone
doth
so
great
wonders
,
none
should
be
despised
for
soule
colour
without
,
while
the
vertue
that
is
hid
within
is
vnknowen
.
And
Isidore
speaketh
of
this
stone
&
saith
,
that
this
stone
is
kindled
in
water
,
&
quenched
in
Oile
,
and
that
is
wonder
.
Of
Galactile
.
chap.
50.
GAlactiles
is
a
stone
with
coulour
of
Ashes
,
and
hath
swéete
tast
and
sauour
.
If
it
bee
smit
,
a
manner
of
white
milke
commeth
out
thereof
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
This
stone
closed
in
the
mouth
distroubleth
the
wit
.
And
if
it
be
borne
about
the
necke
,
it
maketh
breasts
full
of
milke
:
and
if
it
bée
bound
to
the
thighes
,
it
maketh
easie
birth
,
and
if
it
be
medled
with
water
and
salt
,
and
sprong
aboute
the
field
:
then
the
shéepe
be
full
of
milke
,
and
cleanseth
them
of
scabs
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
Of
Gelacia
.
chap.
51.
GElacia
is
a
white
precious
stone
,
shapen
as
an
haile
stone
:
&
it
is
so
cold
that
it
neuer
heateth
with
fire
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
and
Dioscorides
also
.
Of
Geraticen
.
cap.
52.
GEraticen
is
a
blacke
stone
,
but
it
passeth
the
colour
in
vertue
.
For
if
a
man
wash
cleane
his
owne
mouth
,
&
beareth
the
stone
therein
:
he
[
](A05237-e207340-b)*
*
They
cannot
tell
what
hee
thinketh
.
may
anone
tel
what
other
men
thinke
of
him
,
as
it
is
said
in
Lapid
.
And
maketh
a
man
that
beareth
it
well
beloued
:
his
vertue
is
prooued
in
this
manner
.
If
a
man
be
nointed
with
hony
,
and
is
set
among
many
flies
,
if
the
stone
be
present
,
the
flies
grieue
him
not
;
&
if
the
stone
be
away
then
the
flies
grieue
,
bite
,
sucke
,
and
hurt
the
body
.
Of
Iaspis
.
chap.
53.
IAspis
is
a
precious
stone
,
&
is
gréene
like
to
Smaragdus
:
but
it
is
more
dim
of
coulour
.
And
there
be
seuentéene
kindes
thereof
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
For
Iaspis
that
is
greene
,
is
called
Gemma
Pinnasin
,
and
though
the
chiefe
coulour
thereof
be
gréene
,
yet
it
hath
many
other
colours
meddeled
among
.
The
vertue
thereof
destroyeth
feaners
and
dropsie
in
them
that
beare
him
chastlye
:
and
helpeth
in
trauailing
of
childe
:
and
driueth
awaye
fantasies
:
and
maketh
a
man
sure
in
perill
,
and
abateth
heate
within
,
and
stauncheth
bléeding
and
sweat
,
and
withstandeth
lecherye
,
and
letteth
conception
,
and
stauncheth
menstruall
bloud
and
Emoroides
,
if
it
be
in
pouder
,
and
tooke
with
milke
,
it
helpeth
and
healeth
olde
Torches
and
viles
,
and
cleanseth
the
eyen
of
foulenesse
and
filth
:
And
sharpeth
and
comforteth
the
sight
,
and
withstandeth
witchcraft
and
inchauntments
,
and
is
more
vertuous
in
siluer
then
in
gold
.
In
the
head
of
an
Adder
that
is
called
Aspis
,
is
found
a
little
stone
that
is
called
Iaspis
:
and
men
suppose
that
it
is
a
stone
of
wonderfull
vertue
.
And
some
men
suppose
that
it
hath
that
name
,
as
it
were
Aspis
,
and
men
suppose
,
that
it
hath
as
many
vertues
,
as
diuerse
coulours
and
veines
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
And
the
best
Iaspis
is
found
in
the
mountaines
of
Scithia
,
&
Griphons
kéepe
this
stone
,
as
they
doe
Smaragdus
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Of
Iacincto
.
chap.
54.
IAcinctus
is
a
bliew
stone
some
deale
,
&
nigh
of
the
coulour
of
a
Saphire
,
and
hath
that
name
of
his
owne
coulour
,
as
Isido
.
saith
.
The
stone
Iacinctus
that
is
found
in
Ethiopia
is
best
,
and
is
not
too
cléere
,
neither
too
dim
,
but
meane
&
temperate
betwéene
twaine
,
shining
.
Isidore
saith
,
this
stone
shineth
not
alwaye
like
,
for
in
cléere
wether
it
is
cléere
before
the
eien
,
and
in
darke
weather
it
is
dim
and
darke
.
Isidore
saith
,
in
the
mouth
it
séemeth
colde
,
if
it
be
therein
,
and
is
most
hard
to
graue
in
.
Neuerthelesse
it
maye
be
grauen
and
written
,
and
marked
with
the
stone
Ad●nae
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Dioscorides
sayeth
,
that
the
stone
Iacinctus
is
now
bliew
,
nowe
reddish
,
nowe
purple
,
&
now
bright
bliew
.
And
thereof
bée
thrée
manner
of
kinds
,
some
be
citrine
,
&
some
bliewe
,
but
among
such
manner
stones
,
the
bliew
is
best
.
The
stone
is
wonderfull
,
for
it
consumeth
it
most
to
the
aire
.
For
in
dimme
weather
it
is
dim
,
and
in
dright
weather
it
is
bright
.
And
this
stone
hath
a
singular
vertue
,
as
Authours
write
:
for
it
giueth
gladnesse
,
and
is
contrarye
to
melancholy
quality
:
and
hath
vertue
of
comfort
,
as
Isidore
saith
in
the
kind
thereof
.
Iacirctus
hath
vertue
of
comfort
,
&
doth
away
eleignesse
and
sorrowe
:
and
also
vaine
suspition
.
And
withstandeth
diuers
pestilences
that
come
ofte
of
corrupt
aire
,
and
giueth
strength
and
vertue
to
members
,
and
life
to
the
sinewes
,
and
giueth
good
sauor
and
swéete
and
wholsome
,
and
is
most
lyke
to
the
Saphire
.
And
Dioscorides
saith
,
that
all
men
that
treate
of
precious
stones
,
meane
,
that
the
more
lyke
the
Iacinct
is
to
the
Saphire
in
colour
&
in
substaunce
,
the
more
vertuous
it
is
.
And
such
Iacinctus
withstandeth
venim
,
and
is
contrary
to
poyson
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
Also
an
hearbe
of
the
same
name
is
like
therto
in
colour
;
and
equall
therto
in
manie
things
,
though
it
be
not
all
alike
thereto
in
valewe
,
as
Isidore
sath
.
(
[
](A05237-e207740-b)*
*
Addition
.
Iacinthes
grow
in
the
Iland
of
Zeylam
,
they
are
tender
stones
and
yeolow
,
they
are
best
that
are
of
déepest
colour
:
a
Iewell
of
small
value
in
Calicut
,
where
they
are
polished
,
the
cléerest
are
best
,
Bartholome
hath
mistaken
the
color
,
in
that
he
saith
it
to
be
a
blew
,
when
it
is
yeolow
.
Decades
of
the
West
Indies
,
fo.
426.
)
Of
Iride
.
chap.
55.
IRis
is
a
sixe
cornered
stone
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
and
was
first
found
in
Arabia
,
by
the
red
sea
,
and
is
now
found
in
many
a
place
,
as
in
Germany
,
in
Ireland
,
and
many
lands
of
the
North
,
&
is
bright
and
cléere
in
colour
,
&
like
to
Christall
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
and
hath
name
Iris
of
the
likenesse
of
the
raine
bow
,
for
if
it
be
in
a
house
in
the
Sunne
,
it
maketh
the
likenesse
of
the
colour
of
the
raine
bow
,
in
the
wals
of
the
next
house
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
Men
suppose
that
this
stone
hath
the
same
vertue
that
Berill
hath
,
but
that
is
not
found
in
quantitie
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
Also
it
is
sayde
,
that
this
stone
helpeth
women
that
trauell
of
childe
,
that
they
may
the
sooner
be
deliuered
,
&
better
suffer
their
throwes
,
and
dread
perill
the
lesse
.
¶
Of
Ienia
.
chap.
56.
IEna
is
a
precious
stone
that
is
founde
in
the
eyen
of
a
beast
that
is
called
Hiena
,
&
if
this
stone
be
put
vnder
a
mans
tongue
,
they
say
,
that
he
shall
tell
many
things
that
shall
befall
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
(
[
](A05237-e207990-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
beast
Hiena
is
a
kind
of
wild
greyhound
,
very
great
and
strong
,
&
seldome
ouercome
and
taken
:
and
it
may
be
when
one
may
take
him
,
whereas
vi
.
men
dare
not
assault
him
,
that
the
stone
which
is
in
his
eye
,
may
haue
a
working
vertue
,
such
as
is
reported
:
But
it
is
doubtfull
.
Read
Gesner
.
)
¶
Of
Kamau
.
cap.
57.
KAmau
is
a
stone
,
now
white
,
now
browne
,
now
reddish
,
now
diuided
with
diuers
colours
,
and
hath
that
name
Kamau
of
Kamatis
,
that
is
to
say
,
burning
or
kindling
,
for
it
is
founde
in
places
of
brimstone
and
of
heate
.
And
Dioscorides
saith
,
the
vertue
therof
healeth
the
Dropsie
,
and
is
grauen
with
diuers
Images
and
shapes
.
¶
Of
Kalbrate
.
cap.
58.
KAlbrates
is
a
passing
shining
stone
,
like
to
Christall
:
and
men
suppose
,
that
it
giueth
faire
speach
and
facunditie
,
worship
and
grace
,
and
defendeth
from
griefes
,
and
from
noyous
things
and
venemous
,
and
cureth
and
healeth
swelling
of
the
liuer
,
and
of
the
splene
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
.
¶
Of
Kalcophano
.
cap.
59.
KAlcophanus
is
a
black
stone
,
&
maketh
cléere
voyce
,
and
defendeth
the
griefe
of
hoarcenesse
,
if
it
be
borne
in
the
mouth
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Lapidario
.
¶
Of
Ligorio
.
cap.
60.
LIgorius
is
a
stone
lyke
to
Electurus
in
colour
,
and
hath
that
name
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
of
a
beast
that
is
called
,
Linx
.
This
stone
Ligerius
is
gendered
among
the
grauel
of
the
brine
of
the
beast
,
and
the
vertue
thereof
,
draweth
strawe
to
it selfe
,
and
helpeth
against
ach
of
the
stomack
,
&
stancheth
flixe
of
the
wombe
,
that
is
grieued
.
And
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
iaundes
,
and
that
be
discoloured
:
for
it
restoreth
coulour
,
that
is
lost
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
Of
Lipparea
.
cap.
61.
LIpparea
is
a
precious
stone
,
and
commeth
out
of
the
countries
of
Sirtes
.
The
propertie
thereof
is
,
that
all
kinde
of
wilde
beasts
come
to
his
presence
,
&
behold
thereon
.
And
those
beasts
,
that
hunters
maye
not
take
with
running
of
houndes
,
they
take
and
allure
to
them
,
with
the
sight
and
shewing
onelye
of
this
stone
Lipparea
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Lapidario
.
¶
Of
Margarita
.
chap.
62.
The
Orient
perle
.
MArgarita
,
is
chiefe
of
all
white
precious
stones
,
as
Isid.
sayth
,
and
hath
that
name
Margarita
,
for
it
is
founde
in
shells
and
in
shell
fish
of
the
sea
.
It
bréedeth
in
flesh
of
shel
fish
,
and
is
sometime
found
in
the
braine
of
the
fish
,
and
is
gendred
of
the
deaw
of
heuen
,
the
which
deaw
shell
fish
receiue
in
certaine
times
of
the
yeare
.
Of
the
which
Margarites
,
some
be
called
Vniones
,
and
haue
a
couenable
name
,
for
onely
one
is
found
,
&
neuer
two
or
moe
together
.
And
white
Margarites
are
better
than
yelow
,
&
those
that
be
conceiued
of
the
morrow
deawe
,
be
made
dimme
with
the
aire
of
the
euen
side
.
Huc
vsque
Isido
.
li.
16.
And
some
are
found
kindly
pearced
,
and
those
be
better
than
other
:
and
some
be
pearced
by
craft
,
as
Plat.
saith
.
And
they
be
best
,
that
are
white
and
cléere
,
bright
and
round
.
And
they
haue
vertue
comfortatiue
,
either
of
all
the
whole
kinde
,
as
some
men
saye
,
or
els
because
they
are
besprong
with
certaine
specialtie
,
they
comfort
the
lyins
.
for
by
constrayning
and
coarting
,
they
cleanse
them
of
superfluous
humours
,
&
they
helpe
against
the
Cardiacle
passion
,
and
against
sounding
or
fayling
of
hart
,
against
féeblenesse
that
commeth
of
the
bloodie
flire
,
&
against
flire
of
the
wombe
,
as
Plat.
saith
.
And
in
Lapidario
it
is
said
,
that
Margarites
be
gendred
of
dew
,
and
the
more
of
deawe
and
aire
that
is
drawen
in
,
the
more
and
the
greater
they
be
.
The
Margarite
is
gendered
of
the
deaw
,
but
it
is
supposed
,
that
no
Margarite
groweth
passing
of
halfe
a
foote
.
Also
it
is
sayde
there
:
if
that
lightning
or
thundering
fall
,
when
the
Margarite
should
bréed
of
the
deaw
that
is
drawen
in
,
the
shell
closeth
by
sodaine
feare
,
and
so
the
gendering
falleth
and
is
cast
out
.
The
best
Margarites
come
out
of
Inde
,
and
out
of
the
olde
Britaine
,
as
it
is
said
.
¶
Of
Magnete
.
cap.
63.
MAgnes
is
a
stone
of
Inde
,
The
load
stone
.
coloured
somwhat
as
yron
,
and
is
founde
in
Inde
among
the
Troglodites
,
&
draweth
to
it selfe
yron
in
such
wise
,
that
it
maketh
as
it
were
a
chaine
of
yron
rings
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Therefore
in
the
common
speach
,
this
stone
is
called
,
quicke
yron
.
Also
it
is
sayd
,
that
it
draweth
glasse
molten
as
it
doth
yron
.
The
might
and
vertue
thereof
is
so
great
as
Austen
sayth
,
that
if
that
stone
be
set
vnder
a
vessell
of
golde
,
or
of
brasse
,
and
yron
set
therevpon
,
by
mouing
of
the
stone
that
is
beneath
,
the
yron
shall
moue
that
is
aboue
.
And
also
there
it
is
said
,
that
in
certaine
Temples
is
made
an
Image
of
yron
,
and
it
séemeth
,
that
that
Image
hangeth
in
the
aire
.
And
in
Aethiopia
is
another
kinde
of
Magnes
,
that
forsaketh
yron
,
and
driueth
it
away
from
him
:
also
the
same
Magnes
,
draweth
yron
to
it
in
one
corner
,
and
putteth
it
away
in
another
corner
,
and
the
more
blewe
the
Magnes
is
,
the
better
it
is
.
Huc
vsque
Isid.
And
Dioscorides
saith
,
and
also
it
is
said
in
Lapidario
,
that
this
stone
reconcileth
and
accordeth
men
and
their
wiues
,
and
increaseth
grace
and
fairenesse
,
in
speach
and
in
words
.
Also
with
drinke
made
of
honie
and
of
wine
,
it
healeth
the
dropsie
,
and
the
splene
,
and
falling
euill
,
&
burnning
.
If
the
powder
thereof
be
sprong
and
done
vpon
coales
,
in
foure
corners
of
the
house
,
it
shall
séeme
to
them
that
be
in
the
house
,
that
the
house
should
fal
anone
:
and
that
séeming
is
by
mouing
,
that
commeth
by
turning
of
the
braine
.
Also
Magnes
is
in
likewise
as
Adamas
,
if
it
be
set
vnder
the
head
of
a
chast
wife
,
it
maketh
hir
sodainlye
to
imbrace
hir
husband
:
and
if
she
be
a
spouse
breaker
,
she
shall
moue
hir
out
of
the
bed
sodainly
by
dread
of
fantasie
.
Platea
saith
,
that
witches
vse
this
stone
namelye
.
This
stone
Magnes
is
hot
&
drye
in
the
third
degrée
,
and
hath
vertue
of
drawing
of
yron
,
and
there
be
mountaines
of
such
stones
,
and
therefore
they
draw
to
them
and
breake
ships
,
that
be
nayled
with
yron
.
Also
namely
the
powder
thereof
layde
to
woundes
,
helpeth
such
as
bée
wounded
:
for
if
it
be
layd
to
the
wound
,
it
draweth
out
yron
.
Also
the
powder
of
Magnes
in
the
quantitie
of
two
dragmes
,
with
iuyce
of
fenill
,
is
good
against
the
drotsie
,
and
against
euill
of
the
splene
,
&
against
fayling
of
the
heart
,
as
Auicenna
sayeth
.
¶
Of
Melonite
.
chap.
64.
MElonites
is
a
stone
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
swéete
iuyce
commeth
out
thereof
,
as
it
were
honie
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
:
&
hath
two
colours
,
for
it
is
gréene
in
the
one
side
,
and
lyke
to
honie
in
that
other
side
.
¶
Of
Menophite
.
chap.
65.
MEnophites
is
a
stone
,
and
hath
that
name
of
a
place
of
Aegypt
,
and
is
of
the
kinde
of
precious
stones
as
Isid.
saith
.
If
this
stone
be
brused
and
ground
,
and
laide
vpon
the
place
that
should
bée
burnt
or
corued
,
or
els
with
vineger
smered
therevpon
,
it
stonieth
so
the
bodye
,
that
it
féeleth
no
sore
neither
griefe
of
the
burning
,
nor
of
caruing
.
Of
Mirite
.
cap.
66.
MIrites
is
a
precious
stone
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
like
to
Mirra
,
in
colour
.
And
if
it
be
wrong
and
pressed
,
it
smelleth
swéete
,
as
Nardus
.
¶
Of
Medo
.
chap.
67.
MEdus
is
a
precious
stone
,
&
is
found
in
the
lande
of
Medes
,
and
is
sometime
greene
and
sometime
blacke
,
as
Dioscorides
saieth
.
The
vertue
of
this
stone
is
against
blyndnesse
of
eyen
,
and
helpeth
Podagre
,
if
it
be
tempered
with
the
milke
of
a
woman
that
hath
a
male
childe
.
Also
it
is
good
for
ache
of
the
reines
and
for
frensie
,
and
if
the
blacke
stone
be
resolued
vpon
a
skinne
,
and
in
hot
water
,
and
that
water
be
giuen
some
man
to
drinke
,
it
slaieth
spewing
and
ouerturning
of
the
stomacke
:
and
if
the
forehead
be
washed
therewith
,
it
strippeth
wonderfully
of
the
skinne
,
and
grieueth
the
sight
,
and
taketh
it
away
euery
deale
,
as
it
is
said
in
Lapidario
.
Of
Merochite
.
cap.
68.
MErochites
is
a
gréene
stone
lyke
to
Smaragdus
:
but
it
is
more
boystous
gréene
than
Smaragdus
,
and
so
it
hath
the
name
of
the
colour
of
mallows
,
as
Isid.
saith
:
and
is
bred
in
Arabia
,
and
is
full
soft
in
substance
,
and
neuertheles
it
is
full
profitable
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
And
it
kéepeth
and
saueth
children
,
from
noyfull
and
euill
happes
.
Of
Marmore
.
chap.
69.
MArble
is
called
Marmor
,
and
hath
that
name
of
the
Gréeks
,
for
gréennesse
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
And
he
saith
also
that
marble
stones
be
noble
stones
,
and
are
praised
for
speckles
and
diuers
colours
:
for
of
marble
be
endlesse
many
manner
of
kindes
,
but
they
be
not
all
hewen
out
of
rockes
.
But
many
manner
of
marble
,
is
found
in
diuers
manner
of
places
vnder
the
earth
:
as
marble
of
Lacedemonia
that
is
gréene
and
precious
.
And
marble
is
called
Ophites
,
Called
Serpentine
for
it
is
speckeled
like
an
Adder
,
&
hath
therfore
that
name
:
&
there
is
double
kinde
,
soft
&
white
,
and
blacke
and
hard
.
The
Purfire
.
And
marble
Purpurites
commeth
out
of
Egypt
,
&
is
reddie
with
white
poynts
among
:
&
hath
that
name
Purpurites
,
for
it
is
redde
as
Purple
.
There
is
other
manner
kindes
,
as
Alabastrum
and
Parium
:
thereof
we
shall
speake
innermore
.
Also
another
manner
kinde
is
called
Coraliticum
,
and
is
found
in
Asia
,
and
passeth
not
two
cubites
in
measure
,
and
is
white
nigh
as
yuorye
,
and
some
blacke
speckles
,
in
diuers
proportiens
.
Also
another
kinde
is
called
,
Thebaicum
,
and
is
sprong
with
goldish
speckes
,
and
is
found
among
Aegyptians
,
and
is
kindly
apt
to
grinde
colours
therevpon
,
and
Colliria
oyntments
that
helpe
the
eyen
.
Other
kindes
of
marble
breedeth
in
quarries
and
in
rockes
,
as
Marble
that
is
called
,
Marmor
Corintheum
.
Thereof
is
made
great
Pillars
,
pauements
,
and
Towers
.
Also
there
is
another
maner
kinde
,
as
Caristium
,
and
is
greene
and
best
:
and
hath
that
name
,
of
aspect
,
for
men
that
graue
loue
it
wel
,
for
greene
colour
comforteth
the
sight
.
Another
kinde
is
called
Numidicum
,
&
breedeth
in
Numidia
,
and
maketh
a
thing
that
is
froted
therewith
lyke
to
saffron
,
and
hath
that
name
therefore
.
Lib.
16.
Isidore
setteth
ensamples
of
manye
other
diuers
Marbles
:
but
these
are
sufficient
at
this
time
.
But
Marble
is
more
hard
and
sad
,
more
strong
and
faire
,
and
more
profitable
than
other
stones
.
In
veynes
thereof
is
diuers
master
found
,
and
precious
stones
,
and
for
hardnesse
thereof
,
it
is
most
hardly
grauen
&
polyshed
,
and
for
coldnesse
and
solidiousnesse
thereof
,
it
is
best
to
kéepe
in
spicerie
,
and
oyntments
.
Ouer
all
things
we
maye
wonder
,
that
Marble
stones
be
not
hewed
neither
clouen
with
yron
neither
with
steele
,
with
hammer
nor
with
sawe
,
as
they
be
with
a
plate
of
lead
,
set
betwéen
soft
shingles
or
spones
.
For
with
lead
&
not
with
yron
,
Marble
stones
be
hewen
,
and
clouen
,
and
plained
,
as
shingles
or
small
stones
.
¶
Of
Nitro
.
chap.
70.
NItrum
(
as
Isidore
saith
)
is
a
stone
some
deale
white
,
and
maye
be
hewen
and
clouen
,
and
is
full
cléere
.
The
vertue
thereof
dissolueth
and
tempereth
,
draweth
and
cleanseth
,
and
wasteth
superfluities
of
humours
.
Lib.
16.
cap.
2.
Isidore
saith
,
that
Nitrum
hath
the
name
of
the
countrey
of
Nitria
that
is
in
Aegypt
.
Thereof
is
medicine
made
,
&
there
with
bodies
and
clothes
be
cleansed
and
washed
.
The
kinde
thereof
is
not
farre
from
the
kinde
of
salt
,
for
it
hath
that
kind
of
salte
,
and
is
made
right
as
salt
in
drinesse
in
olde
cliues
.
The
foame
thereof
,
is
called
Affronitom
,
and
is
gendred
dropping
down
in
the
countrey
of
Asia
,
and
then
dryed
with
heate
of
the
Sun
,
and
what
is
best
dryed
,
is
least
heauie
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
And
Platea
sayeth
,
the
Nitrum
is
a
veyne
of
the
earth
,
and
is
hot
and
drye
,
light
,
red
,
or
white
or
citrine
,
&
is
bitter
,
sowre
,
and
some
deale
salte
in
sauour
.
Nitrum
abateth
falnesse
.
If
it
be
taken
in
the
mouth
,
and
consumeth
and
wasteth
gleimie
humours
.
Powder
thereof
consect
in
honie
,
clarifieth
&
maketh
the
face
faire
,
&
cleanseth
scabs
and
matter
of
the
stomacke
and
of
the
guts
,
if
it
commeth
of
a
postume
,
and
cleanseth
lyce
,
and
head
scabs
,
and
slayeth
wormes
of
the
eares
,
cleanseth
most
perfectlye
the
matter
and
scabs
thereof
.
Fome
thereof
with
vineger
,
healeth
gnawing
and
swelling
,
and
helpeth
against
the
dropsie
,
and
cleanseth
dimnesse
of
eyen
,
if
it
be
meddeled
with
honie
,
and
slayeth
venime
,
and
destroyeth
it
,
and
withstandeth
mightely
the
palsie
of
the
tongue
,
as
Plat.
saith
and
Dioscorides
also
.
And
Nitium
is
hot
and
drie
in
the
ende
of
the
third
degree
,
and
laxeth
and
cleanseth
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
¶
Of
Noset
.
cap.
71.
NOset
that
is
Orapondine
,
is
a
precious
stone
,
some
deale
white
,
or
of
diuerse
coulours
.
It
is
sayde
that
this
stone
is
taken
out
of
a
Toads
head
,
and
is
cleansed
in
the
same
head
,
&
in
strong
Wine
and
water
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
:
and
sometime
the
shape
of
a
Toade
seemeth
therein
with
sharpe
feet
&
broade
.
This
stone
helpeth
against
biting
of
Serpents
and
of
creeping
Wormes
,
and
against
venim
.
For
in
presence
of
venimme
,
the
stone
warmeth
and
burneth
his
finger
that
toucheth
him
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
.
¶
Of
Onichino
.
chap.
72.
ONichinus
is
a
stone
of
Inde
,
and
of
Arabia
,
and
hath
in
it selfe
colour
medled
like
the
naile
of
mankinde
.
The
Onix
of
Inde
hath
coulour
of
fire
,
with
white
veynes
&
strakes
,
and
the
stone
Onix
of
Arabia
,
is
blacke
of
coulour
,
and
hath
white
veynes
.
And
therof
if
fiue
manner
of
kindes
:
one
is
Sardonix
,
and
hath
that
name
of
companye
of
two
,
of
whitenesse
of
the
Onix
,
and
rednesse
of
the
Sardonius
,
as
it
is
shewed
innermore
of
Sardonice
.
It
is
said
,
that
this
stone
Onix
hath
many
noyfull
effects
,
for
as
Dioscorides
saith
,
if
it
bée
borne
about
the
necke
,
or
on
the
finger
,
it
exciteth
sorow
,
eleingnesse
,
and
dread
,
and
multiplieth
plea
and
strife
,
and
mooueth
the
heart
to
contention
and
debate
,
and
exciteth
in
children
noyfull
superfluitie
of
spettle
,
and
may
not
grieue
in
presence
of
the
stone
Sardius
.
This
stone
Onix
is
cléere
of
the
kinde
of
mirrors
,
&
therefore
images
&
figures
be
séene
therin
,
as
it
were
in
a
mirrour
,
but
that
is
darkly
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
¶
Of
Optallio
.
cap.
73.
OPtallio
is
called
Oppalus
also
,
and
is
a
stone
distinguished
with
colors
of
diuers
precious
stones
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Therein
is
the
firie
colour
of
the
Carbuncle
,
the
shining
purple
of
the
Ametistus
,
the
bright
gréene
colour
of
Smaragdus
,
and
all
the
colours
shine
therein
,
with
a
manner
diuersitie
,
and
hath
the
name
of
the
Countrie
.
This
stone
bréedeth
onely
in
Inde
,
and
is
déemed
to
haue
as
many
vertues
,
as
blewes
and
colours
.
Of
this
Optallius
,
it
is
said
in
Lapidario
,
that
this
stone
Optallius
kéepeth
and
saueth
his
eyen
that
beareth
it
,
cléere
and
sharp
and
without
griefe
,
and
dimineth
other
mens
eyen
that
be
about
,
with
a
maner
clowde
,
and
smiteth
them
with
a
maner
blindnesse
,
that
is
called
Amentia
,
so
that
they
may
not
sée
neither
take
héede
what
is
done
before
their
eyen
.
Therefore
it
is
said
,
that
it
is
the
most
sure
patron
of
thieues
as
it
is
sayd
in
Lapidar
.
Of
Orite
.
chap.
74.
ORites
is
a
precious
stone
blacke
and
rounde
,
and
mother
manner
kinde
therof
is
gréene
with
speckles
.
The
third
manner
of
kinde
is
white
in
the
one
side
and
plaine
in
the
other
,
&
is
in
substance
as
it
were
a
plate
of
yron
.
This
stone
borne
vpon
a
man
,
kéepeth
him
from
biting
of
créeping
wormes
,
and
of
wylde
beasts
and
other
.
Also
this
stone
letteth
a
woman
to
conceiue
,
if
she
beareth
it
about
hir
,
and
maketh
hir
to
be
deliuered
anone
without
due
manner
,
if
she
be
with
childe
.
¶
Of
Petra
.
chap.
75.
A
Stone
is
called
Petra
,
and
Petra
is
a
name
of
Gréeke
,
and
is
to
vnderstand
sad
or
stedfast
,
as
Isi.
sayth
:
for
the
substaunce
of
a
stone
is
gendred
,
of
sad
and
hard
parts
of
the
earth
.
A
stone
hath
this
name
Petra
of
Penetrando
,
Petra
.
pearcing
:
for
he
pearceth
the
foote
,
when
it
is
harde
thrast
and
trode
on
:
and
is
also
pearced
with
drops
of
raine
and
of
water
,
that
falleth
downe
of
spoutes
and
of
gutters
.
A
stone
hath
another
name
,
and
is
called
Lapis
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Ledens
hurt
and
griefe
:
for
it
hurteth
the
foote
with
the
hardnesse
and
sharpnesse
thereof
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
But
commonlye
,
a
plaine
;
softe
,
or
a
round
stone
is
called
,
Lapis
.
Lapis
.
And
a
stone
that
is
hewen
out
of
mountaines
is
called
Saxum
.
Saxum
.
And
a
hard
flint
stone
is
called
Silex
,
Silex
.
and
hath
that
name
of
Exihre
,
for
fire
leapeth
out
ther
of
Isid.
saith
,
though
a
stone
be
most
cold
of
himselfe
,
yet
fire
commeth
out
thereof
when
it
is
smitten
with
yron
:
For
by
strong
violence
and
smiting
of
the
aire
,
betwéene
the
yron
and
the
stone
,
the
ayre
lepeth
sparckling
out
of
the
flynt
.
Quarto
Metheor
.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
a
stone
gendreth
not
of
earth
alone
,
for
drinesse
hath
mastry
therein
,
and
suffereth
it
not
to
run
.
Stones
are
made
either
by
congellation
,
or
els
by
conglutination
.
By
medling
togethers
of
water
and
of
earth
is
clay
made
,
that
is
meane
betwéene
earth
and
stone
,
and
tourneth
into
stone
some
and
some
,
by
constraining
and
fastening
of
partes
,
and
so
slimie
claye
is
most
méete
for
such
transmutation
:
for
if
it
it
be
not
fattie
,
it
will
all
to
fall
by
masterie
of
drinesse
,
and
not
containe
and
holde
together
.
Then
by
strong
medling
and
fastening
of
humour
,
earth
tourneth
into
kinde
of
stone
,
and
taketh
diuers
colours
of
the
diuers
qualitie
of
the
earth
.
Also
sometime
stone
is
gendred
by
fréesing
of
water
.
In
some
place
water
shedde
on
the
ground
,
turneth
into
stone
of
diuers
coulours
,
and
that
by
some
vertue
of
oare
,
that
is
in
that
place
,
and
fréeseth
the
water
that
is
the
matter
of
stones
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
Stone
is
bred
of
fat
claye
,
by
vertue
of
the
sunne
that
maketh
the
fenne
priuely
runne
,
and
the
parties
cleaue
and
fasten
together
.
Other
stones
be
bred
of
water
frosen
,
by
some
vertue
of
ore
,
that
bringeth
therein
kinde
&
shape
of
stone
,
and
be
matter
of
stone
,
&
some
is
soft
and
féeble
of
composition
,
and
some
strong
:
&
some
be
gendred
swiftly
,
and
some
slowly
,
and
some
strongly
,
as
the
might
of
the
qualities
that
worke
more
or
lesse
,
and
as
the
qualities
that
let
and
withstande
,
be
lesse
strong
or
more
,
as
these
qualities
be
medled
in
substance
of
stones
.
Stones
be
diuers
in
vertue
and
in
kinde
:
For
influence
of
heuenly
vertue
commeth
into
their
places
,
and
putteth
therein
the
effects
therof
,
and
after
as
it
findeth
matter
more
able
and
obedient
to
his
working
,
the
more
noble
impression
it
printeth
therein
.
Therefore
precious
stones
follow
vertues
of
kinde
of
Planets
on
effect
and
working
,
as
it
fareth
of
Topasius
,
that
followeth
the
M●●ne
,
as
it
is
said
,
as
Ambrose
,
Basilius
,
Isidore
,
Dioscorides
and
other
tell
,
as
it
shall
be
knowen
héereafter
.
The
knowen
properties
of
stones
be
these
:
for
generally
a
stone
is
colde
and
drye
,
sad
and
fast
hard
and
heuie
,
and
moueth
downward
by
his
own
heauinesse
and
waight
,
and
lyeth
heauie
on
the
earth
,
and
ioyneth
and
mineth
together
the
parts
of
the
earth
,
for
it
shuld
not
breake
and
depart
a
sunder
.
Therefore
Ambrose
saieth
,
that
stones
be
the
bones
of
the
earth
:
for
stones
doe
in
diuers
partes
of
the
earth
,
as
boanes
doe
in
the
bodye
,
for
stones
make
the
earth
sad
and
sound
,
and
holde
the
parts
togethers
;
and
helpeth
that
it
falleth
not
nor
departeth
asunder
,
by
ouermuch
drinesse
thereof
.
Stones
be
not
made
softe
with
lauing
and
washing
with
water
:
neuerthelesse
they
be
bored
&
made
hollow
with
dropping
of
gutters
,
as
Gregory
saith
.
Also
if
fire
hot
stones
be
quenched
in
wine
,
they
corrupt
the
wine
,
and
turne
it
into
vinegere
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
Also
in
stones
generally
néedeth
purenes
of
matter
,
vertue
,
and
precious
colours
,
diuers
figure
and
shape
,
and
many
maner
moe
profites
:
for
stones
be
néedfull
and
profitable
,
to
making
and
building
of
houses
and
of
walls
,
of
pauements
&
of
bridges
,
&
to
put
off
enemies
,
wolues
,
and
hounds
,
and
other
euill
beasts
,
and
to
draw
mettall
out
of
the
substaunce
therof
,
and
to
healpe
and
heale
men
of
diuers
sicknesses
and
euills
,
and
so
make
and
to
increase
Towers
of
Kings
,
to
buyld
and
to
strengthen
Cities
,
Castles
and
Towers
,
and
for
defence
agaynst
wilde
beasts
.
Also
stones
are
first
taken
out
of
the
quarrie
,
and
then
be
bewed
,
playned
,
and
squared
,
and
layd
and
set
in
order
in
work
of
building
,
the
more
vnder
the
lesse
,
and
set
together
with
Cement
,
and
couered
without
,
and
playned
with
cement
.
(
[
](A05237-e210270-b)*
*
Addition
.
At
a
place
called
Sutton
in
Kent
,
and
at
Boughton
,
are
found
a
kinde
of
stone
,
as
if
it
were
clusters
of
Periwrinkles
growing
togethers
:
which
stone
being
wrought
and
polished
,
sheweth
beyond
Art
,
the
shape
of
those
shell
fishes
,
after
a
curious
and
cunning
manner
.
Which
stones
,
if
they
wer
not
to
be
had
,
but
farre
off
in
some
other
Countrey
,
would
héere
be
estéemed
of
great
price
,
&
hard
and
faire
Marble
gréet
.
)
¶
Of
Pario
.
chap.
76.
PArius
stone
is
a
kinde
of
noble
marble
and
precious
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
This
stone
is
founde
in
the
Iland
Paron
,
and
is
therefore
called
Parius
.
The
quantitie
thereof
,
passeth
not
Lances
and
Crateras
,
and
is
good
to
kéepe
mens
spicerie
and
oyntments
.
The
Glose
super
Esay
saith
,
that
Parius
is
a
kind
of
most
white
marble
,
and
betokeneth
therefore
chastitie
.
¶
Of
prassio
.
chap.
77.
PRassius
is
a
stone
as
gréene
as
a
léek
,
and
comforteth
the
feeble
sight
,
and
is
sometime
found
with
red
drops
,
and
is
sometime
distinguished
with
white
drops
.
Of
this
stone
it
is
sayd
in
Lapid
.
that
no
profite
is
therewith
,
but
that
it
is
gréene
,
and
maketh
gold
séemely
.
¶
Of
Pirite
.
cap.
78.
PIrites
is
a
redde
bright
stone
,
like
to
the
qualitie
of
the
aire
:
much
fire
is
therein
,
and
oft
sparkles
come
out
thereof
,
and
this
stone
burneth
his
hand
that
holdeth
it
right
fast
,
therfore
it
hath
that
name
of
Pir
,
that
is
fire
.
In
Lapid
.
it
is
sayd
,
that
he
will
easelye
and
softly
bée
handled
and
held
,
for
it
burneth
if
it
bée
hard
wrong
.
Of
Pionite
.
cap.
79.
PIonites
is
a
stone
that
is
sayde
to
bée
of
female
kinde
,
as
it
is
said
.
At
certain
time
it
conceiueth
and
beareth
such
another
stone
,
and
helpeth
women
with
childe
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
¶
Of
Panteron
.
cap.
80.
PAnteron
is
a
stone
of
diuers
colours
,
sprong
and
distinguished
,
for
it
is
séene
blacke
,
red
,
gréene
,
pale
,
purple
,
yeolow
,
&
also
bright
gréene
in
coulour
.
This
stone
maketh
a
man
bold
and
hardy
,
so
that
he
shall
not
be
ouercome
that
daye
that
hée
séeth
this
stone
early
at
Sunne
rising
,
as
it
is
said
in
Lapidario
.
¶
Of
Plumbo
.
cap.
81.
LEad
is
called
Plumbum
,
&
hath
that
name
,
as
Isid.
saith
de
mettal
,
lib.
16.
for
first
with
balles
of
lead
,
men
assaye
déepnesse
.
He
saith
that
of
lead
are
two
manner
kindes
,
white
and
black
,
and
the
white
is
the
better
,
and
was
first
found
in
the
Ilands
of
the
sea
Athlant
in
old
time
,
and
is
now
found
in
many
places
,
for
in
Fraunce
&
in
Lusitania
is
a
manner
blacke
earth
full
of
grauell
,
and
of
small
stones
,
and
is
washt
and
blowen
,
and
so
of
that
matter
commeth
the
substaunce
of
lead
.
Also
in
golde
quarryes
,
with
matter
of
golde
,
be
small
stoanes
found
,
and
be
gathered
with
the
golde
,
&
afterward
departed
from
the
golde
,
and
blowen
by
themselues
,
and
tourneth
all
to
lead
,
and
therefore
golde
is
as
heauye
as
lead
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
But
of
black
lead
is
double
kinde
,
for
black
lead
commeth
alone
of
a
veyne
,
or
is
gendred
with
siluer
in
medled
veynes
,
and
is
blowen
,
and
in
blowing
,
first
commeth
tinne
,
&
then
siluer
,
and
then
what
remaineth
,
is
blowen
and
turned
into
blacke
lead
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
But
in
Inde
is
neither
brasse
nor
lead
found
:
but
Inde
is
rewarded
again
with
Margarites
and
precious
stones
.
Isido
.
saith
blacke
lead
is
best
in
trauellous
workes
,
as
in
pipes
and
plates
,
and
that
Spaniards
and
Britons
haue
prooued
.
Huc
vsque
Isid.
Quarto
li.
Metheo
.
Arist.
saith
,
that
of
brimstone
,
that
is
boistous
and
not
swiftly
pured
,
but
troubly
and
thicke
,
and
of
quicke
siluer
the
substaunce
of
lead
is
gendred
,
and
is
gendered
in
minerall
places
,
so
of
vncleannesse
of
vnpure
brimstone
lead
hath
a
manner
softnesse
,
&
smoocheth
his
hand
that
toucheth
it
.
And
with
wiping
and
cleansing
this
vncleannesse
of
lead
may
be
taken
away
for
a
time
,
but
neuer
for
alway
,
a
man
may
wipe
off
the
vncleannesse
,
but
alwaye
it
is
lead
though
it
séeme
siluer
.
But
strange
qualities
haue
mastry
therin
and
beguile
men
,
&
maketh
them
erre
therein
.
Some
men
take
Sal
Armoniacum
,
as
Aristotle
saith
,
and
assigneth
cause
of
this
vncleannesse
,
and
saith
,
that
in
voystous
lead
is
euill
quicke
siluer
,
heanie
and
sennye
.
Also
that
brimstone
thereof
is
euill
vapour
and
stinking
.
Therefore
it
fréeseth
not
well
at
full
.
In
li.
5.
Alchimie
Hermes
saith
,
if
thou
hang
lead
ouer
vineger
,
it
hurteth
it
,
for
vineger
shall
pearce
the
substaunce
thereof
,
&
turne
it
into
pouder
,
and
into
white
colour
of
floure
of
lead
:
and
if
thou
powrest
vineger
thervpon
,
it
commeth
white
,
&
destroieth
the
might
of
vineger
.
Burnt
lead
bréedeth
red
colour
and
dim
,
and
if
the
fire
be
too
strong
,
it
turneth
into
Citrine
,
and
thereafter
,
with
stirring
,
dryeng
,
and
tempring
with
vineger
,
it
tourneth
into
white
colour
of
floure
of
lead
.
And
if
then
makest
strong
fire
,
it
tourneth
all
into
the
first
matter
of
lead
,
&
is
made
earth
,
as
it
is
said
there
.
Also
lead
medled
with
other
mettall
,
gathereth
togethers
the
kinde
parts
of
the
mettall
,
&
departeth
and
cleanseth
away
the
other
parts
.
Therefore
lead
is
put
with
siluer
in
the
furnaice
,
that
the
siluer
may
be
sooner
cleansed
:
for
the
lead
saueth
the
siluer
parts
from
wasting
,
and
the
lead
is
wasted
and
burnt
,
and
cleanseth
the
siluer
,
Ier.
saith
the
same
in
Glosa
super.
6
ca
,
Fere
ibi
consumptum
est
plumbum
,
&c.
Also
Hermes
saith
,
the
lead
in
boyling
,
vndoeth
the
hardnesse
of
all
sadde
and
hard
bodies
,
and
also
of
the
stone
Adamant
.
And
in
li.
Meth.
Arist.
speaketh
of
lead
and
saith
that
lead
without
doubt
when
it
is
molten
,
is
as
quick
siluer
,
but
it
melteth
not
without
heate
,
and
then
all
that
is
molten
séemeth
red
.
Wonder
it
is
,
that
though
lead
be
pale
or
brown
,
yet
by
burning
or
resudation
of
vineger
,
ofte
it
gendreth
séemly
colour
and
faire
,
as
tawnie
,
red
,
and
such
other
:
therewith
women
paint
themselues
,
for
to
séeme
faire
of
coulour
.
And
Lead
is
good
for
medicine
:
For
Leade
is
colde
and
moyst
in
the
second
degrée
,
as
Constant.
saith
,
and
helpeth
wonderfully
agaynst
burning
of
fire
and
hot
postumes
,
and
stauncheth
bleeding
wounds
,
and
stauncheth
and
abateth
running
of
the
eyen
,
&
swageth
smiting
of
Scorpions
&
Dragons
,
and
letteth
the
seruice
of
Venus
,
if
a
plate
of
lead
be
laid
to
the
2.
reynes
,
and
hath
other
medicinable
reasons
.
Looke
thereof
innermore
De
coloribus
,
of
the
colour
that
is
called
Stibium
and
Cerusa
,
and
is
also
called
floure
of
lead
.
¶
Of
Puluere
.
chap.
82.
POuder
is
called
Puluis
,
and
hath
that
name
for
it
is
puf●e
with
the
winde
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
for
lightnesse
therof
the
winde
taketh
it
vp
and
bloweth
it
abroad
.
Contrary
windes
commeth
into
pouder
,
and
beareth
it
about
,
&
maketh
the
whirle
winde
as
Beda
sayth
.
Powder
beaten
,
sheweth
the
kinde
of
the
thing
that
it
commeth
of
:
now
by
sauour
,
now
by
colour
,
now
by
odour
and
smell
.
Therefore
pouder
is
made
of
spicerie
,
that
the
inner
vertue
thereof
may
shew
it selfe
,
that
by
medlyng
and
oning
of
partes
,
it
maye
receiue
the
larger
vertue
,
that
it
may
giue
foorth
the
more
fragrant
smell
,
and
cause
the
swéeter
taste
,
and
that
it
may
the
more
effectually
dry
and
clense
putrified
wounds
,
&
eate
and
fret
awaye
the
dead
flesh
,
that
it
grow
no
more
,
as
pouder
of
burnt
lead
dryeth
and
cleanseth
away
superfluitie
of
wounds
,
&
gendreth
and
saueth
quicke
flesh
,
as
Const.
saith
.
And
therefore
of
pouder
plaisters
,
be
made
confections
that
be
called
Thimiamata
,
&
other
diuers
medicines
,
and
oyntments
:
Pouder
is
made
of
Thus
,
and
of
Mirrhe
:
with
burning
into
pouder
,
beasts
were
offred
to
our
Lord
God
.
Also
of
pouder
is
made
noble
electuaries
,
that
helpeth
and
healeth
bodies
that
be
aliue
:
also
of
pouder
is
oyntment
made
,
that
kéepeth
and
saueth
dead
bodies
,
that
they
rot
not
,
nor
fall
into
pouder
:
also
sen
is
made
by
medling
of
pouder
and
of
moisture
,
and
turneth
into
a
clot
by
working
of
drinesse
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Also
pouder
defileth
the
face
and
grieueth
the
eyen
,
and
many
manner
wormes
bréede
of
pouder
and
be
sed
therewith
,
and
pouder
is
bread
to
the
serpent
,
as
Esa.
saith
li.
12.
Of
pouder
,
bodies
with
soule
haue
beginning
,
and
endeth
and
tourneth
into
that
it
commeth
off
,
as
it
is
saide
to
man
.
Pouder
thou
art
,
and
into
pouder
thou
shalt
tourne
.
Also
pouder
infecteth
the
aire
,
and
letteth
ofte
the
eye
,
that
it
may
not
sée
the
cléernesse
of
the
Sunne
,
for
of
pouder
medled
with
moist
aire
,
oft
the
myst
is
gendred
betwéene
vs
and
the
Sunne
,
whose
comming
hideth
the
sunne
,
that
it
is
not
cléerly
séene
.
Also
moies
in
the
Sunne
beame
commeth
of
pouder
,
and
the
pouder
is
not
séene
in
the
sunne
beame
that
commeth
in
at
the
window
.
¶
Of
Quirin
.
cap.
83.
QVirin
is
a
stone
that
is
founde
in
Lapwings
neasts
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
.
This
stone
bewrayeth
and
discouereth
in
sléepe
counsayle
and
priuitie
:
for
this
stone
laid
and
set
vnder
a
mans
head
that
sléepeth
,
maketh
him
tell
as
he
thinketh
sléeping
,
&
multiplieth
wonderfully
fantasies
.
Therefore
Witches
loue
that
stone
,
for
they
worke
Witchcraft
therewith
.
Of
Quandros
.
cap.
84.
QVandros
is
a
stone
of
vile
coulour
,
but
it
is
of
great
vertue
,
as
Diose
,
saith
,
and
is
found
in
the
head
of
a
vulture
:
and
helpeth
against
all
euill
causes
,
and
filleth
teates
full
of
milke
.
¶
Of
Rabri
.
cap.
85.
RAbri
is
a
stone
,
&
hath
another
common
name
,
and
is
called
Bolus
Armenicus
,
and
is
a
stone
or
a
veyne
of
earth
,
&
is
of
colde
and
dry
kinde
,
&
hath
a
red
colour
,
and
is
found
in
Armenia
,
&
hath
vertue
to
constraine
&
make
harde
the
wombe
,
and
to
staunch
bloud
out
of
what
place
of
the
body
it
runneth
.
Of
Rubies
.
This
chapter
is
added
.
THE
Rubies
grow
in
India
,
and
are
found
for
the
most
part
in
a
riuer
named
Pegu.
These
are
of
the
best
kind
and
finest
,
which
they
of
the
land
of
M●labar
call
Nunpuclo
,
and
are
well
sold
,
if
they
be
faire
and
cleane
without
spots
.
In
the
Iland
of
Zeylath
,
being
in
the
second
India
,
are
found
many
Rubies
,
which
the
Indians
name
Manecas
:
the
most
part
of
these
,
are
pale
,
and
fleshlye
coloured
,
and
very
few
in
perfect
beautie
,
which
is
as
the
red
Rose
and
orient
.
If
abiding
their
first
triall
in
the
fire
,
they
grow
to
a
sparklyng
cléere
coale
shining
,
called
of
the
Gréekes
Anthrax
,
which
signifieth
a
coale
of
the
Latines
called
,
Carbunculus
.
Their
values
in
the
Indies
are
50.
shillings
,
but
being
brought
hether
,
are
solde
for
much
more
.
Of
Reyben
.
cap.
86.
REyben
as
Auicen
saith
,
is
a
little
stone
and
is
found
in
a
Crabs
head
,
and
is
sometime
whife
,
and
is
sometime
some
deale
yeolow
,
and
is
softe
in
substaunce
,
little
harder
than
the
blacke
of
a
fishes
eye
,
and
is
in
shape
round
&
plaine
without
,
and
some
deale
hollow
within
,
and
is
in
vertue
kindly
cold
&
moist
,
and
helpeth
against
biting
of
Scorpions
,
and
of
the
wesell
,
if
it
be
beaten
&
laid
therto
in
plaister
wise
.
Also
it
is
sayd
,
it
helpeth
against
the
biting
of
a
mad
dogge
,
if
the
pouder
thereof
be
taken
in
drink
.
If
the
pouder
thereof
be
burnt
,
it
cleanseth
téeth
,
and
drieth
wounds
,
and
helpeth
scabs
,
and
letteth
teares
.
¶
Of
Saphiro
.
cap.
87.
SAphirus
is
a
precious
stone
,
and
is
blew
in
colour
,
most
like
to
heauen
in
faire
wether
and
cléere
,
and
is
best
among
precious
stones
,
and
most
precious
and
most
apte
and
able
to
fingers
of
Kings
,
and
is
found
in
many
places
,
but
that
that
is
found
in
the
East
or
in
Inde
is
accounted
best
,
and
namelye
if
it
haue
as
it
were
pouder
of
golde
medled
therein
,
and
this
Saphire
stone
is
thick
and
not
passing
bright
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
This
stone
is
most
praised
in
Lapid
.
And
for
it
is
so
noble
and
so
excellent
,
it
is
called
Gemma
gemmarum
,
as
it
were
chiefe
of
precious
stones
,
for
it
lighteneth
the
bodie
,
and
kéepeth
and
saueth
lims
whole
&
sound
,
and
hath
a
bright
starre
,
and
by
brightnesse
of
that
starre
,
his
vertue
is
knowen
.
Another
manner
Saphire
is
called
Sirtites
,
and
is
found
fast
by
the
place
that
is
called
Sirtes
,
among
the
grauel
of
the
sea
Libicum
,
as
Diosc.
saith
,
&
is
also
found
in
the
veines
of
mines
,
where
Lasurium
is
also
found
,
and
in
the
same
veynes
of
Saphire
,
in
the
middle
,
as
it
were
in
the
wombe
,
is
a
certaine
kinde
of
Carbuncle
found
.
Therefore
manye
men
déeme
,
that
the
Saphire
is
the
Carbuncles
mother
,
for
manye
men
meane
,
that
the
Carbuncle
is
gendred
in
the
Saphires
veynes
,
and
many
men
meane
,
that
the
Carbuncle
is
some
deale
beshadowed
with
a
certaine
blewe
sparcle
of
the
kinde
of
the
Saphire
,
as
Diosc.
saith
:
&
Diosc.
saith
that
the
Saphire
hath
vertue
to
rule
&
accord
them
that
be
in
strife
,
&
helpeth
much
to
make
peace
&
accord
.
Also
it
hath
vertue
to
abate
vnkind
heat
,
therfore
in
Lapid
.
it
is
said
of
the
saphire
,
that
it
cooleth
heate
of
the
body
within
.
For
the
Saphire
cooleth
much
the
heat
of
burning
feuers
,
if
it
be
hanged
nigh
the
pulse
&
the
veines
of
the
heart
.
Therefore
hee
saith
,
that
it
helpeth
against
much
feauers
,
that
haue
time
of
changing
in
accesse
time
.
Also
it
hath
vertue
to
confort
&
to
glad
the
hart
,
therfore
it
is
said
,
that
it
helpeth
against
the
Cardiacle
,
&
against
all
melancholik
passions
.
Therfore
it
stancheth
running
and
sweat
that
commeth
of
anguish
,
&
other
sweat
also
,
as
it
is
said
in
Lap.
He
stauncheth
sweat
that
runneth
swift
,
&c.
Diosc.
saith
the
same
,
&
hath
vertue
to
staunch
bloud
.
And
so
a
Saphire
of
the
East
stancheth
bleeding
at
the
nose
,
if
it
be
laid
to
the
temples
.
Also
he
hath
singular
vertue
to
swage
blowing
:
For
certeine
it
is
,
that
the
Saphire
abateth
&
swageth
swelling
of
postumes
,
if
it
be
soone
laid
therto
in
the
beginning
of
noiful
drawing
.
Also
the
Saphire
helpeth
against
an
euill
postume
,
that
is
called
Antrax
,
for
it
putteth
out
the
might
of
ventosity
&
mallice
of
that
Postume
,
for
it
ouercommeth
&
putteth
out
the
woodnesse
thereof
,
&
suffereth
not
the
smoak
therof
come
to
the
heart
,
nor
the
malice
therof
to
infect
the
spirits
,
as
Dioscri
.
saith
.
His
vertue
is
contrary
to
venim
,
&
quencheth
it
euerye
deale
.
And
if
thou
put
a
Spider
in
a
boxe
,
&
hold
a
very
Saphire
of
Inde
at
the
mouth
of
the
bore
any
while
,
by
vertue
thereof
the
Spider
is
ouercome
&
dieth
,
as
it
were
sodeinly
,
as
Diosc.
saith
.
And
the
same
I
haue
séene
proued
oft
in
many
&
diuers
places
.
His
vertue
keepeth
&
saueth
the
sight
,
&
cleanseth
eien
of
filth
without
any
greefe
:
therfore
it
is
written
in
Lapid
.
that
it
taketh
away
filth
out
of
eien
,
and
ach
of
the
forhead
.
Also
this
vertue
healeth
biles
and
botches
:
For
as
Dioscor
.
saith
,
this
stone
beaten
into
pouder
,
&
medled
with
milk
,
healeth
wounds
,
&
this
also
hath
ben
proued
in
wounds
by
experience
.
Also
this
stone
was
of
so
great
authoritie
in
olde
time
,
that
men
held
that
it
it
was
most
worthy
stone
to
their
God
,
&
so
it
was
singularly
hallowed
to
Apollo
,
for
when
nations
asked
counsel
of
Appollo
in
time
of
sacrifice
,
they
hoped
to
be
certified
,
&
to
haue
aunswere
sooner
,
if
a
Saphire
stone
were
present
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
And
this
is
touched
in
Lapidario
.
And
they
that
vse
Nigromancie
meane
,
that
they
haue
answere
of
God
more
therby
,
then
by
other
precious
stones
.
Also
Witches
loue
well
this
stone
,
for
they
wéen
that
they
may
work
certain
wonders
by
vertue
of
this
stone
,
and
also
this
is
touched
in
Lapid
.
where
it
is
sayd
.
This
stone
bringeth
men
out
of
prison
bonds
,
&
vndoeth
gates
and
bonds
that
it
toucheth
.
Authours
write
those
doings
and
many
other
of
the
singular
vertue
of
the
Saphire
,
&
al
Authors
accord
in
this
point
&
say
,
that
the
Saphire
is
a
precious
stone
,
&
loueth
chastity
,
&
therfore
least
the
effect
thereof
be
let
in
any
wise
by
his
vncleannesse
that
him
beareth
,
it
néedeth
him
that
beareth
it
to
liue
chast
,
as
this
story
meaneth
,
but
he
that
it
beareth
,
is
commaunded
to
be
most
chast
.
Also
in
Lapidario
it
is
said
,
that
this
stone
doth
alwaye
enuy
,
&
putteth
off
dread
&
feare
,
and
maketh
a
man
bold
and
hardy
,
&
master
and
victor
,
&
maketh
the
heart
stedfast
in
goodnesse
,
and
maketh
méeke
&
mild
,
and
goodly
.
I
wéene
that
all
this
is
saide
more
in
disposition
then
in
effect
and
doing
.
But
this
sufficeth
at
this
time
.
(
[
](A05237-e211970-b)*
*
Addition
.
In
the
Iland
of
Zeylam
,
are
found
the
best
&
most
true
Saphires
,
being
very
hard
&
fine
,
and
of
the
coulour
of
Azure
.
Bliew
:
ther
are
diuers
sorts
of
Saphires
found
in
Calicut
.
)
Of
Smaragdo
.
cap.
88.
SMaragdus
of
al
gréene
precious
stones
is
the
chiefe
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
Men
in
olde
time
gaue
thereto
the
thirde
dignitye
after
Margarites
and
vnions
.
Smaragdus
hath
that
name
of
gréene
colour
,
as
he
said
there
.
For
it
is
sayde
that
all
gréene
things
is
bitter
.
In
no
hearbes
nor
in
precious
stone
is
more
gréennesse
then
in
the
stone
Smaragdus
.
It
passeth
hearbes
&
grasse
,
twigs
&
braunches
:
And
infecteth
the
aire
about
it
with
passing
gréene
colour
:
And
his
gréene
coulour
abateth
not
in
the
Sunne
in
any
manner
wise
.
Nothing
comforteth
more
their
eien
that
be
grauers
,
then
this
stane
:
If
the
bodie
thereof
be
straight
and
cleansed
or
polished
,
then
Images
bée
séene
therein
as
it
were
in
a
mirrour
.
Cesar
Nero
vsed
to
see
fighting
of
sword
players
in
this
stone
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Therof
be
12.
manner
of
kindes
,
but
the
most
noble
are
found
in
Scithia
,
and
in
Bactria
holdeth
the
second
place
:
and
Smaragdis
be
found
among
&
vnder
stones
,
and
in
chinnes
thereof
,
when
the
Northerne
winde
bloweth
,
for
then
the
earth
is
vncouered
,
and
Smaragdis
shineth
among
the
stones
,
for
in
such
winde
grauell
and
sand
is
most
moued
.
The
Aegyptians
haue
the
third
.
Other
be
found
in
metall
or
oare
of
brasse
,
but
they
be
gleyming
,
for
they
haue
speckles
like
to
brasse
,
or
to
lead
,
or
to
salt
.
Though
the
Smaragdus
be
gréene
by
kinde
,
yet
if
it
be
medled
with
wine
or
with
oyle
,
his
gréene
colour
increaseth
.
There
is
a
maner
Smaragdus
that
goeth
out
of
kinde
though
it
be
gréene
,
for
it
is
somewhat
vnseemly
by
beines
of
brasse
,
and
is
called
Calcesmaragdus
.
Hue
vsque
Isid.
li.
ca.
de
viridibus
gemmis
.
This
stone
is
taken
of
and
from
Griphons
,
and
plentie
of
Smaragdus
may
not
be
found
:
for
great
Griphons
let
the
comming
of
men
by
the
way
that
goeth
thereto
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
13.
cap.
3.
And
this
stone
multiplieth
his
gréene
colour
,
of
him
commeth
a
beame
that
dieth
the
aire
about
him
,
and
maketh
it
gréene
.
The
body
thereof
is
cléere
and
of
glassie
kinde
,
&
sheweth
figures
,
images
and
shapes
of
things
that
be
nigh
thereto
,
and
hath
of
gifte
of
kinde
&
goodnesse
of
vertue
to
heale
diuers
sicknesses
and
euills
.
Dioscorides
saith
;
it
increaseth
riches
,
&
maketh
men
haue
good
words
and
faire
euidence
,
in
caose
and
in
plea.
If
this
stone
be
hanged
about
the
necke
,
it
helpeth
the
falling
euill
,
and
saueth
and
comforteth
féeble
sight
,
and
represseth
wanton
motions
of
lechery
,
and
maketh
good
minde
,
and
helpeth
also
against
al
fantasies
&
iapes
of
fiends
,
and
ceaseth
tempest
,
and
stauncheth
bloud
:
and
it
is
saide
,
that
it
helpeth
them
,
that
vse
to
diuine
and
gesse
what
shall
befall
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Lapid
.
(
[
](A05237-e212180-b)*
*
Addition
.
Smaragdes
grow
in
the
countrey
of
Babylon
,
where
the
Indians
call
the
sea
Diegn●n
.
They
grow
also
in
other
parts
of
India
.
They
are
stones
of
faire
gréene
coulour
,
and
are
light
and
tender
.
Of
these
stones
many
be
counterfaite
:
but
looking
on
them
warily
toward
the
light
,
the
counterfaits
shew
certaine
burble●
,
as
doth
glasse
,
but
in
the
true
there
is
no
such
seene
.
)
¶
Of
Sardio
.
cap.
89.
SArdius
is
a
precious
stone
of
red
colour
as
it
were
red
earth
,
&
hath
that
name
,
for
it
was
first
found
in
Sardis
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
and
the
Glose
sup.
Apoc
.
Though
this
stone
be
precious
&
faire
,
yet
many
account
it
least
in
value
of
precious
stones
:
for
as
they
meane
,
except
shining
,
there
is
no
profit
therwith
,
but
onely
that
the
stone
Onix
maye
not
grieue
in
his
presence
:
for
as
it
is
sayd
,
Onichinus
,
that
hath
some
euill
properties
,
may
not
shewe
them
in
déede
,
in
presence
of
the
stone
Sardius
.
And
Dioscorides
saith
,
that
ouer
this
vertue
,
Sardius
hath
many
other
vertues
.
Of
Sardius
be
fiue
manner
of
kindes
,
but
the
best
commeth
out
of
Sardis
,
and
is
good
:
for
it
increaseth
ioyes
,
and
putteth
away
dread
,
and
maketh
men
bold
and
hardy
,
and
sharpeth
the
wit
,
and
in
his
presence
Onix
may
not
grieue
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
Sardius
,
that
is
all
red
,
saueth
his
bearer
from
inchantment
,
and
from
witchcraft
.
¶
Of
Sardonice
.
chap.
90.
SArdonix
hath
that
name
,
of
company
of
two
stones
,
of
Sardius
and
Onix
.
as
Isi.
saith
,
and
is
of
thrée
colours
.
For
blacke
is
lowest
,
white
the
middle
,
redde
as
vermilion
is
highest
.
This
stone
only
taketh
nothing
of
the
substaunce
of
the
waxe
,
when
it
is
printed
therein
,
and
is
found
in
Arabia
and
in
Inde
.
Héereof
be
fiue
manner
of
kindes
,
but
which
of
them
hath
most
coulours
and
most
diuided
,
&
the
thickest
,
is
best
.
It
is
said
that
it
putteth
of
lecherie
,
and
maketh
men
méeke
and
chast
.
¶
Of
Solis
gemma
.
cap.
91.
THe
Sunne
stone
is
called
solis
gemma
,
and
is
white
shining
,
and
hath
that
name
for
it
shineth
with
beames
,
as
the
Sunne
doth
shine
in
the
world
,
as
Isidore
saith
De
candidis
gemmis
.
¶
Of
Silenite
,
cap.
92.
SIlenites
is
a
stone
of
Persia
,
&
is
gréen
as
grasse
.
His
colour
is
like
to
the
stone
Iaspis
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Lapidario
,
and
shineth
with
a
white
specke
,
as
though
in
brightnesse
it
contained
the
shape
of
the
Moone
:
and
the
stone
Silenites
followeth
the
Moone
,
and
wexeth
and
waneth
as
the
Moone
doth
,
as
Isi.
sayth
,
and
Diosco
.
also
.
His
vertue
reconcileth
loue
and
accord
.
It
is
supposed
that
it
helpeth
Tisike
and
sicke
men
.
¶
Of
Stanno
.
chap.
93.
TInne
is
called
Stannum
,
and
is
a
mettall
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Etimologic
of
Gréeke
as
Isid.
saith
.
Tin
departeth
,
for
in
fire
it
departeth
mettalls
of
diuers
kinde
,
and
it
departeth
lead
and
brasse
from
gold
and
siluer
,
and
defendeth
other
mettall
in
hot
fire
:
and
though
brasse
and
yron
be
most
hard
in
kinde
,
yet
if
they
be
in
strong
fire
without
tin
,
they
burne
and
wast
awaye
:
if
brasen
vessells
be
tinned
,
the
tinne
abateth
the
venim
of
rust
,
and
amendeth
the
fauour
.
Also
mirrours
be
tempred
with
tinne
,
and
white
colour
that
is
Cerusa
is
made
of
tinne
,
as
it
is
made
of
lead
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
li.
16.
cap.
de
Metallis
.
Lib.
Metheororum
Aristotle
sayeth
,
that
tinne
is
compouned
of
good
quicke
siluer
and
of
euill
brimstone
.
And
these
twaine
be
not
well
medled
but
in
small
parts
compounded
,
therefore
tinne
hath
colour
of
siluer
,
but
not
the
sadnes
thereof
.
In
li.
Alchemie
Hermes
saith
,
that
tin
breaketh
all
mettalls
,
&
bodies
that
it
is
medled
with
,
&
that
for
greate
drinesse
of
tin
.
And
destroieth
in
mettall
the
kinde
that
is
obedient
to
hammer
worke
.
And
if
thou
medlest
quicke
siluer
therwith
,
it
withstandeth
the
crashing
thereof
,
and
maketh
it
white
,
but
afterwarde
it
maketh
it
blacke
and
defileth
it
.
Also
there
it
is
said
,
that
burnt
tin
gendereth
redde
coulour
,
as
Lead
doth
:
and
if
the
fire
bée
strong
,
the
first
matter
of
tinne
commeth
soone
againe
.
Also
though
tin
be
more
soft
then
siluer
,
&
more
hard
then
Lead
,
yet
lead
may
not
be
soone
soudred
to
lead
nor
to
brasse
,
nor
to
yron
without
tin
:
neither
these
may
be
soudered
without
greace
or
Talow
,
and
Rosen
.
Of
Sulphure
.
cap.
94.
BRimstone
is
a
veine
of
the
earth
,
and
hath
much
aire
and
fire
in
his
composition
,
therefore
it
is
called
Sulphure
,
as
it
were
Solum
vrens
burning
of
the
grounde
.
Fire
is
called
Vr.
for
the
firye
vertue
of
brimstone
is
known
in
feruent
waters
,
for
water
that
runneth
and
passeth
by
veins
of
brimstone
,
taketh
whitenesse
or
heate
thereof
,
fauorinesse
,
effect
,
and
smell
.
And
héereof
it
commeth
that
hot
wels
springing
out
of
the
earth
bring
therewith
the
qualities
of
veines
of
brimstone
.
And
nothing
is
so
soone
set
a
fire
as
Brimstone
,
and
bréedeth
in
the
hotte
Iland
Eloijs
betweene
Cicilia
and
Italy
,
and
some
men
meane
,
that
those
Ilands
burne
,
and
Brimstone
is
found
and
digged
in
other
places
,
as
Isidorus
sayth
:
of
Brimstone
there
be
foure
kindes
.
One
is
called
Viuum
,
the
which
when
it
is
digged
shineth
and
flourisheth
,
the
which
all
onely
among
all
the
kindes
thereof
,
Phisitions
vse
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Another
is
called
Gleba
,
and
serueth
only
for
fullers
.
The
third
is
called
Liquor
,
and
is
good
and
profitable
to
cast
and
sparple
on
Wooll
:
for
therewith
they
make
soft
and
white
:
the
fourth
serueth
to
light
of
lanternes
,
as
Isidor
.
saith
.
And
sayth
thereto
,
the
the
vertue
of
brimstone
is
so
great
,
the
certaine
sicknesses
are
perceiued
with
brightnes
thereof
.
If
the
flame
therof
commeth
straight
into
a
mans
face
,
it
bréedeth
foule
and
euill
palenesse
to
their
sight
that
looke
theron
,
to
the
likenesse
of
dead
men
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
li.
16.
cap.
1.
Auicen
&
Pla.
meane
,
that
brimstone
is
hot
&
drye
in
the
fourth
degrée
,
&
is
turned
into
kind
of
brimstone
in
part
of
water
,
of
earth
,
&
of
fire
,
and
that
brimstone
is
sometime
great
&
boistous
,
&
full
of
drosse
,
and
somtime
pure
,
white
,
cléere
and
subtill
,
and
sometime
meane
betwéene
both
.
And
by
this
diuers
disposition
,
diuerse
mettall
is
gendered
of
Brimstone
and
of
quicke
siluer
,
as
it
is
saide
4.
Metheororum
.
There
it
is
shewed
that
Brimstone
and
quicke
siluer
is
the
matter
of
mettalls
.
Some
Brimstone
is
called
quicke
brimstone
,
such
as
it
is
when
it
is
taken
out
of
the
earth
:
and
some
is
dead
Brimstone
or
quenched
,
and
is
made
by
craft
,
and
put
in
pottes
or
in
other
vessells
for
medicine
.
The
best
is
the
quick
with
heat
bright
&
shining
white
,
or
gréene
without
stone
,
and
that
maketh
gréene
colour
,
and
if
it
bée
put
in
the
fire
,
it
hath
vertue
of
tempering
and
departing
,
of
consuming
and
wasting
,
and
of
making
subtill
and
thin
,
and
of
restoring
.
Therefore
it
letteth
the
cough
,
and
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
falling
euil
,
and
cleanseth
scabs
,
and
withstandeth
venim
,
and
awaketh
men
that
haue
the
sléeping
euill
,
and
helpeth
for
the
gowtes
,
Podagre
,
&
the
palsie
,
if
the
remedie
thereof
be
vsed
in
due
manner
and
medicinable
,
as
Auicen
,
Dioscorides
,
Platearius
,
and
other
Authors
say
.
Of
Sale
.
chap.
95.
SAlt
is
called
Sal
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Saliendo
,
leaping
:
for
it
leapeth
out
of
the
fire
,
and
flieth
the
fire
,
though
it
be
firie
kinde
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
Other
men
meane
,
that
it
hath
that
name
Sal
,
of
Sale
,
or
of
Sole
,
of
the
sea
,
or
of
the
Sun
.
For
it
is
gendered
of
sea
water
by
working
of
the
Sunne
:
for
some
of
the
Sea
abideth
at
cliffes
,
and
is
dried
with
the
Sunne
,
and
is
sometime
drawne
out
of
salt
pits
,
and
sodde
till
water
turne
into
hardnesse
of
salt
,
that
was
fléeting
before
,
and
so
made
hard
and
thicke
with
heat
.
And
is
somtime
gathered
among
grauell
and
Sande
in
waring
of
the
Moone
by
night
.
For
oft
in
Cerenia
salt
is
founde
vnder
Grauell
and
Sand.
Also
in
some
places
be
rockes
of
Salt
,
and
out
therof
stones
be
hewen
with
yron
,
that
turneth
afterwarde
into
kinde
of
Salt
.
As
it
fareth
in
Arabia
,
&
in
Pannonia
.
Also
those
stones
be
so
harde
,
that
they
make
houses
of
them
,
and
the
common
salt
craketh
&
sparketh
in
fire
,
leapeth
out
thereof
,
but
Sal
agrigentinum
of
Cicilia
suffereth
fire
,
and
melteth
in
fire
against
kind
,
&
starteth
and
leapeth
out
of
water
.
And
salt
is
diuers
in
colour
:
for
Sal
memphiticum
is
red
.
In
a
country
of
Cicllia
,
wher
mout
Etna
is
,
is
pure
salt
.
In
the
same
Cicilia
in
Pathmos
is
so
bright
&
cléere
salt
,
the
Images
be
séene
therein
.
In
Capado
,
is
yeolow
salt
digged
and
mined
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Also
salt
varieth
,
and
is
diuers
in
sauour
as
he
sayth
.
For
in
some
place
it
is
swéete
in
sauour
,
and
in
some
place
most
salte
,
and
in
some
most
bitter
.
And
the
more
bitter
salt
is
,
the
more
hot
it
is
,
or
is
the
more
hotter
déemed
,
as
Auicen
saith
.
Salt
is
most
néedfull
,
for
without
Salt
nigh
all
meate
is
wearish
and
vnsauory
.
Salt
maketh
Potage
and
other
meate
sauorie
,
and
exciteth
good
appetite
in
all
meate
.
With
salt
al
meat
is
made
sauory
and
liking
.
Men
wéene
it
hath
this
name
Salt
of
the
Sun
:
for
nothing
is
more
profitable
then
the
Sunne
&
salt
.
And
so
we
sée
diuerse
beasts
come
to
pasture
most
for
liking
of
Salt
.
Also
milke
and
théese
be
the
more
abundant
,
for
goodnesse
of
salte
.
Also
salte
hardneth
and
drieth
things
,
and
kéepeth
and
saueth
dead
bodies
from
rotting
:
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
.
libr.
16.
cap.
3.
Also
Plat.
and
Auicen
tell
,
that
Salt
hath
generally
vertue
to
vndoe
,
cleanse
,
and
wast
rotted
humours
.
Also
to
depart
and
destroy
ventositie
,
and
namely
if
powder
of
salt
be
sod
and
layd
all
hot
in
a
bagge
to
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
.
Also
this
vertue
ioyneth
and
saueth
kinde
moisture
in
the
body
,
&
wasteth
&
destroyeth
vnkinde
moysture
therein
.
And
so
water
of
Salt
wells
dissolueth
and
wasteth
swelling
and
boyling
,
and
also
the
Dropsie
,
as
he
sayth
.
Also
salt
fretteth
awaye
dead
flesh
,
and
namely
if
the
Salt
be
burnt
.
For
then
it
withstandeth
best
rotting
:
and
dryeth
,
cleanseth
,
&
thirieth
into
the
inner
parts
,
as
he
saith
.
Also
salt
softneth
the
wombe
,
and
bringeth
out
supersluitie
,
&
namely
salt
that
is
called
Gemma
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
cléere
as
a
precious
stone
,
&
worketh
wonderfully
in
ordeining
of
the
guts
.
And
softneth
what
is
harde
,
and
putieth
out
superfluitie
,
and
so
doth
Armoniacum
&
common
salt
also
.
Also
salt
medled
with
honie
,
bread
,
and
wine
,
healeth
the
Postume
Carbunculus
or
Antrax
,
as
Auicen
sayth
.
Also
Salt
doth
away
speckles
of
the
face
,
if
it
be
tempered
with
water
,
and
Camphora
,
and
the
face
bée
washed
therewith
.
Also
Salte
cleanseth
the
bodie
of
scabbes
and
Traters
,
namely
if
it
be
medled
with
Sope.
Also
Salt
healeth
the
venimous
biling
and
stinging
of
Scorpions
and
créeping
wormes
,
if
it
be
meddeled
with
honnye
and
nuts
,
and
with
other
certain
things
,
as
Aucien
sayth
.
Salt
hath
these
vertues
and
many
moe
,
that
were
too
long
to
reckon
all
arowe
:
but
these
shall
suffice
at
this
time
.
(
[
](A05237-e213390-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
last
that
is
made
at
the
Wiches
is
most
wholesomest
.
)
Of
Topazio
.
cap.
96.
TOpazius
is
a
precious
stone
,
&
hath
another
name
Topazion
indeclinable
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
16.
And
is
of
shining
kind
,
and
shineth
with
all
colours
,
and
was
first
found
in
an
Ilande
of
Arabia
in
which
Iland
when
the
Troglodites
were
diseased
with
hunger
&
tempest
,
they
digged
vp
rootes
of
hearbs
,
and
they
found
this
stone
therewith
,
and
called
it
Testam
nebulis
.
After
that
shippe
men
sought
and
found
the
stone
,
and
called
it
Topazim
in
the
language
of
Troglodites
.
Therefore
this
stone
that
was
so
sought
&
sound
is
called
Topazius
,
and
hath
that
name
of
the
Iland
.
Topazim
in
their
language
,
is
to
saye
Siche
,
&
is
greatest
of
precious
stones
.
Plinius
wrote
,
that
a
stone
of
this
kinde
was
found
so
greate
,
that
Philadech
made
thereof
an
Image
of
foure
cubites
long
.
In
the
Glose
super
fixem
Apost
.
it
is
sayde
in
this
manner
.
The
more
scarce
Topazius
is
,
the
more
precious
it
is
.
And
hath
two
coulours
,
as
it
were
of
golde
and
of
cléere
aire
,
and
shineth
most
when
it
is
smit
with
the
Sunne
beame
,
&
passeth
in
cléerenesse
all
other
precious
stones
,
and
comforteth
men
and
beastes
to
beholde
and
looke
thereon
.
And
if
thou
wipe
this
stone
,
thou
darkest
it
,
and
if
thou
leadest
him
to
his
owne
kinde
,
hée
is
the
more
cléere
.
And
in
treasurye
of
kings
,
nothing
is
more
cleere
nor
more
precious
then
this
precious
stone
.
For
cléerenesse
thereof
taketh
to
himselfe
the
cléerenesse
of
other
precious
stones
that
be
about
him
,
and
it
is
sayd
,
that
hée
followeth
the
course
of
the
Moone
:
and
helpeth
against
the
passion
Lunatik
.
And
so
it
is
sayd
,
the
as
the
Moone
is
more
full
or
lesse
,
so
his
effect
is
more
or
lesse
,
as
it
is
said
in
Lapid
.
and
stauncheth
bloud
,
and
helpeth
them
that
haue
Emoroides
,
&
swageth
seruent
water
,
&
suffereth
it
not
so
boile
,
as
it
is
said
in
Lapidario
.
Dioscorides
saith
,
that
it
swageth
both
wrath
and
sorrowe
,
and
helpeth
against
euill
thoughtes
and
phrensie
,
and
against
sodeine
death
.
And
hath
the
shape
of
a
mirrour
,
and
the
Image
that
is
therein
,
is
séene
in
a
hollow
mirrour
.
(
[
](A05237-e213640-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Topaseis
grow
in
the
Ilande
of
Zeilam
,
and
are
named
of
the
Indians
Purceragua
:
It
is
a
harde
and
fine
stone
,
and
of
equall
estimation
with
the
Rubie
and
the
Saphire
,
because
al
these
thrée
are
of
one
kinde
:
the
perfect
coulour
of
this
is
yeolowe
,
like
vnto
fine
beaten
golde
,
whereof
some
be
more
pale
&
some
white
,
and
therefore
of
lesse
value
.
And
of
these
are
small
Diamondes
,
counterfeit
.
)
Of
the
Turquesses
.
cap.
97.
TVrquesses
are
founde
in
Exer
,
This
chapter
is
added
.
in
a
place
of
Siech
Ismael
.
Their
mine
is
a
drie
earth
,
that
is
found
vpon
a
blacke
stone
,
which
the
Moores
take
of
in
small
péeces
,
and
carrye
them
to
the
Ilande
of
Ormus
,
from
whence
they
are
brought
to
diuers
parts
of
the
world
by
sea
and
by
land
.
The
Ilands
call
them
Perose
.
They
are
soft
stones
,
of
small
weight
,
&
not
much
colde
,
and
to
knowe
that
they
are
good
and
true
,
in
the
day
they
shall
appeare
like
the
cléere
skie
bliewe
,
and
by
candle
gréene
,
and
the
best
sortes
are
not
without
some
blacke
spotte
of
the
Mine
whereon
they
grewe
.
The
Indians
know
none
other
vertue
but
this
fayrenesse
.
Of
Turgote
.
chap.
98.
TVrgotes
that
is
called
Torcois
also
,
is
a
white
yeolowe
stone
,
and
hath
that
name
of
the
Countrie
of
Turkie
,
there
it
is
bred
.
This
stone
kéepeth
and
saueth
the
sight
,
and
bréedeth
gladnesse
and
comfort
.
Of
Terra
Sigillata
.
Chap.
98.
A
Certaine
veine
of
the
earth
is
called
Terra
sigillata
,
and
is
singularly
cold
and
dry
.
And
Dioscorides
calleth
it
Terra
saracenica
and
argentea
,
and
is
some
deale
white
,
well
smelling
&
cléere
.
The
chiefe
vertue
thereof
bindeth
and
stauncheth
.
And
pouder
thereof
tempered
with
the
white
of
an
Egge
,
stancheth
bléeding
at
the
nose
:
and
helpeth
against
swelling
of
the
féete
,
and
against
the
gowte
,
if
it
be
laide
in
a
plaistre
thereto
,
as
it
is
said
in
Lapidario
.
Of
Tartaro
.
chap.
99.
TArtarum
is
Wine
drastes
,
and
lyke
to
a
soft
stone
,
cleaning
harde
to
the
sides
of
the
tunnes
.
Whose
kinde
is
hot
and
drie
in
the
third
degrée
,
and
is
good
against
scab
and
scall
,
and
vncleannesse
of
the
head
:
and
it
hath
vertue
to
make
thin
,
to
wast
,
to
cleanse
,
and
to
laxe
,
as
it
is
said
in
Plat.
Of
Vitro
.
chap.
100.
GLasse
(
as
Auicen
sayeth
)
is
among
stones
,
as
a
foole
among
men
.
For
it
taketh
al
manner
of
colour
and
painting
,
and
is
called
Vitrum
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
For
by
his
vertue
he
is
bright
and
cleere
,
&
light
shining
,
there
through
all
that
is
conteined
inwarde
in
other
mettalles
and
in
veines
of
earth
is
hid
.
In
glasse
all
maner
licour
is
séene
outward
such
as
it
is
within
,
&
is
shewed
as
it
were
to
closed
eien
,
that
looke
thereon
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
glasse
was
first
found
beside
Tholomeida
,
in
the
cliffe
beside
the
riuer
that
is
called
Vellus
,
that
springth
out
of
the
foote
of
mount
Carmelus
,
at
which
shipmen
ariued
.
For
vpon
the
grauell
of
that
riuer
shipmen
made
fire
of
clots
medled
with
bright
grauell
,
&
thereof
ran
streames
of
new
licour
,
that
was
the
beginning
of
glasse
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
Now
glasse
is
made
of
ashes
of
trées
and
of
hearbs
,
with
strong
blast
of
fire
,
with
the
which
it
is
medled
,
now
glasse
,
now
brasse
,
&
now
both
,
&
so
turneth
into
glasse
.
When
glasse
is
molt
in
the
furnaice
&
perfectly
cleansed
,
then
it
taketh
purenesse
,
brightnesse
,
&
cléernesse
.
Glasse
is
died
with
all
manner
of
colour
,
so
that
it
followeth
Iacinctus
,
Smaragdus
,
&
other
precious
stones
in
colour
&
brightnesse
.
Also
it
is
so
pliant
that
it
taketh
anone
diuers
and
contrary
shapes
by
blast
of
the
Glasier
,
&
is
sometime
beaten
,
and
sometime
grauen
,
as
siluer
,
as
Isid.
saith
:
and
no
matter
is
more
apt
to
make
mirrours
then
is
glasse
,
nor
to
receiue
painting
.
But
most
workmanship
is
in
white
glasse
,
that
is
next
to
Christal
in
colour
.
For
it
is
often
chosen
before
siluer
&
golde
to
drinke
in
as
Isi.
saith
.
Also
there
he
saith
,
that
the
stone
Obseanus
is
reckoned
among
kind
of
glasse
.
And
this
stone
is
somtime
greene
,
&
sometime
blacke
,
&
is
cléere
and
bright
.
And
is
called
Specularis
,
and
is
with
fatly
sight
.
Of
this
stone
many
men
make
precious
stones
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
And
all
maner
glasse
hath
this
property
,
that
it
is
most
pliant
,
while
it
is
melting
hot
and
softe
,
and
most
brittle
when
it
is
colde
and
hard
.
And
if
it
be
broken
,
it
may
not
he
amended
without
melting
againe
.
But
long
time
passed
,
there
was
one
that
made
glasse
pliant
,
which
might
be
amended
and
wrought
with
an
hammer
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
brought
a
Uiole
made
of
such
Glasse
before
Tiberius
the
Emperour
,
and
threwe
it
downe
on
the
ground
,
and
was
not
broken
,
but
bended
and
folded
.
And
he
made
it
right
and
amended
it
with
an
hammer
.
Then
the
Emperour
commaunded
to
smite
off
his
head
anone
,
least
that
his
craft
were
knowen
.
For
then
Golde
shoulde
be
no
better
then
fen
,
&
all
other
mettall
should
be
little
worth
,
for
certaine
if
glasen
vessels
were
not
brittle
,
they
shoulde
be
accounted
of
more
value
than
vessels
of
gold
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Then
glasse
is
cleane
and
pure
,
and
specially
bright
&
cléere
.
And
Images
&
shadowes
be
séene
therein
,
and
is
pliaunt
when
it
is
melting
hotte
,
and
brittle
when
it
is
colde
and
harde
.
And
receiueth
all
colours
,
and
followeth
precious
stones
more
in
coulour
then
in
value
,
and
cleanseth
away
superfluitie
and
filth
as
Auicen
sayth
.
Pouder
thereof
cleanseth
the
téeth
,
&
doth
away
weue
of
the
eyen
,
and
helpeth
greatly
against
the
stone
of
the
bledder
and
of
the
reines
,
if
it
bée
dronken
with
Wine
,
as
Auicen
saith
.
[
](A05237-e214230-b)*
*
Additio
.
(
But
the
pouder
of
glasse
must
bée
very
fine
,
else
will
it
frette
a
sunder
the
guts
and
sodeinly
kill
the
patient
,
for
the
pouder
made
of
glasse
mixed
in
Butter
,
writ
and
Mice
,
it
maye
as
soon
kill
men
,
take
some
other
medicine
)
Of
Ydaci
.
cap.
101.
YDachites
is
a
precious
stone
of
redde
coulour
,
and
round
in
shape
.
And
hath
another
stone
within
him
,
and
soundeth
by
tinking
thereof
.
Neuerthelesse
wise
men
meane
,
that
tinkling
is
not
the
inner
stone
,
but
some
spirit
that
is
within
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
:
This
stone
sweateth
water
,
so
that
it
séemeth
that
it
conteineth
a
manner
well
spring
within
it selfe
.
Therefore
some
men
tell
,
that
this
is
the
stone
that
is
called
Enidros
.
Looke
before
in
the
same
booke
.
Of
Yrachite
.
cap.
102.
YRachites
is
a
stone
,
the
man
that
beareth
it
shall
not
be
bit
wish
any
flies
,
neither
stung
with
Bées
,
as
Dioseorides
saith
.
And
so
men
wéene
,
that
it
helpeth
against
venim
.
(
[
](A05237-e214360-b)*
*
Addition
.
That
is
when
he
can
get
such
a
stone
,
that
hath
such
a
vertue
.
)
Of
Zimiech
.
chap.
103.
ZImiech
is
a
stone
or
veine
of
the
earth
,
whereof
Lapis
Lazurij
is
made
;
as
it
is
salde
in
Lapidarie
.
The
more
lyker
this
stone
is
to
the
coulour
of
heauen
,
the
better
it
is
,
and
hath
small
péeces
,
as
it
were
of
golde
medled
thereon
.
Those
that
be
whitest
be
most
earthie
,
and
therefore
they
be
not
so
precious
.
These
may
be
long
kepte
without
corruption
:
and
help
against
many
euils
,
and
against
sounding
,
that
commeth
of
melancholike
fumositie
,
if
they
be
giuen
in
due
manner
to
the
patient
.
It
shal
neuer
be
giuen
without
it
be
ground
ful
final
,
&
oft
washed
ful
cleane
.
And
the
signe
of
perfect
washing
thereof
is
,
if
the
water
that
it
is
washed
in
,
bee
little
or
naught
died
.
This
stone
cleanseth
&
looseth
wonderfully
the
quarteine
,
and
shal
not
be
giuen
with
the
decostion
.
For
then
it
shuld
fall
to
the
bottome
,
but
after
or
before
,
&
that
,
with
whey
,
as
Dioseoriders
saith
,
as
it
is
said
in
Plat.
And
as
Cerusa
is
made
of
plates
of
yron
:
so
is
Lazurum
made
of
plates
of
siluer
with
vineger
.
Oft
the
stone
Lazurius
is
founde
among
siluer
oare
,
&
among
gold
oare
.
And
oft
in
the
veines
of
Lazarius
be
found
Saphires
,
Iacincts
,
and
other
such
bliew
stones
.
Of
Zingutte
.
cap.
194.
ZInguttes
is
a
stone
with
glassie
colour
,
if
it
be
borne
about
the
necke
,
it
helpeth
against
Victipolā
.
And
stancheth
bloud
,
and
putteth
off
rauing
and
phrensie
.
And
if
it
be
held
to
a
trée
that
burneth
,
it
quencheth
the
flame
therof
as
Dioscor
.
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e214590-b)*
*
Addition
.
There
are
many
mo
stones
,
whose
hidden
vertues
are
vnknowne
for
want
of
experience
,
which
grow
in
fishes
,
beasts
,
birds
,
&
men
,
as
the
stone
in
the
Crabs
head
,
the
stone
that
groweth
in
the
Snaile
,
and
the
stone
called
Bulgoldo●●
,
sorth
of
a
beast
in
Indes
,
and
there
are
good
against
all
po●sons
,
the
stone
that
growes
in
the
maw●
of
an
Oxe
;
or
in
the
gall
,
the
stone
that
is
dred
in
the
kindness
of
a
man
,
and
all
these
serue
to
great
and
secret
vses
.
)
FINIS
LIBRI
XV.
¶
INCIPIT
LIBER
XVII
.
DE
ARBORIBOS
ET
HERBIS
.
AFter
that
by
Gods
grace
and
his
helpe
,
this
booke
&
treatise
is
now
ended
,
in
which
is
openly
shewed
the
propertyes
of
those
things
that
be
●endered
in
the
earth
within
,
as
of
precious
stones
and
mettall
,
and
other
things
that
be
gendered
in
veines
of
the
earth
:
Now
we
shal
shortly
speake
and
treate
of
such
things
as
grow
vpon
the
earth
by
the
helpe
of
God
.
As
of
the
properties
of
trées
,
hearbs
,
fruits
,
and
seeds
,
&
of
mores
&
rootes
.
But
first
we
shall
speake
onelye
of
trées
and
hearbs
,
of
whom
mention
is
made
by
name
in
holy
writ
,
in
Text
or
in
Glose
,
after
the
forme
of
the
A.
B.
C.
Of
a
Tree
.
chap.
1.
A
Trée
is
called
Arbor
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Aruis
,
fieldes
.
For
it
cleaueth
to
the
earth
,
and
roots
be
fast
therein
,
as
an
hearbe
doth
,
as
Isidor
.
sayth
li.
16.
ca.
5.
A
tree
&
an
hearb
commeth
foorth
in
one
manner
,
&
after
one
way
.
For
of
one
commeth
the
other
.
For
if
thou
sowest
the
séede
of
a
tree
,
first
it
sheweth
&
wringeth
forth
as
an
hearbe
,
and
is
then
confect
,
and
riseth
and
tourneth
into
the
kinde
of
a
trée
.
And
in
space
of
short
time
,
that
the
seemed
an
hearb
,
turneth
into
a
tender
and
young
Trée
,
and
is
then
called
Arbusta
,
as
it
were
the
shafte
of
a
tree
.
For
the
place
wherein
trées
grow
is
called
Arbustum
,
and
where
Willowes
growe
is
called
Salictum
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
Of
the
refreshing
causes
,
by
that
which
trees
and
drie
fruit
In
libro
.
de
Vegitabilibus
Arist.
setteth
these
propertyes
of
trées
and
of
plants
,
and
sayth
that
in
Trées
,
and
in
plants
is
lyfe
and
vertue
,
lyke
as
in
beasts
;
but
diuerslye
.
For
in
plantes
life
is
hidden
,
and
in
beastes
it
is
openly
knowne
,
perfect
and
complete
.
For
trées
mooue
not
from
place
to
place
.
as
beastes
doe
,
nor
chaunge
appetite
and
liking
,
nor
seeieth
sorrowe
,
though
some
philosophers
meane
other
trise
,
as
An●aagoras
&
other
,
that
Aristotle
reprooueth
.
In
plants
is
life
vegitatiue
,
and
thereby
humour
is
drawne
to
saue
and
to
●ad
the
trée
or
plant
,
but
therin
is
no
soule
of
féeling
,
and
so
it
sorroweth
not
when
it
is
bewen
or
cut
,
nor
hath
any
seeling
when
it
is
nourished
&
fed
,
nor
it
waketh
not
,
nor
sleepeth
,
nor
it
breedeth
not
in
nor
out
,
nor
hath
other
conditions
,
that
belong
to
the
soule
of
feeling
.
Nor
a
Tree
gendereth
not
,
nor
is
gendered
by
medling
of
male
and
female
.
But
a
tree
hath
vertue
of
it selfe
of
seeding
,
and
maye
thereby
bring
forth
another
like
it selfe
in
kinde
.
But
this
might
and
vertue
worketh
not
in
deede
,
but
by
some
outward
help
:
as
by
help
of
times
of
the
yere
.
Winter
needeth
to
gather
together
the
seminal
humour
:
Springing
time
needeth
to
bring
out
the
humour
.
For
then
is
not
great
colde
,
freesing
nor
thrusting
outward
,
neither
strong
heat
burning
the
seed
,
nor
corrupting
it
.
Also
the
Sun
needeth
to
resolue
&
temper
the
parts
therof
,
that
were
before
congealed
by
cold
.
And
heat
commeth
in
&
departeth
the
humour
seminal
from
the
humour
that
nourisheth
&
scedeth
.
Also
earth
is
more
needfull
to
trees
and
hearbs
,
then
to
other
things
the
gender
:
for
that
well
of
feeding
of
a
tree
is
of
earth
,
as
the
Sun
is
well
of
generation
therof
,
as
of
the
cause
that
worketh
Therfore
in
li.
de
Plantis
Aristotle
sayth
that
the
earth
is
mother
,
and
the
Sun
father
of
trees
and
of
hearbes
.
For
the
earth
fredeth
,
as
the
mother
,
and
the
Sunne
worketh
as
the
father
.
In
Trees
and
Plantes
,
some
men
take
beede
of
generation
,
of
feeding
and
nourishing
,
of
increasing
,
and
of
the
rootes
,
yearelye
renouation
,
and
séene
no
purgation
by
vrine
nor
by
dirt
,
suppose
therefore
that
trées
bée
more
perfect
then
beasts
.
But
Aristotle
reprooueth
this
,
and
saith
,
That
a
trée
is
bound
to
the
earth
,
and
hath
no
moouing
of
it selfe
,
nor
of
the
whole
,
nor
of
partes
thereof
:
Neither
hath
any
determinate
shape
in
the
partes
thereof
,
so
that
the
partes
thereof
be
diuerse
,
and
ordeined
to
diuerse
offices
and
dooing
by
diuerse
formes
and
shapes
:
as
the
eie
of
a
beast
for
to
see
,
&
the
care
for
to
heare
,
nor
hath
a
perfect
soule
,
but
a
part
of
a
parte
of
a
soule
,
that
is
a
soule
vegitatiue
.
But
a
beast
hath
mo
workings
and
more
noble
then
a
plant
.
A
trée
is
diuers
in
substance
,
in
vertue
,
and
in
working
.
For
as
Aristotle
saith
,
lib.
de
Vegitabilibus
.
cap.
2.
Some
trées
haue
Gum
,
and
Rosen
,
and
the
cause
is
,
for
passing
much
humour
is
not
all
defied
of
heate
,
neither
tou●neth
all
into
féeding
of
the
trée
,
but
it
is
put
outwarde
,
and
is
there
cooled
with
cold
aire
that
is
thereabout
.
Also
some
trées
haue
knots
,
by
meanes
of
which
the
partes
gendered
some
after
some
,
be
bound
togethers
.
Also
they
haue
veines
,
that
is
chinkes
:
in
the
which
kinde
moisture
is
kepte
,
and
passeth
thereby
from
the
earth
into
all
the
partes
about
.
And
haue
also
Pith
in
them
,
in
the
which
the
humour
is
sodde
and
defiaed
before
that
it
passe
into
the
substaunce
of
leaues
,
of
fruite
,
boughes
,
and
twigges
,
as
he
saith
.
And
hath
rindes
without
to
defend
the
trées
within
.
For
as
the
skinne
doth
in
the
body
of
a
beast
,
so
the
rinde
doth
to
the
body
of
a
trée
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Also
generally
,
as
Aristotle
saith
,
a
trée
taketh
soone
fire
and
light
:
and
hath
the
name
Lignum
,
as
Isid.
saith
;
for
it
taketh
soone
fire
and
light
.
And
is
called
Lychius
,
a
wéeke
,
for
it
giueth
light
to
them
that
be
present
.
Also
the
shafte
of
a
trée
that
stretcheth
from
the
roote
vp
to
the
toppe
,
is
properly
called
Lignum
,
and
hath
somewhat
within
,
as
the
pith
,
and
thereof
kinde
hath
succone
when
moysture
of
féeding
and
nourishing
fayleth
without
,
as
it
fareth
in
feeding
of
a
beast
,
when
féeding
and
nourishing
faileth
in
the
members
,
then
kinde
hath
succour
of
the
bloud
that
is
in
the
veines
,
as
sayth
expresly
Auicen
and
Isidore
also
.
Also
a
Trée
hath
,
somewhat
that
belongeth
thereto
outwarde
,
as
the
rinde
,
boughes
,
leaues
,
twigges
,
blossomes
,
flowres
,
and
fruite
,
and
the
toppe
aboue
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
there
.
A
trée
hath
the
rinde
to
saue
and
to
kéepe
all
that
is
within
,
boughes
,
and
twigs
to
spread
vp
and
about
,
leaues
to
saue
and
to
defend
fruite
,
that
is
tender
,
from
harme
and
griefes
,
and
hath
fruite
to
saue
and
multiplye
the
kinde
,
and
hath
a
round
toppe
in
complement
thereof
.
And
hath
figure
and
shape
as
a
piller
commonly
all
rounde
,
and
that
is
,
as
Albumasar
saith
,
for
euen
spreading
of
humour
into
all
the
partes
about
,
and
for
euen
working
of
heate
,
that
maketh
digestion
in
all
the
partes
about
,
and
yet
euery
trée
and
plant
hath
a
roote
,
and
in
the
root
many
manner
knots
and
strings
,
and
the
roote
is
in
stéede
of
the
mouth
.
By
the
roote
humour
is
drawen
so
féed
all
the
trée
,
and
knots
and
strings
be
in
stéede
of
sinewes
,
and
binde
together
the
parts
that
be
conteined
.
Also
a
trée
hath
super
fluitie
of
parts
,
that
be
not
kinde
partes
of
office
,
nor
néedfull
to
the
being
of
the
trée
:
but
such
partes
be
in
a
trée
,
as
haire
and
nayles
in
the
body
.
And
therefore
leaues
&
fruit
tall
of
trées
,
by
reason
of
withdrawing
of
humour
,
as
haire
falleth
of
beasts
.
For
when
the
humour
of
féeding
is
scarce
,
then
kinde
withdraweth
it
from
the
parts
that
be
not
néedfull
,
for
it
should
not
faile
in
the
partes
that
bée
néedfull
.
Therefore
generally
leaues
fall
off
Trées
in
winter
time
,
yet
neuerthelesse
they
abide
in
some
trées
,
as
in
bore
,
&
such
other
,
eyther
for
plenty
of
humour
,
or
gleaminesse
of
humour
,
or
for
sadnesse
and
soundnes
of
the
trée
,
for
Trées
with
thinne
substaunce
and
not
harde
,
but
full
of
hoales
and
pores
,
loose
their
liues
,
namely
,
when
the
humour
of
féeding
is
thinne
and
scarce
.
Also
trées
be
diuers
in
multitude
of
parts
,
and
in
greatnesse
and
in
smalnesse
,
and
in
strength
and
in
féeblenesse
.
And
the
cause
is
,
for
in
some
great
trées
,
humour
is
milkie
,
as
it
fareth
in
figge
trées
.
And
such
humour
is
able
to
spread
himselfe
in
length
&
in
breadth
.
In
some
trées
the
humour
is
gleamie
,
and
may
not
spread
himselfe
,
for
the
partes
cleene
together
,
as
it
fareth
in
Pech
Trées
.
And
this
is
the
cause
of
witnesse
&
scarcitie
of
parts
of
Trées
,
hearbes
,
and
grasse
.
But
such
gleaming
is
not
cause
of
féeblenesse
in
Trees
,
hearbes
,
&
grasse
,
but
of
the
humour
be
too
scarce
,
or
the
heate
vnsufficient
and
vnperfect
.
Also
in
some
Trées
the
humour
,
is
sharpe
and
of
hot
and
of
drye
complection
,
and
that
is
〈…〉
of
strength
and
of
might
:
hot
things
is
lyght
&
subtill
,
and
chirleth
,
and
therefore
such
humour
spredeth
,
&
the
trée
●●●●th
in
great
quantity
.
Also
in
partes
of
Trées
,
men
take
heed
of
coutinesse
in
quantity
,
&
lykenesse
,
for
a
qualitie
in
〈…〉
and
lykenesse
in
shape
,
commeth
of
plein●●y
of
matter
,
with
euennesse
of
heare
the
worketh
:
and
the
〈…〉
of
contrary
cause
.
In
the
same
wise
,
men
take
hee
in
trees
of
softnesse
and
●adnesse
,
the
softnes
commeth
of
head
that
is
not
sufficient
to
make
the
humour
hard
and
sadde
.
Also
Trées
,
hearbes
,
&
grasse
,
bée
aduerse
in
the
manner
of
fruit
bering
:
for
some
trées
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
Ware
fruit
aboue
the
leaues
,
and
that
is
for
strength
of
the
fruite
,
and
néedeth
of
heat
of
the
Sunne
to
make
digestion
in
the
humour
therof
.
Some
beare
fruit
vnder
the
leaues
,
and
that
for
féeblenesse
of
the
fruite
,
least
the
fruite
bée
corrupt
with
greate
heate
or
colde
.
And
some
fruite
hangeth
by
a
stalke
,
and
the
cause
thereof
is
,
by
reason
of
vnmightye
humour
,
and
●●lmightie
heate
,
that
maye
no
holde
the
fruit
outwarde
.
And
generally
euerye
Trée
hath
a
moyst
roote
,
that
is
meane
betwéene
the
Trée
and
the
earth
,
of
which
earth
the
Trée
hath
féeding
and
nourishing
.
Therefore
the
Gréekes
call
the
roote
the
life
of
the
trée
.
For
it
bringeth
lyfe
thereto
,
and
hath
a
stocke
or
a
shafte
that
stretcheth
vpwarde
,
by
helpe
of
the
roote
.
And
that
is
needfull
,
as
Albumasar
sayth
,
to
susteine
the
body
thereof
.
Therefore
it
is
lykened
to
the
stature
of
the
bodie
of
a
beast
that
beareth
all
the
limmes
and
members
.
And
so
that
stocke
is
a
steadfast
foundament
of
the
Trée
,
and
holdeth
vp
the
boughes
and
fruites
thereof
.
Also
in
a
harde
Tree
is
softe
pith
.
And
Aristotle
sayeth
,
some
men
call
the
pith
the
mother
of
the
Tree
.
For
therein
the
seminall
humour
of
the
Tree
is
fed
,
as
a
childe
in
the
mother
.
And
some
men
cast
it
the
guts
of
the
tree
,
saw
therein
the
pured
féeding
is
departed
from
the
vnpure
as
in
the
guts
of
a
beast
.
And
some
men
call
it
the
heart
of
the
Tree
:
For
thereof
commeth
moouing
of
life
,
as
life
of
feeling
commeth
of
the
heart
of
euery
beast
.
Also
euery
Trée
hath
a
rind
to
make
it
steadfast
and
sad
,
and
the
rind
beareth
off
small
humour
,
drawen
outwarde
and
dried
with
heate
of
the
aire
,
as
the
Teée
within
breedeth
of
great
humour
and
drie
essencially
,
and
moist
accidentally
,
as
Aristotle
saith
,
and
Albumasar
also
.
And
some
Trees
and
hearbes
growe
in
Croftes
and
in
Gardeines
,
and
bee
●ame
.
Trees
and
hearbs
.
And
some
grow
elsewhere
,
and
be
called
wilde
Trées
&
hearbs
.
And
Trées
&
hearbes
of
gardeins
should
be
wild
,
if
they
were
not
kept
and
hared
and
shred
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
And
some
such
Trées
beare
doth
fruite
and
Oyles
because
of
vrictuous
human
●and
●yrle
that
is
sufficient
,
and
some
beare
none
for
default
of
such
humour
.
And
in
some
trees
the
leaues
fall
soone
,
by
reason
of
thin
humour
and
not
farlye
the
brieth
soone
:
In
some
is
the
contrarye
,
for
the
cause
is
contrary
.
Also
as
Trees
and
hearbes
be
diuerse
in
quantitye
,
so
they
be
in
fairnesse
and
soulenesse
.
For
they
be
both
fayre
for
euennesse
of
matter
,
and
for
faire
ordeining
and
setting
of
partes
,
and
for
sufficient
heate
that
worketh
,
and
stretcheth
in
right
and
due
disposition
of
kind
.
Foulenesse
commeth
of
the
contrary
,
both
in
Trées
and
in
hearbs
.
Also
they
be
diuerse
in
fruit
,
good
and
euill
:
and
that
is
for
more
or
lesse
sweetnesse
of
kinde
humour
,
or
for
the
heate
that
worketh
hath
lesse
or
more
due
proportion
to
the
matter
,
and
to
the
humour
materiall
.
Also
Aristotle
sayth
there
,
that
wilde
Trées
and
plants
beare
more
fruit
then
Trees
&
hearbes
of
gardeins
:
and
Albumasar
saith
,
that
that
is
for
more
plentye
of
humour
that
is
little
fattye
and
gleamie
,
and
soone
diuided
and
departed
,
and
springeth
out
and
tourneth
into
kinde
of
fruits
.
But
fruit
of
gardeins
is
better
then
fruit
of
wild
trées
,
as
Arist.
sayeth
.
Albumasar
saith
,
that
the
cause
is
plenty
of
more
humour
,
fattie
airie
,
and
swéet
,
that
is
perfect
in
the
matter
of
fruit
of
gardeins
.
Also
Trées
and
hearbes
be
diue●s
by
diuersitie
of
places
that
they
growe
in
.
For
some
growe
in
drye
place
,
and
they
be
losse
in
quantity
for
defeit
of
humour
,
&
some
in
moist
place
among
riuers
and
ponds
,
and
by
the
sea
side
;
and
ofte
such
be
great
in
quantitye
.
But
Trées
that
grow
by
strond
of
salt
,
water
,
growe
not
fast
,
for
much
sand
and
grauell
and
drynesse
of
the
humour
that
is
drawne
.
But
beside
the
red
sea
this
sayleth
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
where
be
great
Trées
,
and
that
is
by
reason
of
much
humour
and
greate
heate
,
as
Albumasar
sayeth
.
Also
they
be
diuers
in
leaues
and
in
variation
of
flowres
:
for
some
haue
sharpe
leaues
&
that
is
by
reason
of
mastry
of
earth
&
of
drines
,
&
some
haue
smooth
leaues
,
for
euennesse
of
moisture
of
water
,
&
due
proportion
of
heat
,
some
haue
clouen
and
ragged
leaues
&
broad
,
as
the
vine
,
and
that
is
for
mastry
of
earth
,
&
priuation
of
gleamye
matter
,
&
vneuennes
of
heat
,
that
stretcheth
not
the
matter
euenlye
all
about
.
For
in
such
plants
the
fatty
humour
&
gleamye
passeth
into
the
matter
of
fruit
,
&
watrye
humour
and
earthie
into
the
matter
of
leaues
,
as
Albumasar
saith
.
Also
Trées
&
hearbs
be
diuerse
in
figure
&
shape
of
the
vttermost
partes
.
For
in
some
the
vttermost
partes
be
shapen
toppewise
,
or
prickewise
and
sharpe
.
As
it
sareth
in
thornes
,
therein
heate
draweth
the
most
thinne
humour
swiftly
to
the
vttermost
parts
,
&
drieth
it
,
and
maketh
it
sharpe
,
&
ioyneth
it
with
the
stock
and
the
roote
,
as
Albumasar
sayth
:
a
contrary
shape
commeth
of
contrary
cause
.
And
this
same
is
séene
in
fruit
of
Trées
,
as
Arist.
sayth
.
For
fruite
is
of
diuerse
shape
,
and
is
not
all
cornered
,
neither
all
straight
on
a
straight
line
,
but
some
fruit
is
round
for
euennesse
of
matter
of
humour
,
&
for
euen
working
of
the
vertue
that
worketh
,
&
of
heate
,
by
the
which
working
the
partes
of
matter
is
euen
stretched
and
spread
from
the
middle
to
the
roundnesse
about
,
&
cornered
shape
commeth
of
contrarye
cause
.
Also
they
be
diuers
in
coulour
and
how
for
both
fruit
and
flowers
boughs
,
and
twigges
be
diuerse
in
trées
●s
Aristotle
saith
.
Of
cold
humour
,
earthie
,
and
melancholike
,
commeth
blacknesse
in
fruit
,
and
foule
coulour
,
and
of
hot
humour
commeth
red
colour
,
&
so
of
other
,
as
Albumasar
sayth
.
In
all
the
foresayde
dooing
diuersitie
of
sauour
is
gendred
in
diuersitie
of
humour
,
that
hath
the
mastry
,
and
of
heat
that
worketh
digestion
and
disposition
in
the
substaunce
.
Also
trées
and
hearbes
be
diuerse
in
riping
of
fruit
.
For
in
some
trées
&
hearbes
fruite
ripeth
soone
,
as
Aristotle
saith●
:
as
Mulberies
and
Cheries
,
and
other
such
,
and
that
is
for
the
heate
is
strong
and
mightie
to
woorke
in
the
moysture
,
&
in
make
the
fruit
ripe
swiftly
and
soone
.
For
the
humour
is
obedient
,
&
letteth
not
the
working
of
heat
that
maketh
digestion
,
and
some
fruit
ripeth
late
for
groseness
of
humour
,
watrie
,
&
vnobedienth●
and
for
unmight
of
heate
that
worketh
digestion
.
And
that
falleth
most
in
wilde
Trees
.
And
for
the
same
cause
some
trée
burgen
soone
,
and
some
saie
.
And
leaues
spring
soone
by
reason
of
much
watrye
humour
vndigested
,
and
not
fattie
,
that
breaketh
out
soone
is
the
vtter
parts
of
trées
or
of
hearbes
:
And
of
contrary
cause
commeth
the
contrarie
.
Of
Arbore
aromatica
.
Chap.
2.
A
Trée
of
good
sauour
hath
sometime
the
good
smell
in
the
rinde
;
and
sometime
in
the
flowre
,
and
sometime
in
the
fruite
,
as
it
saueth
in
Sinamom
,
that
is
a
rinde
,
and
the
Mare
is
the
flowre
,
and
the
Nutmeg
is
the
fruite
.
And
Albumasar
sayeth
,
that
the
cause
of
good
smell
is
dry
and
earthie
,
and
subtill
,
medled
with
subtill
watrye
matter
,
and
as
that
mastrie
hath
more
or
lesse
in
one
part
of
the
Trée
,
that
parte
smelleth
better
then
another
,
&
some
Trée
smelleth
well
in
euerye
part
thereof
,
as
it
foreth
of
the
Trée
Balsamus
.
All
the
partes
thereof
hath
good
sauour
,
as
it
shall
be
shewed
héereafter
among
trées
and
hearbes
with
good
sauour
.
Some
growe
and
haue
in
themselues
matter
seminall
,
and
come
forth
by
●ouenable
medling
of
elements
.
And
some
bée
multiplied
by
planting
,
and
of
more
and
rootes
,
or
stocke
,
and
séedes
.
And
some
haue
multiplication
by
grafting
of
stockes
,
as
Albumasar
sayth
.
Among
all
graffing
of
Trées
,
the
best
is
,
when
the
graffe
and
the
stocke
be
lyke
,
as
Aristotle
saith
,
and
this
hath
double
vnderstanding
,
eyther
plantes
of
one
●ile
kinde
,
as
if
a
figge
graffe
be
grafted
on
a
Figge
trée
,
and
Wine
on
Wine
stocke
,
or
else
of
those
trées
that
haue
humious
proportionall
and
according
eyther
to
other
,
so
that
the
humour
of
that
one
be
according
to
nourish
,
and
to
féde
that
other
,
as
when
a
Peare
is
graffed
on
an
Apple
trée
,
and
againe
warde
.
And
it
is
to
wit
,
that
a
graffe
that
is
graffed
on
a
stocke
,
tourneth
and
chaungeth
the
vertue
and
qualitie
of
the
stocke
into
his●●
whe
vertue
and
qualitie
.
And
if
an
Oliue
be
graffed
on
a
stocke
of
Bete
,
the
vertue
of
the
Oliue
commeth
downe
in
the
stocke
of
Bete
,
&
maketh
it
hard
,
and
maketh
it
dure
a
certeine
time
.
And
at
last
it
draweth
the
humour
to
himselfe
,
&
tourneth
and
chaungeth
the
stocke
into
his
owne
likenesse
and
kinde
,
as
Albumasar
saith
;
super
finem
primi
lib.
And
he
saith
there
,
that
lightlye
good
trées
come
not
of
euill
séede
,
nor
of
good
séede
,
or
of
a
good
root
euill
trées
:
though
the
contrary
be
oft
séene
among
beastes
.
Albumasar
sayth
,
that
that
is
,
for
a
trée
is
a
fast
in
the
earth
,
and
taketh
nourishing
of
the
earth
in
one
wise
,
and
beasts
doe
not
so
,
for
diuerse
complection
and
contrary
appetite
.
Therefore
it
is
otherwise
to
beasts
then
in
hearbes
and
in
trées
.
Also
it
is
so
of
all
kinde
of
trées
that
by
tilling
and
crafte
wilde
trées
may
be
turned
and
chaunged
into
the
kinde
of
trées
of
gardeines
.
And
Aristotle
setteth
ensample
therof
,
&
saith
,
that
by
crafte
of
tilling
,
bitter
Almonde
trees
bée
made
swéete
and
sauoury
,
and
so
a
Pomgranard
is
made
mene
sowre
.
Also
be
sayth
,
that
a
trée
with
thick
rinde
is
made
soone
barren
,
and
that
is
for
default
of
fattie
humour
,
that
is
the
matter
of
fruite
,
or
else
for
the
hardnesse
of
the
rinde
,
that
letteth
the
euaporation
of
that
humour
,
that
is
noyful
in
a
trée
,
and
he
sayth
,
that
if
a
roote
of
a
tree
be
slitted
and
cloue
,
and
a
stone
put
in
the
cliffe
,
the
tree
shall
beare
fruite
againe
.
And
Albumasar
telleth
the
cause
,
and
saith
,
that
at
this
sleft
,
the
said
noifull
humour
passeth
out
,
and
then
heat
of
the
Sunne
and
of
the
aire
about
,
commeth
and
wasteth
the
corrupt
humour
.
Also
there
it
is
said
,
the
Almondes
and
pomgranards
leaue
their
malice
by
craft
of
tilling
.
For
Pomgranards
amende
,
if
they
be
dunged
with
swines
dirt
,
&
watred
with
fresh
water
.
And
Albumasar
telleth
the
cause
,
and
sayth
,
the
heat
and
drynesse
of
such
dung
,
abateth
superfluity
of
water
in
Pomgranards
,
but
teast
passing
heats
and
drinesse
,
turneth
the
fruite
into
bitternesse
,
it
is
good
to
put
thereto
fresh
water
,
to
temper
the
mastry
of
heat
&
of
drinesse
.
Also
if
nailes
be
pight
in
an
Almond
tree
,
graines
of
gum
come
thereof
,
and
that
long
time
,
and
superfluity
of
water
that
letteth
the
breeding
of
vntuous
humour
that
is
the
matter
of
fruit
.
And
so
thereby
the
tree
is
altered
from
his
malice
as
Albumasar
saith
:
And
there
it
is
said
,
that
by
tilling
,
wilde
trees
and
hearbes
taketh
kind
of
trees
and
of
hearbs
of
gardeines
,
and
beare
well
fruite
.
To
make
a
wild
tree
change
from
his
mallice
into
goodnesse
,
place
and
trauaile
in
tilling
helpeth
most
,
and
namely
time
of
the
yeare
,
in
the
which
it
is
set
and
planted
,
as
Aristotle
saith
,
and
he
setteth
ensample
of
Baleno
,
that
is
Henbane
seede
,
Bolemis
in
the
old
coppie
.
for
that
that
groweth
in
Persia
is
venimous
:
&
it
is
good
to
eat
,
if
it
be
brought
and
set
in
Aegypt
,
or
in
Ierusalem
.
And
the
commeth
,
as
Albumasar
saith
,
for
the
temperate
place
bringeth
it
out
of
vntemperatnes
,
&
maketh
it
good
to
eate
.
Also
time
helpeth
much
such
a
chaunging
.
For
Aristotle
saith
,
trees
that
neede
to
be
set
,
be
most
set
in
springing
time
,
and
that
for
temperate
heate
and
moysture
,
the
comforteth
heate
and
moisture
in
trees
and
in
hearbes
.
In
winter
be
few
set
,
and
that
for
passing
colde
the
moysture
;
and
also
in
Haruest
for
colde
and
drynesse
,
and
least
in
Summer
at
the
rising
of
the
Starre
Canicula
,
and
that
for
passing
heate
and
drynesse
that
consumeth
and
washeth
kinde
moysture
in
hearbes
and
in
trees
,
and
namely
in
the
roote
.
In
Aegipt
trées
be
set
once
in
a
yere
,
when
the
drinesse
of
the
land
is
tempred
with
flowing
of
the
riuer
Nilus
,
as
Aristotle
saith
,
and
Albumasar
,
also
.
Also
there
it
is
sayde
,
that
in
Trées
growe
diuerse
twigges
and
braunches
.
For
some
spring
of
the
roote
,
and
some
of
the
stock
,
and
some
by
the
grounde
,
and
some
in
the
boughes
on
high
at
the
toppe
,
and
some
in
the
middle
.
And
the
cause
of
this
diuerse
springing
,
is
diuers
humour
watrye
and
light
,
thinne
,
and
not
v●rtous
,
that
is
the
matter
of
leaues
,
and
is
not
like
plenteous
in
all
Trées
,
and
heat
worketh
diuersly
in
Trées
.
And
therfore
of
that
humour
springeth
diuerse
twigs
and
braunches
.
Also
some
beareth
fruite
once
a
yeare
,
and
some
ofter
.
But
the
last
fruite
ripeth
not
,
but
abideth
rawe
and
greene
,
&
not
ripe
,
for
heate
may
not
ripe
such
fruit
because
that
winter
is
nigh●
.
The
common
vse
is
most
to
beare
fruit
perfectly
once
a
yeere
,
for
once
a
yere
feed
is
gathered
,
and
once
heate
maye
spread
humour
to
the
vtter
partes
of
the
Trée
,
and
tourne
it
into
fruit
,
and
maketh
the
fruit
perfect
and
ripe
.
Also
some
Trées
bée
fertile
long
time
,
for
much
heate
and
fattye
humour
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
figge
Trée
,
and
some
beareth
one
yere
,
and
rest
another
,
as
the
Oliue
.
The
cause
therof
is
,
for
in
the
second
yeere
the
tree
is
nourished
,
and
the
humour
restored
.
For
in
the
first
yéere
so
much
humour
tourneth
into
kinde
of
fruit
,
that
the
seconde
yeare
néedeth
to
restore
the
humour
,
though
it
beare
many
boughs
in
restoring
time
,
yet
it
beareth
but
little
fruit
that
time
.
Also
some
Trées
bée
more
fruitfull
in
youth
then
in
age
,
for
they
haue
more
heate
and
humour
in
youth
then
in
age
.
Some
againewarde
beare
more
fruit
in
age
then
in
youth
.
And
the
reason
héereof
is
,
as
Albumasar
saith
,
for
in
youth
is
more
moisture
therin
,
then
kinde
heate
may
defie
,
and
so
it
is
inobedient
vnto
heate
:
but
in
age
is
lesse
,
and
so
it
is
obedient
to
the
heate
digestiue
,
as
it
fareth
in
Almonds
,
in
pires
and
in
Peares
,
as
Aristotle
laieth
an
ensample
there
.
Also
Aristotle
saith
,
that
both
wilde
Trées
and
Trées
of
gardeins
he
diuers
,
for
some
bée
male
,
and
some
bée
female
.
For
the
male
Trée
is
more
thick
,
hard
,
sadde
,
and
drye
,
and
hath
ones
boughes
then
the
female
and
the
fruite
therof
is
more
shorte
and
ripeth
better
,
and
the
leaues
hée
diuerse
,
and
the
grasses
also
and
the
cause
of
all
this
,
as
Albumasar
saith
;
is
,
for
in
the
male
Trées
is
more
heate
and
drynesse
,
then
i●
the
female
,
that
bindeth
the
partes
of
the
male
trées
fast
and
sadly
together
,
and
maketh
the
Trée
more
thicke
and
sadde
.
As
strong
heate
multiplyeth
humours
and
stretcheth
and
spreadeth
into
manye
partes
,
and
maketh
the
Trée
more
thicke
of
boughs
,
so
greate
drinesse
wasteth
moisture
;
and
maketh
the
Trée
more
drye
.
Also
in
a
male
trée
sad
veines
&
straight
letteth
much
humour
to
passe
to
one
place
of
the
Trée
,
that
may
tourne
into
substaunce
of
fruite
.
Therefore
the
fruite
of
a
male
Trée
is
short
.
Also
the
leaues
of
male
and
female
be
diuerse
,
for
the
leaues
of
the
male
be
short
;
&
lesse
in
quantitye
,
&
more
narrowe
for
mastrie
of
drinesse
,
also
the
male
hath
harder
grasses
then
the
female
,
&
the
reason
of
that
is
,
for
in
the
female
is
more
moisture
then
in
the
male
.
And
Aristotle
saith
,
that
if
leaues
or
the
pouder
of
leaues
,
or
the
rinde
of
a
male
Palme
be
put
to
the
leaues
of
the
female
,
so
that
they
cleane
togethers
,
the
fruite
of
the
female
shall
be
the
sooner
ripe
.
For
it
letteth
the
falling
of
the
leaues
,
and
of
fruit
,
vntil
the
digestion
be
complete
and
the
reason
héereof
is
,
as
Album
.
sayeth
,
because
the
male
Palme
increaseth
heate
in
the
female
,
&
that
by
meane
of
the
aire
that
commeth
from
the
male
to
the
female
,
&
thereby
the
heate
of
the
female
is
excited
to
worke
digestion
,
the
which
Aristotle
calleth
Pepensim
.
lib.
4.
Metheororum
.
And
Aristotle
saith
,
that
the
male
and
female
be
knowen
by
burgening
&
springing
.
For
the
male
burgeneth
and
springeth
sooner
and
swifter
then
the
female
,
&
that
is
by
reason
of
most
perfect
heate
,
and
they
bée
knowen
by
smell
,
for
the
male
smelleth
more
then
the
female
:
for
more
small
and
subtill
smoak
is
resolued
of
the
male
then
of
the
female
.
Also
Aristotle
saith
,
that
the
wind
beareth
smel
of
the
male
to
the
female
,
and
so
the
fruit
ripeth
the
sooner
together
,
for
the
partes
of
the
fruit
of
the
female
cleane
together
til
it
be
ripe
,
when
the
leaues
of
the
male
be
taken
in
the
female
.
Albertus
saith
,
that
if
the
leaues
of
the
male
Palme
bée
put
to
the
leaues
of
the
female
,
they
cleane
so
together
,
that
vnneth
they
maye
be
departed
a
sunder
,
without
cutting
or
carning
.
Also
Aristotle
saith
,
that
wild
figtrées
helpe
figge
trées
of
gardeines
if
they
bee
set
right
afore
them
.
For
the
wilde
bée
more
hot
&
dry
then
the
other
,
and
therefore
they
excite
heate
,
and
comfort
those
of
gardeins
.
Also
the
humour
of
a
wilde
figge
trée
,
resolued
and
laid
to
the
root
of
a
figge
trée
of
gardeines
,
comforteth
and
helpeth
the
fig
trée
of
the
gardeine
.
And
Arist.
saith
,
that
the
Pomegranard
helpeth
and
comforteth
Oliues
,
if
it
be
planted
therewith
.
These
properties
of
trées
we
take
of
Aristotles
words
,
lib.
primo
de
Vegitabilibus
,
and
of
Albertus
Glo.
that
translated
and
expounded
the
same
.
Libr.
18.
de
Animalibus
Aristotle
saith
,
that
all
trées
that
beare
fruit
euery
yere
,
be
made
flowe
.
All
trées
(
he
sayth
)
that
beare
too
much
fruit
,
be
soone
dry
,
when
the
féeding
turneth
into
séed
,
that
is
,
when
the
humour
that
shuld
nourish
and
féed
turneth
into
matter
seminal
.
Other
notable
and
noble
properties
of
trées
&
of
hearbs
,
we
may
take
out
of
the
wordes
of
Aristotle
&
of
Albertus
,
li.
2.
Vegitabilium
,
where
it
is
said
,
that
a
trée
hath
thrée
vertues
.
For
it
hath
fastening
of
the
earth
,
and
ioyning
and
on●ng
of
the
water
,
and
steadfastnesse
of
partes
together
,
and
sadnesse
of
the
fire
,
and
stretching
and
spreading
and
bearing
&
riping
of
fruit
,
of
ayre
&
of
fire
.
For
a
watry
thing
is
not
fastned
,
neither
holden
togethers
without
heate
of
fire
,
and
it
is
shewed
there
in
Aristotles
ensample
.
For
burnt
tile
is
not
ioyned
nor
fastned
to
holde
together
without
fire
,
the
wasteth
the
watrye
partes
,
and
ioyneth
and
hardneth
the
earthly
parts
.
A
trée
hath
softnesse
and
poores
of
Aire
,
of
Water
,
and
fire
together
,
and
might
to
grow
and
to
waxe
of
the
water
.
For
a
thing
that
is
vtterlye
harde
and
sadde
,
may
not
waxe
more
and
more
,
as
Aristotle
saith
there
.
Therefore
the
greatest
trée
sinketh
not
in
water
,
though
it
be
heauie
:
where
a
little
golde
and
small
stones
sinke
anon
.
And
that
is
for
a
trée
with
many
hoales
and
pores
hath
much
aire
within
the
pores
:
And
therefore
it
fléeteth
aboue
the
water
.
But
trées
that
be
most
sad
and
fast
,
as
Ebenus
,
and
such
other
like
,
sinketh
in
water
sodeinly
to
the
grounde
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
there
.
It
is
also
sayde
,
that
the
ayre
is
passed
out
of
the
blacke
Ebenus
,
and
therefore
it
sinketh
in
water
.
The
other
that
is
pory
and
vnctuous
séteth
aboue
the
water
,
for
it
hath
much
aire
.
And
the
water
beareth
it
vp
by
kinde
,
as
it
fareth
of
leaues
&
feathers
&
of
all
vnctuous
things
.
For
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
it
is
the
propertie
of
the
water
to
beare
vp
substaunce
of
ayre
,
and
to
lette
heauy
things
sinke
.
Therfore
things
that
be
softe
and
full
of
holes
,
to
take
in
aire
,
fléete
on
the
water
.
And
things
that
bée
sound
and
sad
,
sink
down
to
the
ground
.
Also
earthie
vapours
and
watry
,
fastned
and
congealed
with
heate
of
the
Sunne
by
matter
of
hearbes
and
of
trées
,
which
being
medled
with
hot
things
and
fixye
,
and
by
vertue
of
the
starres
,
taketh
perfect
shape
&
forme
of
hearbs
and
of
trées
touching
séed
and
fruit
.
Also
heate
closed
in
the
humour
,
that
is
coagulate
,
draweth
fresh
water
to
féeding
and
nourishing
of
the
trée
.
And
the
vtter
heat
of
the
Sun
helpeth
thereto
.
For
working
of
vtter
heat
of
it selfe
maketh
digestion
in
the
kinde
humour
in
the
same
place
,
and
turneth
it
into
a
trée
,
and
so
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
in
mountains
for
the
ground
is
so
swéete
,
and
conceyueth
swéete
humours
,
therefore
therein
trées
springeth
,
and
fruit
ripeth
soone
.
For
mountaines
draweth
to
them
swéet
humours
.
And
the
small
and
cléere
ayre
helpeth
both
in
drawing
and
in
digestion
,
and
the
humour
tourneth
soone
into
substaunce
of
a
trée
,
as
Aristotle
sayeth
.
And
there
it
is
sayd
,
that
sometime
colde
aire
driueth
the
heat
into
the
earth
,
and
then
the
partes
thereof
be
gathered
with
moisture
of
water
.
And
by
the
heat
that
is
driuen
into
the
earth
by
cold
,
the
vapour
that
is
so
coagulat
turneth
into
the
substaunce
of
a
Trée
,
and
by
strength
of
heat
the
place
cleaueth
&
chinneth
,
and
so
thereout
springeth
the
hearbs
or
trées
.
Also
sometime
aire
medled
with
water
and
with
earth
in
the
bottome
of
water
,
runneth
together
and
is
sad
,
and
by
doing
of
terminate
heate
,
&
digesting
the
mixed
thing
consused
,
the
plant
is
gendered
.
As
it
fareth
in
the
hearbe
that
is
called
Heniphar
,
In
the
olde
coppye
this
hearbe
is
named
Mēphat
.
and
in
other
small
hearbes
and
grasse
,
that
are
wont
to
growe
in
water
.
And
the
leaues
therof
couereth
the
water
,
&
though
these
hearbes
and
grasse
grow
and
spred
not
full
wide
,
yet
they
growe
vpwarde
,
for
small
aire
and
fresh
water
that
beareth
them
vpward
,
and
for
sadnesse
of
the
earth
and
grounde
that
susteineth
the
rootes
.
And
of
the
grounde
the
hearbe
hath
gréenenesse
in
the
roote
,
and
susteining
of
the
stalke
in
the
rearing
thereof
.
And
Aristotle
sayth
;
that
in
places
essentially
cold
,
and
accidentally
hot
,
as
those
in
which
hot
water
runneth
oft
times
,
springeth
a
plant
.
For
heate
of
the
water
draweth
the
colde
humour
vpwarde
aboue
the
earth
to
the
place
of
meddeling
.
And
so
of
the
aire
and
of
the
earthlye
vapour
,
with
watrye
humour
,
by
the
heate
of
the
water
and
of
the
starres
,
the
substannce
of
a
plant
is
gendered
.
But
that
falleth
not
,
but
in
long
time
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
by
reason
of
accidentall
heate
,
that
is
not
according
to
the
gendring
of
such
a
plant
.
And
Aristotle
sayth
there
,
that
hearbes
that
men
eate
,
growe
better
in
plaine
places
and
in
high
,
&
in
hot
places
,
then
in
contrary
places
therto
,
for
in
plain
places
and
euen
is
much
moysture
,
and
namely
when
the
ayre
is
swéete
and
temperate
.
And
so
it
is
in
right
high
places
,
for
there
is
cleane
and
pure
aire
,
and
much
swéete
humour
,
and
that
is
by
reason
of
spoungings
and
holes
that
draweth
and
receiueth
the
swéete
humour
.
And
therefore
oft
in
mountaines
groweth
more
fe●●●e
&
better
then
in
valleys
.
For
in
valleys
is
harde
m●●●ing
of
the
ayre
.
And
so
of
concussion
of
the
aire
,
thicke
vapour
rotteth
fall
soone
,
and
so
there
is
euill
digestion
.
And
thereof
it
commeth
,
that
there
is
found
salt
humours
,
as
Albertus
saith
.
And
salt
water
is
more
heauie
then
fresh
,
as
it
is
shewed
in
Aristotle
.
Ensample
,
where
he
saith
,
that
an
Egge
sinketh
anon
in
fresh
water
,
and
swimmeth
in
salt
water
.
For
salt
water
is
earthie
,
&
thicke
,
and
beareth
vp
the
heauinesse
and
weight
of
the
E●gge
.
Therefore
fresh
water
is
more
easilye
drawen
to
high
places
then
salt
water
.
For
fresh
water
is
pure
,
thinne
,
light
,
and
cléere
:
and
Aristotle
saith
,
that
in
fast
claye
and
tough
,
and
fattye
,
plantes
growe
soone
.
For
such
claye
is
soone
chaunged
and
made
fattye
,
as
Albumasar
sayth
:
and
farther
,
if
a
plant
shall
be
durable
,
it
néedeth
that
it
haue
humour
well
digested
&
fattie
.
For
plants
that
haue
humour
not
well
digested
,
wither
soone
in
greate
cold
:
and
so
a
Canstock
dureth
not
ouer
thrée
yere
,
but
if
men
grasse
theron
a
plant
,
and
the
kinde
of
the
graffe
goeth
into
the
stalke
,
and
thereof
is
made
good
digestion
,
&
turneth
into
the
kinde
of
that
grasse
,
it
dureth
long
time
:
also
somtime
an
hearb
groweth
out
of
an
hard
stone
,
as
Ari.
saith
,
for
aire
closed
in
a
stone
,
busieth
to
passe
vpward
,
but
when
it
findeth
no
frée
passage
for
hardnesse
of
the
stone
,
then
it
mooueth
to
the
partes
of
the
stone
,
and
of
his
owne
stirring
it
warmeth
,
&
when
it
is
once
hot
,
it
draweth
vpwarde
the
humour
that
remayneth
in
the
stone
,
and
vapour
with
the
humour
,
with
a
litle
resolution
of
partes
of
the
stone
goeth
out
:
and
of
that
vapour
and
humour
issued
out
of
the
stone
,
sometime
springeth
an
hearbe
by
helpe
of
heat
of
the
Sunne
,
and
helpeth
the
aire
that
was
before
hot
,
and
maketh
digestion
of
the
humour
that
issued
out
of
the
stone
,
and
turneth
it
into
the
kinde
and
substaunce
of
an
hearbe
or
a
Trée
,
but
such
an
hearbe
or
a
trée
dureth
not
long
,
but
it
be
closed
with
earth
,
or
watred
with
fresh
water
,
and
comforted
with
temperate
aire
,
and
that
for
scarcitie
of
humour
.
And
Aristotle
saith
,
that
a
plant
springeth
the
sooner
if
it
be
nigh
the
Sunne
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
,
towarde
the
East
,
and
that
is
because
of
sufficient
heate
,
and
springeth
later
toward
the
West
,
&
that
is
,
for
it
is
farre
from
heate
.
And
Albumasar
saith
there
,
that
euery
hearb
or
trée
is
kept
by
temperate
weather
.
For
ouer
much
moisture
stoppeth
the
pores
and
wayes
,
by
the
which
féeding
and
nourishing
shoulde
come
vpwarde
to
make
the
trée
stretch
and
spread
.
Also
to
much
driues
maketh
the
poores
shrinke
,
so
that
nourishing
may
not
passe
to
féede
&
norish
the
trée
.
And
Aristotle
saith
,
that
euery
hearb
and
trée
néedeth
foure
things
.
Certaine
seede
,
perfect
and
ripe
in
his
owne
kinde
,
and
saued
without
rotting
,
and
couenable
ground
to
the
generation
of
the
plant
,
and
moderate
water
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
temperate
humour
,
and
meanly
temperate
aire
.
For
as
Albumasar
saieth
,
if
the
aire
be
too
hot
,
than
kinde
heate
passeth
away
by
the
poores
,
which
be
opened
:
and
if
the
aire
be
too
colde
,
it
shall
stiffle
the
plant
.
The
first
twaine
néede
to
generation
of
the
plant
,
and
the
other
twaine
to
féeding
and
preseruation
thereof
.
Also
medicinall
spicerie
and
plants
that
grow
in
mountains
,
be
lesse
liking
to
eating
and
their
fruits
is
more
harde
to
digesting
,
and
that
is
for
the
vehement
coagulation
by
the
heat
that
worketh
in
the
moysture
:
&
therefore
such
fruite
nourisheth
not
much
as
Aristotle
saith
.
For
Albumasar
sayeth
,
the
more
medicinable
a
plant
is
,
the
lesse
it
nourisheth
.
Also
in
places
that
be
farre
from
the
Sunne
,
grow
not
many
plants
,
nor
ther
is
no
great
bréeding
of
beastes
in
such
places
as
Aristotle
saith
:
And
the
cause
is
as
Album
.
saith
,
for
they
that
be
straight
vnder
the
euen
North
starre
,
haue
continually
halfe
the
year●
daye
,
and
halfe
the
yeare
night
.
Therefore
plantes
and
beastes
breede
there
but
seldome
:
for
if
may
not
be
in
Summer
for
continuall
heate
,
neither
in
Winter
for
continuall
colde
.
Therefore
as
Aristotle
saith
:
a
plant
that
springeth
there
,
hath
no
vertue
,
nor
leaues
,
nor
fruite
,
and
that
is
,
for
default
of
heate
in
one
time
of
the
yeare
,
and
for
too
much
colde
,
in
another
time
of
the
yere
.
And
Aristotle
saith
,
that
a
plant
with
many
prickes
,
hath
much
fattie
humour
,
and
when
it
moueth
it selfe
by
his
owne
heate
,
with
helpe
of
heate
of
the
starres
,
it
is
defied
and
tourned
into
substaunce
of
the
graffe
that
is
graffed
therein
:
and
heate
of
life
in
the
plant
maketh
that
digestion
with
temperate
vtter
heat
,
and
the
plant
groweth
small
&
stretcheth
vpward
,
&
so
a
plant
with
many
prickes
hath
this
propertie
,
that
a
graffe
of
other
kind
may
be
graffed
therein
:
and
that
is
as
Albuma
.
saith
,
for
it
hath
much
vnctuous
humour
drawen
by
outward
heate
,
and
so
fastened
togethers
,
and
put
out
by
inward
heate
,
in
many
places
,
so
that
the
ouer
part
of
that
humor
is
small
,
and
thin
,
and
pearcing
,
when
it
commeth
vpward
in
the
stock
,
wherby
it
may
open
many
waies
and
pores
in
the
grasse
,
and
enter
therin
and
incorporate
and
consolidate
the
graffe
to
the
neather
stocke
:
and
a
graffe
that
is
graffed
in
the
nether
stock
,
changeth
&
turneth
the
stock
into
the
kinde
of
the
graffe
,
and
not
againward
.
And
the
cause
is
,
as
Albuma
.
saith
,
for
the
stocke
comforteth
the
graffe
with
the
humour
,
&
heate
that
ascendeth
thereto
,
&
then
the
graffe
defieth
the
humour
and
tourneth
it
into
his
owne
kinde
,
and
after
sendeth
his
owne
vertue
into
the
nether
stocke
,
and
altreth
the
stocke
,
that
it
is
graffed
in
,
and
conuerteth
the
stocke
into
his
owne
vertue
and
kinde
.
Also
as
Ari.
saith
,
in
fiue
maner
of
wise
,
a
plant
is
gendred
&
commeth
forth
:
of
séede
,
of
rooting
,
of
humour
of
water
,
of
planting
,
and
of
graffes
of
one
into
another
.
Also
Aristotle
sayth
,
some
hearbes
&
trées
beare
fruite
rather
than
leaues
,
as
those
trées
that
haue
much
fattie
humor
that
is
matter
of
fruite
:
and
when
the
humour
is
defied
with
kinde
heate
and
with
heat
of
the
Sunne
,
it
turneth
into
fruite
and
ripeth
anone
:
and
the
abundaunce
of
fattie
humour
letteth
the
watrye
humour
,
that
is
the
matter
of
leaues
,
that
it
may
not
breake
out
into
leaues
in
such
a
trée
before
the
fruite
:
&
some
trées
bring
forth
leaues
before
fruit
and
that
is
for
default
&
scarcitie
of
fattie
humour
,
and
for
plentie
of
watrie
humour
that
is
matter
of
leaues
,
&
heate
of
the
Sunne
draweth
the
humour
sooner
to
the
place
of
springing
of
leaues
,
than
the
fattie
humour
so
the
place
of
springing
of
fruite
.
Therefore
riping
&
fattie
humour
,
that
is
the
matter
of
fruite
,
is
taried
,
and
the
leaues
first
breaketh
out
and
springeth
.
Also
some
leaues
&
fruite
spring
at
once
,
as
in
those
that
haue
the
foresaid
humour
according
,
and
the
inner
heate
euen
working
with
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
in
the
aire
,
neither
humour
,
and
putteth
out
the
watry
humour
into
leaues
,
and
the
fattie
humour
into
fruit
.
Also
Aristotle
saieth
,
that
men
in
olde
time
meaned
,
that
fruite
and
leaues
are
all
in
one
kind
,
and
they
said
that
leaues
be
not
,
but
by
cause
of
fruite
,
and
they
be
not
diuers
in
maner
,
but
by
more
digestion
or
lesse
of
watrye
and
rawe
humour
:
for
watry
humour
and
thinne
is
soone
drawen
by
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
and
turneth
into
leaues
:
and
the
humour
that
is
more
fattie
and
digest
tourneth
into
matter
of
fruite
.
Also
Aristotle
saith
,
that
though
some
trées
be
full
of
prickes
,
that
commeth
not
of
the
intention
of
kinde
,
that
gedereth
the
substaunce
of
the
trée
:
but
it
hapneth
of
thinnesse
of
the
trée
,
whereby
ther
colde
humour
,
that
is
but
little
sod
,
and
issuing
out
by
the
thinnesse
of
the
trée
,
is
gathered
into
a
pricke
or
a
thorne
by
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
and
is
great
by
the
stalke
or
stocke
,
and
sharpe
at
the
e●●s
:
for
subtill
humour
,
that
is
the
humour
materiall
of
thornes
and
prickes
,
passeth
from
the
tree
some
and
some
,
and
stretcheth
in
length
and
in
sharpnesse
,
and
so
doe
all
such
trées
,
that
be
with
parts
shapen
in
manner
of
a
top
.
Also
generally
all
trées
be
gréene
without
,
and
white
within
:
for
the
matter
of
the
inner
parts
draweth
to
white
coulour
,
and
the
vtter
parts
draw
to
greene
coulour
.
For
the
matter
that
is
drawen
inwarde
,
and
is
driuen
outwarde
into
the
barks
,
is
somwhat
digested
&
turned
into
gréene
,
for
gréene
is
the
middle
colour
betweene
red
,
that
commeth
of
the
action
and
working
of
the
perfect
and
complete
heate
:
&
betwéene
white
,
that
commeth
of
imperfect
.
Also
Aristotle
saith
,
that
trées
be
diuers
in
figure
&
shape
:
for
some
stretch
vpward
,
and
some
downward
,
and
some
aside
,
and
some
holde
the
meane
:
&
those
that
haue
small
and
thinne
humour
in
their
pith
,
the
which
humour
is
moued
and
drawen
vpward
by
heate
,
be
shaped
or
haue
the
forme
of
light
of
fire
,
that
moueth
in
common
vertue
of
fire
.
And
such
that
haue
in
their
pith
thicke
vertue
of
humour
and
watrye
,
growe
downeward
and
be
small
:
and
so
those
parts
moue
downward
by
their
owne
heauinesse
;
and
be
great
and
lowe
by
the
ground
.
In
those
that
haue
meane
humour
and
are
temperate
betwéene
thicke
and
thin
,
some
moue
vpward
,
&
is
cause
of
mouing
vp
of
the
trée
,
and
some
moue
downward
,
&
is
cause
of
greatnesse
therof
:
and
so
as
that
humour
is
more
or
lesse
digested
in
the
roote
and
in
the
pith
,
the
trée
is
more
or
lesse
in
figure
&
shape
,
for
the
first
digestion
is
néedefull
in
the
roote
to
the
growing
of
the
trée
,
and
the
second
digestion
is
néedefull
in
the
pith
,
for
perfection
,
riping
,
dilatation
,
and
conseruation
.
This
double
digestion
,
sufficeth
the
perfection
of
trées
and
of
herbs
,
and
the
third
is
found
onely
in
beastes
,
as
Aristotle
saith
,
and
as
Albumasar
expoundeth
.
Also
trées
be
diuers
in
boughes
,
&
in
leaues
,
as
the
humour
is
more
or
lesse
:
and
as
strength
of
heat
is
more
or
lesse
:
for
if
the
heate
be
strong
with
much
humour
,
then
spring
manye
boughes
and
leaues
,
and
againward
:
and
if
the
humour
be
small
and
thin
,
and
able
to
bée
wasted
and
foredryed
,
than
the
boughes
doe
wither
and
the
leaues
fall
,
&
the
trée
abideth
all
bare
without
any
leaues
:
&
the
contrarye
falleth
in
the
contrarye
cause
.
Also
Aristotle
saith
,
that
not
alonely
shornes
and
prickes
in
trées
,
be
shapen
in
manner
of
topwise
,
but
also
the
shape
is
found
in
fruit
and
in
leaues
:
for
if
the
wayes
in
a
trée
be
first
wide
and
large
,
and
full
thin
in
the
beginning
of
the
humour
,
and
afterward
be
made
narrowe
by
coldnesse
and
drinesse
:
then
the
fruit
and
leaues
be
great
and
large
in
the
nether
ende
,
and
small
and
sharpe
in
the
ouer
ende
,
and
that
is
for
drawing
of
the
more
light
part
of
the
humour
to
the
ouer
ende
by
strength
of
heate
,
and
putting
of
the
heauie
humour
towarde
the
nether
ende
.
But
full
ofte
it
happeneth
,
that
fruite
and
leaues
be
sharpe
in
the
endes
,
and
shapen
in
manner
of
a
toppe
,
when
by
the
vertue
of
heats
and
by
the
thin
and
small
humour
the
ouer
part
is
made
light
,
and
the
neather
end
is
made
sharpe
,
the
humour
in
the
middle
stretching
and
spreading
and
so
the
substance
of
the
fruite
and
leaues
be
made
small
and
sharpe
at
each
of
the
endes
by
mastrie
of
firie
vertue
:
and
great
●
large
in
the
middle
,
after
the
manner
of
a
top
with
two
sharpe
endes
.
Also
Aristotle
saith
there
,
that
some
trées
and
hearbes
bloome
,
and
the
blossome
,
commeth
out
of
small
humour
,
and
specially
pure
,
that
is
in
the
pith
:
and
is
not
all
hardened
nor
digested
and
disposed
into
the
●ast
perfection
of
fruite
:
But
it
is
disposed
to
bring
forth
fruite●●●
.
And
for
gleymie
humor
some
trées
haue
no
blossomes
because
of
fatnesse
,
that
humour
may
not
be
made
smal
and
thin
to
spred
out
blossomes
,
as
appeareth
in
the
figge
trée
,
that
hath
no
blossome
,
for
the
cause
aforesaid
:
and
some
haue
no
blossomes
,
for
the
humour
is
too
thin
,
and
may
not
be
made
thicke
,
as
it
néedeth
to
the
substaunce
of
blossomes
,
as
it
fareth
in
plants
,
and
in
other
such
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
And
so
as
the
matter
in
diuers
in
the
which
heate
worketh
,
so
colours
are
diuers
as
well
in
floures
,
as
in
hearbes
&
trées
:
but
it
belongeth
not
to
this
matter
to
pursue
all
this
:
and
for
noyance
I
holde
it
good
to
cease
off
at
this
time
.
Neuerthelesse
,
Aristotle
putteth
too
diuers
properties
in
the
ende
of
the
second
booke
,
and
I
holde
them
not
to
be
despised
,
there
he
saith
,
that
a
trée
that
hath
great
barke
,
is
full
high
and
broad
,
and
that
is
by
reason
of
stretching
of
humor
and
for
putting
of
heate
,
for
the
thicke
rinde
,
that
receiueth
and
taketh
the
humour
,
suffereth
it
not
to
shed
:
and
also
the
thicknesse
of
the
rinde
suffereth
not
the
heate
to
open
the
poores
to
passe
out
,
and
so
the
trée
must
néedes
stretch
and
spread
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
Pine
apple
&
in
the
Palme
and
in
other
such
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
Also
there
he
saith
,
that
trées
with
milke
haue
great
fatnesse
,
&
strong
heate
in
the
barke
,
and
therefore
the
humours
are
resolued
,
and
commeth
to
the
vtter
parts
of
the
tree
,
and
breedeth
g●●●
somtime
thin
fléeting
,
and
sometime
conicated
and
fastned
with
colde
aire
without
,
and
sometime
hard
as
stones
or
shelles
,
and
that
commeth
sometime
of
cold
that
fasteneth
the
parts
together
and
sometime
of
heate
that
commeth
and
commeth
and
wasteth
the
softe
partes
and
bindeth
togethers
the
great
partes
,
as
Albumasar
saith
.
Also
as
Albumasar
sayth
,
some
trées
chaunge
as
the
time
of
the
yeare
changeth
,
&
for
they
be
goldene
in
Summer
,
&
pale
in
Winter
,
and
yet
their
leaues
fall
not
,
for
they
haue
strong
heate
incorporate
within
,
and
so
the
heate
draweth
into
the
inner
parts
of
the
trée
,
and
of
the
leaues
and
wood
,
and
flyeth
the
cold
aire
of
the
Winter
,
and
therefore
the
vtter
parts
be
pale
and
yeolow
:
but
the
leaues
fall
not
for
cleauing
humours
,
and
for
strong
heate
:
And
there
it
is
sayde
,
that
trées
beare
first
bitter
fruite
,
when
they
bee
new
set
and
then
bitternesse
hath
masterie
in
their
fruite
or
bitter
sowrenes
:
and
the
cause
is
,
for
the
first
digestion
is
sower
,
for
the
humour
that
is
drawen
in
,
is
thicke
and
earthie
for
scarsitie
&
féeblenesse
of
the
heate
that
worketh
digestion
.
Therefore
such
fruite
is
gendered
without
swéetnesse
,
for
their
humor
abideth
raw
&
vndigested
,
but
afterward
when
the
heate
is
conforted
,
&
the
humor
is
augmented
&
mored
more
pure
,
then
the
heate
worketh
and
maketh
the
humour
swéet
and
sauoury
.
For
so
Aristo
.
saieth
,
that
a
thing
waxeth
swéete
in
the
fire
:
and
that
is
,
as
Albumasar
sayeth
,
for
the
chaunging
that
it
voydeth
of
the
fire
,
that
maketh
the
digestion
.
And
there
it
is
said
,
that
in
sowre
places
,
colde
,
and
drye
,
sometime
groweth
swéete
fruit
;
for
kind
heat
commeth
into
the
sowre
humour
and
is
cold
therein
,
and
is
holpen
by
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
and
defieth
the
sowrenesse
,
&
tourneth
it
into
swéetnesse
.
And
fruit
is
swéet
though
the
leaues
be
sowre
:
and
so
it
fareth
in
other
partes
,
in
the
which
is
not
so
greate
digestion
,
and
working
of
heate
,
as
it
is
in
the
fruite
.
But
somtime
it
happineth
,
that
for
superfluitie
of
great
heat
that
commeth
thereto
,
and
also
for
burning
,
that
such
fruite
,
as
was
before
swéete
,
tourneth
into
bitternesse
,
by
reason
of
superfluitie
and
ouer
much
heate
and
scarcitie
of
the
other
humour
,
and
there
it
is
sayde
,
that
in
certaine
temperate
places
,
fruite
ripeth
swiftly
before
springing
time
,
and
that
is
for
sufficient
heate
and
temp●rate
aire
without
.
Also
there
it
is
sayd
,
that
some
trées
beare
first
swéete
fruite
,
&
be
afterward
bitter
and
sower
,
as
trées
of
Mirabolanes
,
and
the
cause
is
,
as
it
is
sayde
there
,
for
the
fruite
of
such
trées
is
full
therin
the
houre
of
digestion
,
&
when
the
waies
are
great
and
large
,
there
is
sufficient
heate
,
that
disposeth
the
humour
materiall
to
fruite
,
and
ripeth
the
fruite
:
and
so
in
the
beginning
of
digestion
the
fruit
is
swéet
:
but
afterwarde
the
heate
passeth
out
&
wasteth
the
humour
in
the
veynes
and
pores
,
and
bréedeth
drinesse
,
that
maketh
the
wayes
and
pores
straight
&
narowe
,
so
that
neither
heate
nor
humour
may
come
to
the
place
of
fruite
:
&
colde
and
drinesse
ouercommeth
the
heate
;
and
the
humour
before
the
fruite
chaungeth
and
is
sower
,
for
all
passage
of
kind
heat
and
the
humor
be
let
by
straight
waies
,
that
be
made
straight
by
drinesse
,
and
so
colde
hath
mastrie
in
the
fruite
,
for
default
of
heate
;
and
then
is
great
sowrenesse
,
for
mastrie
of
drinesse
and
of
colde
.
But
at
the
last
,
heate
is
holpen
and
areared
to
the
place
of
fruite
,
and
strengthened
by
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
and
so
heate
ouercommeth
againe
coldnesse
,
and
gendereth
strong
heate
and
drinesse
,
and
so
the
fruite
is
bitter
.
Also
trées
be
diuers
in
setting
and
in
planting
:
for
Trées
that
be
set
right
in
the
full
of
the
Moone
,
or
in
the
newe
,
or
in
the
changing
,
they
thriue
ful
euill
,
if
they
thriue
,
their
fruite
is
full
little
,
&
is
full
of
wormes
,
&
fruite
of
such
trées
,
rotteth
full
soone
:
and
trées
that
are
fel●
in
such
time
be
soone
fret
with
wormes
,
and
durenot
long
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Looke
the
cause
before
lib.
8.
de
Effectibus
Lunae
.
Also
betwéene
the
trée
and
his
fruite
,
is
a
stalke
,
whereby
the
fruite
cleaneth
and
hangeth
on
the
trée
,
as
the
childe
to
the
nauell
cleueth
to
the
mother
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
&
the
stalk
is
first
féeble
&
lethie
,
&
that
is
for
default
of
hard
humor
.
Therfore
in
that
time
fruite
falleth
with
little
shaking
,
as
with
a
strong
blast
or
puffe
of
winde
:
But
afterward
heate
hardeneth
that
humor
by
little
&
little
,
&
the
vertue
setteth
fast
&
falleth
not
so
soone
:
but
at
the
last
when
the
fruite
is
ripe
and
full
growen
,
that
stalke
for
drieth
or
rotteth
,
and
the
fruite
falleth
soone
,
and
the
more
déepe
the
roote
is
in
the
ground
,
the
more
humour
it
draweth
,
&
if
it
beareth
fruit
,
it
beareth
the
more
plentie
of
boughes
,
of
leaues
and
of
fruite
.
If
water
boughs
and
superfluitie
be
pared
off
,
the
trée
beareth
the
better
and
the
more
fruite
,
for
then
the
humour
passeth
into
fruite
,
that
should
els
passe
into
superfluitie
.
And
this
of
kinde
and
properties
of
trées
in
generall
,
shall
suffice
at
this
time
.
Of
an
Almond
Tree
.
Chap.
3.
AN
Almond
trée
is
called
Amigdalus
,
and
is
a
trée
that
blometh
timely
.
And
the
Tree
is
called
Hec
Amigdalus
,
and
the
fruit
is
called
Hic
Amigdalus
.
And
so
one
sayth
in
this
manner
.
Sunt
matura
mora
,
pira
,
ficus
,
amigdala
mora
.
That
is
to
say
,
Beries
,
Peares
,
Figges
,
and
Almonds
be
soone
ripe
:
But
in
some
place
of
holy
writ
,
Hec
Amigdala
,
le
,
is
taken
for
the
fruit
.
Num.
17.
For
(
as
S.
Hierome
sayth
)
The
lawe
and
the
Gospell
may
not
be
subiect
to
the
rules
of
Grammer
.
And
as
Isid.
sayth
,
li.
17.
Amigdala
is
Gréeke
,
and
is
to
say
,
a
long
Nut
And
some
call
it
Nucida
,
as
it
were
the
lesse
not
.
Therefore
Virgil
speaketh
in
this
maner
,
when
many
nuts
in
woods
be
closed
with
blossome
.
This
Tree
blometh
first
of
all
trees
,
and
beareth
fruite
before
other
Trees
.
Hue
vsque
Isidorus
,
in
libr.
de
Plantis
.
Aristotle
sayeth
,
that
Almond
Trees
need
much
tilling
,
and
namely
when
they
be
olde
.
And
if
they
be
beared
with
nailes
,
Cum
commeth
out
of
them
,
and
humour
is
pured
in
the
pith
that
is
the
matter
of
fruit
.
Therefore
if
they
be
well
tilled
,
Almonds
trees
beare
more
fruit
,
when
they
be
old
,
then
when
they
be
young
.
And
an
Almonde
Tree
beareth
double
fruite
,
sweete
,
and
bitter
,
as
it
is
said
in
Plat.
Swéete
Almonds
be
good
to
meate
,
and
bitter
Almonds
to
medicine
,
for
they
bee
hot
and
dry
.
Hot
and
drye
.
And
Dioscorides
saith
that
the
swéete
Almond
helpeth
the
stomack
if
it
be
eaten
new
with
the
skinne
,
but
it
grieueth
the
head
,
&
norisheth
dimnes
,
&
kindleth
the
seruice
of
Venus
,
and
bréedeth
sléepe
,
and
latteth
dronkennesse
.
Also
he
saith
there
,
that
if
a
Foxe
eateth
Almonds
,
he
shall
dye
.
Almonds
doth
kill
the
Foxe
.
Ofte
the
thing
that
is
wholesome
and
good
for
men
,
is
poyson
to
other
beasts
,
and
againward
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
nigh
all
the
trée
that
beareth
bitter
Almonds
is
medicinable
:
for
the
roote
thereof
sod
and
brayed
,
cleanseth
the
face
and
doth
awaye
speckles
,
&
abateth
head
ach
if
it
be
layd
to
the
forhead
,
and
cleanseth
,
and
helpeth
rotted
wounds
,
if
it
be
medled
with
honie
.
Also
the
barke
and
leaues
cleanseth
and
healeth
:
and
oyle
of
Almonds
slaieth
long
wormes
in
the
wombe
,
and
exciteth
and
purgeth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
helpeth
effectually
against
deafenesse
,
and
cleanseth
and
purgeth
matter
of
the
eares
,
if
it
be
luke
hot
dropped
therein
,
as
Diosco
.
saith
.
Also
floures
thereof
sod
in
oyle
,
awaketh
them
that
haue
the
Litargie
,
the
sléeping
euill
,
and
the
floures
therof
braied
with
honny
,
healeth
biting
of
hounds
and
botches
.
Gumme
of
Almonde
trées
,
The
gum
of
the
Almond
.
mingled
with
a
drinke
,
helpeth
him
that
casteth
bloud
,
and
so
little
or
nought
is
in
the
Almond
trée
,
that
accordeth
not
to
medicine
,
as
Diosc.
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e218290-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
eating
of
sixe
or
eight
bitter
Almonds
fasting
,
is
sayd
to
staye
a
man
from
dronkennesse
that
day
.
Dodoneus
.
)
¶
Of
Firre
.
cap.
4.
FIrre
is
a
trée
and
is
called
Abies
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Eundo
,
going
or
passing
,
for
it
passeth
more
farther
,
and
stretcheth
more
high
than
other
trées
,
as
Isid.
saith
lib.
17.
The
kinde
thereof
hath
no
earthly
humour
,
and
therefore
it
is
able
and
light
timber
,
and
other
things
that
he
made
of
this
trée
,
be
called
Abiegna
,
and
he
that
maketh
any
thing
thereof
,
is
called
Abietarius
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
Arist.
saith
that
Firre
is
a
trée
,
that
stretcheth
in
length
vpward
,
and
hath
much
rarenesse
in
substaunce
,
and
small
and
thin
moysture
,
and
therefore
kind
heate
thereof
with
helpe
of
heate
of
the
Sun
,
reareth
and
beareth
vpwarde
that
moysture
,
and
turneth
it
into
substaunce
of
trees
,
and
so
maketh
the
trée
growe
full
high
.
This
trée
is
wonderfull
high
,
and
little
or
nought
crooked
,
and
that
is
,
for
vertue
of
heate
,
and
euennesse
of
humor
that
is
obedient
to
the
working
of
heat
.
Therefore
it
stretcheth
vpright
without
any
crookednesse
:
and
though
the
trée
be
gendered
and
commeth
of
lyght
humour
and
subtill
,
yet
kinde
dryueth
the
superfluitie
of
that
humour
outwarde
,
and
bringeth
it
betwéene
the
Tree
and
the
rinde
,
and
there
by
heate
of
the
Sunne
it
is
made
clammye
,
and
turned
into
kinde
of
sweet
smelling
Rosen
.
Also
for
gleamie
fatnesse
that
is
incorporate
to
this
trée
,
this
trée
Abies
kindleth
full
soone
&
burneth
light
.
Also
this
Trée
Abies
helpeth
to
diuers
manner
buildings
,
and
namely
for
euennesse
&
length
&
shape
that
is
stéeple
wise
,
more
smal
vpward
then
downward
,
therof
is
good
ship
timber
made
and
shapen
.
(
[
](A05237-e218480-b)*
*
Addition
.
Abies
,
is
the
Firre
trée
,
whose
fruit
is
smaller
and
longer
then
of
the
Pine
trée
,
with
the
Timber
is
made
Masts
for
ships
,
and
the
boordes
and
rest
timber
is
reserued
for
many
vses
,
the
wood
is
tight
and
well
smelling
.
The
olde
Firre
trée
yéeldeth
a
white
Gumme
,
that
is
solde
for
Frankensence
:
but
that
which
runneth
forth
of
the
young
trées
is
called
Terebinthina
Veneta
,
and
is
solde
for
the
right
Turpentine
,
which
we
call
Turpentine
of
Venice
.
Dodoneus
.
)
Of
Aloa
.
chap.
5.
ALoes
is
a
Trée
with
good
sauour
,
and
bréedeth
in
Inde
,
as
Papias
sayeth
,
And
it
is
a
Trée
with
most
swéete
smell
.
And
sometime
a
parte
thereof
was
set
a
fire
on
the
Alter
in
the
stéed
of
insence
,
and
hath
the
name
therefore
,
as
it
is
supposed
.
Of
the
Trée
of
Aloes
it
is
sayde
in
Platearius
,
that
it
is
an
hot
Tree
and
drye
,
and
is
founde
in
the
greate
riuer
of
Babylon
,
that
ioyneth
with
a
Riuer
of
Paradise
.
Therfore
many
men
suppose
,
that
the
foresaide
Trée
groweth
among
the
trees
of
Paradise
,
and
commeth
out
of
Paradise
by
some
hap
or
drifte
into
the
riuer
of
Inde
.
Men
that
dwell
by
that
riuer
,
take
this
trée
out
of
the
water
with
nets
,
and
kéepe
it
to
the
vse
of
medicine
,
for
it
is
a
good
medicinall
trée
.
There
be
three
manner
kinds
of
the
trée
Aloes
,
as
Const.
saith
in
lib.
gradioni
.
The
first
is
full
heauie
with
knots
and
that
is
with
good
smell
,
and
with
some
deale
bitter
sauour
,
and
browne
red
coulor
&
letteth
not
chewing
:
and
he
saith
,
when
it
is
chewed
,
anone
a
good
sauour
goeth
out
of
the
braine
&
filleth
it
some-deale
.
The
second
is
lesse
heauie
,
&
smelleth
not
so
well
,
neither
is
it
so
bitter
.
The
third
kinde
is
some
deale
white
&
full
light
,
and
hath
no
sauour
nor
smell
,
but
little
,
except
it
be
arayed
with
other
things
.
The
trée
of
Aloes
is
fained
,
with
a
trée
that
is
like
thereto
in
waight
and
in
knots
,
and
some
deale
in
smell
,
and
some
men
account
the
Trée
of
Aloes
Siluestris
,
as
it
were
a
wilde
trée
.
This
trée
is
froted
with
lead
to
chaunge
the
colour
,
&
eare
waxe
is
put
thereto
,
to
make
it
some
deale
bitter
and
red
.
Then
it
is
put
into
licour
that
the
best
Aloes
was
sod
in
,
with
Muste
to
make
it
haue
good
smell
:
and
is
so
made
,
that
vnneth
it
is
knowen
from
the
best
,
but
yet
it
is
knowen
,
for
it
is
full
hard
and
maye
in
no
wise
be
chewed
,
and
whiles
men
champ
thereon
,
the
bitter
sauour
within
is
not
felt
.
The
trée
of
Aloes
comforteth
the
stomacke
,
and
maketh
good
digestion
,
&
helpeth
against
féeblenesse
of
the
heart
,
&
the
braine
,
and
against
sownding
,
and
namely
against
the
Cardiacle
passion
.
And
when
Aloes
is
sod
in
wine
,
it
helpeth
against
all
euills
and
passions
of
the
heart
,
and
féeblenesse
of
the
heart
,
that
commeth
of
colde
:
but
it
maketh
the
wine
bitter
,
he
should
doe
but
little
therin
,
&
for
delicate
men
temper
the
wine
with
rose
water
,
and
such
wine
may
be
kept
long
time
,
for
it
is
much
amended
by
the
trée
.
The
smoake
thereof
taken
in
at
the
nose
,
heateth
the
braine
if
it
be
cold
,
and
comforteth
it
,
if
it
be
féeble
.
And
for
to
conclude
the
praising
thereof
in
short
words
,
it
helpeth
and
introureth
in
all
féeblenesse
of
the
bodie
,
if
one
ran
vse
it
in
due
manner
.
Huc
vsque
Platea
.
Of
three
sortes
of
the
tree
of
Aloes
,
forth
of
the
20.
chapt
.
of
L.
Vertomannus
nauigations
.
YOu
shall
vnderstand
,
Addition
that
there
is
no
great
plentie
of
true
Aloes
or
Luserpitium
brought
vnto
vs
,
because
it
is
brought
higher
from
the
farthest
partes
of
the
world
.
Understand
furthermore
,
there
are
thrée
kindes
or
sorts
of
Aloes
,
greatly
differing
in
goodnesse
.
The
first
they
call
Calampat
,
that
growes
not
in
the
Ile
Sumatra
,
but
is
brought
from
the
Citie
of
Sarnau
.
There
is
another
kind
of
Aloes
named
Iuba
or
Luba
.
The
third
kinde
is
named
Bochor
.
Prouided
,
that
none
of
the
Aloe
Calampat
,
is
brought
vnto
vs
,
because
it
commeth
from
the
kingdomes
of
Cathay
,
Chini
,
Macyni
,
Sarnau
and
Granay
,
Countreyes
much
richer
than
ours
,
haue
much
greater
abundance
of
golde
,
and
kings
of
greater
power
and
riches
than
are
ours
,
and
also
that
the
said
kings
take
great
pleasure
in
such
kinde
of
swéete
sauours
,
&
vse
them
much
more
than
our
Princes
doe
.
So
that
by
this
meanes
,
the
true
kinde
of
Aloes
,
is
worth
in
the
Citie
of
Sarnau
,
ten
crownes
the
pound
waight
.
¶
Of
Aloe
,
chap.
6.
ALoe
is
the
fruite
of
a
certaine
hearb
,
that
is
called
Aloe
.
Addition
Aloe
is
a
lowe
tree
,
of
whose
gum
very
seldome
commeth
anye
into
this
part
of
the
world
.
This
hearbe
is
found
in
India
and
Persia
,
and
in
many
other
places
.
The
iuyce
thereof
is
wrong
out
and
sod
on
the
fire
,
and
afterward
dried
in
the
Sun
as
Platea
sayth
.
Also
of
Aloe
be
thrée
kindes
,
Citrinum
,
Epaticum
,
and
Caballinum
,
as
Plat.
sayth
.
And
these
thrée
maner
kindes
be
diuers
in
goodnesse
:
For
Caballinum
,
is
good
,
Epaticum
is
better
,
and
Citrinum
is
best
.
And
they
be
knowen
by
citrine
colour
,
and
some
deale
reddish
,
and
namely
if
it
be
broken
,
the
pouder
thereof
,
séemeth
as
it
were
pouder
of
Saffron
,
and
the
substaunce
thereof
is
most
cléere
,
when
it
is
broken
into
little
péeces
,
and
that
that
is
broken
into
little
péeces
,
is
lesse
stinking
,
&
lesse
bitter
.
The
Aloe
that
is
called
Epaticum
,
is
like
to
the
lyuer
in
colour
,
and
is
browne
reddish
,
as
the
lyuer
is
,
and
hath
holes
as
it
were
mouthes
of
veynes
,
and
is
dimme
,
and
not
cléere
,
&
is
more
bitter
than
is
Citrinum
.
The
Aloe
that
is
called
Caballinum
,
is
blacke
,
dimme
and
drastie
,
and
most
bitter
in
sauour
,
and
most
horrible
in
smell
.
This
Aloe
Caballinum
,
if
it
be
distinguished
with
pouder
of
Saffron
and
vineger
,
&
if
it
be
ten
times
plunged
therein
,
and
dryed
,
then
it
taketh
new
disposition
,
and
changeth
color
&
smell
,
so
that
it
séemeth
Epaticum
or
Citrinum
,
but
yet
this
is
knowen
:
for
if
it
be
broken
,
and
froted
with
fingers
,
anon
it
is
found
most
stinking
and
most
bitter
,
and
so
fareth
not
Epaticum
nor
Citrinum
.
All
manner
of
Aloe
,
the
lesse
stinking
it
is
,
and
the
lesse
bitter
,
the
better
it
is
.
Though
Aloe
be
bitter
by
kind
,
yet
it
is
wonderful
profitable
and
wholesome
:
for
it
purgeth
fleumie
cholar
and
melancholy
,
and
comforteth
sinewy
members
,
and
clenseth
and
purgeth
the
stomack
of
gleymie
humors
and
noyfull
,
&
reléeueth
head
ache
,
when
fumositie
of
the
stomacke
gréeueth
the
head
,
and
maketh
it
ake
.
Aloe
cleanseth
the
sight
,
and
vnstoppeth
the
splene
and
the
lyuer
,
and
prouoketh
menstruall
bloud
,
and
maketh
good
colour
in
a
bodye
that
is
discouloured
&
kéepeth
from
the
dropsie
,
and
●ureth
the
Dropsie
at
the
beginning
.
Powder
thereof
taken
with
hony
,
slayeth
long
wormes
in
the
wombe
,
and
maketh
haue
abide
and
not
fall
,
and
helpeth
goutie
men
,
and
healeth
botches
of
the
priuie
members
,
and
easeth
itching
of
eyen
,
and
cleanseth
rotting
and
matter
of
the
gums
,
&
of
the
mouth
,
and
healeth
,
soudreth
,
clenseth
&
drieth
gréene
wounds
,
&
is
bitter
to
the
mouth
,
&
sweete
to
the
stomack
:
for
it
conforteth
the
cold
stomack
&
feeble
,
&
helpeth
digestion
.
Al
this
is
taken
of
Diosc.
of
Plat.
and
of
Auice
.
(
[
](A05237-e219360-b)*
*
Addition
.
Aloe
the
iuice
of
an
hearbe
coniealed
like
a
gum
,
and
is
vsed
commonly
in
purgatiue
medicines
,
because
it
is
confortable
to
the
stomacke
.
)
¶
Of
a
reede
.
chap.
7.
A
Réede
is
called
Arundo
,
&
is
meane
betwéene
a
trée
and
an
hearbe
,
and
more
brittle
and
féeble
than
a
trée
,
and
more
hard
and
boystous
than
an
hearb
,
and
is
smooth
without
and
hollow
with
in
,
and
is
norished
in
marreys
,
and
waggeth
with
the
winde
,
&
hurteth
the
hande
soone
with
splinters
.
Isid.
li.
16.
speaketh
of
the
réede
and
saith
,
it
is
called
Arundo
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Aresco
,
drieng
,
for
it
drieth
soone
.
In
pondes
of
Inde
groweth
a
réede
,
and
out
of
the
roots
thereof
they
wring
full
swéete
sauour
and
licour
,
which
they
drinke
.
Therefore
Varro
saith
,
that
a
réed
of
Inde
groweth
to
a
small
trée
,
and
humor
is
wrong
out
of
the
roote
thereof
,
and
no
swéete
hony
may
striue
with
that
wose
&
lycour
.
(
[
](A05237-e219510-b)*
*
Addition
.
There
are
diuers
sorts
or
kinds
of
réede
,
the
long
poale
réede
or
cane
in
the
Ilands
of
Canare
:
of
the
which
the
people
vse
as
staues
and
speares
,
for
theyr
straigth
and
hardnesse
.
There
is
also
the
Sugar
réede
,
verye
long
,
within
the
which
groweth
the
iuice
,
whereof
commeth
Sugar
.
The
common
great
:
reeds
grow
in
marish
grounds
,
as
do
the
small
,
with
the
which
are
made
quilles
for
Weauers
,
fishing
rods
,
&c.
)
¶
Of
Amomo
.
cap.
8.
AMomum
hath
that
name
for
it
smelleth
as
Cannell
doeth
,
that
is
called
Cinamom
,
as
Isidore
saith
libr.
17.
Amomum
groweth
in
Siria
,
and
in
Armenia
.
The
trée
thereof
séedeth
in
clusters
cleauing
togethers
,
&
hath
a
white
flower
like
to
the
violet
,
&
leaues
like
to
Brione
,
and
maketh
swéete
sléepes
with
the
good
smell
thereof
.
Amomum
is
an
hearbe
with
good
sauour
,
as
Dioscorides
sayeth
,
and
is
some
deale
redde
with
leaues
ioyned
,
and
with
much
séede
,
and
with
white
flowers
,
as
the
Uyolet
.
Of
Amomum
be
thrée
maner
of
kinds
,
for
one
is
of
Armenia
,
and
is
called
Armenicum
,
and
that
is
best
of
all
,
and
is
reddish
,
&
best
of
smell
,
and
most
of
vertue
and
of
valew
.
Another
kinde
groweth
in
moyst
places
and
watrye
,
and
is
softe
to
handling
,
and
hath
good
sauour
.
The
third
is
called
Ponticum
,
and
is
red
and
not
long
.
The
best
is
that
that
is
new
and
white
and
full
of
séed
spred
vppon
red
braunches
most
sauouring
and
heauie
in
waight
,
and
biteth
the
tongue
with
a
manner
of
sharpnesse
when
it
is
chewed
,
and
hath
colour
not
diuers
,
as
Auicen
sayth
and
Dioscorides
also
.
These
Authors
meane
,
that
all
manner
Amomum
hath
vertue
to
heate
and
to
drye
,
and
to
heale
smiting
of
Scorpions
:
and
the
water
that
it
is
sod
in
,
comforteth
the
eyen
,
and
reléeueth
them
of
sore
ache
.
And
Amomum
hath
vertue
to
asswage
wombe
ache
,
and
to
destroy
ventositie
,
and
to
excite
menstruall
bloud
,
&
the
lycour
that
it
is
sod
in
,
helpeth
and
succoureth
frentike
men
&
Epatike
,
that
be
sicke
in
the
liuer
,
and
them
that
haue
Podagre
also
.
Also
in
all
good
receipts
&
medicines
,
Amomum
is
oft
put
,
though
some
men
vse
ofte
to
take
in
stéede
of
that
,
another
hearbe
,
that
is
called
,
Amonides
,
and
is
like
thereto
in
colour
and
hiew
,
and
is
all
vnlike
thereto
in
vertue
and
in
smell
,
as
Auicen
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e219810-b)*
*
Addition
.
Amomum
a
little
shrub
growing
in
Armania
,
round
together
like
a
cluster
of
Grapes
,
hauing
a
flower
lyke
a
white
Uiolet
,
and
leaues
lyke
Wythwinde
,
or
white
Uine
:
some
ignoraunt
Apothecaries
,
vse
Petroselium
Macedonicum
,
and
call
it
Amomum
,
which
is
the
verye
true
parseley
of
Macedonye
,
whereas
it
groweth
most
plentifullye
.
D.
Rembert
Dodoneus
.
fo.
608.
)
¶
Of
Aneto
.
cap.
9.
ANetum
is
an
hearbe
,
and
the
séed
of
it
may
be
kept
thrée
yeare
in
great
vertue
,
as
Discorides
saith
:
but
it
is
better
that
it
be
renewed
euery
yeare
.
The
roote
thereof
is
somwhat
worth
while
it
is
gréene
,
and
of
no
valewe
,
when
it
is
drye
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
hath
vertue
to
heate
and
to
temper
hard
matter
,
and
to
make
it
softe
and
open
,
and
to
diuide
and
depart
,
and
to
destroy
ventositie
and
swellyng
,
and
to
abate
ache
and
gnawing
of
the
guts
,
&
of
the
wombe
,
and
to
breake
the
stone
,
to
excite
menstruall
bloud
,
and
to
open
the
vrine
veynes
,
and
to
abate
the
yere
,
that
commeth
of
fulnesse
,
to
make
one
sléepe
well
,
and
to
temper
hard
gathring
in
the
body
if
it
be
sod
with
oyle
,
and
layd
thereto
in
plaister
wise
:
and
the
flower
thereof
sodde
with
Wine
doeth
away
head
ache
,
if
the
head
be
baulmed
therewith
:
and
ashes
thereof
layd
to
the
dropping
priuie
chose
of
a
woman
,
drieth
it
,
and
stauncheth
the
dropping
:
and
Anetum
sod
with
oyle
,
releaseth
shrinking
and
stonieng
of
sinewes
,
and
helpeth
in
many
other
passions
,
as
he
affirmeth
and
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e219970-b)*
*
Addition
.
Anetum
is
hot
and
dry
in
the
thirde
degrée
,
it
cureth
the
bloudie
flixe
,
mixed
with
the
cups
of
Akornes
,
and
so
dronk
in
ale
or
wine
,
the
waight
of
halfe
an
ounce
with
halfe
a
pint
.
It
is
called
,
Dill.
)
¶
Of
Aniso
.
cap.
10.
ANise
hath
the
same
vertue
that
Anetum
hath
,
and
is
more
swéet
in
sauor
,
&
the
séed
therof
is
more
small
&
round
,
&
many
men
call
it
Dulcinium
,
as
it
is
said
in
Plat.
And
hath
vertue
to
temper
&
to
make
soft
,
to
consume
and
to
wast
&
destroy
ventositie
,
&
to
comfort
digestion
,
and
to
open
the
stopping
of
the
liuer
,
and
of
the
splene
,
&
to
break
the
stone
,
and
to
excite
menstruall
bloud
,
and
to
open
and
to
amend
all
the
inner
wayes
,
and
so
though
the
séed
be
small
in
quantitie
,
yet
it
is
full
good
and
profitable
in
vertue
,
and
full
healthfull
and
wholsome
.
(
[
](A05237-e220080-b)*
*
Addition
.
Anisum
,
Anise
séed
is
the
only
vitall
to
Aqua
vitae
,
it
is
good
,
the
pouder
dronk
in
wine
against
poyson
.
)
¶
Of
Allio
.
chap.
11.
GArlike
is
called
Allium
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Olendo
smelling
,
for
it
smelleth
strongly
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
16.
The
smell
thereof
is
so
strong
,
that
it
passeth
and
ouercommeth
all
other
strong
smells
:
and
therefore
men
that
must
néeds
passe
by
stinking
places
,
or
make
cleane
vncleanly
rotten
places
,
arme
and
defend
themselues
with
strong
sauce
of
Garlike
,
as
Diosco
.
saith
.
Garlike
hath
many
vertues
and
properties
both
good
and
euill
:
for
it
is
compouned
of
diuers
vertues
,
as
he
saith
.
Garlike
disturbeth
the
wombe
and
the
stomacke
,
and
bréedeth
thirst
,
and
bréedeth
whelkes
&
wounds
in
the
body
,
if
it
be
layd
thereto
:
and
if
cholaricke
men
eate
too
much
thereof
,
it
maketh
the
body
too
hot
,
&
bréedeth
Lepra
,
and
is
cause
of
madnes
and
of
frensie
and
grieueth
the
sight
and
maketh
it
dimme
.
Therefore
it
noyeth
cholaricke
men
by
kinde
,
for
it
bréedeth
red
cholar
,
and
increaseth
burnt
cholar
,
and
helpeth
well
steumaticke
men
and
colde
.
Of
Garlike
is
double
maner
of
kinde
,
wilde
and
tame
.
The
wilde
is
called
Scordeon
,
among
Phisitions
.
The
floure
therof
shall
be
gathered
&
put
in
medicines
,
and
it
worketh
not
violentlye
,
as
tame
Garlike
doth
.
Of
tame
Garlike
we
vse
most
the
heads
.
In
the
kinde
thereof
be
many
manner
vertues
found
,
for
therin
is
vertue
to
dissolue
,
and
to
temper
,
to
consume
and
waste
,
to
put
out
venyme
,
and
all
venimous
things
.
Therefore
it
was
not
without
cause
called
Triacle
of
churles
,
among
Authours
in
old
time
,
as
Diosc.
saith
.
It
helpeth
best
against
the
biting
and
venime
of
a
mad
dogge
,
if
it
be
eaten
with
salt
and
nuts
,
&
with
rew
:
stampe
these
foure
togethers
,
and
giue
ofte
thereof
to
the
Patient
,
in
the
quantitie
of
a
great
nut
,
and
that
with
wine
,
and
laye
the
same
confection
to
the
sore
without
,
for
it
helpeth
the
wound
,
and
draweth
out
venime
and
wasteth
it
,
and
kéepeth
and
saueth
and
deliuereth
of
perill
,
as
effectually
as
Triacle
.
And
Garlike
hath
vertue
to
open
,
and
to
temper
,
and
to
diuide
and
to
depart
,
to
cut
and
wast
great
humours
and
thicke
,
&
therfore
it
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
stone
,
and
them
that
may
not
well
pisse
,
and
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
cleanseth
the
wombe
,
and
slayeth
long
wormes
,
&
other
wormes
in
the
wombe
,
if
it
be
taken
as
it
were
sauce
with
pepper
&
iuice
of
mint
and
vineger
:
and
Garlike
abateth
the
ache
of
the
guts
&
of
the
reynes
also
,
if
it
be
cleansed
and
stamped
,
&
sod
with
oyle
,
and
layd
as
a
plaister
to
the
sore
place
,
and
it
helpeth
also
against
the
Morphea
,
that
is
the
Leprosie
of
the
skin
,
if
the
place
of
the
Morphea
be
garsed
&
froted
with
Garlyke
,
and
stamped
therto
as
a
plaister
should
.
Also
it
helpeth
against
the
biting
of
an
Adder
,
if
it
bée
stamped
and
layd
thereto
with
Oyle
of
Bay
,
as
Dios.
saith
.
Also
it
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
dropsie
,
for
it
wasteth
and
dryeth
the
humour
betwéene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
,
and
swageth
swellyng
,
&
cleanseth
and
healeth
great
and
fowle
bloudie
wounds
,
and
soundeth
them
,
if
pouder
of
Garlike
burned
be
laid
therto
:
and
Garlicke
sodde
with
Well
water
,
doth
away
all
sore
and
ach
of
the
place
,
and
swelling
also
,
but
it
néedeth
to
beware
,
that
it
be
not
taken
in
meates
,
for
it
grieueth
the
eyen
,
and
so
meane
these
verses
.
Allia
,
Vina
,
Venus
,
Pulius
,
Ventus
,
Faba
,
Fumus
:
Garlike
is
almost
hot
&
dry
in
the
forth
degree
.
Ista
nocent
oculis
,
sed
vigilare
magis
.
The
meaning
is
this
,
Garlike
,
Wine
,
and
Venus
,
Pouder
,
Winde
,
&
Beanes
,
and
smoke
,
grieue
the
eyen
,
but
waking
doth
more
.
In
lib.
de
plant
.
Arist.
sayth
,
that
Garlike
is
like
to
the
Lily
,
&
accordeth
therwith
in
disposition
of
the
head
,
and
in
the
cloues
hath
vertue
seminall
,
in
the
cloues
of
the
roote
,
&
is
the
greines
of
the
top
of
the
stalke
:
and
of
the
cloue
of
the
nether
head
of
the
garlike
,
commeth
a
plant
of
garlyke
,
and
so
doth
like
wise
of
the
séede
that
groweth
in
the
top
of
the
stalke
,
and
of
a
cloue
of
the
ouer
head
commeth
also
both
plant
and
séede
.
And
therefore
a
cloue
of
Garlike
,
set
in
the
earth
,
bringeth
forth
a
plant
,
and
so
likewise
doth
the
séede
,
and
hath
manye
pilles
and
leaues
stéeple
wise
,
and
a
hollow
poorie
stalke
.
Also
garlike
as
the
Lily
,
first
hath
séede
on
his
stalke
,
the
greines
clustered
together
within
a
small
thin
leafe
:
but
the
Onyon
doeth
not
cluster
his
greynes
together
,
but
norisheth
and
sendeth
them
out
on
small
feete
.
And
Garlike
hath
hairie
rootes
,
lyke
as
a
Lily
,
and
Saffron
and
other
such
:
But
in
this
the
roots
of
Garlike
&
Lilies
differ
,
for
the
roote
of
Garlike
spreadeth
not
in
boughes
,
as
the
Lily
doth
:
and
as
the
Garlike
reneweth
his
leaues
,
so
it
reneweth
his
rootes
,
and
seedeth
but
once
in
the
second
yeare
after
that
it
is
sowen
.
Therefore
garlike
hath
many
cloues
spreading
,
that
those
cloues
may
be
féeding
and
nourishing
to
the
second
rootes
,
and
to
the
second
leaues
,
and
to
the
stalk
thereof
.
For
when
the
seconde
leaues
grow
and
the
stalk
,
then
the
cloues
therof
vanisheth
away
in
the
earth
:
and
so
it
fareth
in
Onions
.
In
this
Garlike
&
Onions
be
diuers
,
for
of
euery
cloue
of
Garlike
set
commeth
a
plant
,
and
so
it
fareth
of
the
Lily
,
that
of
a
cloue
planted
in
the
earth
,
sendeth
out
a
stalk
,
and
that
commeth
,
for
in
euerie
cloue
of
the
Lily
and
of
Garlike
is
seminall
vertue
.
And
it
fareth
not
so
in
the
Onion
,
for
there
commeth
not
of
euery
cloue
of
the
Onion
,
an
Onion
,
though
it
be
set
,
but
of
the
whole
head
springeth
a
plant
,
if
it
be
set
:
for
the
seminall
vertue
is
not
in
euery
cloue
of
the
Onion
,
but
in
the
whole
head
.
And
Garlike
and
the
Lily
be
diuers
,
for
the
stalke
in
the
spire
of
garlike
springeth
out
of
the
one
ende
of
the
cloue
,
&
the
spire
of
the
Lily
springeth
out
of
the
side
of
the
cloue
,
&
not
of
the
end
.
Huc
vsque
Anst.
de
plan
.
secund.
nouam
translationem
.
(
[
](A05237-e220450-b)*
*
Addition
.
There
be
3.
sorts
of
Garlike
,
Allium
satiuum
,
Garden
garlike
,
Crow
garlike
,
and
Beare
garlyke
,
called
Ramsons
.
)
¶
Of
Wormwood
.
chap.
12.
ABseynthium
,
Wormwood
,
is
a
full
sharpe
hearbe
,
hot
and
drye
,
full
sowrish
and
bitter
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
,
ther
of
is
two
manner
kindes
,
that
one
is
gréene
in
colour
,
and
sower
and
bitter
in
sauour
,
that
other
is
some
deale
hoarishe
,
and
lesse
bitter
,
and
lesse
vertuous
,
and
is
gathered
in
the
end
of
springing
time
,
and
dried
in
shadow
,
and
kept
all
a
yeare
in
great
might
&
vertue
,
and
hath
contrary
vertues
,
as
Plate
.
saith
,
for
it
laxeth
and
bindeth
:
it
bindeth
by
thicke
substaunce
and
sowrnes
,
&
laxeth
by
heate
and
bitternes
,
&
so
when
it
is
taken
into
the
body
,
if
it
find
thick
matter
and
hard
,
by
sowrenes
and
thicknesse
of
his
substance
,
maketh
it
the
more
thicke
and
hard
,
&
so
it
is
cause
of
more
binding
:
and
if
the
matter
be
able
and
digested
,
it
tempreth
and
softneth
it
with
heate
,
and
beareth
it
downe
with
sowrenesse
,
and
putteth
it
out
of
the
body
:
and
sirop
made
of
wormwood
helpeth
the
lyuer
,
and
comforteth
the
stomacke
,
&
exciteth
appetite
,
and
withstandeth
dronkennesse
,
and
healeth
the
iaundes
,
&
amendeth
and
chaungeth
the
colour
.
The
iuice
thereof
with
pouder
sod
,
vnstoppeth
the
splene
,
and
solueth
and
abateth
ache
of
the
stomacke
,
and
wombe
ache
,
that
commeth
of
ventositie
:
and
iuyce
thereof
dropped
into
the
eares
,
drieth
vp
moysture
that
runneth
from
the
eares
.
Wormewood
stamped
with
a
Bulls
lyuer
,
and
put
into
the
eares
,
distroyeth
tincklyng
,
and
ringing
that
is
therein
,
and
comforteth
and
amendeth
the
hearing
.
Iuyce
thereof
swageth
head
ache
that
commeth
of
fumositie
of
the
stomacke
.
Wormwood
with
pouder
of
Commin
and
hony
doth
away
moles
and
speckles
,
and
ache
that
commeth
of
smiting
,
if
it
be
layd
thereto
in
a
playster
wise
.
Iuice
thereof
slayeth
long
wormes
of
the
wombe
,
&
wormes
of
the
eares
,
if
it
be
dropped
therein
.
Iuice
thereof
dronke
,
cleereth
the
sight
,
&
doth
away
rednesse
and
webs
of
eyen
,
if
it
be
ofte
put
therein
.
And
Wormwood
keepeth
and
saueth
bookes
and
cloathes
from
fretting
of
mice
and
of
wormes
,
if
it
be
layd
therewith
in
chestes
or
Coffers
,
as
Macrobius
saith
,
and
helpeth
against
biting
of
Wesells
&
of
Dragons
,
and
healeth
it
if
it
be
dronke
,
and
the
licour
that
it
is
sodde
in
,
swageth
ventositie
and
swelling
of
the
wombe
,
if
it
be
dronke
,
as
Diosc.
saith
.
And
hath
ouer
these
vertues
,
some
conditions
&
properties
that
bée
not
full
good
:
for
it
infecteth
the
tast
with
sowrenesse
and
bitternesse
,
&
grieueth
the
smel
with
strong
odour
,
&
maketh
milke
and
wine
bitter
,
and
al
other
swéet
thing
,
that
it
is
medled
with
.
Therefore
Bées
that
vse
floure
of
wormewoode
,
make
the
hony
bitter
,
as
Diosco
.
sayth
.
Plinius
saith
,
that
wormwood
shal
not
be
giuen
to
them
that
haue
feauers
.
Wormwood
letteth
wambling
in
the
sea
,
if
it
be
first
dronke
,
and
exciteth
sleepe
,
if
it
be
laid
vnwittingly
vnder
the
head
,
and
withstandeth
mothes
and
wormes
,
if
it
be
layd
among
clothes
,
and
maketh
blacke
haire
,
if
the
haire
be
anoynted
with
oyntment
made
of
the
iuice
thereof
,
and
oyle
of
roses
.
[
](A05237-e220650-b)*
*
Addition
.
There
are
thrée
sorts
of
Wormewood
,
the
first
Absynthium
Latifolium
,
common
wormwood
:
the
second
Seriphium
sea
wormwood
:
the
third
Ponticum
,
wormwood
gentle
or
Romane
.
It
is
said
in
Dodoneus
,
that
there
are
sixe
kindes
.
Inke
being
made
with
the
iuice
of
wormwood
,
kéepeth
writings
long
from
being
eaten
with
mice
or
rats
.
)
¶
Of
Apio
.
chap.
13.
MErch
is
called
Apium
,
&
is
a
common
hearb
,
known
nigh
to
all
men
:
and
hath
that
name
,
for
somtime
victors
had
garlands
of
it
,
as
Isid.
saith
libro
.
17
Hercules
made
him
first
garlandes
of
this
hearbe
.
Rootes
thereof
withstandeth
mightely
venime
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
but
of
Apium
is
many
maner
of
kinds
as
he
saieth
.
One
is
called
Petrosum
,
&
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
most
lyke
to
Apium
in
leaues
,
and
Apium
of
the
Gréekes
is
called
Silenum
,
and
groweth
in
stonye
places
,
and
in
mountaines
,
and
rockes
:
and
therefore
Latines
call
Petrocilium
Perseley
,
Petrapium
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Of
Merch
and
Apium
,
is
another
manner
kinde
,
as
Dioscorid
.
saith
,
as
Apium
of
frogs
,
Apium
of
laughing
,
Apium
of
Emeroydes
:
Marsh
parsele
or
Smallach
Apium
of
frogs
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
ofte
founde
in
watry
places
,
where
frogs
be
in
,
and
if
this
Apium
be
sod
with
wine
,
&
layd
in
a
playster
wise
to
the
wombe
,
and
if
it
be
laid
to
the
reynes
,
it
helpeth
and
abateth
the
ache
thereof
.
Apium
osus
of
laughing
,
hath
the
name
of
working
and
doing
:
for
it
purgeth
melancholike
humour
,
for
of
superfluitie
of
such
humour
commeth
e●e●gnesse
and
discomfort
:
and
be
telleth
,
that
if
it
be
eaten
or
dronke
in
great
quantitie
,
it
slayeth
a
man
with
laughing
,
and
helpeth
also
against
the
stone
,
&
against
difficultie
of
pissing
,
if
men
pisse
often
and
little
,
and
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
,
if
it
be
sod
in
water
or
in
wine
,
&
the
nether
parts
of
the
body
washed
and
bathed
therewith
.
Apium
of
Embroydes
hath
that
name
,
for
pouder
therof
laid
thereto
fordrieth
the
bleeding
.
Commune
Apium
,
common
Merch
,
vnstoppeth
&
openeth
the
splene
,
&
breaketh
the
stone
,
and
destroyeth
the
Iaundes
,
and
helpeth
against
the
dropsie
,
&
against
frensie
,
if
the
Patients
head
,
be
ofte
anoynted
with
the
iuyce
thereof
medled
with
oyle
of
roses
,
and
with
vineger
.
The
roote
thereof
succoureth
against
venymous
biting
,
and
withstandeth
venime
,
as
Diosc.
sayth
.
And
all
Apium
grieueth
&
noyeth
them
that
haue
the
falling
euill
,
for
it
dissolueth
and
softeneth
the
matter
,
and
moueth
vpward
,
and
it
grieueth
children
also
,
because
of
much
moisture
and
feeblenesse
of
vertue
,
&
straightnesse
of
members
,
&
of
waies
,
that
age
is
disposed
to
that
euill
.
Therfore
a
nourice
that
féedeth
a
child
,
shall
spare
Apium
,
least
the
childe
take
that
euill
,
as
Diosc.
sayth
,
and
Plat.
also
.
¶
Of
Aristologia
.
cap.
14.
ARistologia
is
a
full
medicinable
hearb
though
it
be
bitter
,
&
thereof
is
two
manner
of
kindes
,
long
and
round
,
and
either
is
hotte
and
drye
,
and
the
roote
is
more
medicinable
,
than
the
leaues
,
and
shall
be
gathered
in
Haruest
,
and
is
kept
two
yeare
,
&
hath
vertue
to
dissolue
and
put
out
,
and
to
wast
venyme
,
and
maketh
good
breath
,
and
softeneth
the
hard
splene
,
and
openeth
the
stopping
thereof
,
&
doth
away
ache
of
the
wombe
and
of
the
side
,
&
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
Podagre
and
the
falling
euill
,
and
men
with
lims
and
sinewes
shronken
.
Powder
therof
with
the
iuyce
of
mints
helpeth
against
venemous
biting
,
and
pouder
thereof
fretteth
dead
flesh
,
easely
and
softly
in
setter
and
the
wound
.
The
roote
of
this
hearbe
putteth
a
dead
child
out
of
the
wombe
,
if
it
be
sod
with
wine
Hactenus
Dioscorides
de
Aristologia
.
Plinius
saith
,
and
Isid.
li.
17.
That
it
is
best
for
women
with
child
:
for
if
it
be
dronke
with
pepper
and
wine
,
it
cleanseth
the
filth
of
them
that
trauayle
of
child
,
and
purgeth
the
mother
,
and
exciteth
and
purgeth
menstruall
bloud
.
(
[
](A05237-e221160-b)*
*
Addition
.
Aristolochia
longa
,
Rotunda
Clematitis
,
Pistolochia
,
Saracenica
.
These
foure
kindes
are
set
foorth
in
Dodoneus
,
called
in
English
,
Aristologia
,
and
of
some
Birthwort
,
and
Hartwort
.
The
second
is
called
rounde
Aristologia
.
The
third
is
called
braunched
.
The
fourth
,
long
Aristologia
:
an
hearbe
good
against
poyson
,
and
against
the
stinging
and
biting
of
venemous
beasts
.
Aristolochia
rotunda
,
doth
beautifie
,
cleanse
,
and
fasten
the
téeth
,
if
they
be
often
froted
or
rubbed
with
the
pouder
thereof
.
¶
Of
Agno
Casto
.
chap.
15.
AGnus
Castus
is
an
hearbe
hot
&
drie
,
and
hath
vertue
to
keéepe
men
&
women
chast
,
as
Plin.
saith
.
Therefore
the
women
of
Rome
,
vsed
to
beare
with
them
the
fruite
of
this
hearbe
in
Dirige
and
seruice
of
dead
men
,
when
they
must
néedes
lyue
chast
,
for
common
honestie
.
This
hearbe
is
alway
gréene
,
as
Dioscor
.
saith
,
and
Plat.
also
:
and
the
flower
thereof
is
called
Agnus
castus
,
for
with
smell
&
vse
thereof
,
it
maketh
men
chast
as
a
Lambe
.
And
Diosc.
sayth
and
Plat.
also
,
that
it
maketh
chast
,
opening
the
poores
,
and
drawing
out
,
and
wasting
the
humour
and
moysture
seminall
:
and
hée
saith
,
that
the
broath
thereof
helpeth
against
colde
and
white
dropsie
,
if
it
bée
sod
with
fenel
séede
,
and
a
lyttle
Esula
.
And
there
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
broth
of
that
hearbe
foredrieth
superfluityes
of
the
mother
,
and
maketh
the
mouth
therof
narrow
&
straight
,
and
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
doth
away
Litargia
,
the
sléeping
euill
,
if
it
be
sod
in
salt
water
with
Apium
and
Sage
,
and
the
hinder
part
of
the
head
strongly
washed
therwith
,
as
Dioscor
.
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e221370-b)*
*
Addition
.
Agnus
castus
is
a
singular
remedie
,
for
such
as
would
lyue
chast
:
for
it
withstandeth
all
vncleannesse
,
or
the
filthie
desire
to
lecherie
:
it
consumeth
and
drieth
vp
the
séede
of
generation
,
in
whatsoeuer
it
be
taken
,
whether
in
pouder
,
or
in
decoction
,
or
the
leaues
alone
leade
on
the
bed
to
sleepe
vppon
,
and
therefore
it
was
called
Castus
,
that
is
to
saye
,
chast
,
cleane
and
pure
.
)
¶
Of
Artemisia
.
chap.
16.
ARtemisia
,
Artemisia
Mugwort
or
Pouteweede
,
Damasomum
.
is
called
mother
of
hearbe
,
and
was
sometime
hallowed
by
men
of
nations
to
the
Goddesse
Diana
,
that
was
called
Arthemis
in
Gréeke
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
li.
17.
And
is
an
hot
hearb
and
dry
,
and
the
rootes
&
leaues
thereof
accord
to
medicine
,
&
is
good
namely
against
barrennesse
,
that
commeth
of
moysture
,
and
is
nought
worthie
in
hot
cause
and
dry
,
as
Diosco
.
saith
.
It
exciteth
menstraull
bloud
,
and
cleanseth
and
comforteth
the
Mother
,
and
abateth
head
ache
,
if
it
bée
sod
in
wine
or
in
water
:
and
bringeth
out
a
dead
childe
,
and
the
bagge
that
it
is
in
,
and
breaketh
the
stone
of
the
reynes
and
of
the
bladder
,
and
driueth
awaye
fiends
,
as
Plin.
sayeth
,
and
withstandeth
euill
thoughts
,
and
abateth
féete
ach
that
commeth
of
trauell
of
going
,
and
thereof
is
many
manner
kinde
,
and
it
said
,
that
the
Goddesse
Diana
,
founde
out
the
vertues
thereof
,
and
taught
them
to
mankinde
,
as
Plinius
saith
and
Dioscorides
also
.
And
Auicen
telleth
other
vertues
thereof
.
(
[
](A05237-e221580-b)*
*
Addition
.
This
hearbe
is
called
,
Mater
herbarum
,
and
Mugwort
,
whereof
are
foure
kindes
,
especially
in
a
idle
huswife
,
and
brawling
wife
,
a
proud
dame
,
and
a
dishonest
woman
.
)
¶
Of
Oates
.
chap.
17.
AVena
an
Oate
,
is
an
hearbe
,
and
the
seede
thereof
accordeth
to
the
profite
of
men
and
of
horses
,
and
hath
that
name
Auena
,
for
that
it
commeth
and
groweth
soone
after
that
it
is
sowen
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
and
hath
vertue
to
relaxe
,
and
against
swelling
,
and
to
relaxe
noyfull
hardnesse
,
and
to
cleanse
off
vncleannesse
of
the
face
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
Platearius
.
(
[
](A05237-e221680-b)*
*
Addition
In
the
spire
of
the
Oate
is
a
rare
secret
,
which
being
put
into
water
,
turneth
straungely
,
so
that
it
be
vnderstoode
the
manner
of
the
setting
:
Oat
bread
is
not
agreeable
for
mankinde
.
)
Of
Balsamo
.
chap.
18.
BAlsamum
is
a
trée
or
a
shrub
,
that
neuer
groweth
passing
the
height
and
quantitie
of
two
cubites
,
as
Isido
.
sayth
,
and
to
lyke
to
a
vine
,
&
lyke
in
leaues
to
Rue
:
But
the
leaues
bee
more
white
,
&
chaunge
alway
,
&
fall
neuer
.
And
the
tree
is
called
Balsamum
,
and
the
stocke
Orilo
Balsamum
,
and
the
fruit
or
the
seede
Carpobalsamum
,
and
the
iuyce
Opobalsamum
.
For
if
the
rinde
of
the
stocke
be
smitten
with
yron
combs
,
then
droppeth
thereof
noble
Opobalsamum
.
The
iuyce
thereof
droppeth
out
of
the
hoales
of
the
rinde
,
as
it
were
out
of
dens
.
A
denne
in
English
,
in
Gréeke
is
called
Opo
,
and
it
faineth
droppes
by
meddeling
of
Cypres
or
of
honie
.
But
such
as
is
feined
by
honie
is
knowen
,
for
if
a
drop
therof
be
put
in
milke
,
it
renneth
as
cruddes
,
and
if
it
be
meddeled
with
water
,
it
fléeteth
aboue
the
water
as
it
were
Oile
,
that
is
feined
with
Oile
.
And
if
it
is
feined
and
put
in
fresh
water
,
anon
it
sinketh
to
the
ground
,
and
defileth
not
a
cleane
cloth
that
it
toucheth
.
Pure
and
very
Balme
or
Balsamum
may
not
bee
suffered
in
the
hand
,
if
the
Sunne
commeth
thereto
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
,
Plinius
libr.
12.
cap.
17.
saieth
in
this
manner
:
Balsamum
is
set
before
all
other
smells
,
and
was
sometime
graunted
to
one
lande
among
all
lands
,
that
it
is
to
wit
,
Iudea
.
And
was
not
had
nor
found
but
in
two
gardeins
of
the
Kings
.
The
greater
Gardein
was
of
twentye
dayes
earth
or
earing
:
But
afterwarde
when
the
Romanes
were
Lordes
,
those
fields
of
Balsamum
spred
into
many
mountaines
and
hilles
.
This
tree
is
more
lyke
to
a
vine
then
to
Mircus
,
and
filleth
the
mountains
and
spreadeth
as
a
Uine
,
without
railing
and
vndersetting
of
boughes
.
For
the
boughes
thereof
beareth
themselues
,
and
the
height
thereof
is
within
two
cubites
.
It
needeth
beware
that
the
Trée
bée
not
cut
within
with
yron
,
and
so
it
needeth
that
caruing
with
yron
passe
not
the
rind
inwarde
into
the
Tree
.
For
if
the
Tree
be
hurt
within
,
then
all
is
lost
.
The
Tree
is
all
medicinable
.
The
chiefe
grace
thereof
and
first
,
is
in
the
iuyce
,
the
second
in
the
seede
,
the
third
in
the
rinde
,
and
the
last
in
the
stock
.
The
best
of
these
is
sweetest
smell
,
in
the
greatest
seede
and
most
heauie
,
biting
in
tast
,
and
feruent
in
the
mouth
,
and
redde
in
coulour
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
lib.
12.
cap.
27.
Diolcorides
sayeth
,
that
there
is
a
manner
kinde
of
Balsamum
that
groweth
about
Babylonia
,
where
the
seauen
wells
bée
,
and
if
that
manner
Balsamum
be
set
in
another
place
,
then
it
beareth
neither
flowre
nor
fruit
.
In
Summer
time
the
boughes
bée
softly
cut
with
a
knife
of
boane
,
or
with
shéeres
that
be
not
sharpe
,
least
the
Trée
were
hurt
within
,
and
so
perish
.
Under
the
rinde
that
is
thirled
bée
set
violls
of
glasse
to
gather
therein
the
drops
that
fall
.
If
one
drop
be
done
to
the
roufe
of
the
mouth
,
it
heateth
the
braine
that
it
séemeth
on
fire
.
It
hath
vertue
to
dissolue
&
temper
,
and
to
consume
&
wast
,
and
keepe
&
saue
dead
bodies
without
rotting
,
forasmuch
as
it
dissolueth
and
wasteth
,
as
it
is
saide
in
Plateario
.
And
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
bringeth
a
dead
childe
out
of
the
wombe
,
and
the
Mola
out
of
the
Mother
,
and
out
of
the
wombe
:
and
breaketh
the
stone
in
the
bladder
and
in
the
reines
,
and
doth
awaye
the
Illiaca
passion
,
and
all
euills
of
the
head
,
if
it
be
taken
in
due
manner
:
And
helpeth
in
feauers
quotidian
&
quartane
,
and
withstandeth
venimous
biting
,
and
hath
these
vertues
,
and
many
other
noble
vertues
:
that
were
full
long
to
recken
them
héere
all
arow
:
But
these
shall
suffice
for
this
time
.
(
[
](A05237-e221920-b)*
*
Addition
.
Balsamita
,
an
hearbe
of
length
and
bignesse
of
a
Lilly
,
with
a
lease
lyke
rue
,
growing
onelye
in
Iudea
and
Aegypt
,
of
whose
iuyce
commeth
the
precious
Balme
Oyntment
.
)
Of
Bidellio
.
chap.
19.
AS
Plinius
saith
,
lib.
12.
capitulo
.
10.
Bidellium
is
a
Trée
,
most
named
Couth
,
and
is
a
blacke
trée
,
most
lyke
to
the
Oliue
in
leaues
and
in
might
.
The
gumme
thereof
is
most
found
in
vse
of
medicine
.
For
the
gum
thereof
is
bright
and
bitter
in
tast
,
and
wel
smelling
.
And
smelleth
the
more
if
it
be
wet
in
Wine
.
Also
in
the
Glose
Super
Genesis
.
2.
It
is
sayd
,
that
there
Bidellium
is
found
,
and
the
stone
Omchenus
.
It
groweth
(
as
Plinius
saith
)
in
the
countries
of
the
East
,
as
in
Arabia
,
India
and
Chaldea
.
Libr.
17.
Isidore
sayth
,
that
Bidellium
is
a
Trée
of
Inde
,
and
of
Arabia
,
and
the
Gunune
of
the
tree
of
Arabia
is
best
,
&
smelleth
well
,
and
is
bright
,
somewhat
white
and
light
,
not
heauie
.
And
is
fat
and
lyke
to
ware
,
and
is
soone
made
softe
,
and
is
bitter
with
good
sauour
,
and
not
meddeled
with
trée
,
nor
with
earth
.
And
the
Gum
of
the
trée
is
foule
and
blacke
,
and
counterfeited
with
Gumme
,
which
is
not
so
bitter
in
tast
,
from
whence
so
euer
it
commeth
.
The
substaunce
thereof
is
gleamie
,
and
stoppeth
and
draweth
.
Therfore
as
Diocorides
sayth
,
&
Plat.
also
.
It
is
contrary
to
the
bloudie
fluxe
,
which
commeth
of
sharpe
matter
,
&
is
good
for
them
that
haue
the
fluxe
,
which
is
ingendered
and
commeth
because
of
strong
drougs
.
And
also
is
good
against
Postumes
within
and
without
:
if
they
be
anointed
duely
therwith
:
and
breaketh
the
stone
,
and
abateth
the
cough
,
and
withstandeth
venim
of
creeping
wormes
and
beasts
,
and
easeth
ath
of
the
guts
,
as
Platea
,
sayth
:
And
bealeth
them
at
the
best
,
that
bée
limme
broiten
,
so
that
the
guss
falleth
in
the
bagge
of
the
Genitours
,
and
soudreth
well
the
inner
partes
.
With
Gumme
of
Bidellio
,
accordeth
Vetnix
,
which
is
called
Bernix
also
.
And
that
is
called
a
maner
Gum
:
and
men
saye
,
that
it
is
Gum
of
a
trée
hauing
vertue
to
souder
,
to
clarifie
and
to
saue
.
Therefore
.
Painters
occupye
it
most
,
for
it
bindeth
;
as
Bidellium
doth
:
but
it
is
of
another
kinde
:
For
it
is
cold
and
dry
in
the
seconde
degrée
:
and
Bidellium
is
hot
and
moist
,
as
it
is
said
in
Platearios
.
(
*
Edellium
.
Pli.
A
Trée
growing
in
Arabia
:
also
the
Gum
of
the
same
trée
,
lyke
to
Waxe
,
swéet
of
sauour
,
and
in
tast
bitter
.
D.
Copper
.
)
Of
Buxo
.
chap.
20.
BOxe
is
called
Buxus
,
and
is
a
name
of
Gréeke
,
somwhat
corrupt
among
Latines
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
lib.
17.
For
among
the
Greeks
it
is
called
Pixos
.
And
this
tree
is
alway
greene
:
and
for
smoothnesse
of
matter
it
is
able
to
receiue
writing
of
letters
and
figures
to
be
made
on
.
For
a
Table
of
Bore
which
is
wel
planed
receiueth
white
colour
,
&
thervpon
diuerse
letters
,
and
diuerse
figures
and
shapes
be
written
and
made
,
&
afterward
maye
be
put
away
easily
and
soone
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
All
the
vtter
Trée
is
called
Hec
Buxus
,
and
the
inner
stock
,
Hoc
Buxum
.
Therefore
one
said
on
this
manner
.
Hec
buxus
crescit
,
hoc
buxum
crescere
nescit
.
It
appeareth
that
he
woulde
meane
,
that
this
tree
is
called
Buxus
,
while
it
groweth
,
and
is
called
Buxum
,
when
it
groweth
not
.
And
is
a
Trée
of
sad
matter
of
fast
.
And
the
nutrimentall
humour
thereof
is
full
gleamie
,
and
cleauing
togethers
,
as
Albumasar
sayeth
in
lib.
Vegil
.
Therefore
the
stocke
therof
is
hard
,
sad
,
and
heauie
,
&
sinketh
in
water
,
as
Hebenus
doth
,
and
that
is
because
of
sadnesse
&
fastnesse
of
the
stock
,
which
hath
no
pores
where
aire
might
enter
,
by
the
which
entering
it
might
fleete
aboue
the
water
,
as
Albumasar
sayeth
.
And
therefore
the
leaues
therof
be
long
,
gréeue
,
&
fall
not
soone
,
but
some
&
some
.
And
when
one
falleth
,
another
commeth
in
his
steed
.
And
hath
many
smal
leaues
and
thicke
,
and
little
fruit
or
none
.
The
shauing
of
Boxe
,
for
it
is
colde
and
drie
,
stauncheth
the
Fluxe
,
if
it
be
sod
in
pit
water
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
And
dyeth
haire
,
that
is
oft
washed
in
the
broth
therof
.
The
sauour
therof
is
bitter
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
lib.
17.
cap.
17.
The
smell
is
heauie
,
&
though
it
grieue
the
tast
with
sauour
,
yet
it
comforteth
the
sight
.
For
it
is
alway
,
greene
,
&
namely
in
Summer
.
In
Winter
the
leaues
therof
waxe
some
deale
pale
,
but
they
fall
not
,
as
Albumasar
saieth
.
And
the
cause
is
of
gleamy
humour
,
that
is
therein
,
and
much
fleeting
moysture
that
is
in
the
roote
,
and
therefore
the
leaues
fall
not
.
When
heat
commeth
the
humour
is
drawen
outward
,
&
then
by
working
of
heat
the
leaues
be
gréene
.
And
when
colde
commeth
,
the
humour
is
suittest
inward
,
and
then
is
great
drinosses
;
&
so
the
coulour
is
yeolow
or
pale
.
And
Boxe
groweth
in
hot
places
&
stony
,
and
is
therefore
hard
and
sadly
warred
;
but
the
trée
within
is
smooth
,
&
couenable
to
bée
planed
:
And
holdeth
long
time
shapes
and
figures
,
which
be
made
therein
:
So
thereof
bée
made
fayre
Image
&
and
long
during
.
Also
of
Bore
be
bores
ordeined
and
made
to
kéepe
in
Muske
,
&
other
manner
of
spicery
,
and
is
good
to
many
manner
of
other
vses
,
and
necessities
,
which
were
ouer
noyous
and
greath
letting
of
time
to
rehearse
them
héere-all
arowe
.
But
such
as
wée
haue
rehearsed
bée
now
sufficient
,
as
for
this
slute
.
(
[
](A05237-e222550-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
lennes
of
Boxe
is
hot
and
dry
,
and
not
vsed
to
medicine
,
and
is
verye
hurtfull
for
the
braine
.
)
Of
Balauftias
chap.
21.
BAlaustia
is
the
flowre
that
falleth
of
the
Pomegranard
,
for
when
the
Trée
shal
beare
fruit
,
the
flowers
cleaue
togethers
in
a
cluster
,
&
fall
off
the
trée
sometime
.
Aud
Phisitions
take
and
occupye
them
so
the
vsage
of
medicines
:
and
then
may
be
kept
and
preserued
in
great
vertue
all
the
winter
long
.
And
Dioscorides
sayth
,
this
flowre
Balaustia
is
colde
and
drye
,
and
hath
vertue
to
binde
&
so
fordrie
humours
●
Therefore
it
helpeth
&
is
medicinable
against
the
bloudy
fluxe
,
&
helpeth
also
against
menstruall
bloud
,
and
,
hath
also
vertue
to
staunch
spuing
and
,
admiting
if
it
bée
sodden
in
Uine
get
,
and
layde
with
a
sunng
to
the
breast
pit
.
Also
pouder
thereof
healeth
and
closeth
and
sendreth
wounde
,
and
Pouder
thereof
healeth
the
game
,
and
cleanseth
and
date
away
the
rottings
therof
:
&
fastneth
and
maketh
stedfast
the
roots
of
the
saith
,
&
also
healeth
welks
of
the
lips
.
And
Pisidra
,
the
rind
of
the
same
trée
,
doth
all
the
same
things
,
and
namely
the
fruit
&
apple
of
the
same
trée
:
and
the
apple
shall
be
taken
when
it
is
ripe
.
(
[
](A05237-e222650-b)*
*
Addition
.
Balaustium
,
the
flowre
of
a
Pomegranard
,
very
africtiue
and
binding
.
)
Of
Beta
.
chap.
22.
BEta
is
a
common
a
hearb
of
gardeins
,
as
Diosc
,
saith
and
therof
is
double
kind
,
blacke
&
white
,
&
of
either
the
iuyce
dropped
into
the
nosethrils
,
purgeth
the
head
,
&
abateth
ach
of
the
eares
and
amendeth
&
doth
away
nits
,
&
other
vncleannesse
of
the
head
,
&
speckles
&
moles
of
the
face
,
and
restoreth
&
saueth
haire
:
and
the
leaues
therof
shoare
&
laid
to
,
quencheth
the
euill
,
which
is
called
Sacerignis
,
the
holy
fire
,
&
swageth
gréene
wounds
,
&
nourisheth
euill
humours
,
if
it
be
oft
vsed
,
as
Diosc.
saith
.
Aristotle
speaketh
of
Beta
&
sayeth
,
&
men
may
graffe
on
a
Bete
stocke
,
as
men
doth
on
a
Caustocke
,
&
then
the
Bete
stock
taketh
strength
,
&
turneth
into
a
trée
,
as
it
is
saide
before
,
de
natura
Plantarum
.
(
[
](A05237-e222820-b)*
*
Addition
.
Beta
candida
,
Beta
nigra
,
Beta
nigra
Romana
.
Beetes
are
hot
&
drie
,
&
abstertiue
especially
the
white
Béete
,
that
which
is
of
a
more
cleansing
nature
.
)
Of
Ceder
●
chap.
23.
CEdrus
is
a
Trée
,
and
the
Gréekes
call
it
Cedros
,
as
it
were
Ceomones
Dri●sticon
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
,
humour
of
a
burning
trée
.
The
leaues
therof
answereth
to
lykenesse
of
Cipressus
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
li.
17.
And
he
sayth
ther
,
that
Cedery
is
a
Trée
with
merrye
smell
,
and
indureth
and
abideth
long
time
,
and
is
neuer
destroyed
with
mought
,
neyther
with
:
Terredo
,
that
is
the
Tree
worme
.
And
for
the
Ceder
indureth
alwaye
,
thereof
bée
Rastees
and
other
Timber
made
,
belonging
to
places
of
kings
,
and
to
Temples
also
.
The
Gumme
of
this
Trée
is
called
Cedrina
,
and
is
most
necessarye
,
and
kéepeth
and
saueth
Bookes
.
For
Bookes
which
bée
vermissed
with
that
Gumme
,
bée
not
fret
with
Wormes
;
neither
age
in
time
.
This
trée
groweth
in
Affrica
,
and
in
Siria
,
&
namely
in
mount
Libany
.
Then
the
Ceder
trée
is
a
most
high
trée
,
Lady
and
quéene
of
all
other
Trées
,
as
Rabanus
sayth
super
Psalt
.
and
is
most
fayre
in
sight
,
&
alway
gréene
with
good
smell
,
&
the
smell
of
it
driueth
away
Serpents
and
al
manner
of
veniuous
wormes
,
as
he
saith
:
and
it
is
most
swéete
in
fruite
.
And
the
Apples
of
Ceder
be
great
&
long
,
and
bée
of
eitrine
or
else
of
yeolowe
coulour
,
with
&
wonderfull
smell
and
most
pleasaunt
sauour
,
and
hath
thrée
manner
of
sauores
:
for
in
the
middle
about
the
graines
,
the
Apples
be
chrine
and
sowre
,
and
without
swéete
by
the
rinde
,
and
meane
betwéene
swéet
and
sowre
in
the
pith
of
the
fruit
within
.
Then
the
Ceder
is
of
many
diuerse
and
great
dooing
and
vertues
,
and
also
full
medicinable
&
wholsome
For
the
gum
therof
is
shaped
some
what
in
manner
lyke
to
a
top
,
and
is
sharp
and
seruent
.
And
it
burneth
and
drieth
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
:
and
it
wipeth
and
cleanseth
away
dimnesse
of
the
eien
.
And
it
slaieth
&
destroieth
the
wormes
of
the
eares
,
and
it
helpeth
agaynst
the
ach
of
the
teeth
,
and
it
helpeth
against
the
biting
of
Serpents
.
And
also
it
doth
awaye
tingling
and
ringing
in
the
eares
,
with
the
iuyce
of
Hisop
.
And
swageth
&
abateth
the
swelling
in
the
iawes
,
&
healeth
certaine
wounds
in
the
lungs
.
And
kéepeth
&
laueth
soft
flesh
from
rotting
.
The
Ceder
trée
anointed
with
his
owne
gumme
,
kéepeth
and
saueth
dead
bodyes
from
rosting
that
be
saide
therein
.
Also
the
seede
of
Ceder
abateth
the
cough
,
and
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
and
bringeth
out
Secundinas
,
bagges
that
children
Bée
wrapped
in
,
in
the
mothers
wombe
:
and
cleanseth
and
purgeth
the
Mother
,
and
softeneth
and
slaketh
sinewes
that
bée
shrunke
with
the
Crampe
,
and
maketh
one
to
pisse
,
and
cleanseth
awaie
the
grauell
in
the
reines
and
in
the
bladder
:
And
Dioscoride
,
setteth
many
other
vertues
of
Ceder
,
and
of
the
iuyce
and
fruit
thereof
.
And
Plinius
speaketh
of
a
maner
Ceder
in
this
wise
:
A
certaine
trée
is
called
Modica
,
&
is
first
brought
out
of
the
lande
of
Medes
,
and
the
Gréekes
call
that
Trée
Agedia
or
Cedronilla
.
And
hath
the
name
for
it
séemeth
,
that
the
apples
thereof
follow
the
vertue
of
Ceder
,
and
the
sauour
also
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
lib.
17.
And
Apples
of
the
same
Trée
be
contrary
to
venim
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
and
he
sayth
,
that
this
Tree
is
full
of
fruite
nigh
alwayes
:
And
some
fruit
thereof
is
ripe
,
and
some
greene
and
sowre
,
and
some
in
blossome
.
And
that
is
seldome
seene
in
other
trees
.
And
many
men
call
this
tree
Assyria
,
as
he
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e223180-b)*
*
Addition
.
There
are
two
forts
of
Ceder
,
great
and
small
.
The
small
fruit
is
also
of
two
fortes
,
the
one
with
sharp
prickly
leaues
like
Ioniper
,
the
other
are
not
prickly
at
all
The
Ceder
is
hot
and
dry
in
the
third
degree
.
Read
Dodoneus
.
)
Of
Cipresso
.
cap.
24.
CIpressus
is
called
Ciparistus
in
Greeke
,
as
Isidorus
saith
,
lib.
17.
For
the
head
thereof
ariseth
round
and
sharpe
vpwarde
as
a
toppe
,
or
a
Pineapple
with
the
point
vpward
.
And
such
a
point
is
called
Conon
,
as
it
were
another
roundnesse
.
And
the
fruite
thereof
is
of
such
a
manner
disposition
,
and
hath
this
name
therefore
,
and
is
called
Conus
.
And
to
Cipresses
are
names
and
called
Consete
.
This
foresaid
Cipres
trée
hath
vertue
much
lyke
vnto
the
Ceder
tree
,
And
is
formable
and
necessarye
to
edisteng
and
building
of
Towres
and
Temples
,
and
for
other
greate
and
pompeous
coifices
.
And
for
because
it
may
not
not
,
●efayleth
neuer
,
but
abideth
and
duteth
and
lasteth
alwayes
in
the
first
estate
and
condition
:
and
hath
a
right
good
sauour
A
most
swéetest
smelling
.
Therfore
in
olde
time
men
vsed
for
to
make
fire
and
fume
of
the
braunches
and
twigges
thereof
,
for
to
destroye
and
put
awaye
the
stench
and
loathsome
sauoure
of
dead
carrions
,
and
other
daungerous
and
conlagious
ayres
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
.
The
Cipres
Tree
is
hot
in
the
first
degree
,
and
it
is
also
drie
in
the
seconde
degree
.
The
Apples
of
the
sayd
Tree
,
and
the
stocke
and
leaues
,
be
according
and
right
necessary
to
medicine
,
as
Platearius
sayeth
.
For
they
be
sowre
and
healing
,
and
sendereth
and
fasteneth
.
Therefore
they
〈…〉
for
to
helpe
against
the
flures
of
the
wombe
,
which
commeth
for
defalt
of
the
vertue
retenlers
;
if
it
be
made
in
pouder
,
and
then
receiued
in
meat
or
in
drink
and
is
medicinable
,
and
helpeth
against
the
sicknesse
,
&
the
passion
Illiaca
:
and
helpeth
against
the
disease
and
ach
of
the
loynes
,
if
it
be
prepared
and
fodde
its
pit
water
.
And
Wine
watered
with
the
foresaid
water
&
leaues
of
Cipres
,
cleanseth
,
purgeth
,
and
putteth
away
the
corruption
and
filth
of
new
woundes
,
and
cureth
and
healeth
the
:
euill
,
which
is
called
Sacer
agnis
,
called
in
English
,
the
holy
fire
:
and
purgeth
and
cleanseth
snéeueling
nosethrills
.
And
doth
alwaye
the
stench
,
and
stauncheth
bléeding
.
The
séeds
of
the
sayd
Cipres
trée
with
drie
figges
,
tempereth
the
hardnesse
of
the
Reume
,
of
stauncheth
the
fluxe
:
and
helpeth
against
the
venimous
and
deadly
Postume
,
that
is
called
Antrax
,
and
beareth
downe
the
mallice
thereof
,
&
letteth
the
spreading
thereof
,
and
withstandeth
venimous
biting
.
Dioscorides
rehearseth
al
these
vertues
of
Cypres
and
many
moe
.
Plinius
lib.
17.
cap.
33.
sayeth
,
that
the
Cypres
is
a
trée
with
many
boughs
and
hath
voire
knappes
in
stéede
of
fruit
,
and
hath
bitter
leaues
,
and
a
violent
smell
,
and
gracious
shadow
.
Of
Cipres
is
double
manner
kind
,
male
and
female
.
The
female
is
barren
and
faire
in
sight
,
the
boughs
therof
be
thicke
at
the
top
,
and
wound
togethers
.
The
boughs
of
the
male
dée
more
thin
,
and
if
they
be
cut
,
they
burgen
as
gaine
.
(
[
](A05237-e223450-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
fruit
of
Cypres
taken
into
the
body
,
stoppeth
the
laske
and
blondy
flixe
:
it
is
good
against
he
spitting
of
blond
,
the
decoction
made
with
water
hath
the
same
vertue
.
)
Of
Cipio
.
cap.
25.
OF
Ciprus
it
is
written
Can.
4.
Cipricum
nardo
,
&c.
Li.
12.
ca.
26.
Plinius
saith
,
that
the
Cipre
is
a
trée
in
Aegypt
lyke
to
Oliue
in
leaues
,
but
the
leaues
bee
more
gréene
and
more
fatte
,
with
blacke
flowres
and
white
séede
,
swéete
smelling
.
And
if
the
seede
be
sod
or
confect
with
Oile
,
out
therof
in
wrong
an
ointment
for
kings
,
which
smelleth
wel
,
and
is
most
delicious
,
and
is
called
Ciprus
.
Also
Isidore
,
lib.
17.
&
the
Glose
Super
Can.
and
Plinius
meaneth
,
that
the
best
of
the
kinde
of
this
Trée
groweth
in
Aegypt
vpon
the
riuer
Nilus
,
in
the
region
of
Canopia
:
and
the
second
in
Alcalone
,
and
the
third
in
Ciprus
.
And
thereof
the
smell
is
wonderfully
swéete
.
And
as
the
sayeth
,
to
this
Trée
another
Trées
is
like
,
which
is
called
Aspalatos
,
and
is
lyke
to
the
Rose
in
flowre
.
And
of
the
root
&
flowre
thereof
is
made
a
notable
ointment
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
in
euery
schrub
,
where
the
Rainebowe
shineth
straight
thereon
,
is
the
same
swéetnesse
of
sauour
and
smell
,
all
the
while
that
the
Bowe
shineth
there
,
and
if
the
bowe
shineth
on
the
same
Tree
,
it
maketh
the
smell
&
fairenesse
of
it
increase
more
then
we
man
tell
,
&
is
like
to
a
white
thorne
and
hauing
the
colour
of
fire
,
or
is
redde
,
&
smelleth
some
deale
as
Castorium
:
and
some
men
call
it
Elizeus
Scyepter
,
as
hée
saith
there
.
Héereto
Diosc.
saith
,
that
Ciprus
is
a
medicinable
Trée
,
of
couenable
and
giuing
vertue
.
The
leaues
thereof
shewed
abateth
swelling
of
the
mouth
.
The
broth
thereof
flaieth
wormes
of
the
head
,
&
infedeth
the
haire
,
if
it
bée
washed
there
with
.
The
flowre
thereof
sod
with
vineger
,
doth
away
head
ach
,
as
he
saith
.
Ciprus
is
a
trée
that
is
called
Lentiscus
by
another
name
.
Looke
the
vertue
thereof
in
littera
L.
(
[
](A05237-e223750-b)*
*
Addition
.
Cuparisos
,
sorth
of
the
Lentiske
tree
commeth
the
excellent
gum
or
Roseu
called
Masticke
,
it
is
in
smal
grains
,
as
big
as
wheat
cornes
,
&
it
is
brought
from
the
Ile
cyo
,
it
is
fayre
,
cleere
,
white
,
brittle
,
and
of
a
sweet
sauour
.
)
Of
Cinamonio
,
chap.
26.
CAnel
is
called
cinamum
,
thereof
it
is
written
Ecc.
1.
and
Exod.
30.
And
as
the
Glose
saith
there
,
it
is
a
shrubbe
that
groweth
in
Inde
,
&
in
Aethiopia
,
&
passeth
not
two
cubits
in
quantity
,
&
is
called
Cinamum
,
for
it
hath
small
stalkes
bended
with
coulour
of
ashes
or
of
blacke
colour
:
and
of
them
when
they
be
broke
,
commeth
breath
that
is
seene
.
The
more
subtill
and
small
canell
is
,
the
more
déere
it
is
,
and
the
more
greate
it
is
,
the
lesse
worth
it
is
held
.
And
lib.
17.
Isido
meaneld
,
that
Canell
hath
that
name
Cinamoro
,
for
the
rinde
thereof
is
small
and
round
,
as
a
Cane
,
&
groweth
on
a
shore
stocke
with
small
braunches
,
and
when
it
is
broke
,
thereof
commeth
a
breath
as
it
were
a
mist
smelling
most
I
wéetly
.
Super
Ecc.
5.
cap.
24.
the
Glose
sayth
the
Cauell
is
a
short
trée
with
good
smell
and
swéete
,
with
coulour
of
Ashes
:
and
is
twice
so
good
in
medicine
as
the
Pipe
.
Also
lib.
12.
ca.
21.
Plinius
speaketh
of
Canell
,
and
sayth
.
That
of
Canel
of
Cassia
men
tolde
Fables
in
olde
time
,
that
it
is
found
in
Birds
neaste
,
and
specially
in
the
Phoenix
neast
.
And
may
not
be
founde
,
but
what
falleth
by
his
owne
weight
,
or
is
smitten
downe
with
Lead
Arrowes
:
But
these
men
doe
segine
to
make
things
déere
and
of
greate
price
:
but
as
the
truth
meaneth
,
Canell
groweth
among
the
Troglodites
in
the
lydela
Aethiopia
,
and
commeth
by
long
space
of
the
sea
in
Ships
to
the
hauen
of
Gellenites
.
And
is
a
short
Trée
of
two
enbites
long
at
the
most
,
and
a
span
long
at
the
least
,
and
hath
a
stocke
of
foure
as
sixe
inches
greate
,
and
smelleth
not
but
when
it
dryeth
.
For
drynesse
is
lyking
thereto
,
&
is
most
fructuous
in
Winter
,
contrary
to
the
kinde
of
other
trées
.
And
groweth
among
briers
&
most
thick
bushes
,
therefore
it
is
not
gathered
without
great
trauel
and
difficultie
.
And
no
man
hath
leaue
to
gather
thereof
before
the
Sun-rising
,
nor
after
the
Sun
going
downe
.
And
when
it
is
gathered
,
the
Priest
by
measure
dealeth
the
braunches
,
&
taketh
thereof
a
parte
,
and
so
by
space
of
time
merchaunts
buye
that
other
deale
.
The
chiefe
goodnesse
thereof
is
in
the
most
thickest
and
smallest
braunch
,
&
that
that
is
in
the
middle
of
the
flocke
,
is
of
little
dame
or
of
nothing
for
there
is
but
lyttle
of
the
rinde
.
In
the
rinde
is
the
most
vertue
and
grace
of
Canell
.
Therfore
the
tops
and
the
ouer
partes
be
best
of
goodnesse
.
For
in
them
is
much
rinde
.
The
Trée
within
is
little
or
naught
worth
in
comparison
to
the
rinde
.
Huc
vsque
Plinlus
.
li.
12
Dioscorides
and
Pla.
meane
,
that
Canell
is
hee
in
the
third
degree
,
and
dry
in
the
second
degree
.
And
of
Canell
i
double
manner
kind
,
that
is
to
wit
,
smal
and
great
.
The
great
is
lesse
worth
then
the
small
,
and
leaue
in
vornitiue
medicines
.
And
the
small
is
better
and
more
néedfull
in
other
vadirines
.
The
best
is
shinne
and
small
,
with
sharpe
biting
sauour
,
medled
with
swéetnesse
,
with
some
deale
red
coulour
and
with
much
good
smell
.
And
the
Canell
that
is
some
deale
white
,
is
lesse
worth
.
By
good
smell
Canel
hath
vertue
to
comfort
the
braine
,
and
hath
vermedy
softnesse
of
parts
to
souder
and
to
fasten
.
Canell
hath
manye
manner
vertues
,
as
Dioscori
,
sayth
.
For
it
abateth
the
cough
,
that
commeth
of
thicke
moisture
.
Pouder
thereof
medled
with
vineger
,
doth
away
scabs
,
and
dryeth
moisture
of
the
ein
meddled
with
Colirium
,
an
ointment
of
the
eien
.
And
swageth
the
swelling
of
the
reines
,
and
eureth
this
dropsie
,
and
healeth
biting
of
créeping
Wormes
,
and
comforteth
the
appetite
,
&
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
openeth
stopping
,
and
defieth
meale
and
drinke
,
and
dissolueth
,
vndeeth
,
and
destroyeth
Postumes
.
And
Canell
dronke
with
Wine
,
bringeth
out
Secundinas
,
bagges
that
children
bée
in
,
in
the
mothers
wombe
.
And
wipeth
away
dimnese
of
eyen
,
and
succoureth
and
helpeth
in
sounding
,
and
in
the
Cardiacle
passion
.
(
[
](A05237-e224140-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Trée
of
Cinamon
is
not
much
vnlyke
a
Bay
trée
,
especially
the
leaues
,
it
beareth
Barries
as
doth
the
Baye
trée
,
but
lesse
,
and
white
.
It
is
doubtlesse
therefore
,
home
other
then
barke
of
a
Tree
,
and
is
gathered
in
this
manner
,
Euery
third
yeare
they
cut
the
branches
of
the
tree
,
of
this
is
great
plentie
in
the
Iland
of
Zaylon
.
When
it
is
first
gathered
,
it
is
not
yet
so
swéete
,
but
a
moneth
after
when
it
waxeth
drie
.
The
Barke
is
the
onelye
spice
,
and
the
wood
is
lyke
Firre
tree
very
light
.
)
Of
Casia
.
chap.
27.
OF
Casia
is
mention
made
in
Exod.
80.
And
is
a
certeine
kinde
of
spicery
,
with
good
smell
and
molde
,
and
groweth
in
Arabia
,
as
Isidore
saleth
.
And
is
a
rod
with
a
strong
rinde
and
red
Purple
leaues
,
as
the
rind
of
Pepper
,
and
is
lyke
to
Canell
in
vertue
,
but
not
so
mighty
in
effect
and
déed
.
Therof
in
medicines
double
weight
is
taken
in
stéed
of
Canell
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
The
Glose
super
Exod.
30
meaneth
:
that
Casia
bréedeth
in
watrye
places
,
and
groweth
strongly
,
and
giueth
good
smell
,
Leb
.
12.
ca.
21.
Plinius
speaketh
of
Casia
,
and
sayth
,
that
the
trée
of
Casia
groweth
fast
by
Cinamum
in
fields
,
and
is
three
cubites
long
,
and
his
braunch
is
greatet
then
the
braunch
of
Canell
,
and
hath
thrée
colours
.
For
the
first
is
white
,
and
then
redde
,
and
then
blacke
,
and
that
parte
is
best
,
and
the
white
is
lesse
worth
,
for
it
is
soone
eaten
with
wormes
and
holed
,
and
that
for
it
is
soft
in
subtaunce
,
and
for
lesse
bitternesse
and
vertue
of
the
rinde
.
Casia
is
proued
when
it
is
new
,
by
smelling
,
sauour
,
and
coulour
.
For
the
noble
Casia
is
some
deale
swéete
and
biting
,
sharpe
of
sauour
,
and
swéete
and
merrye
of
smell
,
and
browns
as
Pepper
of
coulour
,
and
heauye
of
weight
.
And
that
casia
is
best
that
breaketh
not
soone
,
but
bendeth
and
foldeth
.
And
another
manner
of
kinde
of
Casses
is
lyke
to
Balsamus
of
Saba
in
smell
,
but
it
is
bitter
.
And
therefore
the
first
,
that
is
blacke
,
with
some
deale
sweete
and
biting
in
sauour
,
and
with
good
smell
,
is
more
praysed
among
Phisitions
.
Huc
vseq
Plinius
.
ibidem
.
Platea
and
Dioscorides
meane
and
speake
of
two
manner
Casia
.
The
one
is
called
casia
sestula
,
and
the
other
Casia
lienea
,
that
is
the
rinde
of
a
lyttle
trée
,
that
groweth
nigh
the
marches
of
Babylonia
.
And
threof
is
diuerse
manner
of
kinde
.
One
is
like
to
Canell
,
and
is
some
deale
redde
and
round
and
sadds
in
substaunce
,
and
foldeth
not
when
it
is
broken
or
beaten
,
but
with
standeth
,
and
hath
a
sharpe
sauour
,
and
some
deale
sweete
.
And
vnneth
Phisitions
vse
this
manner
kinde
.
The
other
manner
kinds
is
same
deale
bitter
with
some
deale
diuerse
colours
,
&
Phisitions
vse
this
manner
kinde
.
And
that
is
best
that
breaketh
not
seene
,
but
bendeth
and
foldeth
,
and
hath
sharpe
sauour
meddeled
with
swéetnesse
with
good
smell
,
and
hath
when
it
is
broken
somwhat
white
coulours
distinguished
within
,
withred
medled
among
,
and
is
sometime
teined
with
medling
of
the
rinde
of
Capar
,
but
is
knowen
for
it
is
some
deale
bitter
of
sauour
,
&
hath
vertue
diuisitiue
of
his
subtil
substance
.
Also
Casia
hath
a
vertue
to
temper
,
to
diuide
&
depart
,
and
hath
of
his
owne
qualities
vertue
to
consume
and
to
wast
.
And
hath
by
good
smell
vertue
of
comforte
,
and
cureth
the
rumes
and
colde
causes
,
and
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
falling
euill
,
and
comforteth
the
braine
,
and
purgeth
the
reines
and
the
bladder
,
and
ripeth
&
healeth
Postumes
,
and
vnstoppeth
the
liuer
and
the
splerie
and
the
remes
,
and
hideth
and
doth
awaye
the
stinke
of
the
mouth
,
if
it
be
chewed
,
and
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
comforteth
and
helpeth
against
fowning
and
failing
of
the
heart
,
if
a
stroppe
bée
made
of
the
pouder
thereof
,
and
of
roses
,
and
of
he
boane
of
in
Hart.
Huc
vsque
Dioscorides
&
plat
.
(
[
](A05237-e224460-b)*
*
Addition
.
Casia
,
a
sweete
shrob
or
hearbe
,
bearing
a
spice
like
Cynamon
.
)
Of
Casia
fistula
.
cap.
28.
GAsia
fistula
is
the
fruit
of
a
certeine
Trée
,
that
beareth
long
séede
,
that
waxeth
in
passing
of
time
greate
of
thicke
without
,
by
working
of
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
and
the
iuyre
within
is
black
and
moist
and
swéet
,
and
is
medled
with
certeine
white
graines
within
,
&
diuided
with
small
holes
,
as
it
were
in
the
holes
of
is
hurry
combe
.
The
best
is
the
greatest
&
most
heauy
,
for
therein
is
much
moisture
.
And
that
that
is
light
,
and
maketh
noise
when
it
is
moued
,
shal
be
forsaken
.
For
that
betokeneth
veronesse
&
emptinesse
.
Casia
fistula
hath
vertue
to
make
slipper
and
soft
,
and
to
cleanse
and
to
abate
wonderfully
the
sitteth
of
blow
,
and
so
cleanse
and
pure
Chotera
and
bloud
,
and
to
dissolue
and
destroye
Postumes
of
the
throate
,
and
is
good
for
the
guties
,
and
profitable
and
helpeth
against
euills
of
the
breast
,
and
bringeth
forth
new
menstrual
bloud
,
that
commeth
of
fat
humour
,
&
doth
away
the
swelling
of
the
ropes
and
guts
,
if
it
hée
dronke
Huc
vsque
Dios.
And
though
men
vse
to
write
,
&
to
sound
Casia
with
double
S.
yet
it
should
be
written
&
sounded
with
one
single
s.
&
so
it
should
be
written
and
sounded
Casia
,
and
not
Cassia
,
as
Authors
tell
.
(
[
](A05237-e224590-b)*
*
Addition
.
Casia
fistularis
,
the
common
Burgation
.
)
And
so
meaneth
Quidiusais
Methamo
;
Quo
simul
ac
Casias
&
Nardi
leuis
aristas
,
&c.
And
to
saith
Plinius
vhio
;
&
other
also
.
Of
Calamo
.
cap.
29.
Kalamos
Aromatikos
.
A
Certaine
cane
is
called
Calamus
Aromaticus
,
thereof
it
is
written
Exo.
30.
&
hath
that
for
likenes
of
common
caneas
Isidore
sayth
,
Calamus
a
loratu
lib.
18.
and
groweth
in
Inde
,
with
knots
in
many
places
,
with
swéete
smell
,
and
smelleth
wonderfullye
swéete
.
And
if
it
be
broke
or
cut
in
many
parts
,
it
is
like
to
Casta
in
sauour
,
with
a
little
sharpe
biting
sauour
,
as
Isidore
saith
Bapias
meaneth
,
that
it
hath
a
seruent
vertue
.
In
Glosa
super
Exod.
30.
it
is
sayde
,
that
Calamus
Aromaticus
is
a
manner
of
kinde
of
spicerie
the
groweth
beside
mount
Libani
,
but
where
so
euer
it
groweth
,
it
is
a
manner
kinde
of
spicery
,
that
is
hot
and
dry
in
the
second
degree
,
as
Dioscorides
,
Dlat
,
and
Plinius
meane
,
and
is
the
root
of
a
certaine
small
trée
or
wéede
,
verye
lyke
to
a
cane
,
and
hath
a
great
smell
,
and
is
hollowe
within
,
as
a
cane
,
and
in
the
holownesse
a
stick
is
found
that
shoulde
be
taken
out
,
for
it
is
of
no
value
,
but
sometime
it
is
lefte
therin
for
to
haue
the
more
weight
.
And
the
same
Authors
meane
&
speake
of
double
manner
of
kinde
of
such
Canes
.
The
one
is
of
Persia
,
and
is
citrine
in
colour
,
and
the
other
is
of
Inde
,
&
is
some
deale
while
,
and
turneth
not
very
soone
to
pouder
when
it
is
broke
,
&
hath
a
wonderfull
vertue
of
comforting
,
and
so
it
comforteth
the
stomack
,
&
helpeth
digestion
,
namely
,
if
it
be
tempered
with
wormes
wood
,
our
helpeth
against
the
Cardiacle
passion
,
and
against
sowning
and
failing
of
the
heart
,
with
water
of
Roses
.
And
Plina
,
saith
,
that
the
smelling
Cane
is
of
Inde
,
&
is
best
when
it
is
somewhat
red
,
full
of
knots
and
thick
,
&
when
it
is
broken
in
many
parts
,
that
he
full
drie
,
and
is
medicinable
almost
as
Basta
,
or
Canell
Looke
the
vertues
of
them
before
.
It
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
.
(
[
](A05237-e224890-b)*
*
Addition
.
Calamus
is
altogether
vnknowne
in
shops
,
for
that
which
they
vse
to
sell
for
Calamus
Aromaticus
,
is
no
réede
,
nor
no
roote
of
a
réede
,
but
in
the
root
of
a
certein
hearb
like
vnto
the
yeolow
stagge
;
or
bastard
Acorus
,
called
(
Spanish
ranes
.
)
the
which
roofe
is
taken
for
the
right
Acorus
.
The
Cane
réed
is
hot
and
day
,
the
Aromaticall
and
swéete
Cane
,
is
also
hot
and
drie
in
the
second
degrée
.
Dodoneus
.
)
Of
Calamo
vsuali
.
cap.
30.
STrawe
,
is
called
Calamus
vsualis
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Calco
,
es
,
for
it
heateth
somedeale
when
men
blow
therein
.
And
properly
it
is
the
middle
stalk
of
corne
betwéene
the
root
&
the
care
.
And
in
the
care
the
corne
and
seede
is
conteined
,
&
hath
another
name
,
and
is
called
Culmus
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
&
is
hollow
within
,
and
round
and
smooth
without
,
with
some
knots
,
strengthened
,
and
clothed
with
many
leaues
,
and
hidells
,
thereby
the
care
profiteth
and
taketh
feedíng
and
nourishing
,
and
if
this
stalke
or
strawe
faileth
,
the
ears
is
destroied
and
lost
with
a
little
,
blast
of
winds
.
This
stalke
moueth
hether
&
thether
,
and
breaketh
full
soone
,
if
it
be
moued
and
wagged
:
and
beareth
downeward
,
and
is
vnneth
reared
or
regarelled
againe
.
(
[
](A05237-e225040-b)*
*
Addition
.
With
the
strawe
of
Wheat
they
thatch
houses
,
and
with
●i●●
straw
they
commonly
make
strawen
hate●
because
it
is
a
tough
strawe
and
will
bende
pliant
.
)
Of
Calamo
scripturali
.
ca.
31
A
Writing
penne
is
called
Calamus
scripturalis
,
thereof
it
is
sayde
in
psalme
,
Lingua
mea
calamus
scribe
,
Velocuer
scibentis
.
Psal.
44.
My
tongue
is
the
pen
of
the
writer
.
And
it
is
called
a
réed
,
for
in
olde
time
men
vsed
to
write
with
reede
,
ere
vse
of
feathers
were
founde
.
For
as
Plimus
saith
,
lib.
16.
cap.
34.
A
reede
is
good
to
many
manner
vses
.
And
among
water
shrubbes
réede
is
chiefe
,
and
is
néedfull
in
peace
and
in
warre
.
For
in
the
North
Countrie
men
thetch
their
houses
well
with
réede
,
and
hang
the
réede
in
their
dens
ost
to
make
them
faire
and
gay
,
and
pleasant
.
In
the
East
Countries
men
warre
and
make
them
dartes
of
Reede
,
and
be
so
long
in
many
Countries
that
men
vse
them
in
stéed
of
Speares
.
And
Reede
hath
a
quicke
roote
,
and
so
if
the
Reed
be
cut
,
In
Tarratie
.
then
groweth
other
new
,
more
plentuons
.
And
some
Réed
is
full
of
pith
within
,
and
some
are
all
hollow
within
,
which
are
very
méete
to
make
pipes
off
,
but
pithie
Réeds
that
are
thick
&
knotty
,
accord
more
to
warriours
and
to
fighting
men
.
And
there
in
small
réed
,
that
groweth
in
places
that
be
lesse
watrie
,
and
hath
thinne
stalkes
,
and
bée
full
hard
,
and
they
haue
no
pith
in
manner
within
,
&
are
smooth
and
cléere
without
,
With
this
common
reed
they
couer
houses
,
&
dresse
ships
.
and
not
full
of
knottes
,
&
such
Réede
is
good
to
write
with
.
And
the
fore
part
thereof
is
cut
and
sharped
,
and
made
able
to
write
,
&
is
somewhat
clouen
for
to
giue
Inke
the
better
.
And
the
right
side
of
the
cleft
is
somewhat
longer
then
the
left
side
.
There
is
other
réed
full
of
swéet
pith
,
and
is
shredded
small
,
and
sod
with
softe
fire
in
a
Cauoron
,
vntill
it
bee
thicke
,
and
first
it
séemeth
all
tourned
to
foame
and
to
skumme
,
but
after
that
it
hath
rested
,
the
most
best
and
thicke
salleth
to
the
grounde
,
and
the
foame
abideth
aboue
,
&
some
is
feined
&
is
knowen
,
for
the
good
sprankleth
in
the
mouth
,
and
is
full
sweete
.
And
the
euill
doth
not
so
,
but
vanisheth
,
as
it
is
saide
in
Plate
.
Of
Capari
.
cap.
32.
OF
Caparis
is
mention
made
Ecclesiast
vltimo
,
and
is
a
weede
that
groweth
in
the
East
,
&
the
rinde
,
leaues
,
and
flowres
thereof
accordeth
to
medicine
,
and
namely
the
rinde
that
is
in
the
roote
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
libro
.
13.
cap.
23.
and
the
same
Isidore
sayeth
.
And
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
17.
the
Greekes
call
it
Capparis
,
for
it
hath
small
rounde
heads
in
the
toppe
.
And
Dioscorides
speaketh
of
Capparis
and
saith
,
that
it
is
an
hearbe
or
athornie
shrubbe
spread
on
the
grounde
,
and
is
full
of
vnction
,
and
helpeth
against
the
hardnesse
of
the
splene
aboue
all
other
medicines
,
and
groweth
in
harde
places
and
drye
,
and
namely
in
olde
walls
,
and
softneth
the
wombe
:
if
it
be
eaten
,
it
exciteth
vrine
,
and
shéedeth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
abateth
tooth
ach
,
and
iuyce
thereof
dropped
in
the
Eares
,
slayeth
Wormes
thereof
,
and
hath
many
rootes
good
for
the
sayde
things
.
In
Platearius
it
is
sayde
,
that
as
some
men
meane
,
Capparis
is
an
hearbe
,
that
shall
be
gathered
in
the
beginning
of
springing
time
,
and
dryed
and
kept
seauen
yeere
in
great
vertue
,
and
is
good
and
noble
,
and
falleth
not
to
pouder
,
when
it
is
broken
,
and
is
some
deale
bitter
in
sauour
,
&
some
deale
red
in
colour
.
The
flowres
thereof
be
hot
while
they
bée
closed
,
and
of
no
value
when
they
be
spread
.
They
be
salted
,
and
so
kepte
to
good
vse
:
and
haue
vertue
to
excite
appetite
,
and
to
defie
humour
in
the
mouth
of
the
stomack
:
and
be
both
meate
and
medicine
.
This
wéede
helpeth
against
deafness
,
if
it
be
sod
in
Oyle
,
and
put
in
the
sore
care
.
And
pouder
thereof
helpeth
against
woundes
that
be
feslured
.
(
[
](A05237-e225350-b)*
*
Addition
.
Capparis
,
the
fruit
Capers
,
which
is
vsed
in
Sallet
with
Mutton
,
a
kinde
of
sengreene
,
colde
and
dry
in
the
third
degree
,
and
not
farre
different
from
purselane
:
a
help
against
grose
fleame
,
but
let
,
that
sound
and
whole
bodies
féed
therof
,
for
it
hindereth
generation
.
)
Of
Cardamomo
.
cap.
33.
OF
Cardamomum
is
mention
made
super
Eze.
And
is
the
séede
of
a
certaine
trée
,
that
seedeth
in
springing
time
,
as
Dioscorides
sayeth
,
and
beareth
knoppes
hanging
togethers
as
it
were
clusters
of
vines
,
and
therein
the
seede
is
contained
.
And
Cardomomum
is
double
,
lesse
and
more
,
&
the
more
is
called
tame
,
and
the
lesse
is
called
wilde
.
The
first
is
called
the
better
,
for
it
fauoureth
better
,
&
the
better
is
some
deale
réd
with
sharp
sauour
medled
with
swéetnesse
,
and
hath
vertue
to
comfort
and
to
wast
,
&
helpeth
therefore
against
the
Cardiacle
passion
,
&
against
wamblings
and
indignation
of
the
stomacke
,
and
exciteth
appetite
,
and
abateth
spuing
,
and
comforteth
féeble
braine
,
as
Dioscorides
and
Platearius
say
.
(
[
](A05237-e225470-b)*
*
Addition
.
Cardamomum
a
spice
comming
out
of
Inde
,
in
stéede
whereof
Apothecaryes
now
vse
graines
.
The
right
Cardamomum
is
of
the
coulour
of
graines
,
but
as
bigge
as
Pepper
.
)
Of
Calamento
.
cap.
34.
CAlament
is
an
hearbe
lyke
mint
,
thereof
holy
men
in
Glosa
make
sometime
mention
,
and
is
double
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
and
Platearius
also
.
One
groweth
in
mountaines
,
and
is
the
better
of
the
twaine
,
and
the
other
is
as
it
were
tame
,
and
not
so
drye
as
the
first
.
And
hath
vertue
to
fasten
and
to
wast
,
for
it
is
harde
and
drye
in
the
third
degrée
,
as
he
sayeth
,
and
helpeth
against
the
cough
,
and
against
euills
of
the
breast
that
commeth
of
colde
,
as
doth
Diacalamentum
,
which
is
a
confection
made
of
flowres
and
Pouder
of
that
hearbe
,
and
of
other
things
,
and
healeth
the
euill
and
ach
of
the
stomacke
and
of
the
guttes
,
and
it
helpeth
against
the
reume
and
other
colde
euills
,
and
healeth
biting
of
créeping
wormes
&
beasts
,
and
draweth
outward
the
venimme
.
The
iuyce
therof
done
in
the
ears
helpeth
the
sores
,
and
slayeth
the
Wormes
,
and
it
chastiseth
lecherie
,
and
helpeth
against
Lepra
,
and
letteth
it
,
and
tarrieth
and
wasteth
,
and
destroyeth
superfluitie
and
moisture
of
the
mother
,
as
he
saieth
,
and
hath
manye
other
vertues
,
as
Arthemesia
:
but
this
is
sufficient
at
this
time
.
(
[
](A05237-e225620-b)*
*
Addition
.
There
hée
thrée
fortes
of
Calamyne
,
each
of
them
hauing
a
seuerall
name
and
difference
,
Cornemint
,
or
wilde
Peniriall
,
Catmynt
,
&
mountaine
Calamynte
.
Read
Dodoneus
.
fol.
247.
Of
Carice
.
chap.
35.
CArix
,
Sedge
,
is
an
hearbe
most
harde
and
sharpe
,
as
it
is
said
,
and
the
stalke
therof
is
three
cornered
,
&
cutteth
and
carueth
the
hand
that
it
holdeth
,
if
it
be
hard
drawen
there
through
.
And
hath
leaues
that
cutteth
in
either
side
,
&
be
long
shapen
as
a
swoord
,
and
hutteth
neuer
man
,
but
he
toucheth
it
.
And
it
groweth
in
a
marreis
place
&
soft
,
and
yet
it
sheweth
that
the
substance
therof
is
hath
&
kéene
,
and
is
accounted
among
kind
of
rushes
,
as
Plin.
saith
,
&
he
calleth
it
a
thrée
edged
rush
,
and
speaketh
therof
&
sayth
,
that
the
root
of
a
thrée
edged
rush
is
of
good
smell
,
and
of
good
vertue
,
as
the
root
of
Calamus
Aromaticus
,
but
I
vnderstande
this
is
not
generall
,
but
speciall
,
as
he
maketh
mention
,
lib.
12.
Of
Carix
commeth
this
name
Caretum
,
the
place
that
sedge
groweth
in
,
&
the
place
that
Wilows
grow
in
is
called
Salictum
,
a
salice
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e225780-b)*
*
Addition
.
Carex
,
Segges
or
sheregrasse
,
wherof
is
made
mats
and
Hassocks
to
sit
and
knéele
vpon
,
with
the
said
Segs
is
made
Hambroughs
for
the
necks
of
horses
,
in
stéed
of
Lether
harnesse
,
&
for
other
carlage
and
plough
.
)
Of
Carduo
.
chap.
36.
CArduus
is
Gréeke
,
Cardus
slellatus
.
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
and
is
a
manner
hearbe
or
wéed
with
prickes
.
The
kinde
thereof
is
beting
and
cruell
.
Therefore
the
iuyce
thereof
cureth
the
falling
of
the
haire
.
Dioscorides
speaketh
of
this
hearbs
and
sayeth
.
That
the
roote
therof
fodde
in
water
,
giueth
appetite
to
drinkers
,
and
is
most
profitable
to
the
mother
,
and
therefore
it
is
no
wonder
though
women
desire
it
.
For
it
helpeth
the
conception
of
male
children
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
Carduus
is
a
male
hearbe
full
of
prickes
,
and
in
the
toppe
hath
heads
with
prickes
in
stalkes
.
In
the
which
heads
the
séed
is
conteined
,
that
is
black
without
and
white
within
.
The
pith
and
the
séede
is
of
vertue
of
departing
,
and
dealing
,
and
helpeth
agaynst
the
stone
both
in
the
bladder
and
in
the
reines
,
and
groweth
in
a
desolate
place
,
and
is
eaten
of
Asses
,
and
troden
of
beasts
,
as
it
is
sayde
.
3.
Regum
.
14.
capitulo
.
Addition
Carduus
Libani
misit
ad
Cedrum
qui
est
Libano
,
dicens
,
Da
filiam
tuam
,
filio
meo
vxorem
.
Transieruntque
bestiae
saltus
,
quae
sunt
in
Libano
,
&
conculcauerunt
Carduum
,
&c.
A
Thistle
that
is
in
Libanon
sent
to
the
Ceder
tree
,
that
is
in
Libanus
,
sayeng
:
Giue
thy
daughter
to
my
sonne
to
wife
,
and
the
wilde
beasts
that
was
in
Libanon
,
went
the
trode
downe
the
Thistle
,
&c.
And
li.
20.
ca.
16.
Plinius
speaketh
of
Carduus
and
sateth
,
that
Carduus
hath
leaues
with
prickes
and
pricking
heads
thereon
:
and
the
seed
and
the
root
may
bée
eaten
.
And
there
is
one
manner
Carduus
blometh
all
the
Summer
continually
,
&
when
one
falleth
,
another
springeth
,
and
when
the
leaues
be
drie
,
the
pricks
leaue
to
prick
and
sting
.
Ther
is
another
manner
Carduus
,
that
is
enimy
to
corne
,
that
groweth
in
earth
,
as
he
saieth
,
and
hath
much
seede
,
and
may
vnneth
therfore
bée
destroyed
where
it
once
groweth
,
but
the
weathers
busily
drawe
vp
the
moore
and
rootes
.
And
in
drawing
vp
of
Carduus
,
mennes
fingers
be
oft
gréeued
with
prickes
,
by
these
properties
it
séemeth
,
that
Cardui
bée
Thistles
greate
and
small
.
(
[
](A05237-e226030-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
the
kindes
of
Cardus
,
Thistles
,
are
diuerse
,
Carduus
Ramptarius
,
our
Ladies
Thistle
,
the
leaues
gréene
,
and
the
daines
of
the
leaues
white
.
Spina
peregrins
,
the
Gloabe
Thistle
,
or
the
Oate
Thistle
.
Acanthium
,
the
common
fielde
Thistle
or
Cotton
Thistle
.
Leucacantha
Carlina
,
white
carroline
Thistle
.
Spina
Arabica
,
the
Arabian
Thistle
.
Carlina
syluestra
,
wilde
woode
Thistle
or
Saffion
bastard
,
or
Carthamus
,
Cardus
Benedictus
,
the
blessed
Thistle
,
whose
operation
is
hot
and
drye
.
Cardus
syluestris
,
whereof
are
thrée
kindes
also
.
Last
of
all
are
two
sortes
of
Thistles
,
called
Artechokes
,
which
béeing
eaten
rawe
and
young
doe
choake
the
heart
,
by
bréeding
rawe
iuyce
and
Cholera
,
but
sodden
,
and
with
Uineger
and
Pepper
seasoned
,
and
a
good
quantitie
of
swéete
Butter
,
the
pith
so
eaten
hurteth
verye
seldome
those
,
who
beeing
pampered
with
daintye
fare
,
haue
eaten
too
much
alreadie
,
of
small
nourishment
,
and
yet
as
some
write
,
they
stirre
by
lecherye
in
women
,
and
diminish
the
same
in
men
.
Whatsoeuer
is
else
written
of
the
Arthichoke
of
late
is
fabulous
,
yet
too
good
for
those
that
regard
no
truth
.
Reade
D.
Turner
.
Aetius
writeth
,
that
the
roote
of
the
Arthichocke
sodden
in
Wine
and
dronke
,
driueth
foorth
stinking
vrine
.
Galen
sayth
they
haue
a
naughtye
iuyce
,
and
maketh
euill
iuyce
in
the
bodie
.
Plinie
.
Hesyodus
,
&c.
Reade
Dodoneus
.
fol.
523.
)
Of
Carica
.
chap.
37.
CArica
is
a
drye
Figge
Trée
,
and
hath
that
name
of
plentie
.
For
euery
yeere
it
beareth
fruite
three
or
foure
times
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
whi●e
one
ripeth
,
another
springeth
and
commeth
in
the
stead
,
and
it
is
sayde
,
that
if
olde
men
eate
oft
such
Figs
,
they
doe
away
theyr
riuells
,
as
he
sayeth
.
Dioscorides
sayeth
,
that
among
fruite
drie
Figges
be
swéetest
,
and
be
good
in
meates
and
in
medicines
,
and
nourish
much
,
and
fatteth
and
bréed
much
grose
bloud
,
and
comforteth
feeble
men
,
and
cleanseth
the
breast
,
and
abateth
the
cough
,
and
cleereth
the
voice
,
and
swageth
the
swelling
of
the
iawes
,
and
purgeth
the
reines
,
the
bladder
,
and
the
mother
,
as
Phisick
meaneth
.
And
such
Figges
sodde
in
Wine
with
Wormewood
,
cureth
the
dropsie
,
and
purgeth
the
itching
of
the
Eares
,
if
they
be
stamped
or
grounde
with
[
](A05237-e226280-b)*
*
That
is
now
called
Mutstard
iced
Seyneuey
,
but
and
they
be
too
much
vsed
in
meate
,
they
breede
swelling
ventositye
,
and
Lice
also
,
as
Dioscorides
sayeth
.
Looke
other
vertues
heereafter
de
Ficu
.
(
[
](A05237-e226330-b)*
*
Addition
.
Carice
is
a
kinde
of
Figge
which
groweth
onely
in
Syria
,
there
is
the
gardein
Figge
with
the
wild
Figge
,
whose
operation
are
after
the
soile
whereon
they
grow
.
)
Of
Cimino
.
chap.
38.
COmin
is
called
Ciminum
,
and
is
a
séede
with
good
smell
,
and
with
pale
coulour
,
as
Dioscorides
and
Macrobius
say
,
therefore
Persius
saith
in
this
manner
.
Rugosum
piper
est
,
pallentis
grana
cimini
.
His
meaning
is
,
that
Pepper
is
riueled
,
and
the
graine
of
Comin
is
pale
:
and
is
hot
and
drye
in
the
second
degrée
,
and
hath
vertue
to
temper
,
and
to
depart
,
and
to
distribute
,
and
to
abate
thicknesse
of
fumositie
,
and
to
comfort
digestion
,
and
to
abate
ventositie
and
ach
of
the
stomacke
:
and
to
do
away
smelling
,
and
to
staunch
the
flixe
of
the
wombe
,
if
it
bée
dipped
in
Uineger
,
and
first
perched
and
blowen
into
the
nosethrilles
,
that
it
may
make
a
man
sneese
,
and
it
stauncheth
bleeding
at
the
nose
,
and
swageth
and
healeth
swelling
and
ach
of
the
iawes
,
and
with
Bayes
of
the
Laurell
trée
,
it
helpeth
colde
reume
,
and
dissolueth
and
doth
awaye
bloudye
reume
in
the
eie
,
if
it
be
well
meddeled
with
cléere
Waxe
,
and
layde
oft
thereto
.
Pouder
thereof
well
meddeled
with
Waxe
,
doth
alwaye
wanne
coulour
,
that
commeth
of
smiting
,
or
otherwise
,
if
it
bee
layde
ofte
therto
:
but
by
oft
vse
thereof
.
the
face
shall
be
discouloured
.
Huc
vsque
Dioscorides
,
and
Plat.
And
Plinius
sayeth
nigh
the
same
,
libro
.
20
capitulo
.
16.
where
hée
sayeth
,
that
some
Comin
is
tame
,
and
some
is
wilde
,
and
hée
sayth
,
it
accordeth
to
many
medicines
and
remedyes
,
and
namely
of
the
stomacke
:
for
it
doth
away
swelling
and
blowing
thereof
,
and
destroyeth
ach
,
and
gnawing
of
guttes
and
roayes
.
(
[
](A05237-e226540-b)*
*
Addition
.
Cumminum
,
called
Seseli
,
as
Dioscorides
writeth
,
is
of
thrée
sorts
,
the
first
is
called
Seseli
Masilience
:
the
seconde
,
Seseli
Aethiopium
:
the
third
Seseli
Peloponnense
.
The
séede
and
roote
are
hot
and
drye
in
the
second
degrée
.
The
séede
dronke
with
wine
comforteth
the
heart
,
helpeth
digestion
,
driueth
awaye
gnawing
and
griping
in
the
bellye
,
it
prouoketh
vrine
,
expulseth
the
dead
childe
,
and
setteleth
the
Matrixe
,
and
is
sayde
to
bée
good
in
curing
the
falling
Euill
,
so
that
the
disease
haue
not
continued
long
.
)
Of
Coriandro
.
chap.
39.
OF
Coriander
is
mention
made
Exodus
,
verse
.
31.
and
is
a
smelling
séed
:
and
the
Gréekes
call
it
Corlon
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
17.
The
séede
thereof
taken
in
swéete
milke
,
maketh
men
the
more
prest
to
serue
Venus
.
But
yet
it
néedeth
to
beware
.
For
without
doubt
,
if
men
take
too
much
thereof
,
it
bréedeth
woodnesse
and
léesing
of
wit
,
and
if
a
venimous
hearbe
to
boundes
,
for
it
slayeth
them
,
if
they
eate
thereof
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
and
Papias
.
And
he
sayeth
furthermore
,
that
Coriander
taken
in
meate
,
heateth
and
constraineth
and
hardneth
,
and
bréedeth
sleepe
.
And
Authors
meane
,
that
it
hath
compounded
vertue
.
Of
the
hearb
Coriander
Macer
saith
in
his
booke
thus
.
Frigida
vis
herbe
Coriandri
dicitur
esse
,
Austeraeque
simul
quiddam
virtutis
habere
.
That
is
to
say
:
The
hearbe
Coriander
is
colde
,
and
hath
somewhat
of
cruell
vertue
.
Galen
sayth
,
that
by
this
hearbe
oft
men
destroy
moughts
,
and
putteth
long
Wormes
out
of
the
wombe
,
if
it
bee
ground
and
dronke
with
wine
,
or
medled
with
vineger
.
And
this
hearbe
hath
a
good
smell
in
it selfe
while
it
is
whole
and
sounde
,
and
stinketh
,
if
it
be
froted
with
handes
,
the
seede
thereof
is
white
and
small
.
(
[
](A05237-e226800-b)*
*
Addition
.
This
hearbe
of
some
is
called
Caliander
,
and
is
colde
drye
,
and
a
daungerous
seede
,
if
it
be
eaten
rawe
or
vnprepared
,
it
killeth
the
bodie
.
)
Of
coloquintida
.
chap.
40.
OF
Coloquintida
mention
is
made
4.
Regum
quarto
,
&
is
a
maner
hearb
,
that
is
most
bitter
,
and
is
called
Cucurbita
agrestis
,
as
it
were
a
manner
wilde
wéede
,
for
the
spraye
thereof
bréedeth
by
the
grounde
,
and
is
like
to
the
common
gourde
,
&
hath
round
fruite
.
This
hearb
stretcheth
and
spreadeth
in
hedges
,
as
a
vine
doeth
,
and
hath
much
small
fruite
and
rounde
,
as
Isidorus
sayeth
,
libro
.
17.
Dioscor
.
sayeth
,
that
Coloquintida
,
that
is
called
Cucurbita
Alexandrina
,
is
sometime
found
alone
,
and
then
it
is
deadly
and
venemous
,
as
is
the
hearbe
that
is
called
Squilla
,
id
est
,
Cepamarina
and
griueth
not
all
thing
so
much
,
when
it
is
found
with
many
other
,
and
hath
pith
,
rinde
and
séede
.
The
pith
is
best
in
medicine
,
and
the
séede
is
secondarie
,
and
the
rinde
is
little
or
nothing
woorthe
in
vertue
:
and
so
the
pith
that
is
white
,
is
good
,
in
which
the
séede
is
well
pight
:
&
of
that
that
maketh
much
noyse
when
it
is
smitten
,
is
little
force
,
and
also
if
it
fal
soone
to
pouder
.
It
hath
vertue
to
dissolue
and
to
wast
,
and
of
his
bitternesse
,
hath
also
vertue
to
depart
and
to
deale
,
and
to
thirle
,
and
by
subtiltie
of
his
substaunce
,
it
purgeth
sleume
and
melancholy
,
&
it
is
said
that
it
helpeth
the
quotidian
and
quartane
,
and
against
scabs
,
if
it
be
giuen
in
due
manner
to
the
Patient
,
and
healeth
tooth
ache
,
and
bringeth
out
wormes
of
the
wombe
.
Pouder
thereof
staieth
wormes
of
the
eares
,
and
openeth
the
hardnesse
of
the
splene
and
of
the
liuer
,
if
the
iuyce
therof
be
dronke
with
Fenell
.
The
broathe
thereof
,
openeth
the
Emoroydes
,
and
veynes
of
bloud
,
and
bringeth
out
menstruall
bloud
,
and
hath
these
vertues
,
and
manye
other
moe
,
as
Dioscorides
sayeth
,
and
Pl●tea
,
and
Plinius
also
.
(
[
](A05237-e226980-b)*
*
Addition
.
Coloquintida
,
is
hot
and
dry
in
the
thirds
degrée
.
Without
discréete
vsage
,
it
is
excéeding
hurtfull
to
the
heart
,
the
stomacke
and
lyuer
.
)
Of
Coccus
the
most
fruitefull
tree
in
Calicut
,
and
of
all
the
worlde
.
COccus
groweth
in
the
West
India
,
Addition
whose
fruitefulnesse
and
sweetenesse
,
Passeth
all
the
trees
of
the
world
.
It
beareth
certaine
fruites
,
like
vnto
great
Dates
or
Nuttes
,
and
generally
bringeth
foorth
ten
commodities
:
for
it
beareth
wood
most
apte
to
kindle
fire
,
and
Nuttes
very
pleasaunt
to
be
eaten
,
also
cordes
or
ropes
,
which
maye
well
serue
for
saylers
.
Likewise
verye
fine
cloathe
is
made
of
a
kinde
of
gosse
lyke
wooll
,
which
when
it
is
couloured
,
sheweth
lyke
Silke
.
The
woode
is
the
best
that
maye
be
fonnde
to
make
coales
.
It
yeeldeth
from
the
saype
,
wine
,
and
oditerous
water
:
forth
of
the
which
trée
also
,
as
a
kinde
of
Turpentine
or
Gumme
,
proceedeth
a
moysture
lyquide
as
Oyle
,
and
a
brittle
iuyce
,
as
Sugar
hardeneth
,
and
is
verie
pleasant
.
One
tree
heareth
manye
of
these
fruites
,
whereof
the
greatest
are
as
bigge
as
a
mans
fist
,
supposed
the
Nux
Indica
.
The
cut
braunches
will
droppe
as
the
Uine
,
A
pleasaunt
drinke
.
Taking
awaye
the
first
rinde
or
barke
,
they
put
it
in
the
fire
,
where
it
busneth
quickly
and
with
great
flame
.
The
seconde
fruite
vnder
the
same
first
rine
or
rime
,
is
much
lyke
vnto
Bombace
or
Silke
;
and
is
not
vnlike
to
beaten
or
wrought
Flaxe
.
Of
the
flowers
,
they
make
a
certaine
kinde
of
cloathe
,
not
vnlyke
Silke
:
of
the
course
sowe
,
or
refuse
,
they
make
cordes
:
and
of
the
finer
,
tacklyng
for
shippes
:
so
that
what
serueth
not
for
cloath
,
serueth
for
cords
:
within
the
Nut
is
a
lycour
swéete
,
whitish
and
fattie
.
This
straunge
Trée
beareth
fruite
continuallye
.
They
are
so
greatly
estéemed
that
in
their
greatest
discordes
or
warre
,
it
is
not
lawfull
for
anye
man
to
hurte
them
,
euen
in
the
landes
of
their
Enemyes
.
They
lyue
but
the
age
of
fiue
and
twentie
yeares
.
¶
Of
Croco
.
cap.
41.
OF
Saffron
is
mention
made
.
Eccl.
4
&
Tren
.
vlt.
And
Saffron
is
called
Crocus
,
and
is
an
hearbe
,
and
hath
that
name
Crocus
of
the
Citie
Coricius
,
for
there
is
most
aboundaunce
thereof
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
.
17.
And
the
hearbe
with
the
Flower
,
hath
that
name
Crocus
,
but
the
flower
in
the
which
is
the
most
vertue
,
is
called
Crocum
.
And
the
freshest
and
newest
is
best
,
that
is
with
good
smell
,
long
&
little
,
som
what
white
,
whole
,
and
not
broken
in
gobbets
&
in
péeces
,
and
smelleth
well
,
and
couloureth
the
hands
that
toucheth
it
,
and
is
lyght
and
sharp
,
and
if
it
be
not
such
,
it
is
knowen
that
it
is
olde
or
wet
,
and
is
sometime
counterfaited
with
a
thing
that
is
called
Crocomagina
,
for
to
increase
the
waight
with
foyle
of
siluer
ground
,
but
it
is
espied
,
if
it
be
slow
to
grinding
,
or
if
it
chaungeth
his
owne
smell
,
when
it
is
sod
.
Crocomagina
is
called
the
superfluitie
of
spicerie
,
of
the
which
Saffron
Oyntment
is
made
.
Huc
.
vsque
Isid.
Dioscorides
meaneth
and
speaketh
of
two
manner
Saffrons
.
One
is
called
Hortensis
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Gardens
,
for
it
groweth
therein
.
The
other
is
called
Orientalis
,
and
hath
also
the
name
of
the
place
that
it
groweth
in
,
&
is
best
,
and
shall
not
be
put
in
vomitiue
medicines
,
and
it
beareth
a
purple
flower
with
a
head
as
a
violet
,
&
in
the
middle
thereof
thrée
flowers
or
foure
,
&
the
best
thereof
be
somwhat
red
,
or
all
red
,
and
the
whitest
shall
be
forsaken
.
Saffron
may
be
kept
ten
yeare
,
and
is
hot
&
drye
in
the
first
degrée
,
and
temperate
in
his
qualitie
,
and
therefore
it
is
comfortatiue
,
and
so
it
helpeth
much
against
the
féeblenesse
of
the
stomack
,
and
fayling
of
heart
,
and
doth
away
rednesse
of
eyen
,
which
commeth
of
bloud
,
or
of
defflyng
,
if
it
be
ground
with
roses
and
the
white
of
an
Egge
,
and
laid
to
the
eye
,
as
Dio.
saith
and
Pla.
also
.
And
Saffron
hath
another
property
,
that
it
is
gréene
all
the
Winter
long
in
leaues
,
be
the
Winter
neuer
so
colde
:
&
in
Summer
the
leaues
of
it
falleth
and
fadeth
,
and
withereth
altogether
,
&
groweth
againe
after
the
middle
of
Haruest
,
&
then
the
floures
breaketh
out
of
small
stalkes
,
and
as
Arist.
sayth
in
li.
vegita
.
Saffron
is
much
lyke
to
an
Onion
,
and
to
Ascolonia
in
roote
,
neuerthelesse
it
is
diuers
and
varieth
from
either
:
For
the
roote
of
Saffron
is
continued
to
the
body
,
and
séedeth
not
as
Ascolonia
doth
,
but
all
the
seminall
vertue
is
in
the
roote
,
and
all
the
cloues
of
Saffron
be
leane
,
&
the
cloues
thereof
springeth
not
out
at
one
side
,
as
it
fareth
in
Ascolonia
,
and
in
an
Onion
of
Gardeines
:
but
the
cloues
of
Saffron
springeth
out
of
the
place
of
generation
of
veynes
of
cloues
.
And
Saffron
hath
this
propertie
,
as
Arist.
saith
,
it
hath
very
rootes
,
and
cleaneth
thereby
to
the
earth
,
and
sucketh
nourishing
and
féeding
,
as
Onions
and
Garlike
and
other
such
,
&
when
the
head
of
Saffron
is
great
and
ripe
,
it
beginneth
to
be
departed
and
to
be
dealed
,
and
multiplyed
in
manye
heades
,
with
theyr
fell
and
skins
and
rootes
:
and
of
euerye
each
groweth
a
plant
,
and
thereby
it
is
knowen
,
that
in
the
head
or
roote
is
the
vertue
seminall
,
and
the
vertue
of
multiplication
and
preseruation
of
the
kind
therof
.
Plin.
li.
20.
sayth
,
that
Saffron
is
not
soone
tempered
with
honye
nor
with
swéete
lycour
:
but
it
is
tempred
soonest
with
wine
or
with
water
,
and
it
is
best
in
medicine
:
for
it
destroyeth
all
swellyng
and
boyling
,
and
sore
ache
of
the
eyen
,
namely
if
it
be
medled
with
wine
,
and
is
best
for
the
stomacke
and
lyuer
.
He
that
drinketh
Saffron
first
shall
not
be
dronken
,
&
garlands
thereof
letteth
dronkennes
,
&
letteth
a
man
that
he
may
not
be
dronken
,
it
causeth
sléepe
,
&
moueth
the
head
,
and
exciteth
Venus
.
The
flower
thereof
,
done
to
the
euill
that
is
called
the
holy
fire
,
helpeth
and
cureth
it
.
Of
Saffron
is
made
an
oyntment
,
that
is
citrine
or
yeolow
,
which
is
called
Clogomagon
in
Gréeke
,
and
helpeth
against
running
of
eyen
.
The
best
dieth
the
téeth
and
the
spettle
,
and
pourgeth
botches
of
the
head
,
and
abateth
swelling
:
and
cureth
the
biting
of
serpents
and
of
Spiders
,
and
stinging
of
Scorpions
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
(
[
](A05237-e227480-b)*
*
Addition
Crocus
Hortensis
,
and
Crocus
Saracenicus
.
The
English
Saffron
is
most
best
,
both
for
colour
and
medicine
.
)
¶
Of
Cepa
.
chap.
42.
AN
Onion
is
called
Cepa
or
Cepe
,
&
is
all
hearbe
,
that
hath
all
his
vertue
,
in
the
roote
and
in
the
seede
,
and
is
therfore
called
Cepe
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
for
it
hath
naught
but
a
head
.
In
lib.
de
plantes
Aristotle
speaketh
of
the
●alon
and
sayeth
,
that
the
Onion
and
Ascoloina
beareth
leaues
twice
in
one
yeare
,
and
the
Onion
hath
a
stalke
and
beareth
séede
thereon
,
and
hath
a
roote
be
clypped
,
with
many
cloues
,
and
hath
ther
vnder
,
other
rootes
,
as
though
it
were
hayrie
.
And
thereby
the
great
roote
taketh
nourishing
and
féeding
,
and
radicall
humor
is
sent
into
all
thé
hearbe
.
And
in
the
first
yere
this
hearb
profiteth
not
in
the
roote
,
but
in
the
second
yeare
after
that
it
is
solved
,
nor
séedeth
commonly
before
the
second
yeare
,
nor
beareth
séed
in
one
skin
as
Garlike
doth
and
other
such
,
but
in
the
top
of
the
stalke
the
seede
springeth
&
spreadeth
on
small
stalkes
.
Of
Onions
is
double
kinde
,
tame
&
wilde
,
that
Aristotle
calleth
Canina
,
as
it
were
an
Hounds
Onion
.
This
Onion
Canina
hath
white
flowers
towarde
heauen
,
and
somwhat
gréene
toward
the
earth
;
and
such
an
onion
helpeth
against
postlimes
.
And
the
tame
Onion
hath
an
hollow
stalke
without
knots
,
and
reneweth
both
ioynts
and
leaues
,
as
Aristo
.
saith
in
libr.
predicto
.
And
Dioscorides
saith
,
that
the
tame
Onion
is
good
&
profitable
both
in
meate
&
in
medicine
,
&
is
gleymie
and
colde
of
kinde
,
and
namelye
that
that
is
ruen
long
,
and
the
red
more
than
the
white
,
and
more
the
drye
than
the
new
,
and
more
rawe
than
sodde
.
And
doth
away
griefes
of
the
wombe
,
and
abateth
stinch
of
the
mouth
,
and
softneth
the
wombe
and
maketh
meate
sauourie
.
And
the
iuyce
thereof
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
Litargio
that
is
the
sléeping
euill
,
and
abaseth
ofte
ache
of
the
éares
,
if
it
be
with
womans
milke
dropped
therein
.
If
it
be
eaten
couenably
,
it
forekerneth
and
departeth
gleymie
humours
,
&
openeth
the
mouthes
of
the
veynes
,
and
exciteth
vrine
and
menstruall
bloud
,
and
bringeth
out
venime
,
and
quencheth
biting
of
a
mad
dog
,
and
helpeth
in
other
venimes
by
bitings
,
and
clarifieth
the
skinne
and
openeth
the
poores
,
and
exciteth
therefore
sweate
,
&
maketh
it
break
out
and
giueth
to
the
body
no
nourishing
,
when
it
is
eaten
rawe
:
and
it
grieueth
cholericke
men
,
and
accordeth
to
fleamatike
men
,
&
bréedeth
thirst
and
swelling
:
&
noieth
&
grieueth
the
head
with
sharpnesse
,
and
to
eate
too
much
of
them
,
bréedeth
madnesse
and
woodnes
,
and
maketh
dreadfull
dreames
,
&
namely
if
men
that
be
new
recouered
of
sicknesse
,
eate
too
much
thereof
.
Onions
when
yée
eate
them
maketh
the
eien
watrye
,
and
grieueth
the
light
only
with
sauour
.
Huc
vsque
Dioscorides
.
(
[
](A05237-e227710-b)*
*
Addition
.
There
be
diuers
sorts
of
Onions
,
some
white
,
some
red
,
some
rounde
,
some
great
,
some
small
,
but
all
of
one
fauour
&
propertie
,
sauing
that
the
one
is
somewhat
stronger
in
working
,
then
an
other
,
&c.
)
Of
Sepe
Canino
.
cap.
34.
CEpe
caninum
,
as
it
were
an
hounds
Onion
is
called
Squilla
also
,
and
is
found
by
the
sea
side
.
Therefore
Platear
.
calleth
it
Sepe
marina
,
as
it
were
a
Sea
Onion
,
and
is
sometime
found
alone
,
and
is
then
venimous
if
it
be
eaten
,
except
the
venimme
thereof
be
quenched
.
Men
vse
to
depart
it
in
manye
partes
,
and
plant
them
in
closed
Gardeins
,
and
so
quench
the
venimme
thereof
.
And
the
mallice
thereof
quencheth
,
if
it
bée
done
a
little
space
in
Wine
or
in
Oyle
,
and
so
it
is
put
in
medicine
.
This
Onion
shall
bée
cut
:
and
the
inner
part
and
the
vtter
shal
be
throwen
away
.
For
the
vtter
part
is
venimous
for
too
much
heate
,
and
the
inner
for
too
much
drinesse
:
but
the
middle
part
is
full
temporate
and
according
to
medicine
.
Libro
.
20.
cap.
17.
Plinius
speaketh
of
Onions
&
saith
,
that
among
the
Gréekes
is
many
manner
kinde
of
Onions
,
&
all
their
smell
maketh
eien
watrie
,
and
the
most
round
are
best
,
and
the
sharpe
and
red
are
more
bitter
than
the
white
,
and
more
raw
than
sod
,
and
is
both
set
and
sowen
,
and
beareth
no
seede
before
the
second
yeare
when
it
is
sowen
.
It
beareth
seede
,
and
then
the
head
is
corrupt
&
destroyed
.
The
head
commeth
of
corruption
of
the
seede
that
is
sowen
,
and
seeding
is
corruption
of
the
seede
that
is
sowen
,
&
seeding
is
corruption
of
the
head
.
Onion
seede
will
be
sowen
in
land
that
is
dolue
and
cleansed
of
rootes
and
other
hearbes
:
the
seede
thereof
is
cut
and
gathered
when
it
beginneth
to
were
black
or
it
be
all
ripe
.
Onions
be
best
kepte
in
straw
,
and
to
keep
them
without
rotting
,
they
must
be
washed
with
luke warme
hot
salt
water
,
and
so
they
dure
the
longer
,
and
be
the
better
to
eate
:
but
to
set
and
to
sowe
,
they
be
better
kept
in
sacks
.
And
many
men
hang
Onions
and
Garlike
in
smoke
ouer
the
●●re
,
&
be
so
kept
,
for
they
should
not
spire
and
grow
.
Ofte
Onions
and
Garlike
spireth
,
though
they
be
not
in
earth
,
but
it
be
let
by
craft
and
cunning
.
Also
li
20.
ca
7.
he
saith
,
that
wild
Onions
be
not
full
wholsome
nor
full
good
to
eate
,
but
they
be
ful
medicinable
,
and
healeth
dimnesse
with
the
smell
,
and
exciteth
most
with
vnction
,
and
healeth
boiches
,
and
cureth
hounds
biting
,
with
honie
and
with
wine
,
and
helpeth
against
biting
of
Serpents
,
and
healeth
tingling
of
eares
and
deafnesse
,
and
helpeth
ach
of
the
reines
,
with
Goose
greace
or
with
honie
,
and
pourgeth
and
healeth
woundes
,
meddeled
with
honnie
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
(
[
](A05237-e227880-b)*
*
Addition
.
Squilla
,
the
sea
Onion
,
the
white
field
Onion
,
and
Bulbus
,
which
some
call
Liltes
of
Alexander
:
temperate
in
heat
and
drinesse
.
)
¶
Of
Cucumere
.
chap.
44.
CVcumer
,
cucumeris
,
is
an
hearbe
of
whom
Isid.
speaketh
,
lib.
17.
&
saith
,
that
those
hearbes
Cucumers
haue
that
name
,
for
they
be
bitter
sometime
,
&
may
not
growe
swéete
,
but
if
the
seed
therof
be
put
in
swéete
milke
medled
with
honie
.
And
Dioscorides
saith
,
that
the
kind
of
this
hearbe
is
colde
,
and
slaketh
the
wombe
,
and
helpeth
the
stomacke
,
and
succoureth
faint
heartes
with
smell
,
for
leaues
therof
stamped
is
medicinable
for
biting
of
hounds
,
&
the
séede
thereof
brused
and
dronke
with
swéete
wine
helpeth
the
sore
bladder
.
Lib.
12.
cap.
2.
&
3.
Plinius
saith
,
that
some
Cucumer
is
tame
,
&
some
wilde
,
and
the
roote
therof
is
white
and
grose
,
&
of
the
iuice
thereof
,
is
made
an
Electparie
,
that
is
néedfull
in
manye
medicines
.
(
[
](A05237-e228060-b)*
*
Addition
.
Cucumbers
are
colde
and
moyst
,
in
the
second
degrée
.
)
¶
Of
Cucurbita
.
chap.
45.
CVcurbita
is
a
name
of
Gréeke
,
and
the
originall
thereof
is
vncertaine
to
Latines
,
as
Isi.
sayth
li.
1●
.
and
Plin.
saith
the
same
,
that
there
be
many
kinds
therof
.
And
some
Cucurbita
is
tame
,
&
some
wilde
.
The
tame
spreadeth
in
boughes
,
and
braunches
,
and
leaues
,
as
a
Uine
doeth
,
and
bindeth
it selfe
with
certaine
fastenings
and
bindings
as
a
vine
doth
,
&
beareth
somewhat
white
flowers
,
which
spring
out
thereof
:
namely
against
night
,
it
bloometh
and
beareth
blossom
without
vndersetling
,
but
the
fruite
thereof
fayleth
and
rotteth
,
without
that
it
be
reared
vp
from
the
ground
,
&
rayled
with
logs
,
and
rods
:
as
it
were
a
vine
.
Platea
saith
:
that
Cucurbita
is
colde
&
moyst
of
complection
,
and
temperate
in
qualities
,
and
is
most
found
in
hot
countries
&
lands
.
Of
the
séede
thereof
sowen
,
commeth
an
hearbe
,
and
thereof
commeth
white
flowers
,
and
fruite
at
the
last
,
full
of
séede
&
of
pith
,
and
the
rinde
therof
is
first
soft
,
and
then
hard
as
a
trée
,
when
it
is
ripe
.
The
fruite
thereof
when
it
is
newe
,
accordeth
to
meate
,
and
the
séede
to
medicine
.
The
seede
thereof
hath
vertue
to
depart
,
and
to
shed
hard
matter
:
for
the
substaunce
thereof
is
subtill
,
and
helpeth
therefore
against
the
stopping
of
the
liuer
and
reynes
and
bladder
,
and
is
to
such
,
as
haue
the
Feauer
ague
,
both
meate
&
medicine
,
rosted
or
fried
,
for
it
purgeth
the
matter
by
vrine
,
and
lareth
and
abateth
the
heate
,
and
comforteth
the
sicke
.
The
seede
thereof
is
gathered
when
it
is
ripe
,
and
washed
,
&
dried
in
the
Sun
,
that
it
be
not
corrupt
by
superfluitie
of
moysture
,
and
is
kept
thrée
yeare
in
a
drie
place
.
Huc
vsque
Plat.
And
Plinlus
saith
,
that
the
iuyce
of
this
hearbe
,
helpeth
against
the
euill
that
is
called
the
holy
fire
,
&
against
the
swelling
of
eyen
,
&
abateth
ache
of
the
eares
,
if
it
be
milke
hot
put
therein
,
and
powder
of
the
séede
thereof
,
filleth
vp
hollowe
wounds
:
and
ashes
of
the
rinde
helpeth
against
burning
.
Li.
20.
cap.
4.
Plin.
saith
,
there
is
a
wilde
Cucurbita
,
as
great
as
a
finger
,
and
groweth
in
stonie
places
,
&
the
iuyce
thereof
helpeth
much
the
stomacke
&
guts
,
&
the
palsie
of
the
loynes
&
reynes
.
The
pith
thereof
with
wormewood
and
salt
,
doth
away
tooth
ache
:
iuyce
thereof
heat
with
vineger
,
fasteneth
téeth
that
wag
.
The
substaunce
thereof
without
séede
,
healeth
postumes
of
the
féete
:
wine
heat
therewith
,
doth
away
réeses
of
the
eyen
:
leaues
thereof
sod
and
stamped
,
helpeth
wounds
:
seede
therof
dronk
with
wine
,
ouercommeth
venime
,
&
shall
not
be
eaten
,
for
it
bréedeth
swelling
.
Li.
17.
Isid.
saith
,
that
wild
Cucurbita
is
the
same
the
Coloquintida
is
,
a
maner
Withwinde
,
a
well
bitter
hearb
,
and
springeth
in
braunches
toward
the
ground
,
as
Cucurbita
doth
,
and
hath
great
leaues
with
heauie
smell
,
as
Cucurbita
hath
,
as
Isid.
saith
there
.
Looke
before
De
natura
Colloquintide
.
It
seemeth
,
that
the
first
maner
Cucurbita
beareth
gourds
,
&
that
the
worst
maner
cucumer
bereth
Pinopins
.
(
[
](A05237-e228280-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Gourd
is
colde
and
moyst
in
the
seconde
degrée
,
whereof
two
kindes
are
called
Pompeons
.
)
¶
Of
Celidonia
.
cap.
46.
CElidonia
is
an
hearbe
with
yeolowe
floures
,
the
fruite
staineth
them
that
it
toucheth
,
and
is
called
Celidonia
,
for
it
springeth
or
bloometh
in
the
comming
of
Swallowes
,
as
Isid.
saith
lib.
17.
For
a
Swallow
is
called
Celidon
in
Gréeke
.
Or
els
as
Isidore
saith
,
it
is
called
Celidonia
,
because
it
helpeth
Swallowes
birdes
if
their
eyen
be
hurt
or
blind
.
And
Plinius
rehearseth
the
same
,
&
saith
,
that
by
the
iuyce
of
Celidonia
,
Swallowes
eyes
turneth
againe
to
the
first
state
,
if
they
be
hurt
or
put
out
,
and
hath
vertues
that
be
noble
and
good
,
and
dissolueth
,
draweth
and
wasieth
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
,
and
abateth
ache
,
and
purgeth
the
head
,
and
menstruall
bloude
,
and
cleanseth
the
Mother
,
and
cure
the
F●ster
and
Canker
of
the
mouth
,
as
Plinius
saieth
,
and
Dioscorides
,
and
Platearius
also
.
(
[
](A05237-e228440-b)*
*
Addition
.
Selidoniae
,
Salendine
,
it
is
called
,
Fig-wort
,
and
Marsh
Marigolde
.
The
two
Selandines
are
hot
and
drie
in
the
third
degree
.
The
Marsh
Marigolde
is
not
vsed
in
Phisicke
.
)
¶
Of
Centauria
.
cap.
47.
CEntauria
is
a
right
bitter
hearbe
,
hot
and
drye
in
the
third
degree
,
&
is
called
therfore
the
gall
of
the
earth
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
:
for
one
that
was
called
.
Acheronecentaurus
found
&
knewe
first
the
vertue
thereof
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
17.
And
thereof
is
two
maner
kinds
,
the
more
&
the
lesse
:
the
first
hath
more
greater
blossomes
and
f●●●tes
,
and
is
of
more
vertue
than
the
lesse
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
Platearius
.
And
Constant.
saith
there
,
that
it
is
said
,
that
the
roote
of
the
more
is
hot
and
drie
in
the
second
degree
,
and
hath
some
bitternesse
with
sweetenesse
,
&
hath
the●fore
vertue
of
fastening
together
,
and
of
the
bitternesse
it
hath
vertue
of
tempring
and
of
dealing
,
and
the
leaues
&
floures
haue
more
vertue
in
medicine
,
than
other
things
thereof
.
This
hearbe
abateth
wombe
ache
,
and
cléereth
sight
,
and
vnstoppeth
the
splene
and
the
reines
,
and
cureth
the
pally
,
and
slaieth
wormes
of
the
wombe
medled
with
hony
,
the
roote
thereof
closeth
and
helpeth
wounds
,
as
Plinius
saith
,
and
Dioscorides
,
and
Platearius
also
.
(
[
](A05237-e228610-b)*
*
Addition
.
Centorie
,
the
hearbe
is
bitter
,
and
of
two
kinds
,
the
greate
,
hot
and
drie
in
the
third
degrée
,
the
lesse
hot
and
drie
in
the
second
.
)
Of
Daphni
.
cap.
48.
THe
Laurel
trée
is
called
Daphnis
in
Gréeke
,
and
Laurus
in
Latine
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
li.
17.
and
this
hath
the
name
Laurus
of
Lau●
,
praising
:
for
in
great
worship
and
praising
Conquerors
were
sometime
crowned
with
Garlandes
of
boughes
of
the
Laurell
trée
.
In
old
time
it
was
called
Laudea
,
but
afterward
D.
was
changed
into
R.
and
the
Tree
was
called
Laurus
,
as
sometime
the
vndertide
,
was
called
Medidies
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
And
the
Gréekes
call
this
trée
Daphnes
,
for
it
is
alway
gréene
winter
&
summer
.
Therfore
●●ctors
were
speciallye
crowned
therewith
,
as
Isidore
sayth
:
and
saieth
thereto
,
that
the
common
fame
is
,
that
onelye
this
tree
is
not
smit
with
Lightening
,
therefore
it
was
hallowed
to
Apollo
,
by
olde
time
.
Of
this
trée
speaketh
the
Maister
in
history
,
super
illud
verbum
,
Consiluit
Isaac
Dominum
,
super
Gen.
17.
and
saith
:
that
Rebecca
for
trembling
of
Nations
that
she
had
séene
in
them
that
perished
,
she
laid
a
manner
Laurell
trée
that
she
called
Tripodem
,
vnder
hir
head
,
&
sate
hir
vpon
boughes
of
an
hearbe
that
was
called
Agnus
castus
,
for
to
vse
very
Reuelations
and
sights
,
and
not
fantasies
.
Lib.
16.
cap.
30.
Pliny
speaketh
of
the
Laurell
trée
and
saieth
,
that
this
Tree
is
properly
hallowed
to
triumphal
worship
of
Conquerours
,
and
is
had
in
houses
of
Emperours
and
of
Bishops
,
for
it
worshippeth
the
house
,
and
maketh
it
faire
.
And
there
is
two
kindes
,
one
is
called
Delphica
,
and
the
other
Ciprica
:
With
the
Laurell
Delphica
,
the
Delphes
were
first
crowned
,
when
they
were
first
Uictors
.
And
afterwarde
with
the
Laurell
Ciprica
the
Romanes
crowned
their
victors
.
And
now
is
manye
manner
kinde
of
Laurell
trée
,
but
they
be
diuers
in
gréene
colour
and
in
greatnesse
of
leaues
,
and
in
likenesse
of
Bayes
:
and
is
a
trée
of
many
manner
kinde
.
And
Plin.
reckoneth
thirteene
manner
kindes
of
the
same
tree
,
among
whom
he
reckoneth
one
manner
kinde
,
that
was
hallowed
to
the
great
Iupiter
,
and
to
Appollo
Delphicus
.
Therefore
the
lande
that
beareth
Laurell
trée
,
is
safe
from
lightening
both
in
field
and
in
house
,
and
Appollo
vsed
not
to
giue
answeres
,
but
in
presence
of
Laurell
trees
.
And
some
men
supposed
,
that
this
trée
was
according
to
the
seruice
and
worship
of
God
,
and
for
that
cause
it
was
had
in
worship
in
Triumphes
and
victorie
.
And
it
was
not
lawful
to
defile
the
Laurell
trée
in
vnhonest
and
vnlawful
vses
,
for
it
should
be
offered
and
set
vpon
Altars
to
please
the
Gods
therewith
.
The
Emperour
Tiberius
Caesar
,
in
thundering
and
lightening
,
vsed
a
Garland
of
Laurell
trée
on
his
head
,
against
dread
of
lightening
,
as
it
is
sayde
.
Also
ther
Plinius
telleth
a
wonderous
thing
,
that
the
Emperour
sate
by
Drucilla
the
Empresse
in
a
certaine
gardeine
,
and
an
Eagle
threwe
from
a
right
high
place
,
a
wonderful
white
Hen
into
the
Empresse
lappe
whole
and
sound
,
and
the
Hen
held
in
hir
bill
a
bough
of
Laurell
trée
full
of
Bayes
,
and
Diuinors
tooke
heeds
to
the
Hen
,
and
sowed
the
Bayes
,
&
kept
them
wisely
,
and
of
them
came
a
Woode
,
that
was
called
Silua
Triumphans
,
as
it
wer
the
Wood
of
worship
,
for
victorie
&
masterie
:
for
afterward
the
Emperour
bare
Laurell
trée
in
his
hand
,
and
a
garlande
thereof
on
his
head
.
And
afterward
other
Emperors
in
the
same
wise
shuld
be
crowned
with
Laurell
trée
of
the
same
wood
,
when
they
had
victory
.
Huc
vsque
Plin.
And
Diosco
.
telleth
more
of
the
Laurel
trée
and
sayth
,
that
it
is
a
trée
of
séemly
shape
and
of
great
smell
,
and
is
good
and
of
wonderfull
vertue
,
for
the
gréene
leaues
thereof
,
that
smell
full
well
,
if
they
bée
stamped
,
healeth
stinging
of
Bées
and
of
Waspes
,
and
doth
away
all
swellings
,
and
keepeth
bookes
and
cloathes
that
it
is
among
,
from
mothes
&
other
wormes
,
and
saueth
them
from
frétling
and
gnawing
.
The
fruite
of
Laurell
trée
are
called
Bayes
,
and
be
browne
or
red
without
,
and
white
within
and
vnctuous
.
They
be
round
in
shape
,
hot
in
complection
,
and
drye
in
the
second
degrée
,
with
subtill
substaunce
and
vertue
of
pourging
and
comforting
,
therfore
they
be
profitable
to
be
put
in
many
medicines
.
Of
Bayes
is
made
precious
oyle
,
that
helpeth
against
many
euills
&
colde
passions
.
(
[
](A05237-e229140-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Bay
trée
is
of
some
taken
for
the
Lauriell
:
notwithstanding
they
are
two
seuerall
trées
,
&
yet
the
Lauriell
is
rather
an
hearb
than
a
trée
.
Read
Dod.
)
¶
Of
Diptanno
.
chap.
49.
DIptannus
is
a
medicinable
hearbe
,
&
the
roote
thereof
accordeth
most
to
medicines
.
And
the
substaunce
thereof
shall
be
whole
and
not
pearsed
,
and
falleth
not
to
pouder
when
it
is
broke
,
and
hath
vertue
to
dissolue
and
temper
,
to
drawe
and
wast
venime
,
and
venemous
biting
,
if
it
be
dronk
&
laid
to
the
wound
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
and
Platea
also
.
And
it
is
sayd
,
that
it
hath
the
vertue
of
●riacle
in
many
things
,
with
few
things
put
thereto
,
&
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
bringeth
out
the
Secundine
,
the
bag
that
the
childe
is
in
,
in
the
mothers
womb
,
and
bringeth
out
a
dead
childe
of
the
mothers
womb
,
and
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
falling
euill
&
the
palsie
,
with
iuyce
of
rewe
,
as
he
saith
.
In
Pli.
li.
26.
ca.
8
it
is
said
,
that
a
Hinde
taught
first
the
vertue
of
Diptannus
,
for
she
eateth
this
hearb
,
that
she
may
calue
easelyer
and
sooner
:
if
she
be
hurte
with
an
arrow
,
she
seeketh
this
hearbe
,
and
eateth
it
,
which
putteth
the
yron
out
of
the
wound
,
as
Basilius
saith
in
Exameron
,
and
Ambrosius
and
the
Expositor
super
ca.
where
he
speaketh
of
Hinde
calues
.
Isidore
saith
,
that
this
hearb
groweth
in
manye
places
,
but
that
that
groweth
in
fat
fields
,
is
little
worth
,
and
that
that
groweth
in
drie
places
&
stonie
is
best
,
and
a
little
thereof
tasted
,
heateth
the
mouth
,
as
he
saith
.
And
libr.
17.
Isidore
saith
in
this
manner
,
Diptannus
is
a
mount
in
Creta
now
called
Candie
,
and
thereof
this
hearbe
Diptannus
hath
the
name
.
Virgil
sayth
,
that
a
Hinde
wounded
,
goeth
about
in
the
landes
and
seeketh
this
hearbe
Diptannus
.
This
hearb
is
of
so
great
vertue
,
that
it
driueth
and
putteth
yron
out
of
the
bedre
:
therefore
beasts
smitten
with
arrowes
,
eate
thereof
,
and
driue
the
yron
out
of
the
body
,
for
this
hearbe
hath
a
maner
might
of
war
,
to
driue
out
arrowes
,
and
darts
,
and
quarells
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e229460-b)*
*
Addition
Dictani
of
Candie
,
wherof
are
thrée
sorts
:
the
right
Dictani
is
hot
&
drye
like
Heneroyall
,
but
it
is
of
subtiller
partes
,
the
other
not
so
good
.
)
¶
Of
Draguntea
.
ca.
50.
DRaguntea
is
an
hearbe
and
hath
that
name
,
sea
the
stalke
thereof
is
〈…〉
keled
as
an
Adder
,
and
hath
the
lykenes
of
an
Adder
,
or
of
a
Dragon
,
as
Isi
saith
,
lib.
17.
Many
men
call
this
hearbe
Serpentaria
or
Colubrina
,
for
it
hath
a
red
floure
departed
and
shaped
as
the
mouth
of
a
Serpent
,
&
out
of
the
middle
thereof
springeth
as
it
were
an
Adders
tongue
,
sharpe
,
blacke
and
round
,
and
in
the
middle
of
the
floure
thereof
riseth
as
it
were
an
head
with
great
seede
and
round
first
gréene
,
and
then
red
when
it
beginneth
to
ripe
.
This
hearbe
hath
great
vertue
&
might
,
as
Diosc.
saith
,
for
the
roote
thereof
dried
and
made
to
pouder
with
water
of
Roses
cleanseth
the
face
,
and
maketh
it
cleere
and
of
good
colour
,
&
healeth
the
Fester
with
French
sope
,
and
dryeth
it
vp
,
&
maketh
the
mouth
thereof
so
wide
,
that
the
bone
that
is
within
broken
or
rotten
may
be
drawen
and
taken
out
at
the
full
,
and
helpeth
the
Canker
with
vineger
and
hot
lime
.
Leaues
thereof
sod
in
wine
,
ripeth
Postumes
and
botches
.
Iuyce
thereof
helpeth
hearing
,
that
is
hurt
and
grieued
by
cold
,
and
cleereth
the
sight
,
and
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
destroyeth
the
Emoroides
,
and
drieth
the
nether
veynes
that
run
full
of
bloud
.
The
iuice
thereof
dronke
,
maketh
a
woman
haue
childe
before
hir
time
,
&
driueth
and
chaseth
away
serpents
with
the
smell
,
and
a
beast
that
is
baulmed
with
the
iuyce
thereof
,
shall
not
be
hurte
of
a
serpent
.
Huc
vsque
Diosc.
and
Platea
.
(
[
](A05237-e229620-b)*
*
Addition
.
Dragons
are
of
thrée
sortes
,
Maior
,
Minor
,
&
Palustris
.
Their
rootes
and
fruite
are
hot
and
drye
in
the
thirde
degree
.
)
Of
Draganto
.
cap.
51.
DRagantum
as
Plat.
&
Auicen
meane
,
is
a
manner
gum
of
a
certaine
tree
,
of
the
which
tree
the
kinde
humour
is
hardened
by
norishing
of
heat
,
or
by
strengthening
of
cold
,
&
thereof
is
treble
kinde
,
for
some
is
white
,
pure
,
and
cleere
,
&
that
is
best
.
And
some
is
some
deale
red
and
citrine
,
&
that
is
not
so
good
as
the
white
,
that
hath
no
earth
medled
therewith
.
The
white
accordeth
to
cold
medicines
,
and
the
red
and
the
citrine
to
hot
,
&
may
be
saued
and
kept
fortie
yeare
,
and
hath
vertue
of
cooling
,
of
moysting
,
&
of
cleansing
,
and
that
it
hath
of
colde
&
of
moysture
:
and
hath
vertue
of
fastning
things
together
,
of
the
vertue
of
gum
,
and
helpeth
against
the
euills
of
the
breast
,
in
Electuaries
and
sirops
,
for
it
moysteth
the
drie
breast
,
and
restoreth
humour
that
is
lost
,
and
abateth
the
rough
,
and
bealeth
chipped
thins
and
whelkes
of
the
lyppes
and
of
the
mouth
,
and
cleanseth
the
face
,
and
maketh
it
white
,
and
helpeth
them
that
haue
gowles
,
and
against
the
bloudie
fluxe
,
as
it
is
said
in
Platearius
.
¶
Of
Ebeno
.
chap.
52.
EBenus
is
a
trée
growing
in
Aethiopia
,
with
blacke
colour
,
&
is
a
plaine
trée
,
and
smooth
in
groping
and
handling
,
and
is
hard
and
heauie
,
and
so
for
straitnesse
of
pores
,
it
sinketh
anone
in
water
downe
to
the
ground
,
as
it
is
said
in
lib.
Vegitabilium
,
&
is
somwhat
sower
and
biting
in
sauour
,
and
taketh
fire
anone
,
if
it
commeth
nigh
therto
,
&
maketh
a
loft
&
swéet
smoke
and
smel
,
and
sheweth
redde
colour
,
if
it
be
froted
on
the
r●●de
,
&
hath
vertue
to
purge
,
and
to
comfort
,
and
therfore
it
is
put
in
Collirijs
,
as
Plin.
sayth
&
Diosc.
also
.
Coilirium
is
an
oyntment
,
that
helpeth
eyen
.
Lib.
17.
Isi.
speaketh
of
this
trée
Ebenus
and
saith
,
that
it
groweth
in
Inde
and
in
Aethiopia
,
and
tourneth
into
stone
,
if
it
be
long
beaten
.
And
the
trée
thereof
is
blacke
,
and
the
rinde
is
smooth
,
as
the
rinde
of
a
Laurell
trée
,
with
diuers
speckes
:
but
that
that
hath
no
speckes
is
best
,
if
it
be
light
&
smooth
as
an
horne
.
It
is
oft
set
by
cradels
,
for
blacke
sights
should
not
feare
the
children
,
as
Isid.
and
Virgil
say
.
Plini
.
praiseth
this
trée
Ebenus
li.
12.
ca.
5.
and
saith
,
that
Hebenus
is
the
most
precious
tree
,
and
therefore
the
Aethiopes
offered
this
trée
Ebenus
,
with
golde
&
yuorie
to
Emperors
,
in
stéed
of
tribute
:
&
so
it
is
read
,
that
the
Quéene
of
Saba
,
gaue
such
things
to
Salomon
the
King
.
3.
Reg.
10.
(
[
](A05237-e230020-b)*
*
Addition
.
Hebenus
a
trée
whereof
the
woode
is
black
as
iente
within
,
and
beareth
neither
leaues
nor
fruite
.
First
booke
of
kings
,
and
tenth
chapter
,
after
Geneua
translation
.
)
¶
Of
Edera
.
chap.
53.
IUie
is
called
Edera
,
Hedera
.
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
cleaueth
to
trées
,
as
Isi.
saith
:
or
it
hath
the
name
of
Edus
,
a
Kid
,
for
it
multiplieth
milke
in
Goates
,
that
eate
thereof
,
&
with
that
milke
Kids
be
fed
and
nourished
.
The
roote
thereof
pearceth
things
that
be
full
hard
,
and
is
colde
of
kinde
,
and
betokeneth
,
that
the
ground
is
of
colde
kinde
,
that
it
groweth
in
,
and
is
long
gréene
,
and
hath
sower
&
biting
sauour
.
And
16.
li.
ca.
33.
Plin.
meuneth
,
that
of
Iuie
is
double
kinde
,
white
and
blacke
,
male
and
female
.
The
male
is
harder
in
leaues
,
and
more
fat
&
greater
.
The
white
Iuie
hath
white
fruite
,
&
the
blacke
hath
blacke
.
Ofte
Poets
are
crowned
with
Iuie
,
in
token
of
noble
wit
and
sharpe
,
for
the
Iuie
is
alwaye
gréene
.
And
they
went
crowned
with
Iuie
,
that
serued
in
the
temple
of
Liber
pater
,
that
called
Bacchus
also
,
and
so
this
trée
was
hallowed
to
Bacchus
God
of
wine
,
and
to
Mars
.
Also
therefore
the
great
Alexander
crowned
his
Knights
with
Iuie
,
when
they
had
the
victory
of
Inde
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
by
ensample
of
Liber
pater
,
that
dressed
the
Basnets
of
his
men
,
with
stalkes
of
Iuie
.
And
is
a
trée
that
stretcheth
much
vpward
,
while
it
findeth
a
trée
or
Wall
,
wheron
it
may
créepe
vpward
,
and
hath
boughs
and
braintches
and
berries
,
but
they
be
bitter
.
The
shadow
thereof
is
noifull
and
grieuous
,
and
strong
enemie
so
cold
,
&
most
loued
of
serpents
,
&
breaketh
walls
&
graues
:
therfore
wonder
it
is
,
that
it
was
in
worship
among
men
in
old
time
.
The
leaues
thereof
be
cloue
with
corners
,
&
heauy
smell
,
plaine
&
bitter
,
&
worntes
larke
vnder
the
shadow
therof
.
Also
ca.
34.
the
kinde
of
Iuie
is
full
wonderfull
in
knowledge
and
assaieng
of
wine
:
for
it
is
certain
,
that
if
wine
medled
with
water
,
be
in
a
vessel
of
Iuie
,
the
wine
fléeteth
ouer
the
brink
,
&
the
water
abideth
.
Huc
vsque
Pli.
Dioscorides
saith
,
Iuie
is
medicinable
,
though
it
be
bitter
,
and
is
strayning
,
and
healeth
the
bloudie
flix
.
Iuyce
of
it
dropped
in
the
nose
,
purgeth
the
head
and
abateth
the
ache
of
it
.
Iuyce
thereof
heat
with
oyle
put
in
the
eares
,
helpeth
against
deasenesse
.
Also
Iuie
is
compounded
of
contraries
,
and
worketh
in
contrarie
causes
:
And
therefore
,
it
hath
vertue
of
riping
,
of
drawing
and
of
cleansing
and
of
easing
:
and
therefore
oft
the
leaues
thereof
be
layed
to
sores
.
The
Gumme
therof
dissolueth
and
tempreth
,
and
helpeth
against
the
stone
.
A
Goate
bucke
fed
with
Iuie
leaues
,
maketh
the
more
sharpe
bloud
to
breake
the
stone
in
the
bladder
and
in
the
reines
.
And
ther
is
a
manner
Iuie
,
and
deaw
falleth
on
the
leaues
thereof
,
and
wereth
gleymie
,
&
turneth
to
glewe
:
the
vertue
thereof
is
great
,
and
assayed
by
Phisicke
,
for
smoke
thereof
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
bringeth
out
the
Secundines
,
the
bag
that
the
childe
is
in
,
in
the
Mother
,
and
abateth
the
reume
,
and
comforteth
the
head
and
the
wit
,
and
helpeth
agaynst
the
Cough
&
against
the
stixe
of
the
wombe
,
and
is
profitable
to
be
put
in
medicines
.
(
[
](A05237-e230360-b)*
*
Addition
.
Iule
is
medicinable
for
manye
causes
:
The
gumme
of
Iuie
killeth
lice
and
nits
,
and
béeing
layd
too
,
it
taketh
awaye
haire
.
It
is
vnwholesome
to
sléepe
vnder
the
Iuie
,
or
in
an
Iuie
bush
.
It
maketh
the
head
light
and
dizzie
.
)
Of
Elitropio
.
cap.
54.
Helitropium
.
ELitropium
is
a
drye
hearbe
,
&
hath
that
name
,
for
it
bloometh
in
the
stinting
of
the
Sunne
in
Summer
,
when
the
daye
is
longest
or
els
for
it
beareth
and
turneth
the
leafe
about
with
the
mouling
of
the
Sunne
.
This
is
the
Roodwort
,
and
is
called
.
Solsequium
in
latin
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
〈…〉
.
For
the
flower
thereof
vncloseth
when
the
Sunne
ariseth
,
and
closeth
againe
when
the
Sunne
goeth
downe
.
And
this
hearbe
is
called
V●●ruca
,
for
it
destroyeth
and
doth
away
waries
,
if
it
be
dronke
or
laide
〈…〉
pluister
wise
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
And
Plat.
saith
,
that
this
hear
be
Solsequium
,
is
called
the
Suniles
spouse
,
and
is
a
colde
heard
and
moyst
in
the
second
degrée
,
and
the
iuice
thereof
dronke
,
helpeth
against
venime
that
is
eaten
or
dronken
,
&
helpeth
also
against
biting
of
houndes
and
other
venimous
biting
,
if
it
be
brused
and
laied
to
the
wound
.
Also
it
helpeth
much
against
chasing
and
stopping
of
the
liuer
.
(
[
](A05237-e230510-b)*
*
Addition
.
There
are
of
two
sorts
,
the
great
&
the
lesse
,
called
Tornesol
,
hot
&
dry
in
the
third
degrée
,
both
kindes
of
great
operation
.
Dodoneus
.
)
¶
Of
Eleboro
.
cap.
55.
ELeborus
hath
the
name
of
the
Riuer
Eleborus
,
Helleborus
.
for
there
groweth
much
thereof
,
as
Isi.
sayeth
.
And
the
Romanes
call
this
hearbe
Veratrum
,
for
it
bringeth
wit
that
is
moued
,
into
good
disposition
and
health
,
if
it
be
eaten
or
dronke
:
and
thereof
is
two
maner
kindes
,
white
and
black
,
and
is
called
white
Eleborus
,
for
it
hath
white
rootes
,
&
cleanseth
and
pourgeth
white
and
fleumatick
humors
:
&
the
blacke
hath
black
rootes
,
and
cleanseth
blacke
and
melancholike
humours
.
Dioscorides
and
other
Authours
meane
,
that
it
is
a
full
violent
hearbe
,
and
shall
be
taken
readely
and
warely
,
for
it
grieueth
sore
and
slayeth
soone
,
if
it
be
vnreadely
taken
of
any
person
,
and
helpeth
neuerthelesse
against
manye
euills
,
if
it
be
taken
in
due
manner
,
as
Dioscori
,
saith
.
For
it
destroieth
the
feauer
quartane
,
&
Anieth
wormes
of
the
eares
,
&
els
where
,
and
pouder
thereof
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
falling
euil
,
&
them
that
haue
the
Liturgie
,
the
sléeping
euill
,
if
it
be
meddeled
with
bread
,
and
flayeth
mice
if
they
eate
thereof
,
as
Diosc.
saith
and
Plat.
also
.
Of
the
two
manner
kinds
of
this
hearb
,
the
white
Eleborus
is
the
better
,
&
is
hot
and
drie
of
complection
in
the
fourth
degree
,
and
groweth
in
mountaines
&
in
moyst
places
,
&
hath
leaues
like
to
the
leaues
of
plant
●●ne
,
but
they
be
more
long
&
more
sharpe
in
the
ende
,
and
the
stalke
is
a
cubite
long
or
more
,
and
the
roote
thereof
laxeth
both
vpward
&
downwards
.
And
we
shall
neuer
vse
Eleborus
,
but
the
master
be
digested
and
made
readye
before
hand
,
&
yet
then
fall
wiselye
.
Therefore
Hippocrates
saith
,
if
thou
wilt
take
Eleborus
,
moue
thy
body
,
least
that
thou
ouer
sléepe
:
and
hath
vertue
to
resolue
moyst
matter
,
and
to
tourne
it
to
ventositie
,
and
thereof
commeth
stopping
of
spirites
,
and
death
,
as
Dioscor
.
saith
,
and
Platea
also
.
And
the
blacke
Eleborus
,
is
much
more
perilloua
.
(
[
](A05237-e230770-b)*
*
Addition
.
Read
Fuchsius
,
Mattheolus
,
Turdar
,
or
Dodoneus
.
This
is
a
daungerous
hearbe
,
to
cause
a
deadly
sléepe
,
whereof
are
two
kindes
,
blacke
and
white
.
)
¶
Of
Esula
.
chap.
56.
Ezula
.
ESula
is
a
trée
that
is
hot
in
the
third
degrée
,
as
Phisitions
meane
,
and
drye
also
,
as
Diosc.
saith
,
and
the
roote
thereof
is
best
in
medicine
,
and
of
this
hearbe
is
many
manner
kindes
.
And
the
vertue
therof
is
now
in
milke
,
and
now
in
humour
,
now
in
séede
,
and
now
in
the
roote
.
Therefore
it
is
sayd
,
Lac
Anabula
parit
,
Cacaputis
semine
gaudet
:
that
is
to
say
,
Anabula
bringeth
forth
milke
,
and
Cataputia
séede
:
and
Esula
helpeth
by
the
rinde
of
the
roote
.
And
so
the
vertue
of
the
first
is
in
milke
,
and
the
scoud
in
the
séede
,
and
of
the
third
in
the
rinds
of
the
roote
.
This
roote
Esula
hath
plain
leaues
,
and
of
this
hearbe
commeth
humor
that
fretteth
and
gnaweth
,
&
maketh
whelks
arise
in
the
flesh
and
skinne
,
and
pourgeth
flumatike
humours
,
and
helpeth
against
the
Dropsie
,
and
other
passions
&
euills
that
come
of
fleumatike
humors
.
(
[
](A05237-e230930-b)*
*
Addition
.
Pityusa
Maior
,
great
Ezula
,
Spurge
Giant
,
and
Pine
spurge
,
of
two
kindes
.
)
¶
Of
Eruca
,
chap.
57.
ERuca
is
a
white
hearb
,
somtime
foone
,
and
somtime
wilde
,
hot
&
moyst
,
and
softning
and
opening
,
and
comforteth
the
reynes
,
and
cureth
and
healeth
the
Palsie
,
and
exciteth
vrine
,
&
purgeth
the
bladder
and
reynes
and
is
good
in
meate
,
and
in
medicine
:
and
Bées
loueth
and
haunteth
the
floures
thereof
,
as
Plin.
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e231020-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
this
hearbe
,
is
found
2.
kindes
:
the
one
same
,
which
is
the
common
Rockat
most
vsed
,
the
other
wilde
.
)
¶
Of
Enula
.
chap.
58.
ENula
is
an
hèarbe
,
and
is
oft
called
Enula
Campana
,
and
thereof
is
double
kinde
,
the
one
groweth
in
gardens
,
&
the
other
in
fields
,
and
hath
more
vertue
in
the
roote
,
for
the
roote
shall
be
gathered
in
the
beginning
of
Summer
,
and
dryed
in
the
Sunne
,
that
it
be
not
corrupt
with
moysture
,
and
hath
vertue
to
plaine
and
smooth
,
and
to
cleanse
and
purge
,
and
to
comfort
the
sinewes
,
and
to
consuins
and
moyst
gleymie
humour
,
&
helpeth
wonderfully
against
colde
cough
that
is
cooled
,
and
against
colde
passions
and
euills
of
the
spirituall
members
.
Thereof
it
is
written
in
Macers
booke
:
Enula
Campana
reddit
precordia
sana
.
The
meaning
is
,
that
this
hearb
maketh
the
breast
&
spiritual
membes
whole
and
sound
.
(
[
](A05237-e231150-b)*
*
Addition
.
Inula
,
and
Enula
Campana
,
of
some
Elecampane
,
Scabwort
,
&
Horse-héele
,
)
¶
Of
Epithimo
.
ca.
59.
EPithimum
is
the
floure
of
Thime
,
that
is
a
hearbè
,
and
all
the
vertue
thereof
is
in
the
floure
:
For
onely
the
the
floure
thereof
is
put
in
medicines
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
,
and
Platearius
also
.
And
hath
vertue
to
purge
flumatike
humour
and
melancholike
passions
and
helpeth
against
the
Quartane
and
Quotidian
,
&
also
against
difficultie
of
passing
,
as
Constantine
sayth
,
and
against
Stranguria
,
that
is
a
lyttle
pissing
and
ofte
,
and
agaynst
stopping
of
the
liuer
,
and
of
the
splene
.
(
[
](A05237-e231280-b)*
*
Addition
.
Thime
is
named
of
the
auncient
Gréekes
and
Arabians
,
Ephithymum
,
Time
.
)
¶
Of
Ebulo
.
cap.
60.
EBolus
is
a
Wéede
,
most
lyke
to
Elerna
Trée
,
both
in
leeues
,
and
in
stalkes
&
rootes
and
rindes
,
in
flowers
and
braunches
,
and
are
good
in
medicines
,
and
haue
vertue
to
temper
and
dissolue
,
to
consume
&
wast
great
steame
,
thicke
and
gleymie
humoures
.
And
the
iuyce
of
Ebulus
helpeth
against
goutes
,
and
shrinking
of
sinnewes
of
féete
and
handes
,
and
agaynst
the
Dropsis
that
commeth
of
fleumaticke
cause
,
&
of
cold
.
And
helpeth
also
against
swellyngs
and
gatherings
of
euill
humors
betweene
the
skinue
and
the
flesh
in
euerye
place
of
the
bodye
,
whereof
and
in
what
place
it
be
gathered
.
And
Ebulus
helpeth
best
against
ache
and
sores
,
that
commeth
of
stroakes
,
beating
and
fallyng
:
for
if
the
patient
be
oft
washed
with
broth
therof
,
it
abateth
both
ach
and
swelling
,
and
giueth
might
and
vertue
to
the
sinewes
,
&
ioynis
of
boanes
.
This
hearbe
Ebulus
stinketh
in
smell
,
&
is
not
kind
in
sauor
,
but
in
working
and
in
vertue
.
In
medicine
,
it
was
accounted
best
among
men
of
olde
time
,
as
Dioscorides
,
Plinius
,
and
Platea
meane
.
(
[
](A05237-e231410-b)*
*
Addition
.
This
hearbe
is
called
Walwort
,
or
Dane
wort
,
and
is
verye
lyke
vnto
the
Elder
trée
toppes
:
of
some
called
,
Dane
weede
.
)
¶
Of
Ficu
.
cap.
61.
THE
Figge
trée
is
called
Ficus
,
and
hath
that
name
of
fruitefulnesse
,
for
it
is
more
fruitful
,
than
other
trees
,
for
it
beareth
fruite
thrée
or
foure
times
in
one
yeare
,
&
while
one
ripeth
,
another
springeth
anone
or
soone
.
And
&
Figge
trée
of
Aegypt
is
more
fructuous
holden
,
and
the
stocke
thereof
done
in
water
,
sinketh
anone
to
the
ground
,
and
riseth
and
commeth
vp
aboue
the
water
,
after
that
it
hath
lyen
in
the
mudde
,
against
the
common
course
of
kinde
,
for
when
it
is
wet
,
it
should
by
waight
of
the
moysture
,
abide
vnder
the
water
.
Before
Pithagoras
time
,
Hawkes
were
sed
with
figges
,
and
after
he
brought
them
to
the
vse
of
flesh
,
that
is
the
stronger
meate
.
It
is
said
,
that
figs
doe
away
the
shriueling
of
the
skinne
of
the
face
,
or
wrinkles
on
the
hands
of
olde
men
,
if
they
eate
therof
among
theyr
meate
:
and
telleth
that
full
cruell
Bulls
become
milde
anone
,
if
they
be
tied
to
a
fig
trée
.
And
he
telleth
that
the
figge
trée
may
be
made
to
beare
well
fruite
,
by
remedy
of
a
trée
,
that
is
called
Capriticus
.
Huc
vsque
Isido
.
lib.
7.
cap.
7.
In
libra
vegitab
.
Arist.
saith
,
that
the
humour
of
the
rinde
of
a
tree
,
that
is
as
is
were
bloud
in
beastes
,
is
white
,
&
milkie
in
some
trée
,
as
in
a
fig
tree
,
and
in
a
Mulbery
trée
,
that
is
called
Morus
,
but
the
milke
of
the
figge
tree
hath
vertue
of
running
together
,
to
make
chéese
,
as
the
floure
of
Corde●
casealis
.
The
humour
thereof
is
full
vnctuous
,
therefore
the
fig
tree
beareth
much
fruite
,
for
what
is
vnctuous
tourneth
into
fruite
,
and
what
is
thin
and
watrye
,
tourneth
into
leanes
,
which
be
broad
,
and
clouen
,
and
sharp
in
the
endes
.
It
is
sayd
if
the
genitals
be
baulined
with
the
iuyce
thereof
,
they
be
moued
to
lecherie
.
And
such
mouing
is
spoken
of
in
the
Glose
sup.
Gen.
3.
Ibi.
Fécerunt
sibi
de
folijs
sicus
perisumata
.
Arist.
saith
,
that
it
happeneth
that
the
fig
trée
wereth
barren
sometime
for
default
of
humour
,
and
sometime
for
superfluitie
of
humour
:
and
in
either
case
needeth
medicine
.
In
default
of
humour
,
the
Gardeiner
doth
thereto
couenable
dounge
&
fresh
water
.
And
if
it
be
for
superfluitie
of
humour
,
then
he
pearceth
the
tree
with
nailes
,
&
voydeth
the
superfluitie
of
humour
,
as
it
is
sayd
before
,
De
arborum
medicina
lib.
14.
ca.
8.
Plinius
speaketh
al
that
is
before
rehearsed
of
Isid.
and
saith
,
that
the
fig
trée
of
Aegypt
beareth
most
,
and
is
like
the
trée
Morus
in
quantitie
,
to
leaues
,
and
in
sight
:
and
beareth
fruit
foure
times
in
the
Summer
,
but
the
first
springeth
and
is
not
ripe
:
and
héerto
the
fig
tree
of
Cipris
is
like
,
and
burgeneth
and
bringeth
fruite
foure
times
,
but
the
burgening
thereof
ripeth
not
,
except
they
be
first
carued
and
cut
,
that
the
superfluitie
of
milke
may
passe
out
thereof
.
And
knops
thereof
commeth
foorth
without
leaues
in
the
ende
of
boughs
,
and
is
like
to
Populer
in
the
roote
,
and
to
Oliue
in
leaues
,
and
lyke
thereto
in
greatnesse
of
the
trée
.
And
the
fig
trée
is
a
tender
trée
,
&
feeble
,
and
is
therefore
soone
grieued
with
strength
of
colde
,
&
namely
when
it
beginneth
to
burgen
or
spring
.
Also
libr.
12.
ca.
6.
Plin.
saith
the
same
:
and
he
saith
,
that
there
is
a
figge
tree
of
Inde
,
that
beareth
certaine
small
apples
,
and
hath
many
boughs
and
thicke
,
that
bend
so
to
the
ground
by
their
own
weight
,
that
they
sticke
in
the
ground
,
&
of
them
spring
new
branches
about
the
old
stock
,
and
maketh
so
great
a
shaddowe
,
that
heards
come
and
abide
there
vnder
for
succour
against
heate
,
winde
,
and
weather
.
And
the
ouermost
boughes
of
this
trée
,
stretch
vpward
full
high
,
&
the
side
voughes
spread
wide
about
the
olde
trée
,
as
it
were
growen
,
and
make
a
great
shadow
,
and
the
leaues
thereof
are
full
broad
,
and
shaped
somewhat
lyke
to
a
shield
,
and
beareth
many
apples
,
but
they
be
small
,
&
passe
vnneth
the
bignesse
of
a
Beane
,
&
be
so
riped
among
the
leaues
with
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
that
they
are
so
swéete
,
that
it
is
accounted
a
miracle
.
Héereto
lib.
15.
cap.
19.
Plin.
saith
:
That
there
is
a
trée
,
that
is
called
a
wilde
fig
trée
,
and
hath
another
name
,
and
is
called
Caprificus
,
&
ripeth
neuer
,
but
it
giueth
to
other
,
that
that
it
hath
not
of
it selfe
:
for
often
Gardeiners
make
cliftes
in
the
rinde
and
roote
of
a
fig
trée
,
&
graffe
theron
graffes
of
the
Caprificus
,
and
by
couenable
graffing
thereof
,
the
roote
is
disposed
,
and
receiueth
new
aire
,
and
good
humour
,
and
also
might
and
vertue
and
gréene
colour
.
And
so
white
humor
,
that
is
matter
of
figs
,
passeth
into
nourishing
thereof
,
as
it
is
rehearsed
before
,
in
the
tretise
De
causa
fructificationis
arbonim
&c
herbarum
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
some
trées
shall
be
set
nigh
Trées
that
beare
well
fruit
,
that
blasts
of
winde
may
be
borne
therefrom
to
the
figge
trée
:
and
thereto
the
Southerne
winde
is
better
than
the
Northerne
winde
,
for
the
Northerne
winde
grieueth
the
fig
trée
more
than
thé
Southerne
winde
.
Therefore
fig
trées
thriue
the
lesse
in
the
North
Countrey
:
for
the
white
humor
thereof
is
some
wasted
and
remoued
,
where
such
wind
hath
the
masterie
.
Of
the
effect
and
doing
of
the
fig
trée
,
touching
the
rootes
,
leaues
,
&
rinde
,
and
fruite
:
looke
before
In
tarctatu
de
Carica
,
in
litera
C.
There
it
is
openly
contained
.
(
[
](A05237-e231830-b)*
*
Addition
.
Ficus
satiua
,
and
Ficus
Siluestris
.
Figges
pound
with
Salt
,
Rue
,
and
Nutmegs
,
withstandeth
all
poyson
,
and
corruption
of
the
aire
:
and
this
was
a
secret
Preseruatiue
,
which
Mithridates
King
of
Pontus
,
vsed
against
all
venime
and
poyson
.
)
¶
Of
Fraxino
.
ca.
62.
THE
Ash
is
called
Fraxinus
,
and
is
a
trée
that
groweth
in
rough
places
&
in
mountaines
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
and
thereof
be
made
shaftes
,
and
speares
.
Therefore
Ouidius
saith
,
Et
Fraxinus
vtilis
hastis
,
that
is
to
say
:
Ash
is
good
for
shaftes
&
speares
.
Lib.
16.
ca.
13.
Pliny
saith
,
that
among
trées
,
kinde
hath
gendered
the
Ash
right
profitable
,
and
is
a
high
trée
,
round
and
euen
,
and
sharpe
vpward
in
lease
,
&
is
made
noble
by
praising
of
Homerus
,
and
the
speare
of
Achilles
,
and
is
in
some
place
so
lyke
to
the
Cedar
trée
,
that
it
beguileth
the
buyers
,
if
the
rinde
be
away
.
The
leaues
thereof
helpeth
against
venime
,
and
the
iuyce
thereof
wrong
and
dronke
,
helpeth
best
against
Serpentes
.
And
Ash
hath
so
great
vertue
,
that
Serpents
come
not
in
shadow
thereof
in
the
morning
nor
at
euen
:
and
if
a
Serpent
be
set
betwéene
a
fire
and
Ash
leaues
,
he
will
flye
into
the
fire
sooner
than
into
the
leaues
.
In
Greece
the
leaues
thereof
is
poison
to
beasts
,
&
grieueth
not
other
beasts
that
chewe
their
cudde
,
and
grieueth
not
beasts
in
Italy
.
It
bloometh
first
or
twigs
spring
therof
,
and
leaueth
not
the
leaues
or
it
beare
flowers
.
And
thereof
is
double
kinde
,
as
the
Gréekes
tell
:
the
one
is
long
and
not
knottie
,
the
other
is
more
in
leaues
,
and
more
hards
,
and
lyke
to
a
Laurell
trée
.
Other
men
put
difference
of
the
Ash
,
by
diuers
place
that
it
groweth
in
.
That
Ash
that
groweth
in
fields
,
hath
more
crispe
leaues
:
and
Ash
that
groweth
in
mountaines
hath
more
thick
leaues
,
and
of
the
leaues
some
be
better
than
some
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
And
Platea
saith
,
that
Ashe
is
a
trée
hot
and
drye
in
the
second
degrée
.
The
rinde
&
leaues
thereof
,
with
Anise
and
Mushrumpes
that
groweth
thereon
,
accordeth
to
medicine
,
for
it
stauncheth
the
flire
of
the
wombe
and
spewing
also
,
if
they
be
sod
in
raine
water
and
vinegar
,
and
layd
to
the
stomacke
.
(
[
](A05237-e232070-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
lye
that
is
made
with
the
ashes
of
the
barke
of
the
Ash
trée
,
cureth
the
white
scurffe
:
séeth
in
the
saide
lye
,
the
Bramble
leaues
.
¶
Of
Fago
.
cap.
63.
Beech
mast
is
good
for
Deere
&
hogges
.
A
Béeth
is
called
Fagus
,
and
is
a
trée
,
&
the
matter
therof
is
néedful
in
many
things
.
And
lib.
17.
Isidore
sayth
,
that
the
Béeth
is
a
Tree
that
beareth
mast
,
and
hath
name
Fagus
,
for
sometime
men
liued
by
the
fruit
thereof
,
and
tooke
meate
théreof
.
For
Fage
is
Gréeke
,
and
that
is
to
say
eate
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
libro
17.
cap.
7.
And
he
sayeth
,
that
the
mast
of
the
Béech
is
cornered
,
closed
in
a
smooth
skin
,
and
is
lyke
to
a
Nut
kernell
,
but
the
rind
is
more
soft
.
The
marrow
therof
is
derest
to
mise
,
and
fatteth
Glires
,
that
séemeth
Mise
,
and
be
somewhat
more
in
quantitie
.
And
this
fruit
accordeth
with
Culuours
and
Turtles
,
and
feedeth
and
nourisheth
them
.
The
rind
of
this
trée
is
full
profitable
,
and
namelye
among
the
north
Picts
,
for
therof
is
made
vessel
,
seruing
to
diuerse
vses
and
dooing
,
as
hee
saith
,
cap.
10.
Also
there
it
is
sayde
,
that
mast
therof
is
ful
swéet
,
and
nourishing
,
and
féeding
.
And
flesh
of
beasts
that
bee
fedde
therewith
is
full
profitable
,
and
may
be
sodde
and
is
light
.
The
Trée
is
not
full
sadde
and
fast
in
substaunce
,
but
pory
and
full
of
hoales
,
and
dureth
therefore
not
ful
long
,
as
he
saith
,
neuerthéles
the
substaunce
therof
accordeth
to
many
things
,
as
to
make
shingles
,
and
other
things
that
belongeth
to
building
.
And
substance
of
Béech
that
is
cleane
&
pure
,
&
not
eaten
with
wormes
,
is
most
néedful
to
Glasiers
craft
,
for
of
ashes
therof
with
other
things
,
&
with
blast
of
fire
,
glasse
is
craftely
arayed
,
and
lyttle
fuell
is
founde
that
accordeth
so
wel
in
euery
manner
to
so
wonderfull
a
work
.
The
trée
is
smooth
with
many
pores
,
&
is
soone
eaten
with
wormes
,
and
rotteth
soone
.
And
is
soone
cloue
and
set
on
fire
,
as
Plinius
meaneth
.
And
Béech
beareth
some
flowres
,
as
the
Trée
Tilia
doth
,
but
not
so
well
smelling
.
Neuerthelesse
Bées
haunt
the
flowres
therof
,
&
gather
wilde
honnie
in
hollownesse
of
trées
.
(
[
](A05237-e232250-b)*
*
Addition
Men
doe
not
gather
these
Nuts
of
the
Béech
for
mans
vse
,
yet
Béech
is
sweete
and
good
for
to
cat
,
and
almost
as
good
in
medicine
,
as
is
the
kernell
of
the
Pine
apple
.
)
Of
Faba
.
chap.
64.
THe
Beane
is
called
Faba
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Ethimology
of
Gréeke
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
lib.
17.
And
is
a
manner
Codwarr
,
&
serueth
to
Potage
,
&
in
olde
time
men
vsed
to
eat
therof
.
And
héer
of
is
double
kind
.
One
is
called
a
Beane
of
Aegypt
,
&
the
other
is
the
common
Beane
,
which
is
sometime
called
Fresa
,
for
men
gren
oft
when
they
grind
and
breake
it
,
as
he
saith
.
And
Dios.
saith
,
that
Beanes
bée
sowen
both
in
gardens
&
in
fieldes
.
The
stalke
therof
ariseth
with
edges
and
corners
,
&
is
great
and
hollow
with
knots
,
with
a
leafe
or
leaues
in
euery
knop
:
and
the
leaues
be
broad
&
plaine
,
&
sound
,
and
narrow
in
the
endes
:
and
Beanes
beare
white
flowres
,
with
red
or
black
specks
aboue
in
the
ends
,
with
good
smell
.
And
Bées
haunt
much
the
flowres
of
beanes
.
And
in
the
stalke
bée
many
coddes
,
that
be
think
and
long
,
and
distinguished
with
in
,
as
it
were
many
dens
and
chambers
,
in
which
the
beanes
be
set
in
theyr
own
place
,
departed
each
from
other
:
And
the
coddes
be
first
gréene
without
,
and
white
within
and
softe
,
and
hardneth
little
and
little
by
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
and
is
blacke
at
the
last
,
and
that
is
token
of
ripenesse
.
Dioscorides
and
Platearius
meane
,
that
the
Beane
is
colde
and
dry
,
except
it
be
greene
,
and
is
then
moyst
in
the
first
degrée
,
and
nourisheth
but
lyttle
,
if
it
be
eaten
gréene
,
and
bréedeth
thick
humours
and
swelling
in
the
ouer
parte
of
the
wombe
,
&
greeneth
therefore
the
stomacke
,
&
bréedeth
thicke
bloud
&
melancholike
,
&
also
thick
smoak
,
&
greeueth
the
braine
therwith
.
And
beanes
cause
vaine
dreaines
and
dreadfull
.
By
séething
and
roasting
thereof
,
swelling
ventositye
is
abated
,
but
not
all
destroied
.
He
the
eateth
Beanes
continually
,
both
ach
and
gnawing
in
the
guttes
and
in
the
roapes
.
Beanes
stop
the
splene
,
and
make
harde
the
wombe
.
Beanes
eaten
with
the
hulles
be
harde
to
defie
,
and
bréed
much
swelling
,
but
the
cleane
beane
when
the
hull
is
away
cleanseth
,
and
so
the
cleansing
therof
purgeth
the
face
,
and
cleanseth
the
lungs
if
it
dronke
,
and
bealeth
postumes
of
the
teates
and
pappes
,
&
doth
away
wormes
and
blearinesse
of
eien
medled
with
roses
,
&
stencheth
humours
that
fall
and
come
to
the
eien
,
if
it
be
chewed
&
layd
to
the
Temples
,
and
stauncheth
the
bloud
that
runneth
,
if
it
be
slit
and
laide
to
a
beine
that
is
cut
,
and
stancheth
milke
that
runneth
out
of
breasts
,
and
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
Podagre
and
Goutes
,
if
it
be
sod
with
shéeps
Lallowe
,
and
laid
to
the
sore
,
and
smiteth
against
swellinges
and
gatherings
and
Postumes
,
if
it
bée
sodde
in
Uineger
,
and
layde
thereto
in
the
beginning
.
Libro
.
18.
cap.
12.
Plinius
speaketh
of
the
property
and
kind
of
the
Beane
,
and
sayth
,
that
among
poulse
that
groweth
in
roddes
,
Beanes
is
called
the
best
.
And
many
meddle
Beanes
with
bread
corne
,
to
make
the
bread
that
more
heauie
.
Beanes
bée
dampned
by
Pithagoras
sentence
:
for
it
is
sayd
,
that
by
oft
vse
therof
,
the
wits
be
dulled
,
and
cause
many
dreames
.
Or
else
as
other
men
meane
,
for
dead
mens
soules
be
therein
.
Therefore
Vatro
sayeth
,
that
the
Bishoppe
shoulde
not
eate
.
Beanes
.
Among
corne
onely
the
Beane
springeth
with
leaues
,
and
is
full
in
wathing
of
the
Moone
.
And
is
not
sod
in
sea
water
,
nor
in
other
salt
water
:
&
is
sowen
before
the
going
downe
of
the
seauen
stars
,
that
be
called
Pliades
,
and
is
ripe
&
gathered
before
winter
.
And
loueth
most
water
while
it
blometh
,
and
drought
when
it
is
blossomed
,
and
amendeth
the
land
that
it
groweth
in
,
in
stéed
of
doung
.
Therefore
in
Thessalia
fields
the
Beanes
grow
in
,
be
eared
when
the
Beanes
bloome
.
In
many
places
Beanes
growe
without
trauaile
of
tilling
,
and
namely
,
in
Mauritonia
,
and
in
the
landes
of
the
North
Occean
:
but
they
be
so
hard
,
that
vnneth
they
may
be
sod
.
Beanes
growe
in
Aegypt
with
sharpe
prickes
,
therfore
Crocodiles
flye
from
them
,
and
dreade
least
their
eyen
should
bée
hurt
with
the
sharp
prickes
of
them
.
Such
a
Beane
is
x.
cubites
long
,
with
a
head
as
a
Popie
,
and
therein
Beanes
be
closed
,
and
that
head
is
red
as
a
Rose
:
and
those
Beanes
growe
not
on
stalks
nor
in
coddes
.
The
Genicolatus
and
stalke
therof
ha●●●enches
and
lar●e
leaues
.
And
the
〈…〉
is
somewhat
bitter
.
The
root
thereof
is
eaten
rawe
and
sod
.
And
is
like
in
quantity
to
the
rootes
of
the
Réed
.
Rue
vsque
Plinius
,
lib.
18.
cap.
12.
And
he
saith
the
same
chap.
17.
Virgillus
inquit
,
intro
et
amurta
fabam
profundentibus
,
grandesiere
cam
promittit
.
And
one
sayth
,
that
Beanes
grow
the
sooner
,
and
thriue
the
better
if
they
be
watred
in
pisse
thrée
daies
,
ere
they
be
sowen
.
Hue
vsque
Plin.
(
[
](A05237-e232630-b)*
*
Addition
.
Gréene
Beanes
before
they
be
ripe
,
are
colde
and
moist
:
but
when
they
bée
drie
they
haue
power
to
binde
.
The
wild
field
Beane
serueth
to
no
vse
for
man
,
that
is
wholesome
,
nor
scarce
good
prouender
for
a
horse
,
except
with
Wheate
bran
well
baked
and
hard
.
)
Of
Frumento
.
chap.
65.
WHeate
is
called
Frumentum
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Fruendo
,
vsing
in
eating
:
and
thereof
corne
hath
his
name
Fruges
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
And
so
the
ouer
part
of
the
roote
is
called
Frumen
,
and
the
sauour
of
the
meate
is
principallye
knowen
.
It
is
a
propertie
of
Wheate
to
haue
eyles
on
high
in
the
eare
,
&
graines
and
corne
in
hollowe
hoales
.
For
in
all
manner
Wheate
the
stalke
springeth
out
of
the
roote
,
and
the
eare
of
the
stalke
inuironed
with
small
holes
,
in
the
which
the
graines
of
corne
bée
closed
.
And
about
the
eare
groweth
small
cyles
and
sharpe
,
as
it
were
dartes
,
and
thereof
the
eare
hath
his
name
Spica
,
for
dartes
bée
called
Spicula
.
And
these
eyles
defend
the
eare
,
as
it
were
dartes
,
for
small
Birds
shoulde
not
bite
the
eare
,
and
take
awaie
the
graines
of
Wheate
,
nor
other
small
beasts
.
And
the
stalke
is
compassed
with
leaues
,
and
bulles
succoured
therewith
,
for
it
should
not
bend
to
the
grounde
by
weight
&
heauinesse
of
the
corne
in
the
eare
.
The
stalke
is
called
Stipula
,
as
it
were
Vstipula
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Vsto
,
burnt
.
For
when
it
is
gathered
,
some
of
the
strawe
is
burnt
to
helpe
&
to
amende
the
lande
.
And
some
is
kepte
to
fodder
of
beasts
,
and
is
called
Palea
:
for
it
is
the
first
meate
that
is
laid
before
beasts
,
namely
in
some
countreies
,
as
in
Tuscan
.
And
the
kinde
thereof
is
colde
,
that
it
suffereth
not
Snowe
that
falleth
to
shodde
,
and
is
so
hot
that
it
compelleth
Apples
for
to
ripe
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
,
lib.
17.
Many
manner
corne
is
called
Fenmencum
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
and
Pli.
also
lib.
18.
as
Wheate
,
Barly
,
Rye
,
&
Meale
,
and
other
such
,
of
whome
it
shall
be
spoken
afterward
,
each
in
his
owne
place
:
But
in
all
corne
that
is
called
Frumentum
,
generally
men
shall
take
héed
of
the
ground
that
it
is
sowen
in
,
and
of
the
qualitie
of
the
grounde
:
for
some
Corne
thriueth
in
one
ground
,
and
faileth
in
another
,
and
fordryeth
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
.
And
so
it
is
to
be
vnderstoode
,
of
other
corne
and
lande
.
Also
manner
and
time
of
sowing
must
be
regarded
.
For
some
corne
is
soone
sowen
,
and
some
late
,
for
Winter
séede
is
soone
,
sowen
,
and
Summer
séede
is
late
sowen
.
And
some
is
sowen
vnder
sorrow
,
and
some
aboue
,
And
some
Wheat
is
sowen
in
certaine
manner
,
and
in
time
certaine
:
and
Barly
in
other
manner
and
time
,
and
so
is
Meale
and
Commin
,
as
Hieronimus
saieth
expresly
super
Esay
.
And
man
take
most
héede
of
couenable
time
,
both
in
sowing
and
in
gathering
of
Corne
.
For
Plinius
sayth
,
libro
.
18.
That
it
is
done
better
in
one
time
then
in
another
,
for
Corne
gathered
in
the
full
of
the
Moone
is
saued
from
corruption
.
Also
of
fayre
weather
and
time
.
Sowe
,
is
Serere
in
Latine
,
and
commeth
of
Sereno
coelo
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
And
Serenum
coelum
is
cléere
Skye
in
this
manner
speach
.
And
then
men
shall
sowe
,
and
not
in
greate
Raine
and
Stormes
,
as
Virgil
sayeth
.
And
Plinius
sayeth
there
,
cap.
13.
If
the
winde
bée
too
strong
corne
is
apayred
,
and
that
in
three
times
,
and
state
of
the
corne
.
When
Corne
bloometh
,
and
when
the
blossome
falleth
,
and
when
it
ripeth
.
By
anye
euill
blast
the
eare
fadeth
and
is
destroyed
,
and
looseth
the
fruit
and
corne
.
Also
too
much
raine
gréeueth
:
for
then
all
is
lost
by
colde
humour
,
or
else
it
turneth
vnkindly
into
other
hearbs
and
superfluitie
of
leaues
.
Also
sodeine
and
immoderate
heate
gréeueth
,
that
is
closed
in
a
Clowde
,
for
while
the
humour
is
drawen
into
the
inner
parts
of
the
roote
by
strong
heat
,
then
of
hot
humour
and
gleamie
,
Wormes
bréede
about
the
roote
.
And
by
fretting
&
gnawing
of
such
wormes
,
the
substance
of
the
corne
is
wasted
.
Also
in
Corne
and
graines
wormes
bréed
about
the
Jeaues
,
and
destroye
the
graines
of
the
Corne
,
when
the
eares
in
rainye
weather
after
passing
heate
bée
corrupt
and
rotten
.
Also
in
passing
drinesse
Corne
lacketh
humour
,
and
is
so
lost
for
default
of
nourishing
and
féeding
,
or
else
greene
Flyes
bréede
therein
,
that
he
called
Cantharides
,
Cantharides
,
are
log
flies
,
that
be
variable
coloured
,
&
very
venimous
,
in
operation
&
do
also
sting
.
and
fret
all
the
thrift
of
the
Corne
:
And
sometime
many
long
Flies
more
&
lesse
bréed
therein
,
&
destroy
euery
deale
.
Also
in
the
séede
corne
néedeth
cleannesse
and
purenesse
.
For
as
Plinius
saith
ther
,
cap.
17.
If
the
séeds
be
touched
with
Lallowe
,
or
with
grease
,
it
is
spilte
and
lost
.
Also
in
Corne
that
groweth
,
néedeth
busily
husbandrie
,
for
it
néedeth
the
Corne
be
cleane
wéeded
&
cleansed
of
superfluitie
of
euill
weeds
.
For
as
he
saith
there
,
among
the
best
Wheats
sometime
growe
euill
wéeds
and
venimous
,
as
Carle
and
Rey
,
&
other
such
there
commeth
for
corruption
and
mallice
of
the
humour
that
is
drawen
,
or
of
might
of
the
heate
that
worketh
not
sufficiently
in
all
the
matter
.
Also
there
it
is
said
,
of
corrupt
dewe
,
that
cleaueth
to
the
leaues
,
commeth
corruption
in
corne
,
and
maketh
it
as
it
werred
or
rustie
.
And
among
all
manner
corne
,
wheat
beareth
the
price
,
&
to
mankinde
nothing
is
more
friendly
,
nothing
more
nourishing
.
But
héer
of
séeke
in
littera
S.
and
séeke
de
Messe
&
Segete
.
(
[
](A05237-e233090-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
first
and
best
kinde
of
wheate
,
after
the
opinion
of
Columella
,
is
redde
wheat
the
second
is
the
Spi●e
wheate
,
&
the
third
is
called
the
pound
wheat
,
or
Summer
wheat
:
Rawe
wheat
chewed
in
the
mouth
is
good
for
to
be
laid
to
,
against
&
biting
of
a
mad
dog
.
Wheat
is
most
norishing
séede
for
man
.
)
Of
Farie
.
cap.
66.
FAr
is
a
manner
corne
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
sometime
it
was
broken
in
a
morter
,
before
men
had
the
vse
&
craft
of
Mills
.
Of
that
commeth
Farrago
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
and
is
an
hearbe
that
is
of
Barly
kind
,
yet
gréene
,
and
the
fruit
therof
breaketh
not
to
ripping
.
(
[
](A05237-e233190-b)*
*
Addition
.
Zea
,
far
,
Spelt
is
of
two
sortes
,
the
one
hath
commonly
two
cornes
or
séede
ioyned
togethers
,
whereof
each
graine
is
in
his
owne
skinne
,
or
chaffe
couering
.
The
other
is
single
,
and
hath
but
one
graine
.
Spelt
is
of
nature
lyke
to
wheat
,
but
somewhat
colder
,
drawing
néere
to
the
nature
of
Barly
,
and
somewhat
dryeng
.
The
bread
thereof
is
not
much
inferiour
to
that
is
made
of
Wheate
,
but
it
nourisheth
lesse
.
Of
this
graine
is
none
vsed
in
England
,
but
in
Almaine
and
Germanie
,
fol.
131
,
Turner
.
)
Of
Farina
,
chap.
67.
MEale
is
called
Farina
,
and
is
the
matter
of
bread
,
and
hath
that
name
Farina
,
of
Far.
For
of
Far
or
corne
broken
betwéene
Mill
stones
commeth
meale
.
Or
else
that
name
commeth
of
Farciendo
,
filling
for
when
meale
is
made
in
bread
it
filleth
the
womb
.
Or
else
meale
is
properly
called
Farina
,
when
the
corne
is
well
ground
betwéene
Mill
stones
,
&
flowre
and
bran
meddeled
and
not
departed
.
And
the
stowre
of
the
meale
when
it
is
boulted
and
departed
from
the
bran
is
called
Simila
,
&
Similago
.
Also
it
hath
another
name
,
&
is
called
Pollen
,
&
Pollis
,
and
thereof
commeth
Haec
Polenta
,
and
Hoc
Pulmentum
commeth
of
Pultes
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libr.
20.
cap.
7.
But
some
men
meane
that
Polenta
is
a
manner
Potage
made
of
the
most
best
and
pured
stowre
,
Thickned
in
milke
,
&
called
pap
for
young
children
.
and
hath
that
name
Pollenta
of
Polline
,
that
is
delicate
meale
,
that
flyeth
from
the
mill
stone
in
the
mill
.
And
is
called
Amolum
by
another
name
,
for
it
is
throwne
from
the
mill
stone
for
the
lightnesse
therof
as
the
stowre
is
that
is
called
Simila
,
smal
without
greatnesse
or
weight
:
but
Polenta
hath
other
significations
,
as
it
is
said
in
Glosa
super
Iosue
.
5.
Frumetie
.
They
shall
eate
polenta
of
the
same
yeare
.
And
Haec
Polenta
is
corne
sod
,
pilled
,
and
hulled
,
and
shalled
with
froting
of
handes
,
as
though
it
were
pilled
,
hulled
,
and
shalled
,
with
beating
and
stamping
in
a
Morier
.
And
it
is
called
Polenta
,
as
it
were
Pilenta
,
pilled
&
shalled
in
a
Morter
:
but
what
name
so
euer
it
hath
,
meale
is
good
both
in
meate
and
in
medicines
.
Thereof
bread
is
made
by
meddeling
of
water
and
baking
of
fire
.
Sometime
thereof
is
meate
made
for
seruaunts
,
and
is
called
Cibarius
,
and
is
not
full
delicate
meate
,
and
sometime
sowre
bread
medled
with
sowre
dough
,
and
some
bake
vnder
ashes
,
and
some
is
baked
,
and
turned
and
wend
at
the
fire
,
and
is
called
Focacius
,
a
Cake
:
and
some
is
baked
in
an
Duen
,
and
is
called
Clibanarius
.
In
this
manner
of
wise
&
many
other
by
baking
crafte
,
bread
is
made
of
meale
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
li.
20.
And
all
this
manner
bread
comforteth
and
nourisheth
,
and
pleaseth
mans
heart
,
and
restoreth
that
that
is
lost
,
and
giueth
vertue
and
strength
to
them
that
trauaile
:
but
passing
all
other
,
fresh
bread
and
cleane
made
of
wheat
,
is
most
friend
and
accor●ine
to
kinde
:
as
Constantine
sayeth
in
Dietis
.
Meale
is
ground
at
a
Mill
,
and
sisted
with
a
Siue
,
and
medled
with
hot
water
with
sowre
dough
,
&
to
haue
the
better
sauour
,
and
knead
and
mould
to
shape
of
loues
,
&
baked
afterwarde
.
And
at
last
after
many
trauailes
mans
lyfe
is
fedde
and
susteined
therewith
.
Also
meale
is
good
in
medicines
when
it
is
medled
in
●●e
manner
with
other
things
,
that
are
according
:
for
meale
meddeled
with
hony
,
healeth
and
cleanseth
the
face
of
scabs
and
of
whelltes
,
as
Dioscorides
sayeth
.
Also
meale
of
Wheate
or
of
Rie
sodde
with
Wine
&
with
grease
laid
to
breasts
and
teats
,
healeth
and
softneth
the
hardnesse
that
commeth
in
of
tunning
of
milke
,
as
he
saith
,
and
ripeth
Postumes
and
gathering
of
euill
humours
,
and
slaketh
sinewes
which
be
ouercome
,
&
spilt
as
it
were
with
the
crampe
,
or
shranke
,
as
he
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e233700-b)*
*
Addition
.
Many
wayes
serueth
the
vse
of
flowre
,
for
Wafers
,
Egg-pies
,
Flawnes
or
Custards
,
for
the
Summerset
shiere
Whitpot
,
and
the
Kentish
Pudding
,
for
Pancakes
and
Friters
,
and
the
dainfye
Fartes
of
Portingale
,
Suger
plate
,
Biskets
,
Comfits
,
and
Carawes
,
and
last
of
all
,
the
most
euilly
bestowed
in
making
starch
to
vlase
ruffes
for
fondlings
to
flie
withall
,
many
wayes
besides
serueth
the
vse
of
flowre
néedefull
and
profitable
.
)
Of
Fermento
.
cap.
68.
SOwre
dough
is
called
Fermentum
,
for
it
maketh
paast
feruent
,
&
maketh
it
also
arise
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
20.
cap.
1.
Sowre
dough
is
compounded
of
diuerse
vertues
,
and
hath
substaunce
and
vertue
lyke
,
therefore
it
hath
vertue
to
heaue
paast
and
bread
,
and
to
change
and
amende
the
sauour
thereof
,
and
to
turne
into
his
lykenesse
all
matter
that
it
is
meddeled
with
,
and
hath
vertue
to
drawe
soone
euill
humours
out
of
the
bodie
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
,
and
to
ripe
and
to
open
Postumes
and
Botches
,
if
it
be
meddeled
with
Salt
:
and
openeth
the
pores
of
the
body
by
his
subtilty
,
and
dissolueth
&
tempereth
humours
,
&
is
called
Fermentum
in
Latine
,
&
Zima
in
Gréek
.
And
so
paast
made
onely
of
meale
and
of
water
is
called
Asima
,
as
it
were
Sima
,
without
sowre
dough
,
and
Sima
,
sowre
dough
reareth
paast
and
bread
that
is
meddeled
therewith
,
and
chaungeth
the
sauour
,
and
thirleth
&
distributeth
partes
thereof
,
as
it
is
sayde
super
Epistolam
.
1.
Cor.
5.
(
[
](A05237-e233880-b)*
*
Addition
.
With
Gran
also
called
Curgings
,
and
the
dragges
of
Ale
is
made
the
famous
potage
in
Deuen-shéere
,
called
Drouson
.
)
Of
Fumo
terre
.
cap.
69.
FVmus
tarre
is
an
hearbe
hot
and
dry
in
the
first
degree
,
&
hath
that
name
,
for
it
springeth
and
groweth
out
of
the
earth
in
great
quantitie
,
as
smoak
doth
,
or
fumositie
that
commeth
of
the
earth
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Placeari
.
And
the
more
gréene
the
hearbe
is
,
the
better
it
is
.
And
is
of
no
vertue
when
it
is
dry
:
and
is
an
hearb
with
horrible
sauour
&
heauy
smel
,
and
is
neuerthelesse
most
of
vertue
:
for
it
cleanseth
&
purgeth
Melancholia
,
sleme
,
and
Cholera
,
and
helpeth
against
the
scabs
and
dropsie
that
commeth
of
colde
cause
,
and
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
Podagre
,
and
stopping
of
the
liuer
and
at
the
splene
:
But
this
hearbe
hath
a
vice
,
for
it
bréedeth
swelling
and
ventositie
,
therfore
the
ventositie
thereof
shall
bée
abated
with
Fenell
,
that
it
bréede
not
sretting
and
gnawing
,
as
Platearius
sayeth
.
(
[
](A05237-e233990-b)*
*
Addition
.
Capnos
fumoria
,
Fumeterre
,
is
of
two
sortes
,
&
of
the
common
sort
it
is
called
Fenistorye
,
hot
and
dry
almost
in
the
second
degrée
.
)
Of
Feniculo
.
cap.
70.
FEnel
is
a
common
hearb
,
&
is
of
great
vertue
and
might
,
and
is
hot
and
drie
in
the
seconde
degrée
,
and
hath
vertue
to
temper
and
to
shed
,
&
to
open
,
&
to
carue
and
to
cut
.
And
that
by
subtill
cause
and
qualities
thereof
,
as
it
is
said
in
Pla.
The
séede
,
roote
,
and
leaues
thereof
accorde
to
medicine
.
Therof
Isidore
speaketh
,
lib.
17
cap.
vlt.
and
sayth
,
that
Latines
call
Fenell
,
Feniculum
:
for
the
iuyce
of
the
stalk
&
of
the
roote
thereof
sharpeth
the
sight
:
and
it
is
said
,
that
Serpents
tast
thereof
,
and
doth
away
the
age
of
their
yeares
:
and
the
Gréeks
cal
this
hearbe
Maratrum
.
Isidore
taketh
this
for
certeine
spéech
of
Plinius
.
li.
20.
cap.
14.
Serpents
(
he
saith
)
maketh
the
Fenell
noble
,
and
they
do
away
age
by
tast
thereof
,
and
restore
the
sight
,
and
maketh
it
sharpe
with
iuyce
thereof
,
and
sayth
,
that
vnderstanding
of
inwit
is
arraied
therwith
,
and
dimnesse
put
off
.
And
of
the
iuyce
thereof
full
good
Collirium
is
made
agaynst
dimnesse
of
eyen
.
Of
Fenell
is
double
manner
kinde
,
wilde
and
tame
.
The
seede
therof
dronke
with
wine
,
helpeth
against
biting
of
serpents
,
and
stinging
of
Scorpions
.
The
iuyce
thereof
dropped
into
the
eares
,
slayeth
Wormes
.
And
the
iuyce
thereof
comforteth
and
strengthneth
,
and
hardneth
the
stomack
,
&
abateth
wambeling
,
and
breketh
the
stone
,
and
multiplieth
milke
in
the
brests
.
The
roote
thereof
purgeth
the
reines
,
and
helpeth
the
dropsie
,
if
it
be
sodde
in
Wine
,
and
healeth
biting
of
hounds
.
Lame
Fenell
doth
all
this
,
but
Ipomaratum
,
wilde
Fenell
worketh
more
stronglye
,
and
doth
all
those
foresayde
things
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e234170-b)*
*
Addition
.
Fenell
is
a
most
wholesome
hearbe
,
the
iuyce
mixed
with
honaye
clarified
,
vnstoppeth
the
lungs
,
and
cleanseth
the
liuer
,
&c.
)
Of
Ferula
.
chap.
71.
FErula
is
an
hearb
,
and
the
iuyce
therof
is
called
Galbanum
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
.
17.
Thereof
is
mention
made
Eccle.
24.
where
is
mention
made
of
Storax
and
Galbanum
.
There
the
Glose
sayth
,
that
Plini
.
sayth
,
that
Galbanum
groweth
in
Syria
,
in
a
certein
hill
,
where
plentie
is
of
Ferula
.
And
out
therof
Galbanum
runneth
,
as
it
were
Rosen
.
And
libro
.
20.
cap.
24.
Plinius
saith
,
that
the
seede
of
Ferula
is
lyke
to
Annet
,
and
the
leaues
and
the
boughes
thereof
sodde
in
Oyle
and
eaten
with
honnie
,
accorteth
to
the
stomacke
:
but
it
maketh
the
head
ake
if
men
eate
thereof
too
much
.
And
a
pennie
weight
of
the
roote
thereof
dronk
in
two
Cyates
of
Wine
,
helpeth
against
the
biting
of
Serpents
.
Iuyce
thereof
dronke
in
the
quantitie
of
a
Beane
,
sayeth
the
wombe
.
The
gréene
pith
thereof
doth
away
filth
of
the
fare
.
The
séede
thereof
dronken
in
Wine
stauncheth
bloud
,
and
helpeth
them
which
haue
the
falling
euill
.
And
the
iuyce
thereof
helpeth
cleerenesse
of
the
eyen
.
Huc
vsque
Plateanus
.
(
[
](A05237-e234400-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
this
Ferula
,
read
Dodoneus
.
2.
bo.
cap.
110.
fol.
301.
)
Of
Feno
.
chap.
72.
GEye
is
called
Fenum
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
fedde
and
nourished
with
flowres
.
A
flowre
is
called
Flamma
in
some
manner
language
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
lib.
17.
All
hearbes
and
grasse
which
bée
ripe
,
or
mowed
and
dried
,
may
be
called
Fenum
:
and
namely
if
it
accorde
to
féede
young
beasts
or
olde
beasts
,
for
Heye
is
properly
and
right
conuenient
meate
to
beasts
.
The
Glose
super
Esay
.
40.
speaketh
of
heye
and
sayeth
,
that
in
growing
hey
is
gréene
and
faire
,
and
then
heareth
flowres
:
and
afterwarde
is
dryed
with
heate
of
the
Dunne
,
and
brought
to
pouder
at
last
,
and
so
lykewise
man
looseth
fairnesse
by
passing
and
drawing
toward
age
,
and
after
draweth
to
his
death
,
and
tourneth
at
last
into
pouder
.
For
heye
while
it
is
gréene
and
springeth
,
clotheth
and
maketh
faire
,
downes
and
medowes
,
and
maketh
men
and
beasts
haue
liking
to
looke
thereon
:
and
comforteth
the
eien
with
gréene
grasie
and
hearbes
,
and
with
flowers
:
and
for
tender
substance
therof
,
the
moysture
is
soone
wasted
in
the
hot
Sunne
.
And
the
hearbe
,
which
sooned
as
it
laughed
while
it
bare
flowres
,
is
at
the
last
spoiled
and
depriued
of
fairenesse
and
liking
:
For
it
fayleth
&
drieth
as
it
wer
sodeinly
,
for
hey
that
springeth
&
groweth
this
daye
,
and
is
gréene
,
is
the
next
morrowe
dead
and
dry
,
and
put
into
an
Duen
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
lykenesse
of
the
wicked
man
in
Psalmo
.
Bée
he
as
heye
that
groweth
vpon
a
house
.
Where
the
Glose
saith
.
The
more
higher
hey
groweth
,
the
lesse
déeper
bée
the
moores
and
rootes
,
and
groweth
the
lesse
,
and
the
sooner
dryeth
and
fayleth
.
And
so
Heye
is
mowed
,
when
it
is
full
growen
,
&
is
put
in
the
Sunne
to
dry
the
better
,
and
is
oft
raised
,
tourned
,
and
wended
with
pikes
,
forks
,
&
raltes
,
for
it
should
not
by
superfluity
of
moisture
appaire
by
the
ground
.
And
is
then
laden
,
gathered
,
and
made
of
heapes
into
cockes
,
and
at
last
lead
home
in
cartes
and
in
waines
,
and
brought
into
Barnes
for
diuerse
vses
and
néedes
:
And
hey
that
groweth
in
somwhat
high
places
,
and
meanely
drye
,
smelleth
best
,
and
is
more
better
to
beasts
then
other
heye
that
groweth
in
low
medowes
,
in
marreis
,
and
in
watrye
places
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
.
For
in
such
high
places
and
drye
,
the
humour
that
nourisheth
is
more
digested
then
in
lowe
places
and
watrye
.
Of
Flagello
.
chap.
73.
THE
highest
parts
of
Trées
bée
called
Flagella
,
&
haue
that
name
,
for
they
suffer
oft
blasts
and
windes
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
li.
17.
And
some
men
call
the
leaues
there
of
Trées
haire
,
and
some
call
them
Folia
,
as
it
were
Fila
thréeds
for
Foli●●o
in
Gréeks
,
is
Filuru
in
Latine
and
threed
in
English
.
And
that
is
because
in
leaues
is
some
veines
stretching
out
in
their
substance
as
it
were
the
ends
.
Therefore
among
Latines
leaues
he
called
Folia
,
as
it
were
in
likenesse
of
threed
.
And
the
knots
out
of
the
which
spring
leaues
&
braunches
,
he
called
Oculi
,
as
it
were
euen
.
For
●a●ru
humour
and
third
,
that
hath
but
little
vnquositie
,
is
drawenē
as
reared
by
heabe
from
the
roote
vp
to
the
houghs
,
&
breaketh
,
out
in
diuerse
places
by
sharpnesse
therof
.
And
commeth
as
it
were
out
at
so
many
euen
.
And
is
ther
by
working
of
the
inner
heat
,
&
of
the
aire
that
is
without
,
tourned
into
substaunce
of
leaues
,
as
it
is
said
in
Commento
super
librum
,
Vegitabilium
Aristotelis
.
And
after
the
quality
of
the
humour
,
that
hath
that
in
astry
&
the
night
for
féeblenesse
of
heate
which
worketh
in
the
humour
,
leaues
,
be
diuers
in
diuers
manner
wise
,
as
it
is
said
before
hayd
in
&
same
booke
V●●
a●itu●
de
diyes
〈…〉
quoad
figura
●arian
,
soliorum
.
Looke
before
in
a
same
booke
in
littera
.
Leaues
make
faire
the
Trée
and
they
defend
the
tender
blossome
flowres
and
fruit
,
that
it
taketh
us
wrong
of
strong
blastes
and
stormes
of
winds
&
of
weather
and
showres
of
raine
.
Leaues
receiue
the
driefts
of
haile
and
blasts
,
and
shouing
of
wind
&
showres
,
and
strokes
of
raine
as
it
were
a
shielde
,
and
defendeth
the
blossomes
and
fruit
.
And
leaues
moue
about
with
a
little
Winde
,
for
then
he
light
and
thinne
.
But
they
fall
not
soone
for
plentye
of
gleamie
humour
till
the
fruit
be
ripe
that
is
his
vnder
the
leaues
.
Therefore
leaues
spring
and
hee
greene
in
springing
time
&
in
Summer
,
and
fade
and
wither
in
haruest
time
,
and
fall
some
and
some
against
winter
time
and
rot
on
the
grounde
at
last
.
Also
leaues
accord
to
medicines
,
and
be
meate
so
many
beastes
,
as
Iuyce
leanes
,
which
windes
and
Goates
eate
most
gladly
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
Séek
other
propertyes
of
leaues
before
in
the
same
booke
,
chap.
16.
Flowres
(
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
18.
)
he
called
Flores
,
as
it
were
flowres
fléeting
and
passing
,
for
they
fall
soone
,
and
bée
soone
wasted
and
consumed
.
Neuerthelesse
in
leaues
be
many
manner
vertues
and
gra●●●
of
smel●
of
sauour
,
of
colour
,
of
smoothenesse
,
of
vertue
and
of
might
,
for
then
●l●●se
and
comfort
the
spirites
with
smell
and
the
tast
with
sauour
,
and
the
sight
with
colour
,
and
the
handling
and
tongue
with
softnesse
and
smoothnesse
.
And
haue
many
manner
vertues
,
for
they
cure
manye
manner
euills
,
and
bréed
with
western
wind
,
and
●●●le
in
the
Southerne
winde
,
as
Isidore
saieth
.
Leaues
beautifie
trées
,
hearbes
,
fieldes
,
gardens
,
and
woods
,
with
fayrenesse
and
make
them
pleasing
and
lykeing
with
swéetenesse
that
they
conceiue
of
the
dow
of
heauen
.
Therefore
Bées
that
gather
house
visite
and
haunt
flowers
because
of
gathering
of
hony
when
sowres
spring
,
they
betoken
chaunge
of
time
,
and
make
men
haue
ho●e
of
fruite
that
springeth
thereafter
.
For
flowres
come
,
a
〈…〉
fore
the
fruite
,
&
are
wont
to
leaue
behinde
them
a
hope
that
fruite
shall
followe
;
flowres
come
and
spring
and
breake
out
of
pure
cleane
vnctuous
humour
of
the
stalke
of
the
yard
,
and
defleth
not
the
yard
,
but
beautifieth
it
,
and
maketh
it
wonderfully
faire
.
Also
oft
flowers
open
themselues
in
the
Sunne
rising
&
close
themselues
in
the
Sun
going
downe
.
Many
flowres
for
scarce
and
thin
humour
,
fall
&
wither
by
strong
heat
that
wasteth
the
moisture
therein
.
Also
flowers
somtime
turne
toward
the
Sun
,
and
open
themselues
,
&
spread
more
&
more
as
the
Sun
riseth
higher
&
higher
,
as
it
sayeth
in
the
hearbe
Helicropia
,
that
is
called
Solsequium
also
,
or
Turmolt
.
And
many
call
it
Cicoria
,
Succorie
.
as
it
is
said
afore
C.
And
shewes
the
spring
too
late
and
in
vntime
,
bode
&
token
sailing
of
fruit
that
should
come
thereafter
.
For
such
flowres
bee
some
corrupt
by
sodeine
cold
,
or
with
corrupt
aire
,
or
if
they
spring
to
nigh
winter
or
haruest
,
then
they
ripe
not
for
●efalt●
of
but
beats
as
Plinius
saith
libro
.
20.
ca.
5.
And
among
flowres
bée
setteth
the
Lilly
,
Rose
,
and
Violet
,
before
other
,
to
beautifie
crowns
of
noble
〈…〉
of
whom
it
shal
be
shewed
héereafter
Flos
campi
,
Rose
campion
is
a
speciall
flowre
,
&
hath
that
name
,
for
it
groweth
by
it selfe
in
places
that
b●e
not
●●●ed
neither
eased
with
a
shade
,
nor
for
dunged
with
dirt
.
And
is
a
little
flowre
with
a
small
stalk
,
&
the
flowre
is
redish
bloud
.
Commonly
in
the
flowre
he
conteined
&
distinguished
〈…〉
leaues
,
&
neither
mo
nor
lesse
;
the
vertue
therof
is
lyke
so
the
vertue
of
Centaures
,
but
it
is
not
so
bitter
of
complection
.
Centurie
.
And
though
it
b●e
lesse
in
leaues
&
stalk
then
Centaure
,
yet
was
it
déemed
of
wise
men
in
old
time
,
no
lesse
worth
in
medicine
then
Centaurea
.
Centaure
is
a
less
bitter
hearb
,
&
is
therefore
called
Serene
.
And
thereof
is
double
kinde
,
the
more
and
the
lesse
,
and
hath
sweetnesse
in
the
roote
,
with
a
manner
bitternesse
.
The
iuyce
thereof
medled
with
honnie
,
cléereth
the
sight
,
and
abateth
swelling
,
and
healeth
venimous
biting
,
and
helpeth
against
the
deadlye
Postume
,
that
is
called
Alitrax
,
and
beateth
downe
the
ma●●ice
of
the
〈…〉
thereof
,
and
letteth
the
wildnesse
of
the
matter
,
that
it
may
not
passe
and
sp●●●d
into
the
inner
partes
of
the
most
noble
members
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
,
vi●●pre
.
Of
Frctu
.
chap.
74.
FRuit
is
called
Fructus
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Frumen
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
For
Frumen
is
the
ouer
part
of
the
throate
,
and
there
through
meale
passeth
when
it
is
chewed
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
li.
17.
And
therof
commeth
this
name
Fruges
.
Corne
&
fruit
of
trées
and
of
fields
that
wée
vse
&
eate
,
is
properly
called
Fructus
,
though
wée
speake
vnproperly
sometime
,
and
cal
the
broode
of
the
beastes
,
fruit
.
Also
it
is
generally
knowen
,
that
the
most
noble
&
vnctuous
part
of
trées
and
hearbes
,
〈…〉
both
in
pith
and
in
root
,
is
often
kindly
drawn
by
heat
,
that
blossomes
and
flowres
may
passe
out
and
spring
in
their
time
,
and
dispose
the
springing
of
fruit
,
that
matter
of
fruit
may
be
gendered
of
the
foresay
be
noble
part
,
that
is
so
drawen
out
of
the
pith
and
roote
,
and
that
the
master
maye
be
nourished
and
fed
with
goodnesse
of
humour
and
of
heate
,
and
defended
with
couering
of
leaues
,
〈…〉
and
be
made
perfect
by
heat
of
the
Sun
,
and
influence
of
the
vertue
of
〈…〉
that
the
fruite
may
bee
taken
to
the
vse
of
meat
,
when
it
is
ripe
at
●●st
.
Greene
fruit
and
raw
,
and
not
digested
,
〈…〉
bodyes
and
make
them
swel
and
●●mely
bodyes
of
children
&
of
féeblesome
,
and
bréede
in
the
wombe
long
wormes
;
&
other
wormes
also
.
And
nourish
and
feed
euill
humours
and
corrupt
,
and
appaire
kinde
tast
and
sauour
,
as
it
fareth
in
women
with
colde
,
that
wile
most
greene
fruit
that
is
for
ripe
,
as
Plinius
sayth
.
But
good
fruite
and
ripe
afforde
both
to
meate
and
to
medicine
,
so
that
euery
manner
fruit
be
taken
in
due
manner
according
,
&
drink
be
taken
therafter
in
couenable
and
due
time
,
as
it
is
more
plainly
taught
in
li.
Dietarum
.
Generally
fruit
is
first
gréene
&
vndigest
,
&
sowre
or
bitter
,
but
the
vtter
heat
comforteth
the
inner
heate
,
&
maketh
digestion
in
the
sowre
humour
,
&
dissolueth
it
,
&
the
earthy
matter
therof
.
And
the
néerer
ripe
the
fruit
is
,
the
more
swéet
sauour
&
pleasing
it
taketh
.
And
fruite
that
groweth
most
high
in
the
tops
of
boughs
,
and
that
is
most
straight
afore
the
Sunne
ripeth
most
hastely
.
Token
of
ripenes
is
changing
of
gréene
colour
or
earthie
and
pale
colour
,
red
,
or
yeolow
,
and
chaunging
of
bitter
sauour
or
sowre
into
sweet
&
pleasing
sauour
,
and
liking
to
the
tast
.
First
,
fruit
springeth
gréene
,
&
when
it
ripeth
,
heat
hath
mastry
therein
,
and
then
fruite
chaungeth
both
colour
and
sauour
.
And
the
more
hardnesse
of
earthy
mater
〈…〉
ked
&
softned
by
might
&
vertue
of
heat
,
and
the
more
mastry
moysture
of
water
or
of
aire
hath
therin
,
the
neerer
ripe
is
the
fruit
.
Therfore
ripenesse
of
fruit
is
assaied
,
not
onely
by
sight
and
colour
,
nor
by
fast
and
sauour
:
but
by
groping
&
brusing
,
if
the
finger
bruteth
in
thereto
,
and
findeth
it
soft
,
as
Isaac
sayth
in
Dieti●
.
And
fruit
of
trées
that
growe
in
mountaines
be
more
pure
,
more
sauourye
,
and
more
wholsome
the
fruit
of
trees
that
grow
in
valleys
&
in
low
places
.
And
that
is
for
more
swéete
and
more
pure
,
&
more
temperate
féeding
&
nourishing
,
that
is
in
mountaines
,
then
in
valleys
,
as
Ari.
sayth
.
Looke
before
de
diuersiete
at
borum
quoad
fructus
artian
sinem
.
And
some
fruit
is
first
sweet
and
sauoury
,
and
afterward
bitter
and
sowre
,
as
Mirabolani
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
Though
such
fruit
be
not
of
himselfe
good
to
eate
,
yet
with
other
they
be
good
and
medicinable
.
And
sweete
fruit
,
as
Isaac
sayth
,
is
most
temperate
in
foure
qualityes
,
and
bée
more
temperate
,
and
more
moist
and
hot
and
more
softning
then
other
.
And
colde
fruit
that
is
sowre
and
hard
,
stoppeth
and
constraineth
.
Neuertheles
it
comforteth
the
stomacke
,
and
exciteth
the
appetite
,
specially
if
it
be
eaten
fasting
:
but
&
it
be
eaten
after
meat
,
it
comforteth
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
,
and
thrusseth
togethers
&
showeth
downward
the
meat
,
and
layeth
and
maketh
soft
the
wombe
.
And
if
the
fruit
be
sowre
and
compounded
of
watry
matter
and
earthie
,
then
it
quencheth
sharpnesse
of
Cholera
,
and
comforteth
the
stomack
,
and
dissolueth
&
departeth
thick
humours
and
colde
,
and
sharpeth
swéet
humours
,
and
giueth
to
them
vertue
and
might
to
thirle
and
to
passe
into
all
the
body
.
Unsauery
fruite
,
in
which
watrye
moisture
hath
mastry
,
is
lesse
worth
then
other
fruit
,
and
helpeth
not
the
stomack
,
but
bréedeth
abhomination
&
wambling
.
And
if
fruite
bée
perfect
ripe
,
it
hath
good
sauour
and
merrie
smell
,
if
it
be
not
rotten
,
neither
worme
eaten
,
nor
infected
with
euill
humours
,
nor
with
corrupt
aire
.
And
such
fruit
is
best
kepte
,
and
dureth
longest
in
a
cleane
place
and
dry
,
&
namely
in
bey
or
straw
.
And
rotteth
soone
in
a
moist
place
or
lowe
by
the
ground
.
Also
ripe
fruite
falleth
sooner
then
the
graine
,
and
sooner
by
night
then
by
daie
:
for
they
be
more
heauie
when
they
bee
wet
with
the
night
dew
,
and
fall
the
sooner
.
Of
speaking
of
fruit
this
sufficeth
at
this
time
,
for
much
is
shewed
of
fruit
before
in
the
same
booke
,
in
tractatu
de
arboribus
in
generali
.
Looke
there
in
A.
Of
Germine
.
chap.
75.
BUdding
is
call
Germen
,
and
Germen
is
taken
for
a
budding
graffe
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
and
hath
that
name
Germen
,
of
Gerundo
,
bearing
,
and
thereof
commeth
Germinacio
,
for
in
budding
breedeth
the
humour
of
nourishing
,
and
the
humour
and
the
vertue
seminall
.
And
also
kinde
heate
thriueth
and
worketh
therein
,
and
is
of
most
vertue
and
might
in
effect
and
working
,
though
it
be
of
little
qualitye
in
substaunce
.
For
the
vertue
of
the
roote
is
drawen
,
and
passeth
and
turneth
into
the
substaunce
of
budding
.
Therefore
hearbes
accorde
best
to
medicine
,
while
they
budde
and
spring
,
and
haue
plenty
of
humour
that
commeth
from
the
roote
.
And
so
budding
is
called
that
that
first
breaketh
out
of
the
roote
of
an
hearbe
,
or
of
a
Trée
.
For
when
kinde
heate
is
comforted
,
that
is
closed
in
the
pith
of
the
roote
,
then
the
roote
draweth
to
it selfe
humour
,
that
is
néedfull
therto
,
and
that
is
reared
and
borne
vpwarde
by
heate
that
is
closed
therin
,
and
dried
by
aire
that
is
without
,
and
turned
into
the
matter
of
budding
.
And
for
drawing
ceaseth
not
in
the
roote
,
increasing
and
springing
ceaseth
not
in
budding
,
before
there
bée
due
perfection
,
and
complement
therin
.
Also
heat
of
heauen
thirleth
and
commeth
to
the
pith
of
the
root
,
and
draweth
to
it selfe
the
parts
of
the
pith
that
bée
most
cléere
and
thin
,
and
most
vnctuous
and
pure
,
and
fasteneth
them
together
,
and
bringeth
them
in
by
priuie
pores
of
the
earth
,
&
ceaseth
not
to
turne
them
into
substance
of
budding
,
as
the
Commentour
sayth
super
librum
Vogit
.
And
budding
taketh
and
draweth
gréene
coulour
,
that
is
meane
betwéene
red
and
blacke
by
mastry
of
euen
partes
that
be
firie
and
earthie
,
for
springing
&
budding
of
earthie
humour
and
thicke
&
vncleane
,
but
by
medling
of
parts
of
aire
and
of
fire
,
the
colour
thereof
is
greene
,
that
is
accounted
meane
colour
betwéene
red
&
blacke
.
Of
budding
commeth
the
stalk
,
blossome
,
flowres
,
and
fruit
.
First
spring
many
flowres
,
twigs
,
&
braunches
,
clipped
togethers
,
and
kinde
maketh
them
to
kéepe
and
saue
kinde
heate
and
the
substaunce
of
budding
,
for
the
tender
substaunce
thereof
might
soone
bée
hurt
and
gréeued
,
but
it
were
defended
and
succoured
from
outward
noyances
by
twigs
&
spraies
.
It
is
soone
gréeued
with
cold
aire
,
as
hayle
,
raine
,
and
with
euill
infectiue
dewe
.
And
so
against
such
griefes
it
is
defended
&
succoured
with
manye
leaues
and
spraies
knit
together
,
as
it
wer
with
many
garments
.
And
this
beginning
of
buddings
is
fairenesse
of
earth
,
for
all
gréene
things
,
the
spring
of
the
earth
come
of
budding
,
and
is
signe
&
token
of
changing
of
time
,
&
of
comming
of
noueltye
of
springing
time
,
and
warneth
that
winter
goeth
,
&
Summer
commeth
with
noueltie
of
fairenesse
.
And
sometime
budding
of
buds
be
gnawen
&
fret
with
flies
great
and
small
,
and
with
other
worms
,
and
then
is
no
hope
of
fruit
.
Of
Gramine
.
cap.
76.
GRamen
is
a
field
hearbe
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
buddeth
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
all
hearbs
be
gendered
of
humour
of
the
earth
by
goodnesse
of
heate
,
for
the
heat
of
heauen
commeth
within
the
earth
,
&
gathereth
the
most
subtill
parts
thereof
,
&
turneth
them
into
kind
of
roots
,
which
pight
in
the
ground
,
closet
●
heate
within
themselues
,
and
draweth
by
vertue
therof
humour
of
the
ground
about
to
increasing
&
nourishing
of
the
same
roote
,
and
turneth
what
is
like
thereto
into
kind
of
it selfe
,
&
sendeth
the
superfluitie
to
generation
of
leaues
&
of
branches
.
And
for
roots
be
many
fold
,
that
come
of
the
humour
,
that
is
drawne
by
reason
of
moisture
of
the
matter
,
therefore
many
hearbs
&
diuers
spring
of
the
budding
,
&
grow
together
,
&
heale
all
the
ground
about
,
and
aray
it
with
gréene
colour
,
&
with
flowres
.
And
the
deeper
the
rootes
of
hearbes
be
in
the
ground
,
the
wider
about
stalks
&
leaues
of
hearbes
spring
and
spread
.
In
the
beginning
of
springing
of
hearbes
,
they
multiply
themselues
right
fast
,
if
they
bée
not
pared
and
●ropt
,
and
helde
lowe
:
and
if
they
be
suffered
in
the
beginning
to
grow
too
fast
,
then
they
spire
and
séed
too
soone
,
and
leese
:
too
soone
their
fairenesse
&
gréene
coulour
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
.
And
hearbes
take
diuers
qualitie
and
vertues
of
the
grounde
that
they
growe
in
,
and
of
qualitie
of
the
humour
that
they
be
fed
and
nourished
with
,
as
Plinius
,
Isaac
,
and
other
Authors
meane
.
Therefore
of
humours
with
contrarye
complections
,
sometime
hearbes
and
grasse
and
all
that
springeth
of
the
earth
taketh
varieng
and
diuerse
working
and
vertue
,
as
Plinius
,
Const.
Isaac
,
and
others
Authors
meane
.
Therefore
as
the
same
Authors
meane
,
hearbes
of
mountaynes
and
of
high
places
,
be
thinner
and
shorter
then
hearbes
of
Ualleys
and
of
Medes
,
but
these
bée
good
and
according
to
shéepe
,
for
they
bée
swéete
and
wholesome
,
and
meanely
drye
.
And
those
that
growe
in
marreys
,
and
in
moores
bée
more
fat
and
large
.
But
hearbes
that
growe
in
mountaines
and
high
plates
bée
best
of
all
.
For
as
Isaac
and
Constantine
saye
,
hearbes
of
moores
and
marreys
feed
and
nourish
not
best
,
for
they
brade
watry
bloud
,
and
dissolue
themselues
soone
from
the
members
,
and
bréede
swelling
and
gnawing
and
curling
in
the
guts
:
But
in
contraryes
be
contrary
doings
.
It
is
a
rule
as
Isaac
saith
,
the
rule
is
this
.
Among
hearbs
if
the
roote
nourisheth
,
the
séede
thereof
nourisheth
not
.
And
if
the
séede
of
an
hearbe
nourisheth
,
the
roote
thereof
nourisheth
not
.
And
grasse
commeth
of
the
graine
,
and
is
pleasing
in
sight
,
and
liking
to
beasts
in
pasture
and
meate
,
&
comforteth
the
sicke
in
doing
,
for
as
in
roots
,
so
in
hearbes
and
grasse
be
many
manner
vertues
,
as
Palla
,
saith
.
Hearbes
&
grasse
loue
sterne
wether
,
raine
,
&
great
showrs
,
for
heate
and
colour
of
hearbs
néed
much
moisture
.
Hearbs
&
grasse
grow
&
spread
in
wilde
places
,
&
fade
without
in
strong
cold
,
&
in
North
wind
,
and
fordry
&
faile
,
as
Beda
saith
.
And
Dioscorides
sayeth
,
a
certaine
hearb
,
and
specially
that
that
is
called
Gramen
,
hath
knots
and
braunches
spreading
on
the
ground
,
and
broad
leaues
,
and
some
deale
sharp
,
and
the
roote
thereof
is
knottie
and
sweete
Oxen
and
other
beasts
eate
gladly
of
the
hearb
,
and
the
vertue
thereof
bindeth
,
and
also
healeth
and
closeth
wounds
,
and
bindeth
and
stoppeth
the
wombe
,
and
healeth
sores
of
the
bladder
and
reines
,
and
abateth
ach
of
the
splene
.
Hounds
know
this
hearb
,
and
eate
it
to
purge
themselues
,
but
they
doe
it
so
priuely
,
that
vnneth
men
spie
it
.
(
Addition
.
Gramen
Arundinaceum
,
the
redde
grasse
.
Gramen
Marmum
,
our
Ladyes
quishion
.
Gramen
Parnassi
,
grasse
of
Parnassus
.
Read
Dodoneus
.
fol.
510.
)
Of
Galbano
.
cap.
77.
GAlbanus
is
an
hearbe
,
and
the
iuyce
thereof
is
called
Galbanum
,
and
is
like
in
branches
to
the
hearb
Ferula
:
and
as
Varro
sayth
,
Galbanus
is
the
iuyce
of
the
hearb
Ferula
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
li.
18.
This
hearb
is
cut
in
Summer
,
&
iuyce
commeth
out
thereof
,
that
is
gathered
&
dried
.
Also
the
best
Galbanum
is
most
cleane
with
many
drops
,
&
is
like
to
Thus
in
colour
,
with
smooth
grains
,
&
the
graines
therof
is
not
too
dry
,
as
Pli.
&
Dios.
meane
,
&
is
dried
in
Summer
about
the
stalk
.
The
vertue
therof
is
firy
&
hot
in
the
third
degrée
,
&
moist
in
the
first
degrée
.
And
is
feined
with
pouder
of
Colophonie
,
that
is
called
Pitis
in
Gréeke
,
&
with
Beanes
shalled
&
broken
,
&
the
shalles
throwen
away
,
&
then
that
pouder
&
the
leaues
medled
with
the
best
Galbanum
is
softned
and
tempred
.
Uery
Galbanum
and
pure
may
be
kept
long
time
,
&
hath
vertue
to
dissolue
&
tempet
,
to
swage
,
to
drawe
,
to
make
smooth
,
and
to
laxe
.
Smoake
thereof
awaketh
them
that
haue
the
sléeping
euill
,
and
helpeth
ach
&
stopping
of
the
splene
with
vineger
,
&
bringeth
a
dead
child
out
of
the
mothers
wombe
,
&
cleanseth
&
purgeth
the
mother
,
with
hony
the
pouder
of
Galbanum
slaieth
long
wormes
in
the
womb
,
smoake
thereof
constraineth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
driueth
away
Serpents
&
venimous
beasts
,
&
wormes
,
&
abateth
tooth
ach
,
as
Diosc.
&
Plini
.
meane
,
&
Plat.
also
.
And
there
it
is
sayde
,
that
if
Galbanum
shall
be
put
into
medicine
,
it
shall
first
be
purged
of
superfluitie
,
&
shal
first
be
molt
in
a
shell
on
the
fire
,
and
then
put
in
water
,
then
the
pure
Galbanum
shall
fléete
aboue
,
and
the
filth
,
as
rind
&
grauell
shall
sinke
to
the
bottome
.
But
Dioscorides
saith
,
that
Galbanum
shall
bée
put
in
scalding
hot
water
,
&
what
sinketh
shall
be
gathered
,
&
what
fléeteth
shal
be
throwne
away
.
(
[
](A05237-e236080-b)*
*
Addition
.
Galbanum
is
also
a
gum
or
liquor
drawen
forth
of
a
kind
of
Ferula
in
Syria
,
called
Metopium
,
griffly
or
crispe
,
not
moist
,
nor
too
drie
.
Galbanum
groweth
vpon
the
mountaine
Amanus
in
Syria
.
Of
Gutta
.
cap.
78.
GVtta
right
as
Galbanum
,
is
the
dropping
of
a
certaine
trée
or
hearb
,
&
hath
another
name
,
and
is
called
Armoniacum
.
Twigges
and
braunches
of
this
trée
or
hearbe
,
men
of
the
country
cut
in
Summer
time
,
and
the
dropping
thereof
is
called
Gutta
,
and
Armoniacum
also
among
Phisitions
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
and
Plinius
also
,
the
best
kinde
of
this
Gutta
is
most
cleane
&
pure
,
without
medling
of
earthie
matter
,
and
shall
be
white
and
fat
as
Thus
,
and
séemeth
if
it
be
broke
,
shining
within
and
gummie
,
as
Diosc.
&
Plin.
meane
,
&
smelleth
like
Castorium
.
Bitter
&
sowre
Gutta
is
hot
in
the
third
degrée
,
and
drye
in
the
second
degrée
,
and
hath
vertue
to
dissolue
,
temper
,
&
to
laxe
,
as
it
is
said
in
Plat.
A
scruple
of
it
dronk
with
Oximel
,
healeth
euils
of
the
splene
,
and
abateth
and
purgeth
smarting
,
vncleannesse
,
and
filth
of
the
eien
,
&
slayeth
long
wormes
of
the
wombe
medled
with
iuyce
of
wormwood
,
&
helpeth
againe
the
gouts
medled
with
hard
pitch
,
&
exciteth
pisse
,
and
purgeth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
abateth
all
swelling
and
bolning
,
as
the
Glose
saith
super
illum
locum
,
Mirra
&
gutta
,
&c.
Of
Gariophilo
.
cap.
79.
CLoues
bé
called
Gariophili
,
and
bée
perfect
fruit
with
sharpe
sauour
,
and
somewhat
blacke
in
coulour
,
hot
and
dry
in
working
,
and
moyst
inwardly
in
dooing
,
&
be
lesse
strong
then
other
in
their
qualities
,
&
be
the
fruit
of
a
certeine
trée
in
Inde
.
gathered
in
Summer
time
when
they
be
ripe
,
&
be
kept
fiue
yere
in
great
vertue
and
might
:
and
they
shall
be
kept
in
a
place
that
is
neither
too
drie
,
neither
too
moist
,
for
they
rot
in
a
place
that
is
too
moist
,
&
for
drie
in
a
place
that
is
too
dry
,
and
bée
somewhat
plaine
without
,
with
sharpe
sauour
and
swéete
smell
,
and
wose
some
moysture
,
if
the
nayle
be
thrusted
therein
.
And
sonie
be
ioyned
with
Pouder
of
good
Cloues
,
meddled
with
Vineger
and
Wine
with
good
smell
,
and
thereof
they
take
moysture
,
and
bée
vnneth
knowen
,
for
they
be
more
sharpe
without
then
the
other
be
,
therefore
that
sharpnesse
is
more
without
then
within
.
But
these
that
be
feined
may
not
bée
kept
passing
20.
daies
.
Good
cloues
haue
vertue
to
comfort
by
the
good
sauour
of
them
,
&
to
temper
and
to
wast
by
the
qualities
of
them
,
&
they
comfort
the
braine
&
the
vertue
of
féeling
,
and
helpeth
against
failing
of
the
heart
,
and
comfort
well
the
spirituall
vertue
,
and
helpe
also
agaynst
indignation
and
ach
of
the
stomacke
,
that
commeth
of
colde
ventositie
,
for
they
helpe
the
naturall
vertue
,
Huc
vsque
Dioscorides
.
(
[
](A05237-e236400-b)*
*
Addition
.
Cloues
hath
vertue
to
comfort
the
sinewes
,
also
to
consume
and
dissolue
superfluous
humours
,
they
be
hot
and
drie
in
the
third
degrée
:
sodden
with
milke
,
it
comforteth
the
debilitie
of
nature
.
Sir
T.
Eliot
.
2.
boo
.
cha.
17.
Gariopillus
is
the
cloue
Bilowflowre
,
and
Garlophyllata
is
Hearbe
Bennet
,
whose
roote
smelleth
as
the
Cloue
.
)
Of
Genesta
.
chap.
80.
GEnesta
,
Broome
,
hath
that
name
of
bitternesse
,
for
it
is
full
bitter
to
mans
tast
,
&
is
a
shrub
that
groweth
in
a
place
that
is
forsaken
,
stony
,
&
vntilled
.
Presence
therof
is
witnesse
,
that
the
ground
is
barren
and
drie
,
that
it
groweth
in
.
And
hath
many
braunches
knottye
and
hard
,
that
be
gréene
in
Winter
,
and
yeolow
flowres
in
Summer
,
thick
wrapped
with
heauie
smell
and
bitter
sauour
,
and
be
neuerthelesse
most
of
vertue
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
.
For
the
broth
of
the
leaues
thereof
abateth
swelling
of
the
splene
,
and
helpeth
against
the
tooth
ach
,
&
straineth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
stauncheth
the
bloudie
flire
.
And
the
iuyce
thereof
slayeth
lice
and
nits
,
and
the
féede
thereof
is
bitter
and
blacke
,
and
is
in
long
cods
and
blacke
growen
,
as
it
were
cods
of
Fetches
of
Pesen
,
and
is
good
to
the
foresaid
things
.
(
[
](A05237-e236520-b)*
*
Addition
.
Genista
,
Broome
,
whereof
Besomes
are
made
to
swéepe
houses
:
Broome
flowers
mixed
with
Swines
grease
,
swageth
the
paine
of
the
gout
,
béeing
applied
thereto
.
)
Of
Grano
.
chap.
81.
A
Graine
is
the
least
parte
both
of
the
seede
and
of
the
Trée
,
dealed
and
departed
and
distinguished
in
substaunce
.
In
euery
graine
is
both
pith
and
rinde
,
in
the
which
pith
abideth
the
cause
and
reason
seminall
,
that
a
plant
may
spring
thereof
,
to
multiply
things
of
that
kinde
,
and
to
saue
them
in
kinde
béeing
.
And
so
a
graine
is
full
lyttle
of
substaunce
,
of
pith
,
and
rinde
,
and
is
neuerthelesse
long
and
mightie
in
effect
and
vertue
seminal
.
And
as
graines
be
diuerse
in
kinde
,
so
they
be
diuerse
in
figure
&
shape
,
in
place
and
disposition
.
Héereof
Aristo
.
speaketh
libro
primo
de
Plantis
,
and
sayeth
,
That
some
graine
and
séede
is
gendered
in
plants
or
cods
,
as
it
fareth
in
Annes
séed
,
and
in
Feuell
séede
,
or
other
such
.
And
some
is
gendered
in
cods
and
hulls
:
as
it
fareth
in
Beanes
,
and
in
other
cod
ware
.
And
some
beare
séede
in
hath
shalls
,
and
in
cappes
without
aboue
the
shalles
,
as
Nuts
and
Oliues
.
And
some
graines
be
ordeined
in
hard
cores
within
the
fruite
,
as
it
fareth
in
Apples
and
in
Peares
.
Graines
,
that
be
ordeined
in
cods
&
in
hulls
be
diuerse
in
many
manner
wise
in
place
,
for
some
be
multiplyed
in
coddes
,
as
it
fareth
in
Celidonye
,
which
is
a
good
hearbe
for
the
eien
,
&
some
séede
is
inclosed
in
the
cod
and
hull
,
as
the
Erane
and
the
Pease
.
And
some
in
hull
not
closed
,
as
Wheate
and
other
such
.
And
some
graine
is
neither
in
cod
neither
in
hull
,
as
Early
,
but
the
graine
is
conteined
to
the
Strawe
.
And
some
is
double
without
Interclose
,
as
it
fareth
in
Celidonie
,
and
some
is
double
with
Interclose
,
as
the
graine
of
Nasturcium
,
Cresses
,
or
towne
Cars
.
And
some
is
double
or
treble
in
diuers
cells
in
the
cod
,
as
it
fareth
in
Mirtus
.
In
the
fruit
thereof
bée
thrée
celles
,
and
in
euery
cell
thrée
graynes
or
foure
ioyned
without
Interclose
,
and
thicke
betwéene
the
graines
,
as
in
Casia
fistula
,
and
sometime
thicke
and
softe
Interclose
,
as
in
Cucumer
,
&
Cucurbita
.
And
sometime
graines
haue
the
Interclose
of
diuerse
substaunce
,
and
of
diuers
kinde
,
as
in
Pomegranardes
.
Therein
betwéene
the
greynes
,
there
is
some
interclose
sad
and
thicke
,
and
some
small
&
thin
.
But
as
greynes
be
diuers
in
substaunce
,
so
they
be
diuers
in
figure
and
shape
:
for
some
be
round
,
and
some
shapen
topwise
,
and
some
euenlong
,
and
thrée
cornered
with
many
sides
,
as
it
fareth
in
Ciceris
,
Cherries
.
The
euen-long
greynes
séemeth
as
though
they
were
cloue
in
one
side
,
as
it
fareth
in
wheate
,
and
in
other
such
like
Greynes
be
warded
and
succoured
with
rindes
,
skinnes
,
or
hulls
and
cods
,
for
to
saue
the
inner
pith
,
and
kinde
heate
.
Huc
vsque
Arist.
¶
Of
Gith
.
chap.
82.
Melanthium
.
Nigella
,
or
blacke
Poppie
.
GIth
is
a
manner
pulse
much
lyke
to
commin
,
and
is
put
in
bread
to
make
it
swéete
,
and
is
of
blacke
colour
,
as
the
Glose
saith
super
Esa.
28.
And
Platea
Aristotle
,
and
Dioscorid
,
meane
,
that
Gith
is
an
hearbe
hot
and
drye
in
the
seconde
degrée
,
and
groweth
among
corne
,
with
small
séede
,
and
blacke
,
as
it
were
thrée
cornered
.
And
the
séed
is
tempering
and
softening
,
and
some
deale
bitter
,
and
hath
vertus
to
dissolue
and
consume
,
to
waste
and
to
open
the
stopping
of
the
splene
,
&
to
swage
ventoutie
,
and
to
abate
the
swelling
of
Emeroydes
,
and
to
staunche
the
bléeding
thereof
,
and
to
slaye
long
wormes
of
the
wombs
with
honie
.
And
some
meane
,
that
this
hearb
is
Nigella
,
&
the
broth
thereof
slaieth
wormes
of
the
eares
,
if
it
be
luke warme
hot
dropped
therein
,
if
it
be
sod
in
vineger
,
&
breketh
postumes
if
it
be
sod
in
wine
,
bran
,
and
line
séede
,
and
Culuer
doung
,
and
so
layd
therto
in
a
plaister
wise
:
and
is
accounted
good
against
Lepra
,
if
it
be
laid
too
with
Radish
sod
in
wine
,
and
a
litle
salt
,
and
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
procureth
hastie
bearing
of
childe
,
if
the
woman
be
smoaked
therewith
.
If
Nigella
lye
in
wine
all
night
,
that
wine
dronke
,
helpeth
against
the
euill
Seranguria
,
that
is
small
pissing
,
and
ofte
against
the
passion
Illiaca
,
and
shall
not
be
sod
,
least
it
be
too
violent
:
for
as
Constantine
sayth
,
Nigella
slayeth
,
if
it
be
taken
in
great
quantitie
.
(
[
](A05237-e236870-b)*
*
Addition
.
Some
learned
men
,
suppose
this
Nigella
,
to
be
wilde
Commin
,
it
is
hot
and
drye
,
in
the
third
degrée
,
take
héed
of
this
hearbe
,
if
ye
goe
beyond
measure
,
it
breedeth
death
.
)
D.
Turner
.
¶
Of
Ilice
.
cap.
83.
ILex
,
Ilicis
,
is
a
manner
Oke
,
a
trée
that
beareth
maste
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Eligo
,
gis
,
to
choose
.
For
as
Isid.
saith
lib.
24.
First
men
found
&
those
the
fruits
of
this
trée
to
their
meate
and
foode
,
before
vse
of
corne
,
men
liued
by
such
mast
in
olde
time
.
Among
trées
that
beare
mast
,
this
maner
Oke
Ilex
,
is
accounted
most
worthy
and
noble
.
The
fruite
therof
féedeth
many
Nations
,
as
Plin.
saith
li.
16.
And
Ilex
is
a
trée
with
a
great
roote
&
déepe
in
the
ground
,
and
most
surest
and
saddest
stocke
,
and
hath
most
hardest
and
thickest
rinde
,
with
some
manner
riuels
,
and
with
many
boughes
and
braunches
,
and
by
reason
of
many
faire
leaues
and
broad
,
it
causeth
pleasaunt
shadow
,
and
beareth
great
plentie
of
fruite
and
of
maste
.
The
trée
thereof
is
durable
and
strong
,
&
nigh
vnable
to
roote
,
for
stockes
thereof
layd
vnder
water
,
turneth
as
it
were
to
hardnes
of
stone
,
and
the
longer
time
they
be
in
such
moystie
places
,
the
more
hard
they
be
.
Therefore
such
timber
is
able
to
buylding
of
Temples
of
Gods
,
and
of
Palaices
of
kings
.
And
so
for
hard
and
durable
matter
and
kinde
of
such
trée
misbeléeued
men
,
made
thereof
Images
and
mawmets
of
false
Gods
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e237040-b)*
*
Addition
.
Ilex
,
a
trée
called
of
some
Holme
One
kinde
of
it
beareth
the
graine
,
of
Apothecaries
called
Kirmes
.
)
¶
Of
Iunipero
.
chap.
84.
IVniperus
is
a
trée
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
&
hath
that
name
among
the
Gréekes
,
for
it
groweth
broad
and
wide
beneath
,
and
narrow
aboue
,
as
fire
ariseth
.
For
if
it
take
fire
,
it
kéepeth
and
holdeth
it
long
time
,
so
that
if
coales
be
raked
in
the
ashes
thereof
,
it
quencheth
not
within
a
yeare
,
as
it
is
sayd
.
Fire
is
called
●ir
,
in
gréeke
,
therfore
this
trée
is
called
Iuniper
'
as
it
were
bréeding
fire
.
And
some
Iuniperus
is
great
,
and
some
is
little
&
small
,
as
Isidor
.
speaketh
lib.
17.
And
either
is
a
rough
trée
with
prickes
,
and
many
small
leaues
and
sharpe
:
and
either
beareth
,
but
the
lesse
beareth
more
fruite
than
the
more
,
and
beareth
many
graynes
small
&
round
,
and
be
first
gréene
,
and
after
purple
,
or
as
it
were
some
deale
redde
,
when
they
be
ripe
at
full
.
Unneth
this
trée
léeseth
gréene
colour
,
either
fruite
or
leaues
,
and
is
hot
and
drye
in
the
thirde
degrée
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
The
fruit
therof
is
gathered
in
springing
time
,
and
is
kept
two
yeare
,
&
hath
vertue
to
dissolue
,
to
consume
&
to
wast
.
The
broath
thereof
if
it
be
sod
in
rayne
waler
,
helpeth
against
the
sixe
the
commeth
of
sharpnes
and
strength
of
medicine
,
if
the
patient
he
bathed
therein
.
Of
Iuniperus
is
made
.
Oleum
Iuniperum
,
which
is
most
effectiue
against
the
Quartane
,
if
the
patient
take
euery
daye
thereof
,
the
waight
of
a
drain
in
meat
or
otherwise
,
and
helpeth
agaynst
the
passion
Illiaca
,
if
the
place
be
anoynted
therewith
,
and
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
fallyng
euil
,
and
,
breaketh
the
slone
,
if
it
be
put
into
the
bladder
,
with
an
instrument
,
that
is
called
Siringa
.
Siringa
is
a
smal
pipe
,
by
the
which
the
medicine
is
put
into
the
bladder
.
Wine
in
the
which
fruite
of
Iuniperus
is
sod
,
with
drie
figges
,
pourgeth
the
breast
,
and
doth
away
the
cough
.
Huc
vsque
Plutearius
&
Dioscorides
.
Iuniperus
groweth
in
stonie
places
,
that
is
not
●illed
,
and
in
wildernes
.
Serpents
fly
the
shadow
thereof
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
Therefore
men
suppose
that
the
fruit
ther
of
helpeth
against
venime
.
[
](A05237-e237310-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
gum
that
woseth
foorth
of
the
Iuniper
trée
,
is
called
Vernix
.
The
operation
héere
of
the
whole
trée
,
is
hot
and
drye
.
)
¶
Of
Isope
.
chap.
85.
ISopus
is
a
lyttle
shorte
hearbe
,
and
groweth
among
stoanes
,
and
cleaneth
by
the
roote
to
the
harde
stoanes
,
as
Cassiodorus
meaneth
super
Psalmum
.
Dioscorides
saith
that
this
hearbe
is
hot
and
drye
in
the
third
degrée
.
The
vertue
thereof
is
in
floures
and
in
leaues
,
more
than
in
the
stalke
or
roote
.
And
in
summer
when
it
bereth
floures
,
ye
must
gather
them
,
and
drye
them
in
a
cleane
place
and
darke
that
is
not
smoakie
,
and
they
haue
vertue
to
dissolue
,
to
temper
,
to
consume
,
to
waste
,
and
to
cleanse
the
lunges
,
and
cleanseth
and
purgeth
the
breast
of
all
manner
euils
that
commeth
of
colde
,
if
it
be
sodde
in
wine
with
drye
figs
,
and
the
wine
giuen
to
the
Patient
to
drinke
:
and
doth
aware
ache
of
the
stomacke
and
of
the
guts
:
washing
&
bathing
with
the
broth
and
water
that
it
is
sod
in
,
purgeth
and
cleanseth
the
mother
of
superfluitie
of
humours
.
This
hearbe
Isope
heated
in
a
shell
,
and
laid
on
the
head
,
abateth
cold
rume
.
Volam
codentem
reprimit
,
and
doth
away
ache
that
commeth
of
ventositie
,
&
is
called
Haec
Isopus
,
and
Hoc
Isopum
,
also
.
And
Authours
meane
,
that
the
middle
sillable
thereof
is
shorte
,
and
some
saye
,
that
it
is
long
.
It
is
sayde
in
Aurora
.
Est
humilis
petraeque
suis
,
radicibus
haerens
,
Et
vitijs
Isopus
,
pectoris
herba
medens
.
These
two
verses
meane
,
that
Isope
is
a
lowe
hearbe
,
&
cleaueth
to
the
stone
by
rootes
,
and
is
medicinable
for
euils
of
the
breast
,
and
who
that
can
scan
a
verse
may
know
,
that
the
middle
sillable
standeth
for
a
short
sillable
in
the
seconds
verse
.
And
in
Anticlaudiano
,
Alanus
maketh
it
long
,
and
is
made
long
in
thrée
verses
that
follow
.
Se
celum
terrae
conformat
Cedrus
Isopo
.
And
againe
another
saith
.
Pectoris
herba
cauas
rupes
incedit
Isopus
.
Yet
followeth
another
verse
.
Ad
Pulmonis
opus
confert
medicamen
Isopus
.
So
it
is
long
in
all
these
thrée
vearses
,
that
be
heéere
set
for
ensample
therof
.
And
Plinius
saith
,
though
that
this
hearb
be
little
,
yet
it
was
of
so
great
authoritie
among
men
in
olde
time
,
that
they
supposed
,
that
they
might
not
be
cleansed
in
their
Temples
without
sprinckling
with
this
hearbe
.
Also
among
the
Hebrewes
,
they
that
should
be
cleansed
and
purified
,
should
be
purified
with
a
bundel
of
Isope
,
as
mention
is
made
.
Exo.
12.
&
Leuit.
12.
Levit.
14
&
Num.
15.
Num.
19.
Also
the
powder
thereof
helpeth
against
the
dropsie
,
3.
Reg.
4.
as
Dioscorides
saith
,
Psal.
51.
and
cleanseth
the
body
of
wan
colour
,
Iohn
.
19
and
causeth
full
faire
colour
in
the
face
,
and
abateth
tooth
ache
,
Heb.
9.
&
tingling
of
cares
,
&
slayeth
long
wormes
in
the
wombe
,
as
he
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e237720-b)*
*
Addition
.
Hissope
,
is
of
two
kindes
,
&
it
is
hot
&
dry
in
the
third
dergée
.
Read
Dodoneus
.
)
Of
Iaceros
.
[
](A05237-e237770-b)*
*
Addition
THere
is
in
Calicot
a
fruite
,
which
they
name
Iaceros
,
the
bodye
of
the
trée
,
is
of
the
bignesse
of
a
peare
trée
:
the
fruite
is
of
the
length
of
two
handfulls
,
and
as
bigge
as
the
thigh
of
a
man
.
The
fruite
groweth
out
of
the
bodie
of
the
trée
,
vnder
the
braunches
,
and
some
in
the
midst
of
the
tree
,
and
some
lower
.
The
colour
is
greene
,
the
fruite
not
vnlike
the
Pineapple
:
but
with
a
more
finer
order
of
scales
:
when
it
is
ripe
it
turneth
black
.
It
is
gathered
in
December
,
it
hath
the
fast
of
a
swéete
Gourd
,
and
of
a
peach
,
&
beareth
the
relish
of
many
fruites
,
as
reporteth
Lewes
Vertomannus
in
fol.
393
cap.
14.
lib.
2.
¶
Of
Iacincto
.
cap.
86.
IAcinctus
is
an
hearbe
with
a
purple
floure
,
and
hath
that
name
of
a
noble
childe
that
was
found
dead
among
purple
floures
.
And
the
hearbe
hath
that
name
of
the
hap
of
the
dead
childe
,
and
is
also
lyke
to
a
Uiolet
in
floure
and
roote
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
17.
Also
there
is
a
precious
stone
both
of
the
same
name
and
of
the
same
coulour
,
which
is
accounted
among
the
twelue
precious
stones
in
the
Apocalips
.
Iacinctus
is
also
the
name
of
a
man
,
of
a
stone
,
and
of
a
flower
:
The
proper
coulour
thereof
is
the
coulour
of
aire
or
of
heauen
.
Purple
hath
coulour
of
bloud
or
of
fire
,
and
Byssas
of
snow
.
With
these
twelue
coulours
,
bestments
of
Priests
were
arayed
in
the
olde
Testament
.
¶
Of
Iusquiamo
.
cap.
87.
IVsquiamus
in
Gréeke
,
is
in
English
called
Henbane
,
Henbane
.
and
Canicularis
in
Latine
,
and
hath
that
name
Canicularis
,
for
in
either
side
of
the
stalke
thereof
groweth
as
it
were
Crabs
heads
,
as
it
fa●eth
in
Pomegranards
,
as
Isidore
saith
li.
17
The
mouthes
thereof
be
departed
&
clouen
,
and
haue
diuers
séedes
lyke
to
Poppie
séede
This
hearbe
is
called
I●s●na
,
mad
;
for
the
vse
thereof
is
perillous
:
for
if
it
be
eate
or
dronke
,
it
breedeth
madnesse
,
or
slow
lykenesse
of
sléepe
.
Therefore
this
hearb
is
called
commonly
Mirilidium
,
for
it
taketh
awaye
wit
and
reason
.
Isidore
sayth
,
that
this
is
a
venemous
hearbe
,
and
hath
blacke
séede
,
red
or
white
,
as
●linius
saith
and
Dioscorides
:
the
blacke
is
worst
and
venemous
,
the
red
is
lesse
euill
,
and
the
white
is
least
euill
.
Therefore
the
vse
thereof
accordeth
most
to
medicine
.
&
hath
vertue
to
constraine
and
binde
,
and
also
to
breed
sléepe
:
and
those
that
haue
blacke
seede
,
haue
blacke
leaues
,
and
rough
and
hard
,
with
Purple
floures
,
with
hard
leaues
,
thicke
and
sad
.
Those
that
haue
reddest
seeds
,
haue
white
floures
,
and
also
butter
floures
,
and
leaues
softer
.
And
those
that
haue
white
seed
,
haue
white
floures
&
fat
leaues
&
ful
of
iuyce
:
the
hearb
is
cold
in
the
third
degrée
,
&
dry
in
the
second
degree
.
Therfore
it
abateth
swelling
,
&
bindeth
the
wombe
,
and
stauncheth
bloud
,
and
healeth
tooth
ache
that
commeth
of
heat
,
and
abateth
hot
reume
.
Huc
vsque
Diosc.
and
Plinius
.
And
Aristotle
in
libro
vegitabilium
speaketh
of
Henbane
seede
and
sayeth
,
that
the
seede
of
the
Henbane
is
poyson
,
and
slayeth
among
the
Parthians
,
and
is
eaten
at
Ierusalem
:
and
so
by
good
ground
or
euill
,
where
it
groweth
,
the
mallice
thereof
and
venime
abateth
or
increaseth
.
Magister
in
historia
sup.
Exodum
saith
.
That
in
the
Crowne
of
the
chiefe
Bishop
,
sloode
a
floure
lyke
to
an
hearbe
that
the
Greeks
call
Iusquiam●s
.
And
vnder
that
floure
in
the
vtter
side
of
the
Crowne
or
Miter
was
a
Circle
of
gold
about
the
forhead
,
and
the
noll
and
the
circle
was
distinguished
in
treble
order
,
and
vpon
the
circle
stoode
golden
flowers
like
to
Plantayne
,
from
the
Temple
to
the
Temple
.
And
so
in
that
these
hearbes
were
priuiledged
,
that
the
lykenesse
of
them
were
worthy
to
be
set
in
tokening
and
figure
in
the
crowne
and
Myter
of
the
chiefe
Priest
.
(
[
](A05237-e238150-b)*
*
Addition
.
Hiosciamus
,
blacke
,
yeolowe
,
and
white
:
the
blacke
is
most
hurtfull
.
)
¶
Of
Castanea
.
cap.
88.
CAstanea
,
the
Casteyne
trée
,
is
a
great
trée
and
an
high
,
and
is
called
Castenea
among
the
Gréekes
as
Isidore
saith
:
for
the
fruite
thereof
is
double
in
the
lykenesse
of
Ginetall
closed
in
an
huske
,
and
be
taken
out
of
the
shale
,
as
it
were
by
manner
gelding
.
Therefore
such
Trées
are
called
Castanie
in
Gréeke
,
and
haue
that
name
of
Castrando
,
gelding
.
If
this
trée
is
felde
,
Forth
of
the
olde
root
springeth
young
sprigges
,
which
growe
to
trees
and
beare
fruite
.
there
springeth
as
it
were
a
woode
in
the
place
all
about
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
This
trée
is
full
profitable
,
for
the
stocke
thereof
is
good
to
building
and
fuell
,
and
the
rinde
and
the
leaues
to
medicine
.
And
though
the
fruite
on
the
trée
,
be
hid
in
a
vile
rinde
,
rough
and
harde
,
yet
when
it
is
taken
out
thereof
,
it
is
found
swéete
,
&
namely
if
it
be
sod
or
rosted
.
Isaac
in
Dietis
saith
,
that
this
fruit
is
hot
in
the
middle
of
the
first
degrée
,
&
drye
in
the
second
,
and
is
swéete
because
of
heate
,
and
sourish
because
of
drinesse
.
But
Casteynes
bréede
swelling
,
if
men
eate
too
many
thereof
,
and
breedeth
also
head
ach
because
of
fumositie
,
that
is
closed
therein
:
but
to
purge
&
cleanse
this
fruite
,
it
must
be
rosted
or
sod
in
water
,
that
the
earthy
matter
may
be
wasted
by
the
fire
,
and
the
fruite
made
lesse
harde
,
and
lesse
fast
,
or
els
that
it
maye
be
tempered
with
softnesse
&
moystnesse
of
the
fresh
water
,
and
then
it
nourisheth
well
,
and
bréedeth
good
humour
,
and
tempreth
drinesse
of
the
body
and
the
breast
,
and
namely
if
it
be
eaten
with
Sugar
Acata
secundum
alium
librum
.
And
of
cholaricke
and
fleumaticke
men
it
shal
be
eaten
with
hony
,
and
is
good
by
medicine
,
for
it
restraineth
wambling
and
spewing
,
and
comforteth
the
gut
that
is
called
Ieiunium
.
Also
a
Casteyne
tempered
with
a
lyttle
honnie
,
healeth
at
best
biting
of
a
mad
dogge
,
or
mans
biting
.
Also
this
fruite
made
in
a
Plaister
,
with
Barley
meale
and
vineger
,
healeth
effectuallye
swellyng
of
breasts
and
of
teares
.
Also
the
rindes
and
leaues
burnt
and
made
to
powder
,
tempered
with
vinegar
,
and
layed
to
a
young
mans
head
in
a
Playster
wise
,
maketh
haire
increase
,
and
kéepeth
haire
from
fallyng
.
Huc
vsque
Isaac
in
dictis
.
(
[
](A05237-e238330-b)*
*
Addition
.
Amongst
all
kinde
of
wilde
fruites
,
the
Chesnut
is
best
,
and
méetest
to
be
eaten
:
for
they
nourish
reasonable
well
,
yet
they
be
hard
of
digestion
.
Well
rost
,
and
dipped
in
butter
,
they
nourish
best
.
)
¶
Of
Lauro
.
chap.
89.
THe
Laurell
trée
is
called
Laurus
,
and
is
a
trée
of
victory
,
and
is
worthy
to
be
praised
in
many
maner
wise
.
For
singular
excellencie
of
grace
and
of
vertue
,
sometime
Conquerours
were
crowned
,
with
garlands
of
Laurel
trée
,
when
they
had
the
victorie
.
And
the
Gréekes
call
the
trée
Daphnis
.
Singular
properties
of
this
trée
we
haue
set
before
in
this
same
booke
,
in
litera
A.
Séeke
there
,
and
thou
shalt
finde
.
Of
Lentisco
.
chap.
90.
LEntiscus
is
a
lowe
and
a
medicinall
trée
,
Mastike
.
and
is
called
Scinus
among
the
Gréeks
and
Hebrewes
by
another
name
,
as
the
Glose
saieth
super
Dan.
13.
The
iuyce
of
the
leaues
thereof
healeth
lyps
,
and
chinnes
and
whelkes
,
as
it
is
sayde
there
.
And
is
called
Lentiscus
,
for
the
pricke
thereof
is
blunt
and
softe
and
folding
,
for
we
vse
to
call
a
thing
that
is
softe
and
plyant
Lentus
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
17.
Of
the
fruit
of
this
trée
commeth
Oyle
,
and
of
the
rinde
commeth
Resina
,
that
is
called
Masticke
.
And
the
best
bréedeth
in
the
Iland
Chio
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
16.
Dioscorides
,
Platea
,
and
Plinius
meane
,
that
the
leaues
of
this
trée
be
full
hot
and
drye
,
and
so
is
all
the
trée
,
&
haue
vertue
to
binde
and
to
fasten
,
and
to
comfort
,
and
helpeth
therefore
against
spewing
,
and
all
manner
running
of
bloud
,
&
of
other
humour
.
And
the
●●●m
thereof
that
is
to
say
,
Mistix
,
hath
such
lyke
vertues
.
And
this
gumme
hath
the
name
of
Mist●gand●
of
the
wing
,
for
with
chewing
it
is
made
tough
and
cleansing
,
and
harde
as
waxe
among
the
feeth
:
&
to
chewed
,
it
cleanseth
and
purgeth
the
gums
of
rotted
humours
,
and
fasteneth
wagging
and
rocking
téeth
;
&
maketh
them
white
and
cleane
,
and
strengtheneth
and
comforteth
the
rootes
thereof
,
and
cleanseth
&
amendeth
euill
breath
.
This
Masticke
is
gathered
in
this
wise
.
I●●the
ende
of
springing
time
the
rindes
of
this
Trée
Tenultus
,
be
cut
and
flie
,
and
the
ground
is
made
cleane
,
and
cloathes
be
spred
ther
on
,
least
the
lycour
that
falleth
shuld
fall
into
the
ground
:
and
then
the
lycor
that
is
faire
and
cléere
,
and
cleane
is
best
:
that
that
is
dim
and
medled
with
earth
,
is
nought
worth
.
Mastike
cleanseth
&
purgeth
the
brain
,
and
causeth
to
spit
much
,
and
comforted
the
vertue
of
digestion
,
&
destroyeth
ventositie
and
windes
,
&
sowdreth
and
ioyneth
together
in
a
wonderfull
manner
all
broken
things
,
as
precious
stones
,
and
other
things
that
be
broken
,
if
it
be
molten
on
an
hot
tile
or
flate
.
And
Plinius
and
Dioscor
.
meane
,
that
Lenti●cas
is
a
trée
with
many
pricks
,
and
with
●
déepe
roote
in
the
grounde
,
and
clouen
and
diuided
in
many
parts
.
The
fruite
thereof
is
lyke
to
Myrtus
,
but
the
greynes
is
lesse
,
and
reared
within
when
it
is
ripe
,
and
within
is
a
manner
rough
wooll
,
and
the
iuyce
of
that
wooll
,
stauntheth
the
running
and
dropping
of
women
.
(
[
](A05237-e238640-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
the
Masticke
trée
commeth
,
the
gumme
Masticke
,
which
is
in
cleere
and
small
greynes
,
of
the
quantitie
of
wheat
cornes
.
)
¶
Of
Lilio
.
chap.
91.
THe
Lily
is
an
hearbe
with
a
white
flower
●
and
though
the
leaues
of
the
floure
be
white
:
yet
within
shineth
the
likenesse
of
golde
.
Dioscorides
and
Plat.
speake
of
the
Lily
and
say
,
that
it
is
hot
and
moyst
.
And
some
Lily
is
wilde
,
and
some
is
same
,
and
some
beareth
a
purple
floure
or
yeolowe
,
and
some
beareth
a
white
●pure
,
and
that
is
most
mightie
in
working
.
The
vertue
of
the
Lily
ripeth
dotches
and
sores
,
and
therefore
it
helpeth
against
Pastumes
and
botches
,
if
it
bée
stamped
with
Auxungia
Grece
.
Also
the
vertue
thereof
tempereth
and
fasteneth
matter
.
Therefore
it
helpeth
against
hardnesse
of
the
splene
,
if
the
place
of
the
splene
and
the
side
about
the
splene
be
annoynted
with
iuyce
of
Lilyes
well
meddeled
and
incorporate
with
olde
Oyle
.
And
vertue
thereof
cleanseth
and
purgeth
,
if
ponder
thereof
be
medled
with
Roses
,
&
the
,
face
washed
therewith
:
and
vertue
thereof
easeth
sores
,
therefore
leaues
sod
and
layd
to
a
sore
that
is
burnt
,
healeth
the
sore
,
&
the
roote
therof
doth
the
same
,
if
it
be
brused
with
oyle
,
and
layd
therto
,
and
vertue
thereof
tempreth
and
softeneth
hard
matter
,
therefore
it
bringeth
out
menstruall
purga●●on
:
and
vertue
thereof
abateth
swellyng
,
and
helpeth
against
postumes
that
come
of
swellyng
ventositie
,
if
the
roote
thereof
be
stamped
with
oyle
,
and
ofte
said
thereto
.
Huc
vsque
Dioscorides
.
And
Plin.
saith
,
that
the
Lily
roote
maketh
the
floure
therof
worthie
and
noble
in
many
manner
wise
:
for
the
roote
thereof
dronke
with
wine
,
heateth
biting
of
serpents
,
&
helpeth
against
the
mallice
and
venime
of
frogs
.
And
this
roote
sod
in
wine
,
and
medled
with
oyle
,
helpeth
Podagre
,
and
knots
of
the
féete
,
and
maketh
hayre
growe
in
places
that
be
sealded
and
burnt
.
Also
this
roote
sod
in
wine
and
medled
with
honie
,
helpeth
veynes
that
he
cut
.
Leaues
thereof
sod
in
wine
,
healeth
sore
wounds
:
&
séede
thereof
brayed
,
is
layd
to
the
holy
fire
:
and
floures
and
leaues
heale
sore
hotches
.
Huc
vsque
plin.
li.
20.
ca.
19.
Item
in
cod
.
lib.
cap.
5.
The
Lily
is
next
to
the
Rose
in
worthines
&
noblenes
,
&
in
a
certayne
gathering
of
oyntment
thereof
,
is
made
a
noble
oyntment
and
oyle
,
that
is
called
Oleum
Liliorum
,
as
Oleum
Rosaceum
,
is
ofte
made
of
Roses
.
Of
the
root
therof
springeth
a
stalke
of
thrée
cubits
long
,
&
in
the
top
of
the
stalke
hangeth
a
floure
downward
,
that
is
narrow
by
the
stalk
,
and
wexeth
in
bredth
wider
and
wider
,
shapen
as
a
bell
,
&
she
floure
hath
with
in
as
it
here
small
threddes
that
containe
the
séede
.
In
the
middle
standeth
chiues
of
saffro●
,
and
so
nothing
is
more
gracious
than
the
Lily
in
fairnes
of
cosent
in
swéetnesse
of
smell
,
and
in
effect
of
working
and
vertue
.
The
coulour
thereof
is
treble
,
white
,
redde
,
and
purple
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
libro
.
●0
.
capitulo
.
5.
The
roofe
of
the
Lilye
hath
,
manye
cloues
,
as
the
roote
of
Garlike
,
as
Arist.
sayth
in
lib.
vegitab
.
and
in
euery
cloue
,
is
vertue
feminall
,
and
of
each
springeth
a
plant
when
it
is
set
alone
.
Séeke
more
héereof
before
,
in
the
same
,
De
Allio
in
litera
A.
And
héereto
Arist.
saith
that
the
stalke
of
the
Lily
hath
many
knots
,
and
if
the
stalke
be
bended
and
layd
downe
,
and
couered
with
earth
,
while
the
roote
is
in
the
grounde
,
and
ere
the
séed
bread
,
out
and
vnclose
,
then
within
few
dayes
,
thou
shalt
finde
of
euerye
knot
,
a
small
cloue
sprong
,
as
it
were
out
of
the
roote
,
and
that
is
wonder
.
Also
there
it
is
said
,
that
Lily
floures
be
first
gréene
,
and
afterward
white
,
and
if
the
stalke
be
cut
,
all
from
the
roote
,
for
all
the
kinde
humor
of
the
stalke
is
closed
in
the
pith
,
the
kind
heate
that
is
in
the
pith
,
tourneth
so
the
ouer
part
of
the
stalke
,
and
maketh
digestion
in
the
matter
of
the
floure
,
and
then
the
floure
spreadeth
and
is
white
,
when
the
humour
is
full
digested
.
Therefore
it
is
sayd
that
Uersifiers
likened
the
Lily
to
wans
in
wit
,
that
is
busie
at
last
to
things
that
euer
shall
last
.
And
there
it
is
sayd
that
the
Lily
hath
not
the
vertue
seminall
in
séed
and
in
roote
:
and
in
that
the
Lily
is
diuers
,
&
varieth
from
Léekes
and
Garlik
,
and
other
that
haue
seminal
vertue
in
diuers
places
.
Héereof
loke
before
,
in
the
chapter
of
Garlike
and
Onions
in
litera
A.
&
C.
Also
the
Lily
stalks
with
floures
new
cut
,
put
in
a
clodde
of
claye
,
keepeth
the
floures
fresh
long
time
.
The
Lilye
flower
smelleth
full
swéete
,
white
it
is
whole
and
not
broken
,
and
stinketh
full
sowle
,
if
it
be
broken
and
froted
with
handes
.
And
the
Lily
hath
onely
the
,
flower
with
the
seede
in
sleepe
of
fruite
,
and
all
the
vertue
that
the
Lily
hath
is
stalk
&
in
roote
in
shewed
in
the
head
in
the
flower
and
in
the
seede
,
and
the
more
higher
the
floure
is
on
the
stalke
,
the
more
the
head
bendeth
downward
:
and
the
flower
thereof
is
plaine
and
smooth
with
out
,
and
softe
to
touch
and
to
handle
,
●ound
in
shape
,
and
liking
in
sight
,
with
goldish
greynes
contained
within
the
hollownesse
of
the
floure
:
the
which
greines
dye
and
colour
more
than
saffron
:
and
these
dieng
greynes
be
borne
on
with
vi
.
stalkes
.
And
the
Lily
floure
is
compouned
of
vi
.
full
white
leaues
that
hée
full
nigh
togethers
.
And
is
beautified
,
with
seauen
golden
greynes
:
in
the
middle
whereof
is
the
seede
in
stéede
of
fruite
,
&
is
wonderfully
white
,
&
is
closed
about
with
benefice
of
leaues
of
the
flower
,
that
the
seede
maye
be
kepte
and
saued
from
grieuing
of
the
colde
aire
that
is
without
.
(
[
](A05237-e238930-b)*
*
Addition
.
Lilium
candidum
,
there
is
also
the
Orenge
coulour
,
and
red
purple
Lilyes
,
the
wilde
Lily
called
Martagon
and
Amatilis
Hispanorum
.
Read
Mattheolus
,
&c.
)
¶
Of
Lactuca
.
ca.
92.
LEctuce
is
called
Lactuca
,
&
hath
that
name
of
plentie
of
humour
,
as
Isido
.
saith
,
or
els
for
it
maketh
ofte
milke
in
women
,
that
nourish
and
féede
children
.
And
in
men
this
heard
the
withstandeth
mouing
of
Venus
,
&
thereof
is
double
kinde
,
wilde
and
tame
.
The
wilde
we
call
Seralia
,
for
the
backe
thereof
hath
sharpe
prickes
and
séeth
as
it
were
a
sawe
,
lyke
as
Isid.
speaketh
in
his
seuentéenth
booke
and
the
last
chapter
.
Isaac
in
Dietis
.
speketh
of
this
hearb
and
saith
that
this
hearbe
wild
Lettuce
,
is
lyke
in
shape
to
the
tame
,
but
it
hath
longer
braunches
smaller
and
sharper
,
&
lesse
gréene
for
scarsitie
of
moysture
:
and
therefore
it
is
much
more
bitter
and
drier
.
Therefore
many
men
meane
,
that
it
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
putteth
out
rawe
humoures
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
And
the
tame
Lettuce
is
cold
and
moyst
,
and
temperate
,
that
it
passeth
not
measure
in
neither
qualytie
.
Therefore
vse
thereof
accordeth
both
to
meate
and
to
medicine
,
and
is
subtill
of
substance
,
and
namely
when
it
is
fresh
,
and
is
therfore
soone
digested
,
and
abateth
gnawing
and
burning
that
commeth
of
Cholera
rubea
,
and
cooleth
heate
&
boyling
of
bloud
,
and
exciteth
sleepe
,
and
healeth
head
ach
,
that
commeth
of
cholaricke
humour
and
sumositie
,
and
multiplyeth
milke
in
women
,
and
Semen
in
men
,
and
this
is
by
reason
of
good
bloud
that
it
bréedeth
in
perfect
quantitie
and
qualitie
:
but
when
it
is
olde
it
is
hard
,
and
moysture
thereof
wihtdraweth
,
and
the
hearbe
is
bitter
,
&
then
vse
thereof
bréedeth
bloud
at
worst
,
and
appaireth
the
sight
,
and
maketh
it
fayle
,
and
slayeth
the
feelyng
,
for
it
stiffeleth
naturall
féeling
with
sowrenesse
thereof
.
Such
Lettuce
is
most
grieuous
to
such
as
will
get
children
,
for
it
runneth
and
consealeth
the
seminall
matter
,
and
namely
the
séede
thereof
,
if
it
be
ofte
taken
in
meate
or
in
drinke
.
Huc
vsque
Isa.
in
Dietis
.
Lib.
20.
cap.
8.
Plinius
speaketh
of
Lettuce
and
sayeth
,
that
a
manner
kinde
of
lettuce
groweth
of
it selfe
without
tillyng
,
and
that
manner
Lettuce
is
called
Caprina
,
for
if
it
be
throwen
into
the
sea
,
flayeth
all
the
fish
that
is
nigh
thereabout
.
Milke
thereof
with
vineger
,
water
and
wine
healeth
the
Dropsie
.
The
hearbe
with
the
leaues
stamped
&
sprong
with
salt
,
healeth
sinewes
that
are
forecut
.
Another
manner
Lettuce
groweth
in
fields
,
and
leaues
therof
stamped
healeth
botches
,
if
it
be
laid
to
them
with
medle
.
And
among
the
Gréekes
,
this
maner
Lettuce
is
called
Isopum
,
or
Esoperum
.
The
third
manner
Lettuce
groweth
in
woodes
,
and
is
called
Stancio
.
Leaues
thereof
grounde
with
meale
and
floure
,
healeth
wounds
,
and
stauncheth
bloud
,
&
healeth
rotted
wounds
.
The
roote
and
the
leaues
abateth
the
euill
,
which
is
called
,
the
holy
life
.
Another
manner
Lettuce
with
round
leaues
&
shorte
,
is
called
Heracia
among
many
men
.
Hawkes
scrape
this
hearbe
,
and
take
out
the
iuyce
thereof
,
&
touche
and
heale
theyr
eyen
therewith
,
and
doe
away
dimnesse
and
blindnesse
when
they
be
olde
.
The
iuyce
healeth
all
the
euills
of
the
eyen
,
and
namelye
if
a
womans
milke
be
medled
therewith
.
And
it
healeth
biting
of
Serpents
,
and
stinging
of
Scorpions
,
if
the
iuyce
thereof
be
dronk
in
Wine
,
and
the
leaues
stamped
,
and
layed
to
the
wounde
,
in
a
plaister
wise
,
swageth
and
healeth
all
manner
swellyng
.
Also
the
séede
of
all
manner
Lettuce
,
wilde
&
tame
,
chasteth
in
sléepe
,
dreames
of
lecherie
,
and
suffereth
not
the
body
to
be
polluted
neither
defiled
,
if
it
be
oft
taken
in
meate
:
but
ofte
vse
thereof
,
and
too
much
thereof
eaten
,
grieueth
the
cléernesse
of
the
eyen
.
Plinius
thereto
giueth
many
other
praisings
in
the
same
chapter
,
but
this
shall
suffice
at
this
time
.
¶
Of
Lappa
.
chap.
93.
LAppa
,
the
Cle●e
,
is
an
hearbe
with
broad
leaues
,
and
thicke
about
the
ground
,
and
hath
in
the
tops
of
the
stalke
knots
with
crooked
prickes
,
that
oft
cleaueth
to
mans
clothes
.
Lib.
17.
Isid.
speaketh
héereof
and
saith
,
that
this
hearb
is
called
Lappa
,
because
it
hath
great
leaues
disposed
by
the
ground
:
&
is
called
Philantropos
among
the
Gréekes
,
for
it
is
rough
and
cleaueth
to
mans
clothes
and
groweth
by
olde
walls
,
&
is
called
Philantropos
,
as
it
were
louing
mankinde
,
for
it
cleaueth
to
mans
clothes
,
by
a
maner
affection
and
loue
,
as
it
séemeth
.
Thereof
is
double
kinde
,
sharp
&
round
,
disposed
to
the
lykenesse
of
an
horse
foote
,
therefore
many
men
call
it
Vngula
Cabalina
,
an
horse
hoofe
:
and
either
hath
leaues
with
heauie
and
mightie
sauour
and
smell
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
And
li.
20.
cap.
22.
Plinius
saieth
,
that
this
name
Lappa
,
is
the
name
of
manye
manner
hearbes
,
for
it
is
the
name
of
all
manner
Dockes
,
and
be
all
medicinable
,
for
they
healé
smiting
of
scorpions
,
nor
they
smite
not
a
man
,
that
is
baulnied
with
the
iuice
thereof
.
The
broath
thereof
helpeth
and
also
comforteth
the
téeth
,
if
it
be
luke warme
hot
helde
in
the
mouth
.
The
séede
there
,
of
〈…〉
of
the
stomack
,
and
helpeth
them
much
east
blond
,
and
them
also
that
haue
the
blondie
flixe
for
the
roote
thereof
wi●h
wiar
bindeth
the
wombe
,
but
the
leaues
medled
with
salte
laxeth
the
wombe
.
The
seede
dronke
,
healeth
them
which
haue
the
stone
.
All
the
hearbe
stamped
with
Auxungia
grece
,
helpeth
against
the
botch
in
the
breast
.
Huc
vsque
vlinius
.
And
Plato
.
meaneth
,
the
Lappa
,
which
is
called
Lappatum
also
,
is
an
hot
hearb
and
a
drye
,
and
hath
vertue
to
dissolue
,
and
to
temper
and
to
laxe
,
and
to
open
,
&
to
kindle
,
and
helpeth
therefore
against
itching
,
and
also
against
scabs
wet
and
dry
,
and
against
the
shingles
,
and
wasteth
the
humours
betweene
the
flesh
&
the
skin
.
And
softneth
and
abateth
hardnesse
and
swelling
of
Postumes
,
&
helpeth
against
the
cold
dropsie
,
&
against
stopping
of
the
splene
:
and
the
iuyce
therof
medled
with
the
iuyce
of
Rewe
,
purgeth
the
braine
of
superfluitie
of
fleme
,
if
it
be
dropped
into
the
nosethrilles
in
a
bath
,
or
in
a
hot
aire
.
(
[
](A05237-e239540-b)*
*
Addition
.
Lapathum
,
there
are
fiue
kindes
,
Dockes
and
Sorrell
,
Patience
,
as
Rumex
,
Oxilapathum
,
s●tiuum
,
&c.
Reade
Dod.
fol.
557.
Of
Lappate
.
cap.
64.
LAppates
is
a
manner
meate
made
,
compowned
and
confect
of
certaine
hearbs
of
gardens
,
as
the
glose
saith
super
Iud.
ca.
15.
And
Alexander
Nequam
speketh
thereof
,
&
saith
,
that
Lappates
cibus
est
,
et
olus
componet
eundom
.
The
mening
is
,
that
Lappates
is
a
meate
made
of
hearbs
.
And
other
meaneth
that
it
is
a
manner
kind
of
hearbs
&
of
worts
,
with
broade
leaues
,
as
a
Clete
,
but
the
leaues
of
Lappates
be
soft
,
&
fat
,
&
plaine
,
&
wonderfully
wralled
&
lapped
,
&
cleauing
togethers
with
a
short
caulstock
,
knotty
without
,
&
full
of
pith
within
.
This
hearb
accordeth
to
meate
&
to
medicine
,
&
thereof
is
good
meate
made
,
that
may
be
kept
long
time
,
if
it
be
busily
compounded
and
sod
with
vineger
,
smapie
séed
,
and
hony
.
And
such
meat
is
commonly
called
Compositum
,
and
hath
a
singular
vertue
to
withstand
dronkennesse
,
as
Plinius
saith
,
lib.
10.
20.
For
if
it
be
eaten
before
meat
,
it
kapeth
from
dronkennesse
:
and
if
it
be
taken
after
meate
in
dronkennesse
,
it
maketh
it
passe
away
.
And
the
doctrine
&
teaching
of
Rasis
meaneth
,
that
there
is
nothing
better
for
broken
bones
,
&
is
good
to
the
stomack
&
to
the
sinewes
.
Therefore
he
commandeth
&
biddeth
,
that
this
hearb
be
giuen
to
them
that
haue
quaking
,
&
the
pa●ste
,
and
to
them
that
spit
bloud
,
and
to
children
:
and
bréedeth
plenty
of
milke
.
The
iuyce
therof
helpeth
against
venim
and
smiting
of
Serpents
;
and
namely
the
séed
thereof
helpeth
against
biting
of
hounds
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
lib.
17.
Of
Legumine
.
cap.
65.
LEgumina
,
Codware
that
serueth
to
potage
,
hath
this
name
Legumina
of
Legendo
,
choosing
,
as
it
were
chose
.
For
men
in
old
time
chose
the
best
codware
,
&
made
them
meat
therof
:
and
graines
that
be
some
deale
more
,
&
greater
&
thicker
then
graines
of
Wheale
or
Baily
,
be
properly
called
Legumina
,
&
be
not
gendered
in
hulls
,
as
wheat
,
but
in
code
:
and
be
closed
therin
,
as
it
fareth
in
pesen
,
fetches
,
&
beans
.
And
Legumina
,
codware
,
is
diuers
in
quantitie
,
in
colour
,
in
figure
,
shape
,
and
sauour
.
For
among
such
Codware
,
Lupines
&
beanes
be
greatest
,
and
pesen
&
fetches
be
meane
,
filles
&
vaches
be
smallest
in
quantity
:
and
be
diuerse
in
coulour
.
For
some
be
white
,
and
some
blacke
,
and
some
red
,
and
some
meddeled
with
diuers
coulours
.
In
shape
they
bée
diuers
,
for
some
be
round
,
and
some
bée
euenlong
,
&
some
thrée
cornered
,
&
some
plaine
.
In
sauour
they
differ
,
for
some
bée
sowre
and
hard
,
and
made
soft
,
and
good
to
eating
and
séething
.
And
some
bée
bitter
of
themselues
,
as
Lupines
,
and
bée
made
swéet
and
sauoury
,
with
good
watring
.
And
Codware
shall
be
gathered
when
they
begin
to
ripe
.
For
they
will
fall
soone
out
of
the
coddes
,
and
be
not
well
séene
when
they
be
shed
:
as
it
●areth
of
Lupines
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
libro
.
18.
And
such
codware
is
in
substance
,
thicke
,
fast
,
colde
,
and
drye
,
and
harde
to
defie
,
and
is
hard
to
séething
,
for
fast
and
hard
substaunce
,
and
may
not
well
be
sod
in
pitte
water
:
but
to
seeth
such
Codware
well
,
needeth
running
water
of
a
well
or
of
a
streame
Oft
of
Codware
boystōus
meat
is
made
,
which
accordeth
to
strong
men
of
complection
and
of
kinde
:
for
Codware
of
it selfe
,
is
hard
to
digest
,
and
nourisheth
much
,
and
comforteth
when
it
is
digested
:
but
it
bréedeth
swelling
and
ventositie
,
but
the
ventositie
is
abated
thereof
by
medling
of
things
that
destroy
ventositie
,
as
Comin
and
Anete
,
&
other
such
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
and
affirmeth
.
(
[
](A05237-e239950-b)*
*
Addition
.
Codware
bréedeth
swelling
,
and
is
to
be
vsed
of
them
that
can
kéepe
good
dyet
,
for
beanes
and
pease
of
all
sortes
,
doe
breede
winde
,
&c.
)
¶
Of
Lente
.
cap.
96.
LEns
,
lentis
,
is
a
manner
of
Codware
,
and
is
seruisable
to
Potage
,
as
Isido
.
saith
lib
17
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
moyst
and
softe
,
and
namely
in
grasse
:
&
of
Lens
;
lentis
,
commeth
Lencicula
,
the
diminutiue
thereof
,
and
is
writ
with
c
,
for
difference
of
Lens
,
lendis
,
that
is
a
nit
,
a
little
head
worme
,
&
is
writ
with
d
,
in
the
Genitiue
case
,
and
in
all
the
other
,
except
the
Nomnatiue
case
.
Therof
one
speaketh
in
this
manner
.
Lens
lendis
capiti
,
Lens
lentis
conuenit
o●i
.
That
is
to
say
,
that
Lens
lendis
,
is
the
nit
in
the
head
,
and
Lens
lentis
,
is
the
titl
,
and
accordeth
to
the
mouth
.
The
till
is
colde
and
drye
,
and
compowned
of
contraries
,
as
Isaac
saith
:
for
one
vertue
thereof
is
in
the
rinde
,
and
another
in
the
pith
and
the
meale
:
For
it
hath
in
the
rinde
a
manner
sharpnesse
,
by
the
which
it
lareth
the
wombe
:
but
the
pith
and
the
meale
is
sowrish
,
and
comforteth
the
stomacke
,
and
constraineth
and
bindeth
,
and
gendreth
thicke
&
melancholike
bloud
,
and
filleth
the
brain
,
with
thicke
smoke
,
and
is
therfore
cause
of
horrible
and
dreadfull
dreames
,
and
grieueth
the
stomacke
with
ventositie
&
swelling
and
stoppeth
all
the
passages
&
veynes
of
the
bodye
,
and
dryeth
the
substaunce
of
sinewes
and
of
skinnes
of
the
braine
,
and
is
most
grieuous
to
the
skins
of
the
eyen
,
for
it
distempereth
the
moysture
thereof
and
fordrieth
.
And
he
sayeth
,
that
it
greueth
whole
eyen
,
and
then
much
more
it
grieueth
sore
eyen
,
because
that
it
fordrieth
.
Oft
vse
of
this
,
breedeth
in
the
body
most
wicked
euils
and
passions
,
and
namely
if
that
it
be
eaten
with
the
skin
and
hulles
,
and
if
the
bodye
bée
drye
of
complection
.
But
somtime
it
helpeth
them
that
be
hot
&
moyst
.
And
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
dropsie
,
if
it
bée
eaten
without
the
skin
,
for
it
gendreth
much
swelling
and
stretching
of
guts
,
and
of
skins
.
Till
that
is
most
great
&
fresh
and
easie
to
seething
,
is
best
,
&
that
both
to
meate
and
to
medicine
.
The
malice
of
Till
is
tempered
if
the
skinne
be
put
away
,
and
the
pith
sod
in
fresh
water
,
and
then
oyle
put
thereto
,
&
pepper
,
Comin
,
and
other
such
things
Huc
vsq
Isaac
in
Dietis
.
Plin.
saith
,
lib.
17.
cap.
12.
that
the
till
loneth
leane
land
more
then
fat
,
and
dry
wether
and
aire
,
&
all
Codware
loueth
water
before
the
blossome
,
and
drinesse
after
the
blooming
.
(
[
](A05237-e240180-b)*
*
Addition
.
Lentills
,
not
common
,
and
is
hard
of
digestion
,
&
causeth
dreadfull
dreames
,
it
bréedeth
cankers
,
leprosie
,
and
madnesse
,
yet
it
is
medicinable
.
)
¶
Of
Lino
.
chap.
97.
BOth
Flexe
and
séede
is
called
Linum
,
Flexe
or
Lin.
&
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
both
softe
and
smooth
,
and
full
liking
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
19.
Li.
12.
ca.
2.
Plin
saith
,
that
flaxe
is
sowen
in
grauelly
places
and
plaine
,
and
that
in
springing
time
and
is
gathered
in
Summer
.
Flaxe
groweth
in
euen
stalks
,
and
be
yeolow
floures
or
blew
and
after
commeth
hoppes
,
and
therein
is
the
seede
,
and
when
the
hoppe
beginneth
to
were
,
then
the
flaxe
is
drawen
vp
and
gathered
all
whole
,
and
is
then
lyned
,
and
afterward
made
to
knots
and
lyttle
bundells
,
and
so
laid
in
water
,
and
lyeth
ther
long
time
,
and
then
it
is
taken
out
of
the
water
,
and
layed
abroad
,
till
it
be
dryed
,
and
turned
and
woond
in
the
Sunne
,
and
then
bound
in
pretie
nitches
&
bundles
,
and
afterward
knocked
,
beaten
and
braied
,
and
carfled
,
rudded
and
gnodded
,
ribbed
and
heckled
,
and
at
the
last
sponne
.
Then
the
thred
is
sod
and
bleaked
,
and
bucked
and
ofte
layed
drieng
,
wetted
,
and
washed
,
and
sprinkled
with
water
,
vntill
that
it
be
white
,
after
diuers
working
and
crauayle
.
And
there
be
manye
manner
Flexes
,
but
the
fairest
of
all
,
groweth
in
Aegypt
,
for
thereof
is
Bislus
made
right
faire
,
and
white
as
snowe
,
as
Plin.
saith
li.
19.
ca.
12.
This
flaxe
is
not
most
strong
,
but
thereof
commeth
most
winning
,
for
thereof
be
kinde
vestments
made
for
Priests
.
Flaxe
is
néedfull
to
diuers
vses
.
For
thereof
is
made
clothing
to
weare
,
and
sayles
to
sayle
,
and
nets
to
fish
and
to
hunt
,
and
thred
to
sew
,
ropes
to
binde
,
and
strings
to
shoote
,
bondes
to
binde
,
lines
to
meate
and
to
measure
,
and
shéetes
to
rest
in
,
and
sackes
,
bagges
,
and
purses
,
to
put
and
kéepe
things
in
:
and
so
not
hearbe
is
so
néedfull
,
to
so
manye
diuers
vses
to
mankinde
,
as
is
the
flaxe
.
And
the
séede
thereof
is
hot
and
moyst
,
or
els
temperate
betwéene
moyst
&
drie
,
and
so
thereof
is
oyle
made
,
that
is
more
needfull
to
other
vse
than
to
meate
.
For
Isaac
saith
,
Line
seede
nourisheth
but
lyttle
,
and
is
harde
to
digest
,
and
grieueth
the
stomacke
,
and
bréedeth
much
swellyng
,
but
it
tempereth
and
softeneth
if
it
be
parched
,
and
is
the
better
if
it
be
taken
with
honie
.
It
helpeth
against
the
cough
,
and
exciteth
Venus
,
and
moueth
to
loue
,
if
it
be
eaten
with
honie
and
pepper
,
and
is
good
for
postumes
,
for
it
ripeth
them
,
and
swageth
and
easeth
,
and
maketh
thicke
humour
cléere
and
thin
,
and
so
it
dissolueth
&
destroyeth
postumes
of
the
mother
,
if
the
patient
be
ofte
nourished
with
the
broth
therof
,
as
Isaac
saith
in
Dietis
.
(
[
](A05237-e240420-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
Lin
commeth
the
Linséed
,
wher
of
is
made
Painters
oyle
,
besides
sundry
other
vses
.
)
¶
Of
Malo
.
chap.
98.
MAlus
,
the
apple
trée
,
is
a
Trée
,
that
beareth
apples
,
and
is
a
greate
trée
in
it selfe
,
but
it
is
lesse
and
more
short
then
other
trées
of
the
woods
,
with
knots
&
riueled
rind
,
and
maketh
shadow
with
thicke
boughs
&
branches
,
&
is
faire
with
diuers
blossomes
,
&
flowres
,
&
is
liking
with
good
fruit
and
noble
,
&
is
gracious
in
sight
and
in
tast
,
&
vertuous
in
medicine
,
and
the
apple
is
called
Malum
,
mali
,
but
the
trée
is
called
Hec
malis
,
&
Hec
pomus
also
:
and
hath
that
name
,
for
that
the
fruit
thereof
is
round
.
And
so
apples
that
be
most
round
be
called
Mala
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
li.
17.
For
Malum
in
Gréek
,
is
Rotundum
in
Latine
,
and
rounde
in
English
.
The
apple
trée
is
diuers
and
varieng
from
other
trées
of
woods
:
for
the
apple
trée
,
and
namely
the
tame
apple
trée
,
is
of
double
kinde
,
for
the
stocke
thereof
,
springeth
on
the
ground
,
and
the
graffe
thereof
springeth
of
another
trée
,
and
is
graffed
on
the
stocke
,
and
is
so
oned
by
graffing
,
that
of
twaine
is
one
compowned
,
and
the
graffe
so
graffed
,
tourneth
al
the
vertue
of
the
stocke
into
his
owne
kinde
and
qualitie
,
as
Affredus
saith
,
super
finem
primi
li.
vegitab
.
Looke
before
in
the
same
booke
in
the
treatise
of
graffing
of
trées
,
about
the
beginning
.
The
apple
trée
waxeth
barren
,
excepte
it
be
pared
and
shredde
,
and
discharged
of
water
boughs
,
&
of
superfluity
,
as
he
saieth
.
For
the
humour
which
is
drawen
from
the
root
,
sufficeth
not
to
bring
forth
fruit
,
if
it
passeth
into
nourishing
and
séeding
,
of
barren
boughs
&
branches
.
Looke
before
de
fructificatione
arborum
,
et
causa
ciusdem
.
Of
Apples
trees
is
diuerse
kindes
,
for
some
beareth
sowrish
fruit
&
hard
,
&
some
right
sowre
,
&
some
right
swéete
,
with
a
good
sauour
and
pleasaunt
.
And
this
diuersity
commeth
of
diuers
qualities
,
of
the
humours
,
&
of
more
féeble
or
more
strong
working
of
heate
that
is
in
the
root
,
as
it
is
touched
before
in
the
beginning
.
Of
Malo
granato
.
ca.
99.
MAlus
Granatus
in
the
Trée
that
beareth
Pomegranardes
,
Pomum
granatum
and
the
Trée
is
the
Feminine
gender
,
and
the
fruite
the
Neuter
gender
,
and
is
called
Malum
Granatum
:
For
it
containeth
many
greynes
within
the
rinde
,
and
the
roundnesse
,
as
Isi
saith
li.
18.
and
the
rind
thereof
is
called
Psidia
,
and
the
flower
,
Balaustia
,
&
some
of
the
floures
be
white
,
and
some
purple
;
and
some
red
as
a
rose
.
And
these
Pomegarnards
be
called
Mala
punica
,
for
they
came
first
out
of
the
Countrey
of
Punica
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
The
trée
is
full
hard
with
many
knots
,
and
boughes
,
and
braunches
,
and
groweth
more
in
bredth
than
in
length
,
and
may
not
well
awaye
with
colde
,
and
so
the
floures
thereof
be
soone
lost
in
hoare
frost
.
And
Arist.
sayth
,
that
this
tree
leaueth
his
mallice
,
and
chaungeth
out
ther
of
by
craft
of
tilling
.
Looke
before
in
this
booke
,
De
arborum
culture
.
And
Plinius
saith
,
that
of
this
tree
is
many
manner
of
kindes
,
but
wée
shall
speake
now
of
two
manner
at
this
time
.
For
as
Dioscorides
saieth
,
and
Isaac
in
Dietis
,
Of
Pomegranards
is
two
manner
kindes
:
One
Pomegranarde
Trée
beareth
swéete
apples
,
hot
and
moyst
,
&
some
beareth
sower
apples
,
colde
&
drye
,
and
may
be
kept
longer
than
other
:
but
the
swéete
accordeth
more
to
medicine
,
for
all
the
trée
is
medicinall
,
&
the
fruite
thereof
accordeth
but
lyttle
to
meat
,
and
so
Isid.
meaneth
lib.
17.
where
he
sayeth
,
That
Phisitions
denie
,
that
bodies
shuld
be
nourished
with
meate
of
Pomegranards
,
but
they
suppose
that
it
accordeth
more
to
medicine
than
to
feeding
of
the
body
.
And
all
the
trée
,
and
namelye
the
fruite
thereof
,
hath
vertue
to
constraine
&
to
binde
,
to
comfort
and
to
fasten
,
and
to
harden
and
dry
thin
humours
&
fléeting
,
and
to
staunche
cholaricke
spewing
,
and
to
staunch
bloud
,
as
Isaac
teacheth
openly
,
and
Dioscor
.
and
Plat.
also
.
If
it
be
taken
in
couenable
manner
and
due
order
,
it
helpeth
against
all
passions
of
the
body
,
both
within
and
without
:
but
the
swéet
breedeth
more
ventositie
and
swelling
,
&
they
doe
lesse
quench
their
thirst
,
that
be
diseased
with
feauers
,
and
therefore
they
agrée
worse
with
them
that
haue
the
Agoe
,
than
the
sower
doe
.
And
of
the
ioyce
of
the
sower
is
a
drinke
made
,
that
is
called
Exizacra
,
that
abateth
the
heate
of
feuers
,
and
defieth
and
chaungeth
the
matter
of
feuers
,
and
exciteth
appetite
,
&
restoreth
wonderfully
,
and
repaireth
and
comforteth
kinde
that
fayleth
by
reason
of
too
great
heat
,
and
helpeth
against
chasing
of
the
lyner
,
and
against
the
Cardiacle
passion
,
and
failing
of
the
hart
.
Flowers
,
fruite
and
rinde
thereof
slaieth
old
wormes
in
the
wombe
,
if
it
be
made
into
powder
and
dronke
,
and
most
effectually
comforteth
and
purgeth
both
téeth
&
gumbes
,
and
helpeth
against
many
other
euills
as
Dioscorides
and
Isaac
meane
.
Pomegranards
helpe
in
all
the
aforesaid
things
most
effectually
,
and
though
they
be
yeolow
and
discoloured
and
sowrish
,
wearish
,
and
drye
without
in
the
rinde
,
yet
neuerthelesse
within
they
be
red
,
moyst
,
softe
and
sauorie
,
and
the
greynes
be
ordeined
in
their
owne
celles
,
by
passing
wonderfull
craft
,
as
Isaac
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e240990-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
rinde
or
séed
of
Pomegranets
in
powder
giuen
in
ale
,
is
good
to
stoppe
the
flixe
.
)
¶
Of
Moro.
cap.
100.
MOrus
is
a
trée
,
which
beareth
beries
,
Mulberye
tree
.
and
the
fruite
of
the
same
Trée
,
is
called
Morum
,
a
berrie
,
as
Isid.
saith
lib.
18.
The
Gréekes
call
this
trée
Moron
,
&
the
Latines
call
it
Rubum
,
for
the
fruit
thereof
is
red
.
Thereof
is
double
kinde
,
tame
and
wilde
,
and
heards
in
desart
eat
the
fruite
of
the
wild
berry
trée
,
&
leaues
thereof
slayeth
serpents
,
if
they
be
throwen
or
layd
vpon
them
,
and
Ambrose
super
Mat.
17.
sayth
,
that
the
fruite
of
this
trée
is
first
white
in
the
floure
,
and
then
gréene
,
and
then
red
,
and
blacke
or
browne
at
last
,
and
the
more
ripe
it
is
the
more
blacke
it
is
,
and
dyeth
&
smorcheth
his
hands
&
téeth
that
eateth
thereof
.
Plinius
and
Dioscor
.
meane
,
that
Morus
is
a
trée
,
and
the
séed
thereof
laxeth
the
wombe
,
and
the
iuyce
therof
wrong
and
dryed
at
the
fire
,
or
in
the
Sun
,
constrayneth
and
bindeth
the
wombe
,
and
healeth
whelkes
and
sores
of
the
mouth
,
&
swageth
and
abateth
swelling
of
the
lyps
.
The
rinde
of
the
roote
sod
and
dronke
,
laxeth
the
wombe
,
and
slayeth
broade
wormes
therein
,
the
leaues
thereof
stamped
and
layed
in
Oyle
healeth
burnings
.
The
leaues
sod
in
raine
water
,
maketh
blacke
haire
,
&
healeth
the
biting
of
Phal●ngie
,
The
field
Spider
.
and
of
Attercops
,
and
easeth
the
tooth
ach
,
and
cleanseth
rottings
,
and
matter
of
the
iawes
.
The
berries
thereof
before
they
be
ripe
,
be
colde
,
and
bindeth
and
comforteth
the
stomacke
,
and
the
more
they
were
ripe
,
the
more
hot
they
were
,
and
also
the
more
sweete
and
moystie
,
and
many
thereof
eaten
after
meate
,
turneth
into
corruption
,
and
grieue
soone
both
head
and
stomacke
,
and
be
well
digested
,
if
then
be
eaten
fasting
,
and
nourisheth
but
full
little
.
Leaues
of
high
Mulberie
trées
be
great
and
broad
,
and
are
grieued
with
Palshrags
&
flyes
,
and
gladly
wormes
eate
thereof
,
and
so
silke
wormes
he
best
fed
and
nourished
with
such
leaues
.
All
the
trée
is
medicinall
,
and
namely
the
rinde
,
fruite
,
leaues
,
and
rootes
:
for
if
the
roote
thereof
be
slit
,
thereout
commeth
gum
,
that
helpeth
in
diuers
passions
and
euilles
,
for
is
laxeth
the
wombe
,
and
healeth
tooth
ache
.
Huc
vsque
Diosc.
&
Plin.
Of
Mulberies
is
noble
drinke
made
,
that
we
call
commonlye
Moretum
,
Elephants
drinke
therof
,
and
be
the
more
bolde
and
hardie
,
as
Rabanus
saith
,
super
li.
2.
Mach.
5.
ca.
And
therof
is
a
Lectuarie
made
,
that
is
called
Diameron
,
that
helpeth
against
the
Squinancie
and
euills
of
the
iawes
&
throte
,
as
Plat.
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e241300-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Mulberie
trée
is
knowen
,
as
for
the
vertue
of
the
berries
,
if
they
be
ripe
,
they
hurt
not
greatly
the
stomacke
,
&c.
)
¶
Of
Mirto
.
cap.
101.
MIrtus
is
a
litle
trée
,
&
is
so
called
,
because
oft
it
groweth
in
the
sea
cliues
,
as
Isid.
sayth
.
Virgill
speketh
of
the
broad
cloues
of
Myrtus
,
and
of
the
louers
of
the
cloues
of
Myrtha
,
and
the
Gréekes
call
it
Mirecie
.
And
Phisitions
write
in
their
bookes
,
that
this
trée
accordeth
to
many
néedfull
vses
of
women
.
Huc
vsque
Isid.
And
Plin.
and
Diosc.
meane
,
That
Mirtus
is
a
litle
trée
as
it
wer
a
shrub
,
and
groweth
namely
by
the
sea
side
.
And
fruite
,
flowers
and
braunches
thereof
,
accordeth
to
medicine
,
and
the
fruite
thereof
is
better
than
the
floures
,
&
many
be
kept
longer
time
,
&
better
in
heate
of
the
Sunne
than
in
shadow
place
,
and
the
more
fresh
the
fruite
is
,
the
better
it
is
.
And
all
the
substauncialls
of
this
trée
haue
vertue
of
sowrnesse
and
of
binding
;
and
of
his
swéet
smell
hath
vertue
comfortatiue
,
&
restoreth
superfluitie
of
running
and
dropping
,
by
proper
kinde
therof
.
And
helpeth
the
vertue
retentiue
,
to
hold
in
the
body
,
and
so
helpeth
agaynst
the
reume
that
falleth
to
the
spirituall
members
,
if
they
be
sod
in
raine
water
,
&
the
breast
washed
therwith
,
and
stancheth
spewing
,
if
ae
braunch
thereof
be
sod
with
vineger
,
and
laied
to
the
stomacke
.
Pouder
of
this
trée
healeth
wounds
easely
and
softe
.
And
Plin.
sayth
,
that
some
Mirtus
is
white
,
and
some
is
blacke
,
and
either
is
binding
,
but
the
blacke
the
more
,
and
is
therefore
profitably
taken
against
bléeding
,
and
it
moueth
vrine
,
and
helpeth
against
venime
,
and
against
stinging
of
Scorpions
,
if
it
be
dronke
,
broath
thereof
helpeth
against
the
euill
Allopicia
,
and
fallyng
of
hayre
,
and
helpeth
agaynst
swellyng
of
eyen
,
medled
with
wheate
meale
.
Oleum
Myrtum
is
made
of
the
leaues
and
bayes
thereof
,
the
which
oyle
easeth
,
cleanseth
,
helpeth
and
healeth
in
all
the
foresayd
things
,
and
clenseth
matterie
eares
,
if
it
be
luke warme
dropped
therein
.
Huc
vsque
Plin
,
Super
Esa.
ca.
41.
Iero.
saith
,
that
Mirtus
hath
good
smell
,
&
rotteth
not
,
and
Mirtus
fastneth
and
restoreth
and
comforteth
wearie
members
and
lyms
,
&
therfore
it
betokeneth
comforters
of
holy
Church
,
and
hath
vertue
to
swage
,
ease
,
temper
and
to
coole
,
as
he
saith
Super
Esa.
cap.
60.
(
[
](A05237-e241540-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Mirtle
trée
groweth
in
Spaine
and
Italy
about
Naples
.
The
berryes
of
this
trée
is
good
to
be
giuen
to
them
that
spet
bloud
or
pisse
bloud
.
)
¶
Of
Myrra
.
cap.
102.
MIrra
is
a
trée
in
Arabia
,
fiue
cubites
high
,
and
is
lyke
to
a
thorne
called
,
Achantum
,
the
dropping
therof
is
gréene
with
great
smell
,
and
is
bitter
,
and
hath
therefore
the
name
Myrra
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
.
16.
The
dropping
that
commeth
thereof
by
it selfe
is
best
,
and
dropping
that
commeth
out
at
chins
and
slits
that
bée
made
therein
,
is
accounted
lesse
worth
.
Mirhre
,
a
precious
gumme
The
Arabians
make
fire
of
shredding
thereof
,
&
thereof
is
full
grieuous
smoake
,
but
if
it
be
withstood
with
other
smell
of
Storaye
.
For
els
of
such
smoake
,
men
should
take
vncurable
sicknesse
and
euills
.
Best
Mirra
and
most
pure
is
gathered
among
Troglodites
in
Arabia
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
&
Plinius
.
li.
12.
cap.
17.
where
it
is
saide
,
that
Mirra
is
a
tree
of
fiue
cubites
high
,
and
groweth
in
woodes
of
Arabia
.
The
leaues
thereof
bée
lyke
to
the
leaues
of
Oliue
,
but
they
bee
more
cripse
,
and
haue
more
prickes
,
&
is
like
in
boughes
to
Iuniperus
.
Boughes
thereof
be
carued
and
cut
and
slit
in
two
times
,
but
it
droppeth
before
it
be
slit
;
&
that
dropping
is
called
Stacten
,
&
is
best
of
all
manner
Mirra
,
&
is
called
:
Mirra
electa
,
Mirre
chosen
.
And
of
Mirra
is
seuen
manner
kindes
,
as
he
saith
,
cap.
17.
Oncées
called
Trogoditica
,
&
that
is
wel
chosen
.
The
second
is
called
Gelbanitica
.
The
third
is
called
Diantrides
.
The
fourth
Colaticia
.
The
fift
Pracena
,
and
is
called
also
Salbana
,
and
is
more
thin
then
other
Mirres
.
The
sixt
is
called
Duratim
&
Odonferam
,
and
is
more
white
then
the
other
.
And
is
feined
with
Gum
&
clods
of
Lentiseus
.
The
seuenth
is
called
Indica
,
and
this
is
the
worst
of
them
all
.
And
there
with
other
manner
Mirres
be
feined
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
And
Dioscorid
.
saith
,
that
Mirra
is
dropping
of
a
trée
hardened
about
the
boughs
by
heat
of
the
Sun
,
and
the
best
is
citrine
and
red
within
,
and
some
deale
bright
,
and
héereof
some
is
small
,
and
some
is
great
,
and
is
called
Trogoditica
,
and
hath
that
name
of
an
Ilande
,
which
it
groweth
in
.
And
this
Trogoditica
is
hot
and
dry
,
and
hath
vertue
to
comfort
,
and
that
in
gathering
and
increasing
partes
together
by
his
vertue
of
good
sauour
and
smell
,
and
dissolueth
and
departeth
and
consumeth
and
wasteth
euenly
the
qualityes
thereof
.
And
so
dead
bodies
be
kept
safe
and
sounde
when
they
be
balmed
with
confections
of
Mirre
.
And
Mirra
is
kept
in
his
vertue
nigh
an
hundred
yéeres
,
and
helpeth
against
all
causes
fleumatike
,
and
against
all
inordinate
running
and
dropping
,
and
comforteth
digestion
,
and
purgeth
gleamye
humours
,
and
namelye
in
the
spirituall
members
,
and
it
amendeth
stinch
,
and
smell
of
the
mouth
,
and
healeth
&
dryeth
all
euills
of
the
gummes
,
and
healeth
and
destroyeth
&
wasteth
whelks
of
the
lips
,
and
comforteth
the
braine
,
and
comforteth
strongly
,
and
strengtheneth
the
mother
,
and
fordrieth
and
wasteth
all
superfluitie
thereof
,
and
helpeth
conception
,
&
slayeth
wormes
in
the
eares
,
and
fretteth
dead
flesh
,
and
bréedeth
&
saueth
quicke
flesh
at
best
.
(
[
](A05237-e242010-b)*
*
Addition
.
Mirrha
is
also
the
name
of
an
hearbe
,
which
we
call
Kixe
,
with
a
long
and
hollowe
stalke
.
Reade
Dodoneus
.
fol.
616.
)
Of
Mirro
.
chap.
103.
MIrrum
is
an
oyntment
made
of
Mirra
,
and
of
other
spicery
.
By
vertue
thereof
sinewes
and
other
members
of
féeling
be
comforted
,
and
humours
in
the
ioynts
and
toes
be
wasted
.
By
the
good
smell
thereof
spirits
of
féeling
be
restored
&
comforted
,
&
slaieth
with
bitternesse
lice
and
wormes
,
&
letteth
breeding
thereof
,
&
abateth
stinking
sweats
,
&
kéepeth
&
saueth
bodyes
whole
and
sounde
,
that
they
rot
not
.
Of
Mandragora
.
cap.
104.
MAndragora
hath
that
name
,
for
it
beareth
apples
with
great
sauour
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
Apples
of
Macian
,
and
is
called
Malum
terre
among
Latines
.
And
Poets
call
it
Antropomoros
,
for
the
root
therof
is
some
deale
shapen
as
a
man
:
Nor
so
,
but
as
it
is
counterfeited
.
the
rinde
therof
medled
with
Wine
is
giuen
to
them
to
drinke
that
shall
be
cut
in
the
body
,
for
they
shuld
sléepe
and
not
feele
the
sore
cutting
.
Héereof
is
two
manner
of
kindes
,
the
one
is
female
,
and
is
lyke
in
leaues
to
Letuse
,
and
beareth
apples
.
That
other
is
male
,
&
hath
leaues
lyke
to
the
Béete
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
.
17.
And
Diosco
.
saith
,
that
Mandragora
is
a
sléeping
hearbe
,
and
the
leaues
thereof
spread
on
the
grounde
,
and
hath
two
rootes
or
thrée
cleauing
togethers
,
blacke
without
and
white
within
,
with
a
thick
skinne
.
The
male
hath
white
leaues
and
thinne
,
and
roote
like
to
the
other
.
And
apples
grow
on
the
leaues
,
as
galls
grow
on
Oken
leaues
,
and
be
yeolow
&
swéet
of
smell
,
but
with
manner
heauinesse
,
&
be
fresh
in
fauour
,
and
accord
not
therefore
to
meat
,
but
onely
to
medicine
.
For
rindes
thereof
sod
in
Wine
,
cause
sléepe
,
&
abateth
all
maner
sorenesse
:
and
so
that
time
a
man
feeleth
vnneth
,
though
he
bée
cut
.
But
yet
Mandragora
must
be
warily
vsed
:
for
it
flayeth
if
men
take
much
therof
,
as
he
sayth
.
For
in
Plat.
it
is
said
,
that
it
cooleth
,
and
some
deale
slayeth
,
and
maketh
to
sleepe
stronglye
,
therefore
the
iuyce
thereof
with
womans
milke
laide
to
the
temples
,
maketh
to
sléepe
,
yea
,
though
it
were
in
the
most
hot
ague
:
and
for
that
the
hearbe
is
colde
in
substance
,
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
fruit
thereof
quencheth
the
euill
that
is
called
holy
fire
,
and
abateth
the
réese
of
Cholera
,
and
fluxe
of
the
wombe
.
Huc
vsque
Plat.
But
there
it
is
sayde
,
that
by
kinde
no
shape
of
man
nor
of
woman
is
in
the
roote
thereof
,
but
it
is
rather
so
feined
of
Churles
or
of
Witches
.
It
is
sayd
,
that
it
maketh
women
conceiue
,
but
it
seemeth
Saint
Austen
sayth
nay
super
Gen.
2.
cap.
19.
He
sayth
there
,
that
because
of
Rachel
,
that
desired
Madragora
,
he
looked
bookes
of
Philosophers
that
treate
of
vertues
of
hearbes
,
&
found
no
such
things
in
their
bookes
in
that
time
.
But
sauing
the
authoritie
of
Saint
.
Austen
,
many
authors
meane
,
that
Mandragora
hath
this
vertue
,
and
so
Const.
Dioscorides
,
Plinius
,
and
Plat.
meane
,
that
Mandragora
taken
in
due
manner
,
disposeth
the
mothers
to
conceiuing
,
the
which
mothers
and
matrices
of
conception
were
let
by
to
much
heat
&
drinesse
.
And
so
Mandragora
disposeth
hot
women
&
moist
to
conception
and
to
conceiue
.
For
Mandragora
is
colde
and
dry
,
as
it
is
said
in
Platearius
,
and
that
in
disposition
,
but
it
letteth
women
that
be
kindly
colde
and
dry
of
such
disposition
.
Mandragora
hath
many
other
vertues
,
&
smiteth
off
&
destroieth
swelling
of
the
bodye
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
,
and
withstandeth
venimous
biting
,
and
stancheth
all
droppigns
and
running
aboue
and
beneath
.
All
that
is
set
before
is
sayd
in
Plinius
booke
.
libro
.
35.
capit
.
16.
And
there
it
is
sayde
,
that
of
Mandragora
bée
two
kindes
,
&c.
And
after
it
followeth
in
this
manner
.
They
that
digge
Mandragora
,
be
busie
to
beware
of
contrary
windes
,
while
they
digge
,
and
make
thrée
circles
about
with
a
swoord
,
&
abide
with
the
digging
vntill
the
Sunne
going
downe
,
and
suppose
so
to
haue
the
hearbe
with
the
chiefe
vertues
.
The
nyre
thereof
is
gathered
and
dried
in
the
Sunne
,
the
apples
therof
be
dried
in
the
shadow
.
The
smel
of
the
apples
is
heuy
,
&
bréedeth
sléep
only
with
smell
,
as
he
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e242550-b)*
*
Addition
.
Mandrake
of
two
sorts
blacke
,
and
whitish
yeolow
,
they
cause
sléepe
to
bée
inwardly
receiued
,
verye
daungerous
.
There
is
another
kinde
called
Mala
insana
,
raging
apples
,
or
apples
of
loue
.
Read
Dodo
.
fol.
439.
)
Of
Milio
.
cap.
105.
MIlium
,
Mile
,
is
an
hearbe
with
a
long
stalk
and
knottie
,
as
the
Reed
,
and
the
seede
thereof
is
full
small
,
colde
,
and
dry
,
as
Isaac
saith
in
Dietis
.
And
that
witnesseth
lightnesse
and
hollownesse
thereof
,
and
absence
of
gleaminesse
and
of
vnctdositie
,
and
nourisheth
but
little
,
but
it
comforteth
the
stomacke
by
drynesse
thereof
,
and
bindeth
the
wombe
.
And
as
Dioscorides
sayeth
,
is
diuritike
and
assate
,
and
swageth
ach
of
the
helly
,
and
gendereth
not
good
bloud
,
but
it
s●●leth
and
dryeth
the
stomacke
,
as
it
is
said
in
Dietis
.
Of
Menta
.
chap.
106.
MEnta
is
an
hearbe
with
good
smell
hot
and
drye
,
and
comforteth
the
stomacke
,
&
thereof
is
double
kind
,
wilde
and
tame
,
one
groweth
in
gardens
,
&
the
other
in
woodes
and
in
mountaines
:
and
this
heateth
more
then
the
first
:
and
this
hearbe
is
called
Colocasia
in
Gréeke
,
and
Nepta
,
or
Calamentum
in
Latine
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
17.
cap.
penul
.
This
hearbe
is
full
medicinable
.
Other
manner
Mintes
grow
in
moores
&
in
medes
,
and
be
not
so
mightie
in
vertue
or
in
heate
,
but
they
haue
more
heauie
smell
and
sauour
then
Mint
of
gardens
,
that
is
an
hearbe
that
multiplyeth
it selfe
,
and
springeth
soone
out
of
the
ground
.
And
if
the
stalke
therof
be
bended
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
heeled
with
earth
,
it
turneth
into
a
roote
,
&
bringeth
forth
anon
a
new
Mint
.
Mint
of
Gardeines
is
full
vertuous
,
both
gréene
and
drye
.
And
dissolueth
and
tempereth
and
wasteth
by
proper
qualyties
thereof
.
And
comforteth
and
exciteth
appetite
by
odour
and
good
smell
,
and
by
sharpnesse
therof
.
If
it
be
sod
in
vinegar
,
it
both
away
stinch
of
the
mouth
:
and
cleanseth
and
purgeth
corrupt
and
rotted
gums
.
And
abateth
with
vineger
perbraking
and
casting
,
that
commeth
of
féeblenesse
of
the
vertue
retentiue
.
And
helpeth
by
sauour
and
smell
against
sownding
and
féeblenesse
of
spirites
,
and
comforteth
&
cleanseth
superfluitie
of
the
mother
.
And
abateth
if
it
be
sodde
in
wine
,
ach
of
the
guts
and
of
the
reines
.
If
it
be
sod
with
Wine
and
with
Oyle
,
and
laid
too
,
it
cureth
and
healeth
hardnesse
of
breasts
,
and
teates
that
come
of
running
and
crudding
of
milke
.
The
iuyce
thereof
withstandeth
venim
,
and
slayeth
if
it
dronken
wormes
of
the
wombe
,
and
of
the
cares
also
.
And
Mint
sodde
in
Wine
and
in
Oyle
,
dissolueth
and
healeth
colde
Postumes
,
and
healeth
the
cough
.
Huc
vsque
Dioscorides
&
Pla.
And
also
Isaac
sayth
the
same
,
libro
.
2.
in
Dietes
.
That
it
taketh
away
abhomination
of
wambling
,
and
abateth
the
yoring
.
And
cleanseth
&
smootheth
the
tongue
,
if
it
be
froted
therewith
,
and
exciteth
Venus
.
(
[
](A05237-e242840-b)*
*
Addition
.
There
are
sixe
kindes
of
Mintes
,
Curd
mint
,
crispe
mint
,
Baliac
,
Spere
mint
,
Hart
mint
,
horse
mint
,
and
water
mint
.
Read
Dodo
.
fol.
245.
)
Of
Malua
.
cap.
107.
MAlua
the
Hocke
is
a
soft
hearb
,
and
hath
that
name
Malua
of
Molliendo
aluum
,
Softning
the
wombe
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
libr.
17.
And
he
saith
,
and
Plinius
also
,
that
he
that
is
balmed
with
the
iuyce
thereof
meddeled
with
Oyle
,
may
not
be
greeued
with
stinging
of
Bées
.
Also
members
balmed
with
the
iuyce
of
Hockes
,
bée
not
bitten
of
Spiders
,
nor
stong
of
Scorpions
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
.
Of
Hocke
is
double
kinde
,
the
lesse
and
the
more
,
that
is
called
Altea
.
And
eyther
hearbe
is
moist
and
temperate
betwéene
hot
and
colde
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Dietis
.
And
that
is
knowen
by
vertue
and
working
thereof
.
For
it
tempereth
and
ripeth
Postumes
,
&
namely
the
roote
and
séed
thereof
.
The
broath
thereof
helpeth
against
flure
of
bloud
,
&
hath
somewhat
of
gleaminesse
:
and
tempereth
thicke
humour
of
the
reines
,
if
it
be
dronke
with
wine
,
and
breaketh
the
stone
,
and
softneth
hardnesse
of
the
splene
.
The
broath
therof
maketh
sléep
,
if
the
face
be
washed
therewith
,
and
the
vtter
parts
of
the
body
.
The
broth
of
the
séede
thereof
helpeth
Tisicke
men
:
and
helpeth
against
the
cough
.
The
seed
therof
sod
in
Oile
,
tempereth
hardnesse
,
and
softneth
,
&
cleanseth
,
and
ripeth
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
Plateario
.
(
[
](A05237-e243020-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
holy
hocke
,
or
gardeine
mallow
,
also
the
wild
Mallow
,
and
the
small
Mallowe
.
There
is
also
Althea
,
the
marsh
Mallow
.
Of
their
properties
reade
Matheolus
,
D.
Turnar
,
and
Dodoneus
.
)
Of
Nuce
.
chap.
108.
THe
Nut
trée
is
called
Nux
,
and
so
is
called
the
Nut
also
.
It
hath
that
name
Nux
,
for
dropping
of
the
leaues
thereof
gréeueth
and
noieth
other
trees
about
,
that
be
nigh
théreto
.
And
many
Latines
call
this
trée
Iouelans
by
another
name
.
For
this
trée
was
somtime
hallowed
to
Iupiter
.
The
fruit
thereof
hath
so
greate
vertue
,
that
if
it
be
put
among
frogge
stooles
and
venumous
meates
,
it
spilleth
&
destroieth
and
quencheth
al
the
venim
that
is
therein
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
.
17.
The
fruit
thereof
hath
a
harde
rinde
without
and
bitter
,
and
a
swéete
kernell
within
.
And
all
manner
Apples
that
be
closed
in
an
hard
skinne
,
rind
,
or
shale
be
called
Nuts
,
as
Pince
,
Castanie
,
and
Auellane
,
and
other
such
,
as
he
saith
,
and
the
Nut
trée
is
high
and
long
,
with
large
boughs
and
knots
,
and
with
broad
leaues
and
sinewy
,
euen
long
,
and
sharp
in
the
ends
with
euill
smell
and
sauour
.
The
shadow
therof
grieueth
them
that
sléepe
there
vnder
,
&
bréedeth
diuerse
sicknesses
and
euills
,
but
the
fruite
thereof
,
leaues
and
rinde
,
accorde
to
medicines
.
For
as
Dioscorides
saith
,
the
iuyce
of
the
roote
and
of
the
rinde
,
of
the
more
Nut
trée
,
dronke
to
the
quantitie
of
one
Oxagum
,
helpeth
against
the
difficultye
of
pissing
,
and
is
contrarie
to
Feauers
that
come
with
shiuering
and
colde
,
if
it
bée
dronke
with
vineger
.
And
sayth
also
furthermore
,
that
it
dieth
&
cleanseth
haire
,
and
letteth
falling
thereof
,
and
hath
many
vertues
and
might
.
The
fruit
thereof
accordeth
both
to
meate
and
medicine
:
And
there
be
many
manner
of
nuts
,
but
we
speake
most
touching
meate
and
medicine
of
the
more
nuts
,
that
be
French
Nuts
,
and
of
the
lesse
that
be
Auelanes
.
The
common
Nut
is
called
Gallica
among
many
men
,
and
is
diuerse
in
substaunce
,
vertue
,
and
shape●
.
For
as
Isaac
sayth
in
Dietis
.
The
Nut
in
substaunce
is
gréene
,
or
new
,
or
ripe
.
In
the
first
disposition
the
skinne
and
the
rinde
is
greene
and
sowre
,
and
vitter
,
and
smorcheth
his
hand
that
handleth
it
hard
.
And
there
within
is
a
shell
or
a
shale
,
the
waxeth
harder
and
harder
,
and
there
within
is
the
nut
kernell
,
that
is
sauourye
and
full
swéete
,
and
the
kernell
that
is
within
the
shale
is
closed
in
the
skinne
,
to
saue
the
tender
kernell
from
colde
and
hardnesse
of
the
shale
.
And
therefore
that
skinne
is
more
softe
then
the
shale
,
and
more
hard
then
the
kernell
,
and
more
bitter
founde
of
them
that
haue
assayed
.
And
the
néerer
ripe
the
nut
is
,
the
sooner
the
skinne
forsaketh
the
shale
,
&
cleaueth
the
faster
to
the
kernel
,
so
that
vnneth
the
kernell
may
be
departed
therefrom
,
but
by
hot
water
,
or
by
some
other
craft
,
that
tempereth
that
skinne
,
and
maketh
it
softe
.
And
the
gréene
Nut
is
kindly
lesse
hot
and
drie
then
the
olde
,
and
gréeueth
therefore
the
lesse
.
And
is
enimye
to
all
venim
,
if
it
be
with
Rew
eaten
fasting
.
And
Isaac
saith
,
some
Nuts
bée
fresh
and
new
,
and
some
be
old
,
and
some
be
meane
betwéene
both
.
In
the
fresh
is
most
moisture
,
and
the
meane
be
more
drye
,
and
in
the
olde
moisture
is
wasted
by
working
of
heate
that
maketh
digestion
in
the
humours
.
And
the
olde
be
generally
more
vnctuous
.
Therefore
many
thereof
eaten
,
turneth
soone
into
chularike
humours
,
&
namelye
men
with
hotte
complection
,
if
they
eate
thereof
many
and
oft
.
For
in
them
it
bréedeth
head
ach
,
and
maketh
them
turne
giddy
,
but
they
bée
couenable
nourishing
to
them
that
eate
them
temperatly
,
and
be
of
temperate
complection
.
For
so
they
be
defied
well
inough
.
The
vertue
thereof
is
knowne
by
effect
of
medicine
,
for
generally
they
keepe
and
saue
the
body
against
venimous
things
.
For
by
his
ventositie
it
stoppeth
the
veins
,
in
the
body
,
and
suffereth
not
venim
to
passe
to
the
spirituall
members
.
Also
Nuts
euenly
led
with
salt
,
rew
,
garlike
,
and
honie
medled
helpeth
in
the
viting
of
a
wood
hound
,
if
some
be
swallowed
,
and
some
layde
to
the
fore
without
,
for
it
draweth
out
the
venim
mightely
,
and
wasteth
it
also
.
And
nuts
stamped
and
medled
with
honnye
,
tempereth
wonderfully
,
and
dissolueth
cholarik
postumes
and
flematike
also
.
Also
Nultes
stamped
and
laid
as
a
plaister
to
the
nauell
,
destroieth
postumes
that
bréed
within
,
as
Isaac
,
saith
in
Dietis
.
(
[
](A05237-e243330-b)*
*
Addition
.
Walenuts
are
of
two
sorts
,
the
bigger
and
the
lesse
,
and
according
to
the
soile
whereon
they
grow
,
so
is
their
goodnesse
.
The
thinnest
rinded
or
shelled
nuts
,
are
commonly
best
and
very
wholsome
,
to
eate
against
poisen
,
eaten
before
greate
drinking
,
staieth
the
head
from
lightnesse
.
)
And
Nuts
be
diuersly
shapen
.
For
some
be
round
,
and
some
euenlong
,
and
some
plaine
and
continued
within
,
as
it
fareth
in
Auclane
,
and
in
Nutmegges
.
And
some
haue
cleftes
in
the
sides
,
and
be
distinguished
in
the
toppe
,
as
it
were
with
the
shape
of
a
Triangle
:
as
it
fareth
in
great
French
nuts
,
in
the
which
generally
the
shape
of
the
crosse
is
printed
within
,
as
they
know
well
that
take
bred
thereto
.
(
[
](A05237-e243360-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
late
forth
of
the
Indies
hath
bene
brought
diuers
sorts
of
Nuts
,
whose
natural
properties
are
not
perfectly
knowen
,
as
Nux
Indica
,
Coecus
,
some
in
husks
,
lyke
Beanes
,
some
like
kidncies
of
a
browne
coulour
,
some
round
,
some
square
,
and
some
shape
:
which
nuties
I
haue
,
but
as
yet
no
proper
name
to
giue
them
.
)
Of
Auellana
.
chap.
109.
AVellana
is
a
field
nut
,
and
a
wood
nut
in
comparison
to
the
French
Nut.
For
without
craft
of
Gardeners
,
it
groweth
on
Haselles
,
that
be
Trées
that
grow
in
groaues
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
And
for
they
grow
in
common
places
,
wheras
men
passe
therby
,
&
pull
and
gather
therof
,
they
haue
worthely
the
name
Auellana
.
And
Auellana
,
as
Isaac
saith
,
be
lesse
hot
in
substaunce
then
other
Nuts
,
and
store
sowre
,
and
more
fast
in
substance
&
vnctuous
.
And
be
therefore
hards
to
defie
,
and
the
more
slowe
to
passe
out
of
the
body
:
but
when
they
be
defied
,
they
nourish
much
the
bodye
,
and
they
ingender
much
veutosity
,
Auellana
Coryllus
.
Mollusca
Pontica
Nax
.
P●cueslius
.
He●acleotica
.
if
they
be
eaten
with
the
small
skins
.
Therefore
to
take
away
the
griefe
,
it
is
goo
to
blaunch
them
in
hot
water
:
and
helpeth
well
then
against
many
passions
and
euills
.
The
skinne
therof
medled
with
hony
,
helpeth
against
falling
of
haire
,
and
maketh
haire
growe
in
the
body●
,
as
Isaac
sayth
,
and
Constantine
also
.
There
is
also
many
diuersities
of
Nuts
,
that
accord
to
medicine
,
as
Nux
Muscata
,
Mude
Indica
,
&
Nux
Vomica
,
and
other
such
.
Nux
Muscata
,
the
Nutmeg
;
is
the
fruite
of
a
Trée
that
groweth
in
Inde
,
in
a
shale
that
is
hard
,
and
couered
with
a
skinne
,
as
Auellana
.
And
the
●inde
thereof
is
called
Macis
,
and
is
right
medicinable
.
And
comforteth
namely
the
heart
,
and
purgeth
the
spirit
of
féeling
in
the
Maine
:
and
he
heateth
the
colde
stomacke
,
and
comforteth
appetite
,
and
this
●inde
is
somewhat
bitter
.
And
the
barke
thereof
is
yeolow
,
&
hath
a
sharp
fauour
,
and
somewhat
bitter
:
&
that
that
is
black
or
earthy
,
and
hath
not
a
sharp
sauour
,
is
to
be
forsaken
:
and
the
Nutmegge
taken
out
of
them
rinde
and
of
the
shale
,
is
inuironed
with
a
thin
skinne
&
plaine
.
And
the
more
heauy
the
Nutmeg
is
in
weight
,
and
the
more
swéet
in
smell
,
and
sharpe
in
sauour
,
the
better
it
is
.
And
so
the
best
is
heauie
and
sound
within
,
and
séemeth
reddy
in
coulour
,
and
falleth
not
to
Pouder
when
it
is
broken
,
and
hath
a
strong
sauour
and
swéete
,
and
it
hath
vertue
to
comfort
&
to
heat
the
stomack
:
and
to
consume
and
wast
ven●ositie
:
and
to
heale
head
ach
that
commeth
of
cold
.
The
Nutmeg
held
to
the
nose
,
comforteth
the
braine
and
the
spirituall
members
,
as
Plinius
,
Dioscorides
,
and
Platearius
meane
.
(
[
](A05237-e243590-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Filbert
is
better
then
the
basell
nut
,
and
inferiour
to
the
Almonde
nut
,
being
new
ripe
they
are
best
to
bée
eaten
,
especially
with
bread
.
)
Of
Nardo
.
chap.
110.
NArdus
is
a
little
hearbe
with
pricks
,
and
is
hot
,
and
smelleth
well
.
And
so
among
the
Gréekes
,
Nardus
spica
is
called
Nardostartes
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.17
.
And
thereof
is
treble
manner
kinde
,
Indica
,
Sinaca
,
and
Celtica
,
but
none
groweth
in
Siria
,
but
in
a
land
hauing
many
mountaines
,
that
stretcheth
to
Siria
in
one
side
,
and
to
Indie
in
the
other
side
.
The
best
is
smooth
and
light
,
browne
,
and
plaine
,
with
small
ciles
,
and
dryeth
the
tongue
when
it
is
chewed
.
And
Nardus
Celtica
hath
that
name
of
the
Countrye
of
Gallia
,
for
it
groweth
therein
,
&
is
lyke
to
Nardus
,
or
to
Spicis
Nard●
,
but
it
is
more
white
,
and
comforteth
by
good
smell
,
as
Dioscorides
&
Platearius
meane
.
And
helpeth
against
swowning
and
sayling
of
the
heart
,
and
also
agaynst
féeblenesse
of
the
stomacke
.
(
*
Nardus
,
after
Doctour
Turnar
,
is
called
Spickenarde
,
which
as
he
sayeth
,
groweth
in
the
Indie
,
and
smelleth
lyke
vnto
Cyperus
:
of
the
which
hearbe
,
it
appeareth
,
the
greatest
Doctoures
are
in
doubte
,
it
is
rare
and
no
common
hearbe
,
some
will
haue
it
a
roote
,
others
the
toppe
like
vnto
our
common
Spike
Lauender
.
Read
more
of
this
at
large
in
the
second
booke
of
D.
Turnar
.
fo.
62.
b.
)
And
it
comforteth
the
braine
,
if
it
bée
held
to
the
nose
.
And
abateth
colde
rume
,
and
helpeth
against
deafnesse
&
postumes
of
the
eares
,
and
doth
awaye
oft
euill
smell
of
the
mouth
,
&
purgeth
the
gums
,
and
openeth
the
stopping
of
the
lyuer
and
of
the
splene
.
And
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
cleanseth
the
mother
,
and
helpeth
conception
,
&
breaketh
the
stone
both
in
the
bladder
and
reines
.
This
hearb
tempereth
and
softneth
,
and
departeth
hard
matter
,
and
thirleth
and
passeth
into
the
inner
partes
.
And
helpeth
against
Palsie
of
the
tongue
,
and
comforteth
the
sinewes
,
and
wasteth
humours
that
let
the
tongue
.
Also
it
is
sayde
,
that
it
helpeth
against
the
falling
euill
,
if
it
be
ministred
in
due
manner
to
the
patient
:
and
is
ful
good
to
many
other
things
.
And
out
thereof
woseth
the
Oile
that
is
called
Oleum
Nardinum
,
and
is
most
necessarie
to
all
the
foresaid
things
,
and
to
many
other
.
(
[
](A05237-e243890-b)*
*
Addition
.
In
Dod.
is
set
foorth
thrée
sortes
of
hearbes
,
called
Nardus
,
which
is
called
in
English
,
Ualerian
,
&
hath
a
sharpe
leafe
,
the
second
,
hearbe
Benet
,
the
third
Asarabecca
,
yet
suppose
I
none
of
these
thrée
to
be
the
true
Nardus
.
)
Of
Olea
.
chap.
111.
OLea
is
a
trée
,
and
the
fruit
thereof
is
called
Oliua
,
and
the
iuyce
Oleum
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
17.
But
this
trée
is
oft
called
Oliua
,
and
is
a
worthy
trée
,
and
a
tree
of
peace
,
as
he
sayth
.
For
the
story
of
the
Remanes
meane
,
that
without
branches
of
Oliue
no
messengers
were
sent
to
Rome
to
get
peace
,
nor
to
proser
peace
to
other
men
.
Remigius
sayth
,
that
the
worthinesse
of
this
trée
is
knowen
,
for
in
token
of
reconciliation
&
peace
made
betweene
God
and
man
,
the
Doue
came
to
the
windowe
of
Noes
shippe
with
a
token
in
her
mouth
,
that
was
a
braunch
of
Oliue
,
and
of
none
other
trée
.
And
libro
.
15.
Plinius
sayth
,
that
among
the
Athenienses
,
vidours
were
crowned
with
Oliue
.
And
afterwarde
the
Gréekes
ordeined
,
that
theyr
victours
should
be
crowned
with
Ol●aster
,
as
hée
sayth
.
And
the
Oliue
is
a
faire
Trée
in
croppe
,
in
gréene
colour
,
and
in
multitude
of
boughs
and
braunches
,
with
whitish
braunches
.
And
this
trée
is
gréene
all
the
Summer
and
Winter
long
,
&
hath
smal
leaues
with
good
smell
,
and
harde
rinde
,
and
bitter
roote
,
and
fat
fruit
,
sauoury
and
swéete
.
For
as
Isidore
sayth
,
the
Oliue
springeth
of
a
bitter
roote
,
that
is
nourishing
of
light
,
medicine
of
wounds
,
&
féeding
of
the
hungrye
.
For
Oyle
is
put
in
Lampes
to
susteine
and
to
nourish
the
fire
,
to
sore
members
,
them
for
to
heale
,
and
in
meate
,
men
for
to
féede
.
And
also
to
make
meat
liking
and
sauourie
,
as
hée
sayth
.
And
Oyle
is
nourishing
of
fire
&
of
lyght
,
remedie
of
euills
and
fores
,
and
maketh
meate
most
sauourie
and
swéet
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
Then
the
Oliue
beareth
fruite
,
and
is
medicinall
.
And
leaues
and
rinde
and
fruite
thereof
accordeth
to
medicine
.
The
Trée
thereof
is
most
sadde
and
fast
,
and
pure
and
cleane
without
rotting
.
And
though
it
bée
ryght
harde
without
,
yet
neuerthelesse
within
the
pith
,
is
much
humour
and
fatnesse
.
Libro
.
15.
Plinius
speaketh
of
Oleis
,
&
of
Oliues
and
sayth
,
that
many
manner
Oliue
trées
that
beare
fruit
,
thrine
not
in
Countries
that
be
too
colde
or
too
hot
,
but
in
Countries
that
drawe
more
to
heate
then
to
colde
.
Therefore
as
Plinius
sayeth
,
Cato
woulde
haue
Oliues
set
in
hot
ground
,
that
is
not
too
fat
nor
too
leane
.
For
heauen
comforteth
them
well
,
and
they
loue
much
the
dew
of
heuen
,
&
faire
weather
.
And
if
there
be
much
Rayne
when
they
be
ripe
,
then
the
Oyle
is
appaired
&
wasted
,
but
if
faire
wether
,
come
soone
after
to
temper
the
thicknesse
of
the
Oyle
and
liquor
.
And
Plinius
sayth
,
cap.
3.
That
the
Oliue
Trée
needeth
not
to
be
pared
nor
shred
with
hooke
nor
with
Bill
,
as
vines
be
,
but
it
is
betaken
to
the
Sun
,
and
to
the
dew
of
heauen
:
and
is
glad
in
springing
time
,
&
beginneth
them
to
bloome
.
And
fruite
therof
is
first
gathered
about
winter
,
and
when
the
fruite
is
gathered
,
the
tillers
of
Oliues
vse
to
open
the
earth
about
the
roote
,
and
to
pare
away
properly
the
bompes
or
knobs
,
and
naughtye
small
sprayes
of
the
rootes
.
And
some
Italians
vse
to
call
such
superfluity
about
the
roote
,
the
goutes
of
the
Oliue
trée
:
and
so
when
such
superfluite
is
alwaye
,
the
Oliue
thriueth
the
better
,
and
beareth
fruit
,
and
is
wonderfully
amended
.
And
the
Oliue
will
not
bée
harde
beaten
with
stones
&
powles
to
gather
the
fruit
therof
,
as
some
men
do
that
be
vntedy
&
vnwife
.
For
such
beating
tourneth
to
harme
of
the
tree
,
&
to
damage
of
the
next
yeare
:
For
it
beareth
the
worse
if
it
bée
beaten
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
Of
this
trée
is
many
manner
kinde
.
And
each
is
known
by
diuersity
of
fruit
.
And
Isidore
sayeth
,
that
this
name
Oliua
is
the
name
of
the
fruite
of
the
trée
Ole●
:
And
thereof
is
many
manner
diuersity
sound
,
as
Isaac
sayth
.
For
some
Olives
be
tame
,
&
some
grow
in
woods
.
The
some
beareth
fruit
,
sometime
ripe
,
and
somtime
not
ripe
,
&
somtime
the
ant
betweene
.
And
among
these
fruits
of
the
Oliue
,
the
first
be
earthy
,
fowre
&
gréene
.
And
the
second
reddish
,
or
Iacinctuous
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
,
and
the
last
séemeth
black
:
and
the
more
black
they
be
without
,
the
more
ripe
they
be
within
,
&
the
more
fat
and
able
to
yéeld
Oyle
.
And
Aristotle
saith
,
that
it
ripeth
neuer
perfectly
on
the
trée
,
though
it
hang
on
it
many
a
yere
:
but
to
make
the
perfectly
ripe
,
they
must
be
layd
on
a
heape
together
,
&
they
must
lye
so
long
time
,
that
by
pressing
the
heat
&
may
be
comforted
,
&
come
into
the
inner
partes
thereof
,
and
ripe
the
fruit
at
full
.
And
Isaac
in
Die.
sayth
,
that
Oliue
beryes
,
if
they
be
red
,
and
not
full
ripe
,
nor
right
la●
,
they
comfort
well
the
stomacke
,
and
bée
binding
,
and
excite
appētite
,
also
namely
if
they
be
art●ied
with
vineger
or
with
sauce
.
Neuerthelesse
they
be
hard
to
defie
:
and
nourish
lesse
then
other
.
And
the
blacke
that
bée
as
it
were
●●pe
,
be
froste
and
temperate
,
betweene
moyst
and
drye
.
And
nourish
much
,
and
seemeth
the
wombe
.
For
by
fatnesse
thereof
they
●●ee●e
in
the
from●elle
,
and
come
not
downewarde
into
the
place
of
digestion
.
And
they
tourne
soone
into
corruption
of
humours
,
and
be
the
lesse
worthy
to
meat
.
But
they
be
good
in
medicine
For
if
they
be
stamped
and
layde
to
a
place
that
is
burnt
with
fire
,
or
sealded
with
water
,
they
kéepe
,
that
blaines
shall
not
arise
,
and
do
beare
them
downe
,
if
they
be
risen
,
and
openeth
the
pores
,
and
maketh
the
fumosity
to
passe
but
that
is
closed
in
the
skinne
,
of
blaines
and
swelling
.
Huc
vsque
Isaac
in
Dietis
.
Libro
.
15.
cap.
3.
Plinius
sayth
,
that
verses
of
Oliue
appaire
not
while
they
be
on
the
trée
.
For
they
be
the
better
:
for
they
gather
alwase
vertues
now
&
newe
,
and
hang
and
fit
the
faster
.
The
Bery
thereof
is
compounded
as
he
saith
,
of
the
fieruell
,
flesh
,
Oile
,
&
drast
that
is
called
Amurca
,
and
is
bitter
:
and
is
neuerthelesse
profitable
in
medicine
.
And
the
shales
when
the
Oile
is
wrong
out
,
with
leaues
,
be
good
to
nourish
fire
,
and
make
swine
●a●
,
as
it
is
said
.
(
[
](A05237-e244480-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Garden
Oliues
are
better
then
the
wilde
Oliues
:
being
gréene
,
they
strengthen
the
stomack
,
&
prouoke
appetite
to
eate
.
)
Of
Oleo
.
chap.
112.
OYle
is
the
iuyce
of
hearbs
of
Oliue
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
And
the
more
fresh
it
is
,
the
more
noble
it
is
,
and
the
more
stilye
it
commeth
out
of
the
hulls
:
the
better
it
is
,
and
the
more
noble
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
libro
.
17.
cap.
2.
There
it
is
sayd
,
that
Oyle
appayreth
by
age
.
Also
there
it
is
sayd
,
that
it
commeth
the
better
and
the
cleaner
out
of
the
drasse
in
the
wringing
and
pressing
,
if
the
Beryes
be
before
hande
well
,
stamped
or
grounde
with
a
mill
stone
,
and
scalding
hot
water
throwen
theron
.
Buy
such
hot
water
the
fatnesse
,
is
departed
the
better
from
the
brasts
:
Hulles
and
drasse
●●eere
aboue
the
water
,
and
bée
craftelye
departed
from
the
water
at
last
.
As
hee
sayth
,
the
switter
the
Oyle
runneth
out
of
the
presse
or
of
the
wringing
,
the
better
it
is
accounted
.
For
what
that
is
lesse
meddeled
with
,
cat●●ye
substaunce
,
the
more
fat
and
swéet
it
is
.
Héereto
Papias
sayth
,
that
if
a
man
be
vnder
water
with
Oile
in
his
mouth
,
and
spouteth
out
that
Oyle
there
in
the
water
,
all
that
is
in
the
bottome
and
hid
by
the
ground
is
the
more
cleere
,
and
the
more
cléerly
séene
of
him
(
put
all
the
oile
ascend
against
his
eyea
,
[
](A05237-e244590-b)*
*
Addition
.
by
the
force
of
the
water
,
and
so
he
shall
see
neuer
a
whit
)
Kinde
,
of
Dise
maketh
good
sauour
in
meate
,
and
nourisheth
light
and
easeth
,
refresheth
,
and
comforteth
weary
bodies
and
l●ns
,
and
softneth
and
slaketh
harde
sinewes
,
that
be
shronke
or
spilt
with
the
crampe
.
And
softeneth
and
ripeth
Postinnes
that
he
harde
,
and
namely
Lyny
Oile
,
of
Linne
seede
.
Many
diuerse
Oiles
he
pressed
out
of
manye
diuerse
things
.
And
some
oyle
is
simple
,
as
oyle
of
Oliue
,
oyle
of
Nuts
,
oyle
of
Popy
,
oile
of
Almonds
,
of
Raphens
oile
,
of
Linne
séede
Oile
,
of
Hempe
,
and
of
other
such
.
And
some
oile
is
medled
and
compouned
,
and
thereof
some
is
cold
,
and
some
is
hot
,
some
is
binding
,
&
some
is
constraining
,
and
some
laxing
.
For
composition
of
hot
things
,
〈…〉
is
hotte
Oyles
and
of
colde
,
colde
oile
:
and
of
buiding
things
,
binding
Otle
:
and
of
laratiue
,
laratine
oyle
:
therfore
for
diuerse
causes
of
euills
,
diuerse
Oyles
shall
be
taken
:
as
in
cold
causes
and
matter
,
Oyle
de
Bay
,
Oleum
Laurinum
,
Nardinom
,
and
Puloguim
,
shal
be
taken
and
in
hot
causes
oyle
of
Roses
,
and
oyle
of
Uiolets
shall
be
taken
,
are
other
such
.
Oile
may
be
so
hot
,
that
it
shall
breede
the
●●cauers
,
if
the
pulse
veines
,
and
〈…〉
and
the
pawme
of
the
hands
and
the
sales
of
the
feete
be
ha●m●d
therewith
,
as
oyle
in
the
which
Lyons
flesh
is
sod
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Compendeo
Sa●ernitant
.
Also
oyle
may
be
so
colde
,
that
it
shal
●●ony
,
the
member
that
is
ha●●ied
therewith
and
stay
it
,
so
that
it
shal
haue
no
feeling
,
as
it
fereth
of
oile
of
Mandragota
,
that
is
made
of
oyle
,
in
the
which
Apples
of
Mandragota
bee
soone
,
or
kepte
long
in
.
But
among
Oyles
that
bee
so
compounded
,
the
temperate
Oyles
he
best
and
most
medicinable
.
And
of
simple
Oyles
,
Oyle
of
Oliue
is
best
both
in
meat
and
medicine
,
and
then
of
nuts
and
of
Almonds
,
&
then
Oile
of
popie
:
But
that
Oyle
is
more
colde
then
the
other
foresaide
Oiles
,
and
more
dry
also
,
and
is
most
made
of
black
Popie
seede
,
and
breedeth
sleepe
,
and
helpeth
against
hot
Postumes
in
the
beginning
,
and
against
chasing
of
the
liuer
,
as
Platearius
sayeth
.
And
other
Oyles
be
lesse
according
to
meate
,
for
heauy
smell
and
strong
sauour
,
and
be
good
and
profitable
to
medicine
,
as
Isaac
sayth
in
Dietis
.
And
generally
in
all
Oyle
is
much
aire
and
lightnesse
Therefore
●●
fleeteth
aboue
al
other
liquors
,
and
hath
disdaine
to
be
vnder
other
liquors
.
Oyle
seaketh
and
spreadeth
it selfe
.
And
is
therefore
better
kept
in
glasen
vessell
then
in
tréen
vessell
,
or
in
vessell
with
many
holes
and
pores
.
Oyle
spotteth
and
in●citeth
clothes
that
it
toucheth
,
and
maketh
them
smell
thereof
alway
.
Oyle
shed
in
water
,
fleeteth
aboue
in
rounde
drops
,
and
then
the
water
cannot
be
made
all
cleane
of
the
fatnesse
and
sauour
of
the
Oyle
.
Oyle
with
sharpe
sauour
and
strong
,
weddeled
with
Amusca
,
or
with
the
dragges
,
is
not
good
so
meats
.
For
such
greiteth
vomiting
and
spewing
,
and
corrumpeth
the
mouth
of
the
stomack
.
And
Oyle
slayeth
Eres
,
and
footlesse
beasles
with
long
and
plyaunt
bodyes
,
if
it
bee
shed
vpon
them
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
.
And
vineger
turnesh
them
againe
to
life
,
if
it
be
shed
vpon
them
.
And
cleane
Oyle
heepeth
bright
won
from
rusting
,
if
the
yron
be
no●nted
therewith
.
If
the
Oyle
be
corrupt
or
watrye
〈…〉
●●sdd●led
with
Oile
drasts
,
〈…〉
it
destroieth
&
corrumpeth
the
yron
that
is
nointed
therewith
as
Plinius
saith
.
Of
Olcastio
.
cap.
113.
OLeaster
,
is
a
wild
Oliue
tree
&
hath
that
name
for
it
is
like
to
the
Oliue
tree
but
the
leause
thereof
be
somwhat
smaller
then
Oliue
leaues
.
And
this
tree
is
barren
and
bitter
,
and
not
filled
.
And
if
a
graffe
of
Oliue
he
graffed
thereon
it
chaungeth
the
qualitie
thereof
,
and
turneth
it
into
his
owne
analytie
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
1●
.
This
Tree
hath
double
dropping
.
The
one
is
like
to
Gumme
without
anye
biting
qualitye
:
and
the
other
is
bitter
,
and
lyke
to
gum
Ammonicum
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Though
this
trée
Oliaster
be
a
wilde
tree
,
yet
the
rinds
,
gums
,
and
branches
therof
accord
to
medicine
,
for
the
leaues
therof
be
bindium
,
sowre
,
&
bitter
,
&
healeth
botches
of
the
head
&
of
the
mouth
with
hony
.
The
iuyce
of
the
rind
&
of
the
branches
therof
,
is
sowre
&
binding
,
&
stauncheth
all
flure
&
running
of
humours
&
of
bloud
,
as
he
saith
.
And
the
gum
thereof
is
good
to
many
things
,
&
namely
that
that
is
most
biting
.
For
it
cleanseth
&
healeth
wounds
,
&
helpeth
the
gums
that
be
gnawen
and
corrupted
&
strengthneth
and
comforreth
the
teeth
,
and
putteth
of
and
healeth
the
euil
that
is
called
Erisipila
,
and
the
holy
fire
,
that
commeth
of
wood
Cholera
,
and
gnaweth
&
fretteth
flesh
&
bone
.
And
helpeth
against
falling
of
haire
,
and
dyeth
haire
,
and
hideth
or
tarrieth
hoarenesse
of
haire
,
as
he
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e244880-b)*
*
Addition
.
Oliues
,
condise
in
salt
liquor
,
taken
at
the
beginning
of
a
meale
,
doth
cherish
the
stomacke
,
stirreth
appetite
,
and
looseth
the
belly
,
béeing
eaten
with
vineger
.
They
which
be
ripe
are
temperatly
hot
;
they
which
be
greene
,
are
colder
and
drie
.
Sir
Tho.
Eliot
.
)
Of
Olere
.
chap.
114.
Colewortes
.
COle
is
called
Olus
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Olendo
,
smelling
,
for
as
Isid.
sayth
.
First
men
eate
Colles
ere
they
had
corne
&
flesh
to
ease
,
be
sore
the
floud
men
eate
apples
,
coles
,
and
hearbes
,
as
beasts
eate
grasse
&
hearbs
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
libro
.
13.
And
though
all
the
heart
is
that
grow
in
the
earth
be
able
to
be
sod
,
and
according
to
mans
meat
be
generally
called
Olus
in
the
singular
,
&
Olera
in
the
plural
,
yet
most
commonly
cole
is
called
Olus
in
the
singular
,
&
Olera
in
the
plurall
.
The
stalke
&
leaues
therof
grow
swifte
&
then
stalks
or
leaues
of
other
hearbs
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
the
ouermost
croppe
thereof
is
called
time
,
as
it
were
Come
:
&
the
natural
vertue
of
this
hearb
is
namely
in
the
crop
therof
.
And
therefore
the
effect
,
&
might
of
medicine
as
well
of
this
hearbs
as
of
other
is
most
in
the
crop
,
as
he
saith
.
The
hearb
is
cold
&
dry
,
&
breede
to
thicke
bloud
&
troubly
,
&
horrible
smell
,
as
Isaac
saith
in
Die
.
&
some
cole
is
Summer
cole
,
and
some
is
Winter
cole
.
And
this
hearbe
is
compounded
of
contraries
,
for
the
substance
is
great
and
hard
to
defie
.
The
wose
thereof
&
iuyce
is
running
and
sometime
cleansing
and
drieng
,
and
sometime
moisting
and
laring
in
the
wombe
:
But
the
substaunce
without
the
iuyce
,
is
stopping
and
binding
.
The
mallice
thereof
is
withdrawen
,
if
it
bee
sod
or
boyled
in
water
,
and
that
water
throwne
awaye
,
and
the
cole
then
sodden
in
other
water
with
good
fatnesse
&
sauoury
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
Dietis
.
This
hearbe
thriueth
by
setting
and
planting
.
For
this
hearbe
is
sowen
and
groweth
first
in
one
place
,
and
if
it
be
then
taken
by
and
set
in
better
land
,
it
groweth
fast
,
&
thriueth
both
in
quantitie
,
quality
,
and
in
vertue
.
In
Summer
the
tender
leaues
thereof
be
eaten
with
small
shags
,
and
with
other
wormes
.
And
be
constrained
in
Winter
with
grea●
frost
and
small
,
and
be
so
made
the
more
tender
to
séething
,
&
the
better
to
eating
.
For
when
the
heate
commeth
into
the
inner
parts
of
the
leaues
,
the
substance
therof
is
the
better
defied
,
and
be
the
more
soft
.
And
li.
20.
cap.
10.
Plin.
praiseth
strongly
the
Colewoort
touching
the
vse
of
medicine
,
and
sayth
,
that
there
is
thrée
manner
kindes
of
coles
:
some
with
crispe
leaues
and
good
for
the
stomacke
,
and
some
softneth
some
deale
the
wombe
.
And
another
with
broade
leaues
and
thicke
,
and
is
lesse
woorth
in
medicine
.
The
third
with
thin
leaues
and
simple
,
and
is
more
better
then
the
other
,
and
better
in
medicine
.
Leaues
therof
brused
and
laid
too
two
daies
,
healeth
wounds
of
hounds
,
both
new
and
olde
,
and
that
wonderfully
.
Cole
little
sod
,
laxeth
,
and
bindeth
,
if
it
be
much
&
greatly
sodden
.
Cole
withstandeth
wine
&
dronkennesse
,
and
comforteth
the
sinewes
:
and
is
therfore
good
for
the
Palūe
,
and
for
trembling
and
quaking
.
And
causeth
aboundance
of
milke
for
children
in
their
nurses
breasts
,
and
the
iuyce
therof
helpeth
against
venim
,
and
also
against
biting
of
a
woode
hound
,
as
he
saith
there
,
and
Serpents
flye
the
smell
of
cole
sod
.
And
he
reckoneth
vp
many
other
vertues
,
the
which
&
passe
ouer
at
this
time
for
noyfull
tarrieng
.
And
he
sayth
,
that
Bractea
,
the
wilde
cole
,
groweth
without
tilling
,
and
hath
stronger
vertues
and
working
.
(
[
](A05237-e245210-b)*
*
Addition
.
Colewortes
béeing
giuen
to
kine
,
causeth
them
to
yéelde
aboundaunce
of
milke
,
and
fattneth
them
in
short
time
:
but
being
in
good
plight
they
must
be
killed
,
or
els
they
grow
to
the
rot
.
)
Of
Ordeo
.
cap.
115.
BArly
is
called
Ordeum
,
&
hath
that
name
,
Hordeum
Barly
.
for
it
is
soone
drie
,
as
Isidore
saith
:
or
it
hath
that
name
of
Ordo
,
for
it
hath
sometime
in
the
yéere
sixe
orders
&
rules
of
graines
.
This
corne
we
call
winter
beare
,
and
so
both
Barly
&
beare
be
called
Ordeum
.
And
this
beare
féedeth
more
better
beasts
then
wheat
,
&
is
more
wholsome
to
men
then
euill
Wheate
or
Rie
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
There
is
another
kind
of
Barly
that
hath
two
rowes
of
grains
in
the
eare
.
The
third
manner
Ordeum
is
called
Trimense
.
For
it
ripeth
in
the
space
of
thrée
moneths
after
that
it
is
sowen
,
as
he
sayth
.
Plinius
speaketh
of
Barly
or
beare
,
li.
18.
ca.
7.
Among
corne
beare
is
first
fowen
,
and
among
many
nations
right
good
&
noble
bread
is
made
of
beare
or
of
barly
.
And
among
the
Gréeks
is
a
manner
meat
made
therof
which
is
called
Polenca
,
and
they
do
wet
first
this
corne
with
water
,
&
then
dry
it
,
&
grind
it
in
a
mill
,
&
depart
the
meale
from
the
bran
.
And
Italians
grind
Barly
smal
without
beating
before
or
watring
.
Of
all
fruit
barly
is
most
noble
in
meale
,
&
will
not
be
sowen
but
in
sad
land
,
&
dryeth
&
ripeth
soone
and
fast
,
for
the
substance
therof
is
soft
:
and
no
séed
séemeth
in
lesse
daunger
of
corruption
.
For
it
groweth
swiftlye
,
and
is
ripe
before
Wheate
,
and
gathered
ere
corruption
or
rotting
fall
vpon
it
,
and
hath
foulest
strawe
among
all
corne
,
and
vnworthiest
stubble
.
But
within
is
much
meale
when
it
is
arrayed
in
due
manner
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
.
And
Isaac
sayth
in
Dietis
,
that
Ordeum
is
colde
and
drie
,
and
driueth
and
cleanseth
,
and
hath
lyttle
ventositye
in
regarde
of
the
Beane
,
but
the
Beane
nourisheth
teste
then
Ordeum
,
though
the
Beane
bréedeth
ventositie
by
kind
,
and
such
things
as
make
the
womb
rise
and
stretch
,
nourish
not
alwaye
best
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
And
he
sayth
that
manye
men
vse
Barlye
more
in
medicine
then
in
meate
,
but
thereof
is
made
both
meat
and
drinke
,
that
nourisheth
the
body
,
and
comforteth
the
spirituall
members
.
And
of
Barly
shealed
and
sodde
in
water
is
medicinable
drinke
made
,
that
Phisitions
call
a
Thisane
.
And
this
drinke
quencheth
thirst
,
and
kéepeth
and
saueth
health
,
and
chaungeth
feuerous
heate
.
But
of
Thisane
looke
innermore
in
littera
T.
(
[
](A05237-e245510-b)*
*
Addition
.
This
Hordeum
hath
thrée
sortes
,
Politicum
,
Dystichum
,
Nudum
,
of
the
which
is
brued
good
drinke
&
wholsome
,
whereof
some
so
well
like
of
the
tast
,
that
they
drinke
thrée
all-outs
:
the
drink
out
of
the
pot
,
the
wit
out
of
the
head
,
and
all
their
moneye
forth
of
theyr
purse
.
)
Of
Palma
.
chap.
116.
PAlma
is
a
Trée
of
victorye
,
and
hath
that
name
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
libro
.
17.
for
therwith
the
victore
hand
is
ornated
,
or
els
for
boughes
thereof
be
shaped
as
the
palme
of
the
hand
,
and
is
a
tree
noble
and
famous
alwayes
faire
&
gréene
,
&
long
time
beautified
with
branches
&
leaues
both
in
Winter
and
Summer
.
And
for
it
indureth
and
is
gréene
many
a
day
,
&
long
time
,
therefore
by
likenesse
of
the
Birde
Phoenix
that
lineth
long
time
,
the
Palme
is
called
Phoenix
among
the
Gréekes
.
And
is
a
Trée
that
beareth
fruite
,
that
is
farre
and
lykeing
,
but
the
frute
thereof
ripeth
not
in
euery
place
,
where
that
it
groweth
:
But
in
Syria
and
in
Aegypt
,
often
the
fruite
thereof
is
called
Dactylus
,
and
hath
that
name
for
lykenesse
of
fingers
,
and
the
names
thereof
bée
diuerse
.
For
some
is
called
Palmule
,
&
be
like
to
Mirabolanes
in
shape
and
disposition
,
and
all
diuers
in
sauour
.
For
these
haue
sauour
most
swéete
and
pleasant
,
&
M●●ssolim
haue
horrible
and
bitter
sauour
.
And
some
bée
called
The
bace
&
Nicholaus
,
and
some
Mutales
,
that
the
Gréekes
call
Canathos
.
Hue
vsque
Isid.
And
the
Glose
super
Psalmum
toucheth
,
the
palme
is
a
full
high
trée
,
but
not
to
high
as
the
Ceber
.
The
roote
thereof
is
rough
and
round
,
and
full
fast
&
déepe
in
the
ground
;
the
stocke
therof
is
sad
and
hard
,
and
vnreth
without
rotting
.
The
●ind
therof
about
the
stocke
is
hard
and
rough
,
&
somwhat
pricking
,
and
namely
towarde
the
ground
.
Therefore
it
is
harde
to
climbe
therevpon
,
and
to
come
to
the
fruit
therof
.
The
leaues
thereof
so
long
,
shapen
as
a
swoord
.
And
though
the
Palme
be
hard
and
sharpe
about
the
stocke
,
yet
in
the
crop
it
is
pleasing
and
liking
for
mans
fight
in
fairenesse
and
liking
of
boughs
.
And
Palme
beareth
the
fruit
on
high
in
the
crop
of
the
boughes
,
and
not
in
the
middle
of
the
leaues
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
libro
.
13.
And
the
neerer
the
fruit
thereof
is
to
the
Sunne
be
arises
,
the
more
fructuous
it
is
,
and
also
the
more
swéet
and
sauourie
.
The
Palme
groweth
in
many
Countryes
and
lands
.
And
beareth
fruit
no
where
else
so
well
,
as
it
doth
in
hotte
countries
and
landes
,
that
are
alway
in
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
and
in
grounde
that
is
milde
and
sandie
,
and
not
full
of
great
stones
.
And
therefore
Iudea
,
Iurie
,
is
rich
of
Palmes
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
lib.
13.
cap.
●
.
And
hée
setteth
double
kinde
of
Palmes
,
male
and
female
:
and
the
male
bloometh
first
,
and
after
the
female
buddeth
and
bloometh
.
And
the
female
beareth
not
fruit
,
but
if
she
be
so
nigh
the
male
,
that
the
smell
of
the
male
may
come
with
the
winde
to
the
female
.
In
libro
Vegitabilium
Aristo
.
saith
,
when
the
séede
thereof
is
sowen
or
se●
it
néedeth
that
the
séede
of
the
male
and
female
be
sowen
or
set
together
,
the
seede
shall
be
set
twaine
and
twaine
together
,
and
then
of
each
springeth
a
plant
,
and
thereof
springeth
foure
planes
,
and
clearie
together
as
it
were
a
net
and
be
ioyned
each
to
other
by
a
wounderfull
craft
of
kinde
.
And
the
female
groweth
not
wel
,
nor
beareth
fruit
with
the
male
.
And
if
the
male
be
feld
,
then
is
the
female
barren
after
two
dayes
out
.
If
leaues
and
flowers
of
the
male
be
put
aboue
the
rootes
of
the
female
,
then
by
comfort
of
the
male
,
as
it
were
by
comfort
of
the
worke
of
generation
,
the
female
taketh
oft
vertue
and
strength
.
And
such
trées
loueth
not
moistye
places
,
nor
fat
and
smoakie
,
but
they
loue
Salt
places
and
sandie
.
Therefore
it
néedeth
too
sowe
and
spring
.
Salt
there
as
no
Salt
place
is
,
and
not
fast
by
the
roote
,
but
somewhat
nigh
thereto
is
wast
the
superfluitie
of
the
humour
of
the
grounde
,
as
Plinius
sayth
.
In
the
South
Countrie
is
a
manner
Palme
,
that
is
alone
in
that
kinde
,
&
none
other
springeth
nor
commeth
thereof
:
but
when
this
Palme
is
so
olde
,
that
is
sayieth
all
for
age
:
then
oft
it
quickneth
and
springeth
again
of
it selfe
.
Therefore
men
suppose
,
that
Phoenix
,
that
is
a
bird
of
Arabia
,
hath
the
name
of
this
Palme
in
Arabia
.
For
he
dieth
and
quickneth
,
and
liueth
oft
,
as
the
foresayd
Palme
doth
as
Plinius
sayth
there
.
And
he
sayth
there
,
that
in
Aethiopia
be
man●e
manner
Palmes
and
diuerse
,
and
be
not
more
wonderfull
,
for
they
be
not
wide
knowen
,
then
they
bée
for
lyking
and
swéetenesse
.
Among
the
which
the
best
be
called
Cariace
,
and
be
best
of
iuyce
and
of
meat
.
For
the
fruit
thereof
is
most
plentie
of
iuyce
,
and
so
out
thereof
is
noble
Wine
wrong
.
Hue
vsque
Plinius
,
li.
18.
cap.
5.
Then
the
Palme
is
a
singular
trée
,
with
a
small
stocke
,
&
rough
in
comparison
to
the
ground
that
it
groweth
in
,
and
sayre
and
liking
in
boughes
and
toppe
.
The
leaues
thereof
be
long
and
plaine
,
thicke
&
according
to
diuers
vses
,
as
to
make
whéeles
and
cups
,
as
Hierom
saith
.
But
yet
the
side
corners
be
some
deale
sharpe
.
Boughs
of
palme
be
called
Elate
,
&
reare
themselues
vpward
,
&
be
alway
greene
,
&
neuer
bend
downward
:
And
the
middle
stiable
of
this
worde
Elate
is
long
as
in
Cant.
5.
Come
we
elate
palmarum
.
Elate
or
Elates
in
Greek
,
is
called
Ablea
in
latine
;
&
after
that
maketh
the
middle
stiable
short
.
And
it
séemeth
that
another
letter
meaneth
the
same
wise
.
Cant.
5.
Crines
eiurs
sicut
Abietis
.
And
so
the
middle
stiable
is
made
short
,
and
not
long
.
The
fruite
of
Palme
is
diuerse
both
in
shape
and
vertue
,
and
that
by
diuersitie
of
the
trée
that
it
groweth
on
,
and
also
of
the
grounde
,
in
the
which
the
trée
groweth
,
and
by
diuerse
receiuing
of
the
heate
of
heauen
,
that
smiteth
diuerslye
on
the
toppes
of
Palmes
,
as
Plinius
meaneth
,
lib.
13.
The
first
is
,
for
such
Palmes
beare
fruit
seld
or
neuer
:
and
this
is
for
euill
disposition
or
vnsufficient
heate
,
as
it
sareth
in
Palmes
of
Italy
,
that
beareth
fruit
seld
or
neuer
,
and
if
they
beare
fruit
,
the
fruit
is
neuer
perfectly
ripe
,
as
Plinius
sayth
.
And
the
second
is
proued
by
the
foresaid
things
.
For
in
ground
that
is
cold
or
too
moist
,
too
fatte
,
or
too
famous
,
Palmes
thriue
not
,
but
sayle
of
perfect
thrifte
without
remedye
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
the
thirde
is
true
,
for
in
shadowy
places
that
bée
not
shined
with
the
Sunne
beames
,
Palme
may
not
grow
.
And
if
it
happeneth
that
it
groweth
some
where
in
such
a
place
,
yet
it
maye
not
beare
fruit
,
and
come
to
worthinesse
of
Palmes
.
This
is
it
that
Isaac
toucheth
in
Dietis
,
and
sayth
,
that
Dactila
the
fruit
of
Palme
is
hot
and
moyst
in
the
second
degrée
,
and
hath
diuerse
workings
by
qualities
of
Countries
and
lands
that
it
groweth
in
.
For
it
groweth
in
colde
Countries
that
is
not
soone
hot
,
and
some
in
hot
countries
soone
,
and
some
in
mene
countryes
and
temperate
betwéene
these
twaine
.
And
Dactilus
the
fruit
of
Palme
that
groweth
in
some
hot
country
,
where
the
Sunne
is
alway
,
is
most
swéet
and
sauourye
,
and
somewhat
vnctuous
for
a
manner
gleaminesse
,
and
though
it
be
full
swéete
and
sauourie
,
and
some
deale
vnctuous
,
yet
it
may
somtime
grieue
bodies
that
eate
thereof
too
oft
&
too
much
,
for
it
bréedeth
boming
and
swelling
,
and
sore
ach
of
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
,
and
of
the
head
,
and
stoppeth
the
wayes
of
the
liuer
and
of
the
splene
,
and
so
it
is
not
good
to
vse
continuallye
all
swéete
things
,
for
they
grieue
oft
both
body
and
soule
.
And
fruit
of
Palme
that
groweth
in
colde
countries
,
that
is
not
full
hotte
,
is
not
perfectly
ripe
.
And
is
therefore
sower
and
drye
,
and
as
it
were
rawe
,
and
nourisheth
not
soone
the
bodys
,
but
grieueth
it
full
sore
,
for
such
fruit
is
harde
to
defie
,
though
it
comforteth
somewhat
the
stomacke
,
and
bréedeth
oft
fretting
and
gnawing
,
as
hée
sayth
.
And
though
fruit
that
groweth
in
meane
hot
Countryes
be
ripe
,
yet
in
them
is
much
superfluitye
of
watrye
moysture
,
that
it
maye
not
bée
kept
ripe
,
and
so
it
filleth
bodyes
with
rawe
humour
.
That
is
matter
of
long
during
seauers
,
as
Isaac
saith
in
Dietis
.
Fruit
of
Palme
is
compowned
of
soft
substaunce
,
as
it
were
fleshie
,
and
of
an
hard
kernell
,
as
it
were
stony
:
In
the
middest
therof
seed
is
conteined
.
But
in
Siria
and
in
Aegypt
is
some
Dactilus
,
fruite
of
Palme
sound
all
without
kernel
:
and
such
fruit
of
Palme
is
called
Spado
,
for
in
the
substaunce
thereof
is
no
reason
seminall
,
as
Plinius
sayth
.
The
more
noble
and
olde
the
Palme
is
,
the
better
the
fruit
thereof
is
.
And
the
Palme
beareth
no
fruit
before
an
hundred
yeres
,
and
then
it
hath
the
first
perfect
and
compleate
vertue
.
And
Dioscorid
.
affirmeth
and
sayth
,
that
the
fruit
of
the
Palme
Tree
is
good
and
necessarye
in
medicine
,
and
maketh
smooth
the
roughnesse
of
Arteries
,
and
it
clarifieth
and
maketh
cléere
the
voyce
,
&
most
namely
when
they
bée
right
ripe
.
For
the
fruit
of
palme
is
ful
sowre
while
it
is
gréene
.
And
Plinius
sayth
,
some
of
Alexanders
knightes
were
choked
with
gréene
fruit
of
Palme
.
And
so
this
fruite
accordeth
not
to
meate
while
it
is
all
greene
,
but
onely
to
medicine
,
&
helpeth
against
the
flixe
also
if
it
be
ordeined
in
due
manner
.
(
[
](A05237-e246310-b)*
*
Addition
.
Palma
,
a
Palme
or
date
trée
,
of
the
braunches
were
garlonds
made
for
conquerours
,
or
those
that
ouercame
.
The
Date
trée
groweth
in
Affrica
,
Arabia
,
India
,
&
Siria
,
Iudea
,
&
all
the
countries
of
the
East
or
orient
,
the
fruit
is
hot
&
dry
,
almost
in
the
second
degrée
,
eaten
rawe
,
they
stop
the
belly
,
but
sodden
,
they
comfort
&
restrore
the
liuer
and
melt
,
the
fruit
in
shops
is
called
Dactylus
.
)
Of
Palmes
.
chap.
117.
PAlmes
,
is
properlye
a
bough
,
or
a
braunch
of
a
vine
.
Thereof
Isidore
libro
.
17.
speaketh
and
saith
,
that
Palmes
is
the
softe
matter
of
a
vine
,
and
springeth
out
in
new
armes
,
and
the
braunches
beare
the
fruite
that
groweth
therein
.
The
leafe
thereof
is
called
Pampinus
,
by
the
leafe
the
branch
is
defended
and
succoured
against
colde
&
heate
,
and
against
all
wrongs
of
frost
and
snow
,
and
other
hard
weathers
that
fall
.
And
in
some
place
the
leaues
be
plucked
away
,
for
the
Sunne
should
come
to
the
fruite
,
&
ripe
it
spéedely
,
and
to
doe
away
the
shadowe
,
that
letteth
the
riping
,
as
he
saith
.
The
vine
draweth
all
vertue
&
norishing
that
it
hath
from
the
roote
,
and
draweth
strongly
,
because
that
it
hath
strong
heate
,
that
is
closed
therein
in
pores
thereof
,
&
draweth
much
humour
that
passeth
into
substaunce
of
braunches
,
and
the
other
deale
tourneth
into
matter
of
knops
,
of
burgening
of
buds
,
of
floures
,
and
of
fruite
,
as
Plinus
sayth
lib.
13.
Such
as
the
humour
of
nourishing
is
in
the
roote
,
such
it
is
shewed
in
braunches
:
and
so
Compendium
Salerni
,
teacheth
to
make
grapes
of
diuers
colours
in
the
same
vine
,
while
a
vine
is
graffed
on
thrée
braunches
,
that
springeth
out
of
one
stock
of
the
same
vine
,
&
with
one
graffe
slit
,
in
time
of
graffing
is
done
red
colour
,
&
with
the
other
blew
colour
,
&
with
the
third
yelow
colour
.
Then
each
of
the
graffes
springing
of
the
braunches
of
such
coulour
,
shall
beare
Grapes
lyke
to
that
that
was
done
therewith
in
the
slit
of
graffing
.
But
seldome
in
this
Countrey
is
one
vine
graffed
on
another
vine
,
though
sometime
vines
be
graffed
on
stockes
or
on
trées
.
Therefore
ofte
fruite
is
chaunged
in
this
manner
:
In
March
,
when
the
humour
beginneth
to
passe
vpwarde
from
the
roote
,
the
rinde
of
the
Uine
is
warely
opened
,
and
when
it
is
open
,
the
colour
is
put
in
about
the
roote
,
betwéene
the
trée
and
the
rinde
,
and
is
then
busily
kept
,
that
the
humour
that
commeth
vpward
from
the
roote
,
passe
not
at
the
slit
:
and
so
the
humour
that
the
braunch
draweth
by
lyttle
and
lyttle
from
the
roote
,
is
chaunged
,
passing
by
the
colour
.
And
some
thereof
is
vnctuous
,
and
turneth
into
the
fruit
,
and
the
likenesse
thereof
,
leaueth
in
the
fruite
.
By
the
same
trafte
euery
plant
may
be
tourned
and
chaunged
in
colour
and
in
sauour
,
and
some
trees
,
which
lundlye
binde
,
by
crafte
be
made
kindly
to
laxe
:
and
so
of
the
contrary
as
he
saith
.
And
Alfredus
saith
the
same
,
super
l.
quinto
plantarum
.
And
that
as
diuers
maner
of
kinde
of
trées
be
craftely
graffed
in
the
graffing
time
.
Isidore
speaketh
&
sayth
,
that
of
the
sprayes
and
braunches
of
the
vine
,
springeth
small
and
little
crookes
,
&
by
those
smal
crookes
,
the
braunches
and
sprayes
beclyppeth
and
compasseth
the
trée
round
about
,
and
is
kept
and
helde
vp
thereby
,
and
withstandeth
by
the
helpe
thereof
,
diuers
&
many
maner
of
windes
and
stormes
,
and
wethers
,
that
the
branches
be
not
shaked
and
hurled
with
the
winde
,
and
to
saue
the
fruite
from
perill
of
fallyng
.
The
braunches
springeth
and
spreadeth
wide
about
,
and
for
the
branch
is
full
tender
and
brittle
in
the
beginning
,
such
holding
is
néedefull
,
till
it
bee
strong
by
venefice
of
the
Sunne
.
Euerye
yeare
the
braunches
néedeth
cutting
and
paring
,
and
discharging
of
superfluitie
,
to
spring
and
beare
fruite
the
better
.
The
vine
that
is
not
cut
,
spreadeth
full
wide
,
and
passeth
out
of
kinde
,
and
tourneth
into
kinde
of
a
wilde
vine
.
The
noble
vine
is
knowen
by
thicke
or
thinne
sette
knots
:
for
as
Plinius
saith
li.
20
ca.
15.
for
thinne
setting
of
knots
and
sorre
asunder
,
is
a
token
of
barren
vine
:
and
thick
setting
of
knots
,
is
token
of
a
good
vine
and
bearing
.
Looke
inner
De
natura
vitis
.
¶
Of
Propagine
.
ca.
118.
PRopago
,
propaginis
,
is
a
young
braunch
of
a
vine
,
that
springeth
of
a
slip
of
a
vine
that
is
new
set
in
the
ground
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
The
highest
braunches
of
a
vine
are
called
Flagella
,
for
they
bee
wagging
with
blastes
of
winde
,
and
be
set
and
pight
in
the
ground
to
make
the
vine
to
spread
,
or
to
multiplye
newe
vines
.
And
thereof
springeth
new
plantes
and
branches
of
Uines
,
and
these
braunches
be
called
Propagines
,
for
Propaginate
,
is
to
vnderstand
,
to
ses
and
plant
vines
,
and
put
new
branches
in
the
ground
,
that
new
vines
may
spring
thereof
,
to
make
the
Uineyard
spred
wide
and
large
:
for
Propagate
is
to
say
,
spred
and
spring
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Also
Uine
branches
bent
downe
into
a
grippe
of
earth
,
and
hid
with
earth
,
conceiueth
vertue
of
generation
,
and
beareth
new
braunches
,
and
so
the
vertue
of
generation
leaf
is
aboue
in
the
braunches
,
breaketh
out
some
and
some
,
by
vertue
of
hence
that
turneth
outwarde
into
the
braunches
.
And
some
of
that
vertue
,
is
bene
downe
to
the
ground
,
&
is
medled
with
earth
,
and
tourneth
into
rootes
,
and
therof
springeth
new
braunches
,
and
draweth
nourishing
and
séeding
of
the
same
rootes
,
and
turneth
all
into
rootes
at
the
la●e
,
●
feedeth
continually
the
veynes
that
spring
,
&
the
mother
feedeth
the
daughter
r●●●●
that
that
so
tooke
first
feeding
&
nourishing
is
by
crafte
tourned
&
chaunged
into
the
kinde
of
a
nourse
:
For
the
braunch
that
first
tooke
feeding
of
the
roote
,
is
nowe
,
chaunged
and
become
a
roote
,
and
nourisheth
and
féedeth
all
the
branches
that
spring
thereof
,
as
the
mother
nourisheth
the
daughter
,
as
Gregorye
sayeth
.
¶
Of
Platano
.
cap.
119.
Sambucus
Palustris
,
or
Licostaphilos
.
PLatanus
is
a
tree
and
hath
that
name
●so●
the
leaues
therof
no
plaine
,
broad
,
and
large
for
plaine
is
Plantes
in
Gréek
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
17.
Holye
Writ
speaketh
of
the
vertues
therof
,
and
saith
,
As
a
Plane
arcared
Eccl.
14.
The
leaues
thereof
is
softe
and
tender
,
and
lyke
to
vine
leaues
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
.
And
he
●●eth●
that
the
plane
is
a
colde
tree
and
dre
〈…〉
the
leaues
thereof
healeth
in
hot
co
〈…〉
for
it
destroyeth
reume
,
and
hotte
〈…〉
olling
of
the
oyen
.
And
the
decoction
both
of
rindes
and
leaues
,
healeth
ach
of
the
teeth
,
and
other
bones
,
as
it
is
said
,
&
hath
vertue
to
heale
sharpe
and
sower
euills
.
And
so
it
is
said
,
that
it
helpeth
to
ease
scalding
&
burning
if
it
be
laid
therto
,
with
other
things
that
easeth
.
Broath
thereof
if
it
be
sodde
in
wine
helpeth
against
venime
.
Plinius
libro
.
12.
cap.
3.
praiseth
it
.
(
[
](A05237-e246920-b)*
*
Addition
.
Plaine
trée
,
is
called
the
Marris
Elder
,
Oyle
,
or
dwarffe
plane
trée
,
the
flowers
white
,
the
berries
red
shining
.
Also
Platanus
is
of
another
sorte
,
whereof
some
grow
in
England
.
The
fruite
of
this
trée
dronke
with
wine
,
helpeth
them
that
are
bitten
of
Serpents
,
the
fruit
is
round
,
rough
,
and
woolly
,
of
the
quantitie
of
a
Filbert
.
)
¶
Of
Populo
.
cap.
120.
POpulus
is
a
trée
,
and
hath
that
name
of
multitude
,
for
of
the
crop
and
roote
thereof
,
springeth
many
boughes
,
twigs
,
and
braunches
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libr.
17.
Thereof
is
double
kinde
,
blacke
&
white
.
The
white
hath
leaues
on
the
one
side
,
and
gréene
on
the
other
,
and
so
there
be
two
coulours
,
as
it
were
tokens
of
daye
and
of
night
,
for
it
chaungeth
coulour
in
one
manner
in
the
Sunne
rising
,
and
another
wise
in
the
Sunne
going
downe
,
as
he
sayth
.
Also
out
of
this
trée
,
droppeth
Rosen
in
Italy
and
in
Syria
,
and
Diosco
.
and
other
account
this
Rosen
medicinable
to
staunch
bloud
,
&
ceaseth
sweates
and
other
runnings
&
droppings
O●te
of
the
crop
thereof
is
Oyntment
made
,
that
is
colde
and
stopping
,
&
swaging
heate
,
and
exciteth
sléepe
,
and
among
Phisitions
,
the
Oyntment
is
called
Populeon
,
and
is
accounted
néedefull
in
many
colde
passions
and
euills
.
And
also
Isidore
sayth
,
that
Popular
&
Plane
and
Withie
be
softe
of
kinde
,
and
able
to
graue
and
write
in
,
and
when
suche
trees
be
shred
and
pared
,
they
spring
and
spred
both
in
length
and
in
bredth
.
(
*
The
Popler
trée
is
of
thrée
sorts
,
the
one
white
,
the
other
blacke
,
and
the
third
is
called
Aspe
.
The
Oyntment
that
is
made
of
the
buds
,
is
good
against
all
inflamations
,
and
against
all
brusings
,
squattes
,
and
falles
,
and
against
swelling
.
)
¶
Of
Pino
.
chap.
121.
THe
Pine
apple
trée
is
called
both
Pinus
and
Picea
,
and
hath
that
name
Pinus
,
of
sharpnesse
of
leaues
,
for
in
old
time
,
men
called
Pinus
sharpe
.
And
this
trée
is
called
Picea
,
for
out
thereof
sweateth
and
woseth
pitch
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
libro
.
17.
In
the
Ilandes
of
Germania
,
of
the
Pine
apple
trée
commeth
dropping
and
wosing
,
which
is
made
harde
with
coldnesse
or
with
heate
,
and
so
tourneth
into
a
precious
stone
,
that
is
called
Electrum
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
there
.
And
this
Electrum
hath
another
name
,
and
is
called
Succus
,
for
it
is
the
iuyce
of
a
Tree
,
and
is
there
named
and
called
Pinus
.
Also
this
trée
is
good
to
all
thing
,
that
is
kept
and
continued
there-vnder
:
as
the
Figge
tree
gréeueth
and
noyeth
all
things
that
is
there-vnder
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
The
Pine
trée
is
an
high
trée
,
euen
and
light
,
with
many
small
hoales
,
&
is
right
strong
,
for
therein
be
many
knots
,
&
for
the
Pine
apple
trée
is
right
strong
,
oftentimes
thereof
be
mastes
made
for
ships
,
and
is
right
good
timber
for
edifieng
and
buylding
:
but
this
trée
taketh
right
soone
fire
,
and
burneth
if
it
commeth
nigh
the
fire
,
&
that
is
,
for
because
of
the
plenteous
fatnesse
,
which
is
therin
,
for
out
thereof
commeth
pitche
.
The
rinde
of
this
trée
,
is
hard
and
rough
with
out
,
but
the
humour
within
is
fat
and
gleymie
,
but
this
humour
is
drawen
out
in
Summer
by
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
and
chaungeth
and
tourneth
into
Rosin
,
and
this
Rosin
is
first
white
,
and
is
right
blacke
when
it
is
sodde
and
pitch
made
thereof
,
and
sauoureth
full
well
,
and
so
doth
the
smoake
thereof
:
also
by
great
séething
the
sauour
thereof
abateth
.
This
trée
beareth
many
leaues
,
but
they
be
small
and
sharpe
:
and
this
trée
is
of
gréene
colour
,
both
in
winter
and
also
in
Summer
.
And
though
this
trée
be
most
fattest
,
yet
it
groweth
in
mountaines
,
&
in
right
drye
places
,
and
also
stony
:
&
though
this
trée
be
of
great
springing
,
yet
the
more
it
is
pared
and
shred
towarde
the
grounde
,
the
more
it
springeth
and
spreadeth
vpward
toward
heauen
:
and
groweth
slowly
,
because
of
gleimie
humuor
and
thicke
,
that
is
soone
deffed
and
digested
.
This
trée
is
spoyled
of
the
rinds
,
for
it
should
dry
the
better
.
Betwéene
the
rinde
and
the
Trée
,
wormes
bréede
,
when
the
trée
beginneth
to
drie
,
&
these
wormes
fret
and
gnaw
the
trée
,
&
therfore
to
saue
the
trée
and
kéepe
it
,
it
is
accounted
a
chiefe
medicine
to
take-off
the
rinde
,
that
wormes
bréed
not
of
corrupt
humo●●
that
is
in
the
rinde
,
&
betwéene
the
tree
and
the
rinde
.
Also
lib.
16.
Plinius
saith
,
that
the
Pine
tree
and
Alloren
trée
,
healed
with
earth
●orye
vnder
the
ground
,
dure
&
last
long
time
.
Pipes
and
conduiles
made
of
pine
trée
,
and
laid
deepe
vnder
the
earth
dure
many
yeares
,
and
rotteth
and
corrupteth
soone
,
if
it
lye
aboue
the
earth
in
moyst
places
,
which
altogether
hid
vnder
the
grounde
,
by
running
of
water
that
runneth
thereon
,
it
wexeth
hard
,
&
dureth
in
an
house
long
time
,
&
rotteth
not
soone
,
neither
is
worme
eaten
,
but
if
it
be
corrupt
with
dropping
of
raine
,
but
déepe
vnder
the
earth
,
it
cureth
and
abideth
full
long
time
safe
&
sound
without
any
corruption
,
and
the
contrarye
is
of
the
Ver
,
that
rotteth
anone
vnder
earth
,
and
dureth
best
within
the
house
&
kept
drye
,
as
Plin.
saith
li.
21.
ca.
10.
(
[
](A05237-e247380-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
Pine
trées
ther
are
fiue
kinds
,
as
appeareth
in
Dudoneus
Herball
,
and
beareth
a
kinde
of
wooden
apples
,
within
the
which
is
Rosen
:
these
serue
for
diuers
purposes
.
folio
.
770.
)
Of
Pines
.
cap.
122.
PInea
the
Pine
apple
,
is
the
fruite
of
the
Pine
trée
,
as
Plini
.
sayth
.
And
is
great
and
round
by
the
stalke
,
and
sharp
at
the
ende
,
and
first
gréene
,
and
more
full
when
it
is
ripe
,
with
coulour
,
as
it
were
the
colour
of
a
Castane
.
The
pine
apple
is
the
most
greatest
nut
,
and
conceiueth
in
it selfe
in
stéede
of
fruite
many
kernells
,
closed
in
full
hard
shales
,
&
be
ioyned
together
in
a
certaine
order
,
&
neuertheles
,
for
none
shuld
touch
other
,
they
be
distinguished
and
departed
asunder
with
skins
of
the
shales
,
as
it
were
by
certaine
walls
,
as
it
were
by
wonderful
craft
of
kinde
,
&
be
so
ordained
,
for
the
more
greater
kernels
shuld
occupy
the
more
larger
place
,
&
the
lesse
that
lesser
place
.
And
be
so
set
in
most
best
wise
,
for
the
lesse
should
be
in
the
lesse
place
,
vnder
the
waight
of
the
more
kernells
:
For
the
greater
end
of
the
Pine
apple
hangeth
aboue
,
and
is
fast
to
the
Tree
by
a
stalke
,
and
the
sharpe
ende
hangeth
somdeale
downward
toward
the
earth
And
a
Pine
apple
holdeth
fast
and
closeth
the
kernells
while
it
is
fresh
and
new
,
and
not
dried
of
his
fat
humor
by
age
.
And
the
Pine
apple
fordryeth
,
when
the
gleymie
humour
and
fatnesse
is
wasted
,
and
then
the
Pine
apple
all
to
falleth
:
and
so
the
one
parte
is
departed
from
the
other
,
and
kernell
from
kernell
.
Therefore
Dioscorides
and
Platearius
meane
,
that
when
the
Pine
apple
kernell
shall
be
vsed
,
it
needeth
to
heate
easely
all
the
Pine
apple
vpon
coales
,
&
so
the
double
rinde
thereof
is
taken
away
,
the
inner
and
the
vtter
.
And
then
the
kernells
be
full
medicinable
,
&
plaine
and
smooth
,
and
moisteth
,
and
some
deale
openeth
&
cleanseth
the
spirituall
members
,
and
easeth
the
cough
,
and
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
Tisike
,
and
be
consumed
,
and
increaseth
bloud
.
The
rindes
thereof
be
medicinable
,
and
by
sowrenesse
thereof
stauncheth
bloud
,
and
namely
menstruall
,
and
bindeth
and
stauncheth
bloudie
flixe
of
the
wombe
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Plat.
and
in
Plinius
libro
.
15.
¶
Of
Pice
.
chap.
123.
PItch
is
called
Pix
,
and
is
dropping
of
the
Pine
trée
,
and
is
made
hard
&
blacke
séething
on
the
fire
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Of
Pitch
is
double
manner
of
kinde
,
the
one
is
called
ship
pitch
,
for
ships
bée
pitched
therewith
,
and
chins
and
crasing
of
ships
be
stopped
therewith
,
to
keepe
that
water
should
not
come
into
the
ship
;
&
pitch
molten
,
is
called
pitch
Liquida
,
&
either
kinde
of
pitch
is
hot
and
dry
,
and
the
hard
pitch
is
compouned
in
one
maner
,
and
the
fléeting
or
softe
in
another
maner
.
And
many
call
this
fléeting
pitch
Colophora
,
or
Pix
Greca
,
Pitch
of
Gréece
:
for
in
Gréece
is
much
thereof
found
,
and
either
manner
pitch
is
medicinable
,
and
dissolueth
and
consumeth
,
&
wasteth
,
and
helpeth
against
stopping
&
euill
of
the
splene
,
and
is
put
in
many
other
medicines
and
in
playsters
.
And
Dioscorides
saith
,
that
Pitche
helpeth
against
venime
and
venemous
biting
,
stamped
with
salte
,
and
pitch
maketh
fire
burne
lightly
,
and
defileth
and
smorcheth
hands
by
cleauing
too
,
that
it
toucheth
,
and
namely
,
if
it
be
molten
,
&
defileth
white
coulour
,
and
white
cloathes
and
cleane
,
and
such
defiling
is
vnneth
taken
away
from
cloathes
,
as
touching
the
colour
and
sauour
.
¶
Of
Pyro
.
chap.
124.
PIrus
is
the
Peare
trée
,
that
beareth
fruite
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
the
fruite
thereof
is
shaped
as
the
flame
of
the
fire
:
for
the
fruite
thereof
is
great
&
hard
and
broad
at
that
one
ende
,
and
narow
&
straight
at
that
other
,
as
the
flame
of
fire
,
as
Isidore
saith
libro
.
17.
And
the
tree
is
called
Pirus
,
and
the
fruite
thereof
is
called
Pirum
,
a
Peare
,
as
he
saith
:
and
so
few
Peares
weigh
heauier
than
many
apples
,
if
they
be
on
a
beasts
back
,
as
he
saith
.
And
Isa.
in
diet
saith
.
Of
peares
is
double
maner
of
kind
,
wilde
and
tame
:
and
of
either
kinde
,
the
boughes
and
braunches
be
sower
,
stopping
,
and
biting
.
But
the
fruite
is
full
diuers
,
for
the
wilde
peares
be
more
sower
and
earthy
,
more
colde
and
drye
than
the
tame
,
&
more
vnsauourie
and
hard
in
the
tast
,
for
they
be
generally
more
vndigest
,
and
accordeth
not
therefore
to
meate
,
but
onely
to
medicine
:
for
it
bindeth
&
stoppeth
strongly
the
fluxe
of
the
wombe
,
and
stauncheth
cholaricke
spewing
,
if
they
be
sad
in
running
water
,
and
laid
to
the
stomack
.
And
tame
Peares
gréne
and
not
ripe
,
be
sower
,
great
and
harde
,
and
vnsauourie
,
and
euill
to
meate
,
but
in
seething
in
fresh
water
with
honny
,
or
with
some
other
swéete
thing
,
the
earthinesse
and
the
roughnesse
thereof
may
be
somwhat
tempered
:
But
yet
they
be
not
according
to
meate
,
but
to
medicines
.
And
tame
Peares
ripe
be
colde
and
drye
,
and
the
sower
substaunce
thereof
,
is
medled
with
watry
swéetnesse
,
and
therefore
according
both
to
meate
&
medicine
,
but
they
be
better
according
both
to
meate
&
medicine
after
meate
then
before
:
for
after
meate
they
laxe
and
beare
downe
the
meate
to
the
place
of
digestion
,
and
comforteth
the
sinewes
of
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
.
And
many
peares
eaten
fasting
,
bréedeth
wormes
in
the
wombe
,
and
Colliea
●a●sio
incurable
,
&
swéete
peares
be
more
temperate
of
complection
,
and
lesse
cold
than
other
,
and
accordeth
therefore
,
the
better
to
them
that
be
colde
and
drye
.
And
peares
haue
this
propertie
,
that
if
they
be
sod
with
toad
stooles
,
they
take
away
from
them
all
griefe
and
mallice
,
and
namely
wilde
peares
,
for
they
be
ful
sower
,
as
Isaac
saith
.
Powder
or
ashes
of
wilde
yeares
dronke
,
helpeth
against
Fronges
tead
stooles
,
as
he
sayth
.
Alwaye
after
eating
of
peares
.
Wine
shall
bée
dronke
,
for
as
one
saith
,
without
wine
,
peares
be
venime
.
(
[
](A05237-e247830-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
drint
and
mellower
that
the
peares
be
,
the
wholsomer
they
be
:
ill
to
&
colde
stomacke
,
but
baked
with
,
daye
,
&
hot
spices
,
they
are
indifferent
.
)
¶
Of
Pruno
.
chap.
125.
THe
Plum
trée
is
called
Piunus
,
and
L●●n●'s
and
i●
P●unom
and
of
that
trée
is
many
●●edner
of
kinde
;
The
Damacen
plumme
.
but
the
Damacen
is
the
best
that
commeth
out
of
Damaske
,
as
Isidore
sayth
:
the
fruite
thereof
,
accordeth
and
healeth
the
stomacke
.
Onely
of
this
trée
droppeth
and
commeth
glowe
and
fast
gum
,
Phisitions
say
.
●ints
profitable
to
medicine
,
&
for
to
make
inke
for
writers
vse
,
as
Isid
saith
〈…〉
The
fruite
of
the
plum
trée
,
is
called
,
Prynum
,
and
some
is
white
,
&
some
is
blacke
,
and
some
is
red
but
the
blacke
plum
that
is
somwhat
hard
,
dry
&
sower
is
good
for
the
stomacke
as
they
of
Damaske
and
the
colde
plum
&
moyst
,
when
it
is
well
ripe
,
moysteth
and
keepeth
the
mouth
,
and
be
giuen
agaynst
heate
of
fo●uers
and
against
daye
stopping
and
binding
of
the
wombe
.
And
Papies
sayth
that
Prunus
and
Lentiscus
is
all
one
trée
.
But
the
Glose
sayeth
super
Dan.
that
Prunus
and
Lentiscus
is
the
same
.
Trée
and
standeth
for
the
same
.
But
sith
of
the
trée
Lentiscus
commeth
not
Prunus
,
Puinus
and
Lenticus
is
not
one
trée
.
(
[
](A05237-e248080-b)*
*
Addition
.
There
are
diuers
sorts
of
plums
,
the
Damzen
,
the
Apricot
,
the
pear
plum
,
the
wheaten
plum
,
the
Leuant
plum
,
The
whils
shrag
,
the
Bullis
,
the
Sloes
,
the
s●ages
;
besides
other
strange
plums
that
grow
in
other
Countreyes
,
to
vs
vnknown
,
as
in
Russie
,
the
Yagadens
,
whereof
there
are
also
manye
kiudes
.
)
¶
Of
Papyro
.
cap.
126.
PApyrus
is
a
manner
Rush
,
that
is
my
to
kindle
fire
and
lanternes
,
and
is
called
Pabulem
●gnis
,
the
feeding
of
f●e●
,
for
fire
is
called
Pir
in
Gréeke
.
And
this
hearbe
is
put
to
burne
in
wickets
,
and
in
tapers
and
is
a
gréene
hearbe
and
round
,
and
full
smooth
without
with
soft
pith
white
and
dry
sucking
,
full
of
holes
within
.
The
rinde
is
stripped
off
vnto
the
pith
,
and
is
so
dryed
,
and
a
little
is
lefte
of
the
rinde
on
the
one
side
,
to
sustaine
the
tender
with
,
&
the
lesse
is
lefte
of
the
rinde
:
the
more
cléere
the
pith
burneth
in
a
lampe
,
and
is
the
sooner
kindeled
.
And
the
places
wherein
such
rushes
growe
,
is
as
marreys
and
moores
,
by
●●eades
and
,
water
breaches
:
and
is
called
Papyro
papyrionis
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
Of
rushes
be
rushen
vessels
made
,
for
all
thing
that
is
made
of
Rushes
,
is
called
Papyrion
.
And
aboue
Memphis
,
and
in
Inde
〈…〉
such
great
rushes
,
that
they
make
boates
thereof
,
as
the
Glose
with
Super
Esa.
ca.
18.
And
Plinius
witnesseth
it
.
And
Alexanders
storie
saith
the
same
.
And
of
rushes
he
charters
made
in
the
which
were
Epistles
writ
and
sent
by
messengers
.
Also
of
rushes
be
made
pauiers
,
bores
,
and
cases
,
Iuncus
.
&
baskets
to
kéepe
in
letters
and
other
things
in
as
the
Glose
saith
.
And
Plinius
saith
,
that
the
pith
of
this
rush
,
is
good
to
draw
water
out
of
the
earth
,
for
it
sucketh
it
kindly
,
and
draweth
it
to
it selfe
.
Therefore
with
rushes
,
water
is
drawen
out
of
wine
.
Lib.
13.
Plinius
speaketh
of
rushes
and
sayth
,
that
in
marreys
of
Aegypt
grow
rushes
,
and
in
other
standing
water
of
Nilus
,
where
the
waters
passe
not
two
cubites
of
height
.
Rooles
of
rushes
that
grow
in
those
places
and
bounds
,
be
as
great
as
an
arme
,
and
bée
thrée
cornered
in
the
side
,
and
thereof
spring
Rushes
,
passing
tenne
cubites
of
height
.
And
people
of
that
countrey
,
vse
those
rushes
to
burne
in
steede
of
wood
.
Of
these
rushes
be
made
diuers
things
,
that
be
néedfull
in
households
,
and
therof
they
make
and
weaue
boates
&
sailes
,
and
ropes
for
ships
,
and
also
cloathing
.
And
also
they
make
thereof
Paper
to
write
with
,
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
(
[
](A05237-e248350-b)*
*
Addition
.
Fiue
kindes
of
rushes
are
written
of
:
Mariscus
the
candle
rush
,
Iuncus
acutus
,
the
hard
rush
and
fenne
rush
,
Hotosehaenus
,
the
bull
rush
or
Mat
rush
,
Squinantum
,
in
English
Squinant
,
as
reported
D●don
.
in
Fol.
511.
Papyrus
,
a
great
rush
in
Aegipt
growing
in
fe●●s
or
istac●th
grounds
,
whereof
the
first
paper
was
made
:
now
it
is
vsed
for
paper
to
write
or
print
on
.
The
paper
that
is
now
common
,
is
made
of
olde
lynnen
ran●
wrought
in
a
ni●
,
and
brought
to
a
perfection
wheron
is
written
the
help
of
memorie
,
the
bewrayer
of
●●●on●
&
the
treasure
of
truth
,
which
blusheth
●●
no
mans
folly
,
bewrayeth
euery
one
?
Paper
is
also
called
Oliarta
,
of
the
●otters
therein
contained
.
Séeing
we
bée
come
so
néere
the
word
Papirus
,
heate
what
shall
be
sayd
of
Papyrius
the
name
of
a
young
Gentleman
,
who
being
a
childe
,
(
as
the
manner
then
was
)
came
with
his
father
into
the
Senate
,
at
such
time
as
it
happened
w●●ghtie
and
very
secret
matters
to
be
talked
of
.
When
he
came
home
,
his
mother
was
verye
carness
with
him
,
to
knowe
what
ma●de●
who
handled
in
the
Senate
that
daye
.
He
séeing
no
other
shifte
,
and
yet
loth
to
vtter
the
truth
said
.
To
saith
mother
,
they
debated
that
it
might
be
lawfull
for
one
man
to
haue
two
wiues
.
She
thinking
it
to
be
true
,
the
next
morning
,
when
the
Senate
was
againe
set
,
gathered
together
the
noble
women
,
and
with
admiration
of
all
men
,
commeth
into
the
Senate
and
there
with
a
solemne
tale
requesteth
,
that
by
the
same
law
,
it
might
be
lawfull
,
for
women
also
to
haue
two
husbands
.
The
Senate
at
the
first
meruailed
much
at
hir
words
:
But
when
the
matter
was
declared
by
the
young
Gentleman
,
they
much
praised
his
wisedome
and
towardnesse
,
and
with
rebuke
dimissed
the
women
that
shewed
themselues
so
foolish
,
and
so
curious
to
know
that
,
which
nothing
appertayned
to
them
.
D.
Cooper
.
)
¶
Of
Paliuro
.
cap.
127.
PAliurus
,
furze
is
a
thistle
most
rough
and
sharp
with
prickes
,
and
groweth
in
rough
land
vntilled
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
with
certaine
heades
full
of
certaine
prickes
,
foule
and
vneasie
to
touch
:
for
it
grieueth
his
hand
that
is
fou●●eth
,
and
in
those
heads
the
seede
is
contayned
,
&
that
is
Dareticum
,
tempering
in
so●●e
things
,
and
is
good
as
Dioscori●
saith
,
against
venemous
biting
,
&
also
to
breake
the
stone
.
Also
this
hearbe
hath
manye
prickes
,
and
woundeth
feete
is
that
passeth
and
treadeth
thereon
.
The
stalkes
therof
be
so
rough
and
so
full
of
prickes
,
that
it
suffereth
not
Asses
to
touch
them
,
neither
to
eate
thereof
.
(
[
](A05237-e248580-b)*
*
Addition
.
This
tearmed
Thistle
is
Fur●e
,
called
Genista
Spinosa
,
or
Goate
Thistle
.
)
¶
Of
Papauerd
.
cap.
128.
POpie
is
called
Popauet
,
and
is
a
sléepie
hearbe
,
and
maketh
sicke
men
to
sléepe
:
and
is
double
,
common
&
wilde
.
Thereof
commeth
iuyce
that
Phisitions
●as●
Opium
or
Oplo●
.
Of
the
common
,
some
is
white
,
and
that
is
colde
and
moyst
:
and
some
is
blacke
and
that
is
colde
and
drie
:
and
some
is
redde
.
And
this
diuersitie
of
kinde
,
is
knowen
by
flowres
,
white
,
Purple
,
red
or
whitish
.
And
they
haue
greate
hands
,
as
Pomegranards
:
and
therein
is
the
saide
closed
,
and
the
seede
is
vnctuous
,
&
thereof
is
Oyle
made
,
that
is
good
so
diuers
vses
.
Of
the
iuyce
of
the
leaues
and
of
the
head
thereof
Opium
is
made
,
that
maketh
them
sléepe
that
haue
the
Feauers
,
and
shall
be
giuen
wisely
and
warely
,
for
it
is
soone
stopping
,
and
cooling
,
and
slaieng
,
and
namely
blacke
popie
is
good
&
wholsome
in
medicines
,
as
Plat.
and
Plin.
saith
,
and
Diosc.
meaneth
.
(
[
](A05237-e248730-b)*
*
Addition
.
There
be
3.
sortes
of
Poppie
,
the
blacke
,
the
white
,
and
the
common
Popie
,
which
is
smallest
:
all
Popies
bée
cold
&
dry
,
almost
to
the
4.
degree
,
a
prouoker
to
sléepe
,
&c.
)
¶
Of
Plantagine
.
chap.
129.
WEy
bread
is
called
Plantago
,
&
is
a
colde
hearb
,
and
is
called
Arnoglossa
in
Gréeke
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
lambes
tongue
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
17.
For
the
leaues
therof
be
plain
,
&
some
deale
sinewie
,
as
the
tongue
,
and
be
euenlong
with
roundnesse
.
In
the
middle
thereof
riseth
and
springeth
one
stalke
that
is
strong
with
corners
,
and
in
the
top
thereof
the
séede
is
gathered
,
&
is
in
the
shape
of
a
mate
:
&
the
miter
of
the
chiefe
priest
was
shapen
to
the
lykenes
of
this
hearb
,
as
the
Master
saith
in
his
story
super
Exo.
And
namely
this
accordeth
to
medicine
,
for
it
healeth
sore
wounds
,
and
biting
of
woode
hounds
,
and
abateth
the
swelling
thereof
,
and
helpeth
against
the
dropsie
,
and
is
contrary
to
venim
,
and
namely
to
the
venim
of
a
Spider
.
The
iuyce
thereof
,
slaieth
long
wormes
in
the
wombe
,
and
swageth
and
abateth
strong
womb
ach
,
and
cleanseth
&
dryeth
mattry
wounds
,
&
abateth
running
of
menstrual
bloud
,
&
sheddeth
&
smiteth
off
swellyng
of
Postumes
in
the
beginnning
:
&
Wey
bread
chewed
,
easeth
&
clenseth
swelling
gums
and
abateth
the
swelling
thereof
,
as
Diosc.
saith
,
that
praiseth
the
vertues
of
Arnoglossa
,
in
many
manner
wise
.
(
[
](A05237-e248910-b)*
*
Addition
.
Plantago
maior
and
minor
,
Ribwort
,
and
sea
Plantaine
:
these
4.
kinds
are
knowen
.
Buckhorne
plantaine
,
and
Cordnop
plantaine
,
and
Peregrina
:
these
seuerall
are
rehearsed
in
Dodoneus
,
folio
.94
.
)
¶
Of
Petrosilino
.
chap.
130.
PEtrosily
is
called
Petrosilium
,
Petroselium
.
&
is
an
hearbe
that
groweth
in
gardens
,
Apium
Perselie
.
and
hath
good
smell
,
&
hath
that
name
Petrosilium
,
for
oft
it
groweth
among
stones
and
stony
places
.
And
of
Percely
is
many
manner
kinde
,
but
the
best
is
Macedouicum
,
of
Macedonia
,
swéete
in
tast
,
and
with
good
odour
and
smell
,
as
Isid.
sayth
,
and
the
vse
thereof
accordeth
both
to
meate
and
to
medicine
,
and
is
an
hot
hearbe
and
drye
,
soone
tempering
,
opening
,
and
departing
,
and
diuiding
,
and
consuming
,
and
wasting
,
and
making
thin
&
subtill
great
humors
,
comforting
the
stomacke
,
&
exciting
appetite
,
&
breketh
therfore
the
stone
,
and
bringeth
out
menstrual
bloud
,
and
helpeth
against
the
dropsie
,
and
openeth
stoppings
,
of
the
liuer
and
of
the
splene
,
&
helpeth
against
many
other
passions
and
euills
,
as
Plin.
Dioscorides
,
and
Plat.
meane
.
(
[
](A05237-e249080-b)*
*
Addition
.
Garden
Parsely
is
hot
in
the
second
degrée
,
and
drye
in
the
third
,
it
is
good
against
the
cough
.
Marsh
parsely
is
Smallach
,
Paludapium
.
Read
Dodoneus
,
like
of
mountaine
parsely
,
&
of
stone
Parsely
,
of
great
parsely
or
Alexander
,
of
wilde
parsely
,
water
parsely
,
and
red
parsely
.
)
¶
Of
Pipere
.
cap.
131.
PEpper
is
called
Piper
,
and
is
the
séed
or
the
fruit
of
a
trée
,
that
groweth
in
the
South
side
of
the
hill
Caucasus
,
in
the
strong
heate
of
the
Sun
,
as
Diosc.
sayth
li.
17.
The
leaues
thereof
,
be
like
to
the
leaues
of
Iuniperus
,
and
serpents
kéepe
the
woods
that
pepper
groweth
in
,
and
when
the
woods
of
pepper
be
ripe
,
men
of
that
country
setteth
them
on
fire
,
and
chace
away
the
serpents
by
vyolence
of
fire
,
and
by
such
burning
,
the
graine
of
pepper
,
that
was
white
by
kind
,
is
made
blacke
and
ri●ely
.
And
of
pepper
are
3.
manner
kindes
,
as
he
saith
:
for
some
pepper
is
long
,
and
that
is
not
ripe
:
some
is
white
,
and
that
is
not
corrupte
by
fire
,
nor
blemished
with
fire
,
and
some
is
black
and
riuelled
without
,
with
parching
and
rosting
of
the
heate
of
the
fire
.
And
blacke
pepper
is
most
vertuous
,
and
may
longest
be
kept
in
heate
,
&
is
stronger
than
other
Pepper
,
and
the
more
heauie
it
is
,
the
better
it
is
,
and
the
more
new
,
as
he
saith
,
and
is
fayned
new
by
scand
and
guile
of
merchandise
:
for
they
couer
the
most
eldest
pepper
,
and
spring
thereon
oare
of
siluer
or
of
lead
,
for
it
should
so
seeme
fresh
and
newe
,
because
of
the
while
huske
.
Huc
vsque
Isid.
And
lib.
12.
cap.
8.
Plinius
sayth
,
that
Pepper
is
made
black
and
riueled
,
by
long
burning
of
the
sunne
,
and
that
not
without
wrong
done
to
the
pepper
:
for
Pepper
should
be
white
by
kinde
,
and
wexeth
,
so
blacke
by
distempering
of
heauen
,
and
men
of
that
lande
suffereth
that
,
that
it
may
the
better
be
kepte
,
and
the
longer
time
.
But
Diosco
.
saith
,
that
Saracens
putteth
the
pepper
into
an
ouen
,
when
it
is
new
gathered
,
and
parcheth
&
rosteth
it
so
,
and
taketh
so
away
from
it
the
vertue
of
gendring
and
of
springing
,
for
it
should
not
spring
and
beare
fruite
in
other
landes
.
And
pepper
is
hot
and
dry
in
the
fourth
degrée
,
as
it
is
said
in
Plat.
And
hath
vertue
to
temper
and
dissolue
,
to
consume
and
to
wast
,
and
to
drawe
.
Powder
thereof
maketh
sneesing
,
&
purgeth
and
cleanseth
the
braine
of
flumatike
superfluitie
,
and
fretteth
dead
flesh
,
and
consumeth
and
wasteth
the
web
in
the
eye
,
and
cleanseth
the
spiritual
members
of
superfluities
that
be
cold
&
gleymie
,
and
namely
if
it
be
taken
with
dry
figs
,
and
also
it
hath
vertue
to
heate
,
and
comfort
the
stomacke
,
and
to
excite
appetite
,
but
the
vse
of
pepper
is
not
profitable
to
sanguine
men
,
neither
to
cholaricke
:
for
pepper
dissolueth
and
dryeth
,
and
burneth
the
bloud
,
and
bréedeth
at
last
meselrye
,
and
other
full
euill
sicknesses
&
euils
,
as
it
is
said
in
Plat.
Also
the
pepper
graine
is
soule
in
sight
,
and
black
without
,
and
white
within
,
hot
in
sauour
,
with
good
smell
,
little
in
quantity
,
most
in
vertue
,
colde
in
déede
,
and
hot
in
might
.
The
vertue
thereof
is
not
felte
,
while
it
whole
and
sound
,
but
when
it
is
chewed
or
ground
.
It
were
long
to
recken
all
the
vertues
thereof
at
full
:
and
though
it
bée
right
precious
among
vs
,
for
the
vertue
thereof
&
might
:
yet
for
the
great
plentie
therof
among
the
Indes
,
it
is
accounted
lesse
worthy
than
Palegium
,
as
Ier.
saith
,
and
Isidore
also
.
(
[
](A05237-e249340-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
elder
Writers
der
set
foorthe
3.
kindes
of
peper
,
the
long
,
the
white
,
&
the
blacke
pepper
.
Pepper
is
hot
&
drye
in
the
third
degrée
.
)
Of
Pulegio
.
chap.
132.
PVlegium
,
Pennie
royall
,
is
an
hearb
with
full
swéete
smell
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Pululando
,
springing
,
as
Isido
.
saith
,
and
is
more
precious
than
pepper
among
the
Indes
.
And
Plate
sayth
,
that
Pulegium
is
an
hot
hearbe
,
and
drye
in
the
third
degrée
:
and
the
vertue
thereof
is
in
leaues
and
floures
,
and
shal
be
gathered
when
it
floureth
.
And
is
double
:
the
tame
,
that
is
called
Sisinbrium
,
and
the
wilde
.
And
either
is
profitable
&
medicinable
,
and
hath
the
vertue
to
temper
and
dissolue
,
consume
and
wast
,
&
to
comfort
,
and
to
cast
out
and
destroy
venim
,
&
to
destroy
the
cold
cough
,
and
to
cleanse
the
mother
,
&
to
constraine
the
gate
of
the
wombe
:
and
to
bring
out
menstruall
bloud
,
to
comfort
the
stomack
,
and
to
excite
appetite
,
and
to
abate
ventosity
,
and
to
swage
wonderfully
ach
of
the
wombe
and
the
●uts
,
which
commeth
of
colde
,
&
to
breake
the
stone
,
and
to
help
conception
,
as
Plinius
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e249480-b)*
*
Addition
This
hearbe
taken
with
honnye
,
cleanseth
the
lungs
and
the
breast
from
al
grosse
humour
:
the
pouder
rubbed
on
the
gums
,
fastneth
the
teeth
.
)
Of
Porro
.
chap.
133.
A
Leeke
is
called
Porrum
,
and
Porrum
is
a
Nowne
Ethroclitum
.
For
it
is
declined
hoc
Porrum
in
the
singular
number
,
and
hi
Porri
in
the
pluall
.
And
is
so
Newter
gender
in
the
singular
,
and
Masculin
in
the
plurall
,
as
this
verse
following
meaneth
.
Dat
rastrum
rastros
,
porrumque
facie
tibi
porros
.
This
verse
meaneth
,
that
these
two
nownes
,
Rastrum
for
a
rake
,
and
Porrum
for
a
léeke
,
be
Neuter
gender
in
the
singular
number
,
and
Masculine
in
the
plurall
number
.
Also
in
li.
Num.
cap.
11.
It
is
said
in
this
manner
.
Porri
,
cepae
,
&
allia
,
in
memoria
nobis
veniunt
,
&c.
(
[
](A05237-e249670-b)*
*
Addition
.
In
mentem
nobis
veniunt
Cucumeres
,
&
pepones
,
porrique
,
&
cepae
,
&
allia
.
There
came
into
Israels
remembraunce
,
the
Cucumers
,
the
pepous
,
the
léekes
,
and
the
onions
,
and
the
Garlyke
,
that
they
had
in
Aegypt
,
&c.
)
This
authoritie
meaneth
,
&
is
héere
set
for
an
ensample
,
that
this
Nowne
Porrum
maketh
Potri
in
the
plurall
,
&
is
so
the
masculine
gender
.
Of
a
léeke
is
double
maner
of
kinde
,
one
with
whole
head
,
and
another
is
called
Sectile
,
and
Sectile
is
called
a
lyttle
knot
planted
or
set
:
and
the
léeke
with
a
head
is
more
,
Vaset
leeke
.
and
is
taken
from
place
to
place
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
17.
The
léeke
that
is
called
set
léeke
,
accordeth
more
to
meate
than
to
medicine
,
and
the
léeke
with
whole
head
againward
.
And
the
head
is
white
and
full
of
meate
,
and
compassed
about
with
small
skins
,
and
hath
in
the
neather
ende
many
mores
&
rootes
in
stéede
of
haire
,
and
cleueth
therby
to
the
earth
,
&
taketh
féeding
&
nourishing
,
and
the
plant
springeth
out
of
the
middle
of
the
head
.
In
the
ouermost
ende
of
the
stalke
is
a
head
,
and
in
that
head
the
seede
is
gathered
,
&
each
graine
of
the
séede
hath
a
stalke
,
whereby
it
cleueth
to
the
plant
,
&
séedeth
not
the
first
yere
,
but
the
second
,
as
it
is
said
in
Dio.
and
in
Mac.
Ipocras
vsed
léeke
in
many
medicines
,
for
he
gaue
onely
the
iuyce
thereof
to
drinke
against
casting
of
bloud
:
and
léeke
is
good
against
barrennesse
,
if
young
women
eate
thereof
.
The
iuyce
thereof
dronke
with
wine
helpeth
against
biting
of
serpents
,
and
against
euery
venemous
beast
.
Léeke
stamped
with
honie
,
healeth
wounds
,
if
it
be
layd
therto
,
in
a
plaister
wise
.
The
iuyce
thereof
medled
with
milke
stancheth
the
olde
cough
,
and
healeth
euills
of
the
lungs
.
The
iuyce
thereof
medled
with
Goates
gall
,
with
the
third
part
of
honie
,
luke warme
hot
,
dropped
into
the
ears
,
healeth
the
ach
thereof
,
and
helpeth
against
deafenesse
.
And
the
iuyce
thereof
dronk
with
wine
,
healeth
the
ache
of
the
luynes
.
Léekes
medled
with
salte
closeth
soone
,
and
healeth
new
wounds
,
and
laxeth
hardnesse
,
and
soudreth
soone
breaches
.
And
léekes
eaten
raw
,
helpeth
against
dronkennes
,
and
exciteth
Venus
,
and
softeneth
the
hard
wombe
,
and
Plinius
saieth
all
this
libro
.
20.
capitulo
.
7.
There
he
sayeth
more
héereto
,
and
saieth
also
,
that
the
smell
of
léeke
driueth
away
Scorpions
and
Serpents
,
and
healeth
the
biting
of
a
mad
dogge
with
hony
,
and
helpeth
agaynst
tooth
ach
,
&
slaieth
wormes
thereof
,
and
bréedeth
sléepe
,
and
healeth
the
kings
euill
and
the
dropsie
.
But
the
léeke
hath
some
vice
:
for
it
gendereth
swellyng
and
bolning
,
and
grieueth
the
stomacke
,
and
bréedeth
thirst
,
and
kindeleth
and
heateth
bloud
,
if
it
be
ofte
and
too
much
eate
thereof
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
(
[
](A05237-e249920-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Léeke
is
hot
and
drye
in
the
third
degrée
,
of
nature
like
the
Onion
,
but
not
so
strong
:
they
ingender
grose
&
euill
bloud
,
breede
winde
,
and
cause
heauie
dreames
,
&c.
)
Of
Polanda
.
OF
the
fruite
Polanda
or
Apolanda
,
Addition
growing
in
Calicut
,
the
tree
whereon
the
fruite
groweth
,
is
vi
.
or
vii
.
feete
high
,
and
beareth
not
past
foure
or
fiue
leaues
hanging
by
certaine
slips
,
euerie
leafe
so
great
,
as
will
couer
ouer
or
about
a
man
from
raine
,
or
heate
of
the
Sunne
.
Forth
of
the
middle
of
the
leafe
,
groweth
a
twigge
,
like
the
stalke
of
a
beane
,
which
bringeth
forth
flowers
and
also
fruite
,
of
a
handfull
long
,
and
as
big
as
a
mans
arme
.
These
fruites
are
gathered
vnripe
,
because
they
ripe
best
beeing
gathered
:
they
growe
clustering
,
&
many
,
and
because
of
such
increase
,
they
are
sold
there
,
after
the
rate
of
20.
a
pennie
,
with
many
other
rare
fruites
.
¶
Of
Quercu
.
ca.
134.
THe
Oke
is
called
Quercus
,
and
that
nowne
is
declined
,
Quercus
,
cus
,
cui
,
and
is
a
trée
that
beareth
mast
,
and
is
a
fast
trée
and
a
sad
,
and
dureth
long
time
with
hard
rinde
,
and
little
pithe
within
or
none
,
and
there
bréedeth
on
the
leaues
a
manner
thing
sower
and
vsanery
.
And
phisitions
call
it
Galla
,
and
beareth
fruit
which
is
called
Akorne
,
and
therewith
Swine
and
Bores
in
countries
be
fatted
:
and
hath
a
strong
roote
and
crooked
,
and
is
full
deepe
in
the
ground
,
and
cleueth
full
fast
therto
.
The
rinde
&
fruite
and
twigs
therof
be
sowrish
,
and
so
cold
and
drye
,
and
be
good
to
medicine
.
And
hath
the
name
Quercus
,
seeking
or
asking
:
for
therein
Gods
of
Nations
gaue
aunsweres
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
17.
Or
els
,
for
theron
men
in
old
time
sought
akornes
to
eate
,
as
the
Poet
sayth
.
Mortales
primi
ructabanti
guttura
glandes
.
In
old
time
,
this
trée
was
hallowed
to
Iupiter
,
as
Ouidius
sayth
:
Men
desired
akornes
of
the
broad
tree
of
Iupiter
.
And
Okes
grow
in
mountaynes
and
in
woodes
,
and
namely
in
the
land
of
Basan
,
there
groweth
Okes
that
beareth
akornes
,
and
passe
other
trées
,
in
hardnes
and
in
strength
,
as
Ierome
saith
sup.
Amos
ca.
2.
And
Quercus
and
Ilex
is
all
one
.
Looke
before
in
the
same
book
,
in
litera
I.
The
fruite
of
Quercus
is
called
Akorne
,
and
groweth
among
the
leaues
,
and
no
blossome
springeth
before
hande
,
And
akornes
be
long
and
euenlong
with
out
,
full
plaine
and
smooth
,
&
some
deale
bright
,
as
a
mirrour
,
and
cléere
as
the
nayle
,
and
so
it
is
sayd
in
Diet.
Akorns
be
colde
and
drye
,
and
therefore
hard
to
defie
,
and
vnobedient
to
digestion
,
&
hardeneth
the
wombe
,
and
commeth
slowly
downe
from
the
stomacke
,
and
bréedeth
head
ache
,
for
thick
fumositie
passeth
therof
out
of
the
stomacke
to
the
braine
:
&
are
gréene
in
the
beginning
,
and
as
it
were
browne
red
when
they
be
ripe
:
&
they
grow
in
shells
shaped
round
,
plain
,
and
smooth
,
within
the
kernell
it
is
full
sad
,
and
hath
a
little
skin
that
departeth
betweene
the
kernell
and
the
shale
,
and
the
shale
with
the
kernell
&
the
huske
,
be
full
sower
and
dry
,
and
not
well
sauoured
:
but
when
they
be
well-ripe
&
rosted
in
the
fire
,
or
sod
in
fresh
water
,
they
be
better
in
sauour
,
and
taketh
better
sauour
of
the
heate
,
and
swéetnes
of
the
water
And
akornes
helpeth
against
venime
:
for
they
stop
waies
and
pores
that
venime
may
not
passe
soone
to
the
heart
,
and
dryeth
rotted
humours
,
and
stauncheth
and
stinteth
menstruall
fluxe
and
running
,
as
Isaac
saith
in
Dietis
.
(
[
](A05237-e250270-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
ripe
Akorne
beaten
to
pouder
and
dronke
in
ale
or
wine
,
stayeth
the
pricking
of
the
splene
,
called
the
stitche
:
the
cup
wherein
the
Akorne
groweth
,
beaten
to
pouder
,
and
dronke
in
redde
wine
stayeth
the
flixe
or
laske
.
)
¶
Of
Quisquilie
.
chap.
135.
Gulls
and
outcast
of
corne
is
called
,
Quisquilie
,
Chaffe
.
as
it
is
sayde
Amos.
8.
cap.
And
falleth
off
when
corne
is
cleansed
with
a
siue
or
with
a
riddle
,
and
bée
of
no
value
to
mans
meate
,
but
they
bée
meate
to
swine
and
to
fowles
,
and
appaireth
corne
,
if
it
be
medled
therewith
:
and
corne
hath
thereof
no
profite
,
but
waight
onely
,
neuerthelesse
the
greines
therof
be
light
,
hollow
and
voyd
,
&
eaten
with
wormes
,
&
the
pith
within
is
wasted
,
&
therfore
the
hole
is
voyd
&
léere
,
therfore
it
healeth
not
the
womb
,
so
much
as
it
grieueth
it
,
&
maketh
it
to
swell
.
¶
Of
Rosa.
cap.
136.
ROsa
,
the
Rose
trée
,
as
Plin.
saith
,
is
a
little
trée
with
prickes
,
and
the
most
vertue
thereof
is
in
the
floure
,
and
the
second
in
the
leaues
,
&
in
the
séede
,
for
the
trée
is
medicinable
in
floure
,
leaues
and
seede
.
And
the
rose
is
double
:
one
is
tame
,
&
groweth
in
gardens
,
another
is
wilde
,
and
groweth
in
woods
.
The
rose
of
gardene
is
planted
and
set
,
and
tilled
as
a
vine
,
and
if
it
be
forgrowen
and
not
shered
and
pared
,
and
not
cleansed
of
superfluitie
:
then
it
goeth
out
of
kind
,
&
changeth
into
a
wilde
rose
.
And
by
oft
changing
and
tilling
,
the
wilde
Rose
tourneth
and
chaungeth
into
a
verye
rose
,
&
the
rose
of
the
garden
and
the
wild
rose
be
diuers
in
multitude
of
floures
,
smell
and
coulour
,
and
also
in
vertue
.
For
the
leaues
of
the
wilde
rose
be
few
&
broad
and
whitish
,
medled
with
little
rednesse
,
&
smelleth
not
so
wel
as
the
tame
Rose
,
nor
is
so
vertuous
in
medicine
.
The
tame
rose
hath
manye
leaues
sette
nigh
together
,
and
be
all
red
,
or
all
most
white
,
with
wonderfull
good
smell
,
sowrish
in
sauour
,
and
somdeale
biting
,
with
great
vertue
in
medicine
:
and
the
more
they
be
brused
and
broken
,
the
vertuouser
they
be
and
the
better
smellyng
:
&
springeth
out
of
a
thorne
,
that
is
harde
&
rough
:
neuerthelesse
,
the
rose
followeth
not
the
kinde
of
the
thorne
,
but
she
araieth
hir
thorne
with
faire
colour
and
good
smell
:
when
the
rose
beginneth
to
spring
,
it
is
closed
in
a
knop
with
greynes
,
and
that
knop
is
greene
,
and
when
it
swelleth
,
then
springeth
out
harde
leaues
and
sharpe
.
In
the
middle
thereof
springeth
out
other
soft
leaues
,
and
compasse
each
other
,
and
wexe
red
lyttle
and
lyttle
,
and
when
they
be
full
growen
,
they
spread
themselues
against
the
Sunne
rising
,
and
for
they
be
tender
and
féeble
to
holde
togethers
in
the
beginning
,
therefore
about
those
small
greene
leaues
,
beneath
bered
tender
leaues
and
softe
,
and
beset
all
about
:
and
in
the
middle
therof
is
seene
the
seede
small
and
yeolowe
,
with
full
good
smell
,
and
that
seede
cleaueth
vpon
the
fruite
of
the
rose
.
First
,
the
fruite
of
the
rose
is
shapen
,
or
the
leaues
spring
out
and
spred
at
the
full
.
And
the
fruite
thereof
is
small
rounde
knops
and
hard
,
with
a
manner
roughnesse
,
and
full
of
certaine
graynes
that
be
first
gréene
,
but
they
are
redde
,
after
that
the
seede
and
the
leaues
be
fallen
in
Haruest
,
and
be
softe
when
they
be
full
ripe
,
and
were
blacke
about
winter
,
and
the
sauour
thereof
is
biting
&
somedeale
soure
,
as
the
sauour
of
Medlars
,
but
they
be
not
ful
good
to
eate
,
for
roughnes
that
is
hid
within
,
and
grieueth
within
his
throate
that
eateth
thereof
.
The
Rose
springeth
sometime
by
sowing
,
&
sometime
by
planting
,
and
somtime
by
graffing
,
and
the
rose
amendeth
by
changing
of
place
,
and
by
cutting
and
paring
.
Huc
vsque
Plin.
li.
20.
cap.
4.
Among
all
flowers
of
the
world
,
the
flower
of
the
rose
is
chiefe
,
and
beareth
the
price
,
and
therfore
oft
the
chiefe
part
of
man
,
the
head
,
is
crowned
with
flowers
of
Roses
,
as
Plin
saith
,
and
that
is
because
of
vertues
and
sweete
smell
and
sauour
:
For
by
fairnesse
they
féed
the
sight
,
and
pleaseth
the
smell
by
odor
,
and
the
touch
by
nesh
and
softe
handlyng
,
and
withstandeth
&
succoreth
by
vertue
against
many
sicknesses
and
euills
,
as
he
sayth
,
and
accordeth
to
medicine
both
greene
and
drye
.
Many
medicines
be
made
of
the
greene
leaues
of
roses
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Plat.
For
roses
shred
small
and
sod
in
clarified
honie
maketh
that
honie
medicinable
with
good
smel
.
And
this
comforteth
and
clenseth
,
and
dissolueth
&
departeth
in
cleansing
,
and
defieth
gleymie
and
fleumatike
humours
and
thicks
,
and
bindeth
and
stoppeth
with
cold
water
,
&
laxeth
with
hot
.
Of
roses
well
brused
,
and
well
incorporate
with
Sugar
,
is
made
Succura
rosacea
,
Sugar
roset
,
that
hath
vertue
to
comfort
and
to
bind
,
and
helpeth
against
the
blondie
flixe
,
and
against
sowning
,
&
against
cholarick
spewing
,
and
the
Cardiacle
passion
.
Of
the
rose
riped
in
oyle
,
is
made
Oleum
Rosaceum
,
that
helpeth
against
chasing
of
the
lyuer
,
if
the
place
of
the
liuer
be
anoynted
therewith
,
and
is
néedful
in
many
causes
,
and
helpeth
against
head
ache
of
the
forehead
and
of
the
temples
,
if
they
be
baulmed
therewith
,
and
helpeth
against
distemperaunce
of
heat
,
and
fierce
agues
,
and
maketh
to
sléepe
.
Of
gréene
roses
,
Aqua
rosacea
is
distilled
by
seething
of
fire
,
or
of
the
Sunne
,
and
this
water
is
good
for
all
the
aforesayde
things
,
&
is
good
in
Colliries
,
medicines
for
eyen
,
and
in
oyntment
for
Ladies
,
for
it
cleanseth
awaye
webs
and
fowle
speckes
of
the
face
,
and
maketh
the
skin
thin
and
subtill
.
Also
of
dry
roses
be
made
many
medicines
:
for
the
smell
of
dry
roses
releeueth
and
comforteth
the
braine
:
the
decoction
thereof
in
raine
water
,
stauncheth
all
flixe
that
commeth
of
cold
cause
:
pouder
thereof
stauncheth
bleeding
at
the
nose
,
&
drieth
and
wasteth
rotted
humour
,
that
corrumpeth
and
grieueth
the
gums
and
rootes
,
and
comforteth
wagging
téeth
,
that
be
in
poynt
to
fall
.
Pouder
thereof
stamped
with
saffron
,
medled
with
the
white
of
an
egge
,
effectually
healeth
sore
ache
of
the
eyen
,
and
stauncheth
the
humour
and
the
bloud
that
fléeteth
and
runneth
to
the
veynes
of
the
eyen
,
and
abateth
swelling
of
the
priuye
chose
of
a
woman
,
and
reléeueth
it
if
it
abate
downward
,
Plinius
lib.
10.
cap.
19.
toucheth
these
vertues
,
and
many
other
vertues
of
the
Rose
.
(
[
](A05237-e250540-b)*
*
Addition
.
Distilled
water
of
Roses
,
is
necessarie
to
many
vses
:
the
red
rose
to
preserue
and
to
medicine
.
Dodoneus
writeth
of
ten
kinde
of
Roses
,
among
the
which
,
the
Eglantine
rose
,
and
Muske
rose
,
yeolow
and
white
.
There
is
one
rose
growing
in
England
,
is
worth
all
these
,
Rosa
sine
spina
:
which
royall
Rose
growing
in
hir
proper
soyle
,
is
borne
vp
of
a
well
settled
stalke
,
and
armed
with
such
thornes
,
as
are
apparant
to
so
gentle
a
kinde
,
the
leaues
of
Lilye
hiew
,
called
the
Orient
gréene
,
notwithstanding
,
subiect
to
●awes
of
dreadfull
bla●es
,
as
all
our
common
Roses
be
to
tempesteous
windes
.
Zeale
constraineth
me
somwhat
to
speake
of
so
wholsome
a
floure
,
chéerefull
in
sight
,
mild
in
kinde
,
and
mercifull
in
iustice
,
by
whose
meanes
,
as
the
smell
of
the
rose
is
comfortable
to
the
sence
,
so
much
more
is
this
Rose
,
for
Englandes
whole
prosperitie
.
Finding
so
great
good
by
the
growing
of
so
wholsome
a
flower
,
it
shall
be
good
for
the
rest
,
hearbes
of
the
whole
garden
,
to
take
héed
of
the
superfluous
vanitie
of
their
present
being
,
&
reioyce
not
with
the
olde
wéedes
in
time
past
,
which
growing
to
all
vnthankfulnesse
,
sayd
:
Our
life
shall
passe
away
as
the
cloud
,
and
come
to
nought
as
the
myste
that
is
driuen
awaye
with
the
beames
of
the
Sunne
,
and
put
downe
with
the
heate
thereof
:
our
name
also
shall
bee
forgotten
by
little
and
little
,
and
no
man
shall
haue
our
worke
in
remembrance
,
for
our
time
is
a
very
shadow
that
passeth
away
,
and
after
our
ende
,
there
is
no
returning
:
for
it
is
fast
sealed
,
so
that
no
man
commeth
againe
.
Come
on
therefore
,
let
vs
inioy
the
pleasures
that
are
present
,
and
let
vs
chéerfully
vse
the
creatures
lyke
as
in
youth
:
let
vs
fill
ourselues
with
good
wine
&
oyntment
,
and
let
there
no
flower
of
the
time
escape
vs
;
let
vs
crowne
our selues
with
Rose
buds
afore
they
be
withered
.
May
not
the
buds
be
the
common
profites
,
that
are
made
by
dayly
pillage
of
the
Cleargie
,
in
abusing
the
gift
of
the
Maiestie
,
who
are
neuer
suffred
to
be
at
rest
by
one
extreame
assault
or
other
,
the
faxe
of
rerages
hath
almost
beggered
,
the
humble
and
dutiful
subiects
.
God
graunt
the
view
of
this
note
to
the
royall
Rose
,
that
the
Cleargie
be
no
more
oppressed
.
Those
thistles
,
nettles
and
thornes
,
say
,
let
ther
be
no
faire
meddow
,
but
our
lust
goe
through
it
,
let
euery
one
of
vs
be
pertakers
of
our
voluptuousnes
,
&c.
Let
vs
oppresse
the
poore
righteous
,
let
vs
not
spare
the
widow
nor
old
man
,
let
the
lawe
of
vnrighteousnesse
be
our
strength
,
&c.
Let
vs
defraud
the
righteous
,
and
w●y
:
he
is
not
for
our
profit
,
&c.
Wisdom
.
ca.
2.
)
¶
De
Radice
.
cha.
137.
A
Roote
is
called
Radex
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Radius
,
a
beame
,
for
it
sticketh
fast
to
the
ground
as
it
wer
by
certein
beames
,
or
else
it
hath
that
name
of
Rado
,
dis
,
to
shane
,
for
if
it
be
shauen
,
it
groweth
no
more
:
then
the
root
is
the
beginning
both
of
an
hearbe
,
and
of
a
tree
,
&
is
soft
in
substance
with
poores
,
&
is
rough
&
crooked
,
&
is
soft
&
fat
in
substaunce
for
to
take
the
better
incorporation
of
moisture
,
&
hath
many
pores
to
take
the
sooner
,
&
the
more
humour
to
send
to
féeding
&
nourishing
of
leaues
&
branches
,
&
it
is
rough
for
great
drawing
of
nourishing
&
of
feeding
,
&
hath
the
same
office
in
bodies
of
hearbs
&
of
trées
,
that
the
mouth
hath
in
bodies
of
beasts
,
&
cleaueth
to
the
earth
by
roughnesse
,
&
draweth
to
it selfe
that
that
is
according
of
humour
,
and
sendeth
it
by
pores
as
it
were
by
veines
to
nourish
the
plant
:
and
is
crooked
,
for
to
cleane
the
faster
to
the
earth
:
and
the
root
is
diuers
in
shape
&
in
disposition
by
diuers
working
of
heat
that
worketh
in
the
substantiall
matter
of
the
root
.
The
which
matter
is
somtime
thin
&
somtime
thick
,
&
somtime
mene
,
as
Al.
saith
in
Commento
super
li.
de
Plantis
.
For
if
the
matter
be
watry
&
thin
,
&
strong
heat
:
then
the
roote
is
euenlong
,
&
sharpe
in
shape
.
And
if
the
moisture
of
nourishing
bée
thicke
&
earthie
,
then
the
root
is
hard
&
drye
.
For
such
humour
is
strongly
fastned
&
runne
by
vertue
of
might
and
heate
.
And
if
the
matter
bée
meane
,
&
the
heate
strong
:
then
the
heat
draweth
like
swift
from
all
the
parts
.
And
because
of
equall
moouing
of
the
partes
,
the
roote
is
round
in
figure
and
shape
.
If
the
heat
be
feeble
and
the
matter
gleamie
:
then
the
heate
may
not
send
vp
much
matter
,
nor
make
it
spread
nor
reare
,
but
the
most
lyghtest
partes
thereof
,
and
the
most
heauyest
partes
breaketh
hether
and
thether
by
theyr
owne
heauynesse
and
weight
.
And
so
therein
abideth
an
euen
shape
with
knots
and
roughnesse
.
And
the
roote
is
gendered
of
humour
of
the
earth
by
the
working
of
heate
,
and
the
heate
of
heauen
entereth
and
commeth
therein
:
and
by
vertue
therof
agréeable
féeding
&
nourishing
is
drawen
and
incorporate
thereto
.
Also
of
place
and
disposition
of
the
ground
,
the
root
taketh
disposition
&
complection
.
For
that
that
groweth
in
swéet
ground
,
and
meanly
drye
,
and
bée
nourished
with
raine
water
,
be
better
then
other
,
and
those
that
be
nourished
in
soft
land
and
in
marreys
,
where
standing
&
rotten
water
is
,
whereof
they
draw
nourishing
:
and
by
reason
of
the
malignitye
and
corruption
of
water
,
they
be
worse
then
other
,
and
least
wholsome
in
meate
and
in
medicine
,
as
Isaac
saith
.
The
root
is
hid
vnder
the
ground
out
of
sight
,
and
sheweth
the
vertue
thereof
and
working
in
flowres
,
fruit
,
and
boughs
.
The
roote
lyeth
hid
vnder
the
ground
,
liueth
,
&
profiteth
,
and
is
better
and
better
,
&
fayleth
if
it
be
drawen
out
of
the
grounde
,
and
dryeth
,
and
fordryeth
.
For
of
all
the
tree
or
hearbe
the
root
is
a
part
counted
lesse
of
price
,
neuerthelesse
as
the
root
is
mother
and
well
of
hearbe
and
trée
:
so
it
is
of
either
the
nourisher
and
most
néedfull
susteiner
,
and
the
more
déepe
the
roote
is
put
in
the
grounde
,
the
more
steadfast
foundation
it
is
of
hearbs
and
trées
:
and
though
the
root
be
soft
in
substance
therof
,
yet
by
vertue
and
subtiltie
of
kinde
heat
,
it
pearceth
betwéene
hard
stones
,
&
commeth
into
the
innermost
part
therof
.
In
winter
time
kinde
heate
slieth
colde
aire
,
&
gathereth
it selfe
to
the
innermost
of
the
root
,
and
there
it
is
multiplyed
to
temperatnesse
and
nourishing
of
it selfe
.
And
then
in
winter
time
the
root
conceiueth
and
taketh
water
out
of
the
humour
,
that
is
drawen
,
&
sendeth
it
forth
to
nourish
and
to
bréede
the
braunches
and
flowres
in
springing
time
,
the
spring
that
time
,
and
so
trees
and
hearbs
that
be
dry
,
&
as
it
were
dead
in
winter
time
,
when
the
humoure
commeth
vp
to
the
ouer
partes
,
they
quicken
in
springing
time
.
Also
the
qualitie
good
and
euill
of
the
root
commeth
vp
to
boughs
and
twigs
.
And
oft
it
is
shewed
in
fruit
and
in
flowers
,
what
vertue
or
vice
is
in
the
roots
.
But
oft
sowrenesse
and
bitternesse
of
humour
of
the
roote
is
defied
by
benefice
of
aire
and
heate
of
heauen
,
that
purifieth
the
matter
.
And
so
oft
it
falleth
,
that
of
a
bitter
roote
commeth
swéete
fruite
and
flowers
,
as
it
fareth
of
the
roote
of
the
vine
,
of
the
Nut
trée
,
and
of
the
Oliue
.
Huc
vsque
Isaac
in
Dietis
vniuersalibus
.
Also
Aristotle
saith
,
that
Trées
when
they
be
at
a
stay
&
beare
no
fruites
are
wont
to
be
remedied
in
the
roote
.
For
the
roote
is
slit
,
and
a
stone
is
put
in
the
slit
,
&
so
the
thicke
humour
and
the
corrupt
,
passeth
out
as
it
were
séething
,
and
so
cleane
humour
&
pure
&
new
aire
is
drawen
&
commeth
into
the
root
.
And
so
the
trées
be
renued
&
healed
.
Also
Isaac
&
Galen
saye
,
that
Muscus
Atheniense
sayd
:
that
each
hearb
with
a
root
of
much
nourishing
,
hath
séed
that
is
not
nourishing
:
as
it
fareth
in
Pasnepis
,
&
in
Rapis
,
Colewortes
.
Carreis
.
and
in
other
such
.
And
againward
,
if
the
séed
of
an
hearb
nourisheth
,
then
the
roote
nourisheth
not
.
And
there
is
a
certaine
hearbe
that
approprieth
the
name
of
a
root
,
&
is
hot
and
dry
,
&
is
like
Raphane
in
vertue
,
and
hath
vertue
to
temper
,
depart
,
and
dissolue
,
to
consume
and
wast
,
and
to
open
poores
,
and
so
it
helpeth
against
scauers
,
which
come
of
colde
,
and
openeth
stopping
of
the
splene
,
and
tempereth
hardnesse
thereof
,
and
succoureth
against
the
dropsie
,
and
hath
harde
sauour
and
sowre
,
and
accordeth
more
to
medicine
then
to
meate
,
as
raye
againeward
accordeth
more
to
meate
then
to
medicine
,
and
is
hot
&
moist
,
&
nourisheth
more
then
the
other
hearbs
or
roots
,
as
Isaac
sayth
in
Dietis
,
and
maketh
soft
flesh
and
sweete
,
for
the
ventositie
and
bolning
thereof
.
Therfore
it
nourisheth
the
better
if
it
be
well
sodde
,
and
is
hard
to
defie
,
if
it
bee
rawe
and
euill
sod
,
and
stoppeth
the
pores
and
the
veine
.
And
also
it
is
good
by
way
of
medicine
:
for
the
iuyce
of
it
is
good
for
Podagre
feete
,
and
the
goutie
places
bée
aswaged
of
sorenesse
&
ache
.
Of
the
séede
of
the
rape
,
and
also
of
the
séede
of
Raphane
is
Oile
made
,
that
is
náedfull
in
manye
vses
,
and
namelye
in
Lamps
,
but
yet
it
was
not
lawful
to
put
such
oyle
in
lamps
of
candlesticks
in
the
house
of
God
,
as
sayth
the
Glose
super
Exodo
.
27.
there
it
is
sayd
,
with
distinction
it
is
bidden
to
offer
Oyle
,
not
Raphon
nor
Myrtum
,
or
Mirtinum
,
but
most
pure
oile
of
Oliue
trees
,
for
it
was
not
lawfull
to
offer
other
oile
,
as
it
was
not
lawfull
to
light
fire
other
then
came
downe
from
heauen
,
&c.
Of
Rampno
.
cap.
138.
The
smal
Fuize
,
Anonis
.
THE
Cambmoke
is
called
Rampnus
,
and
is
a
right
hard
Trée
with
knots
,
boughs
,
braunches
,
and
pricks
,
for
it
hath
small
leaues
with
full
sharpe
prickes
in
the
sides
,
and
doth
harme
to
his
feete
and
handes
that
toucheth
it
or
treadeth
thereon
,
and
hath
soft
leaues
in
the
beginning
,
when
it
springeth
.
And
the
more
it
groweth
,
the
more
sharp
be
the
prickes
.
The
master
in
Historie
super
Iud.
9.
taketh
witnesse
of
Iosephus
,
and
sayth
,
Chambmoke
hath
this
singular
vertue
,
that
it
gendereth
fire
of
it selfe
,
for
when
the
leaues
therof
fall
and
be
dry
,
it
is
sayde
that
they
be
full
drye
with
a
soft
fatnesse
.
And
therefore
when
there
is
strong
fire
in
hot
Countryes
or
impression
of
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
those
leaues
that
be
fallen
so
,
and
disposed
to
inflamation
,
by
a
lyttle
blast
of
heate
,
winde
,
and
brought
,
are
set
on
fire
.
And
because
of
that
burning
,
sometime
woods
and
groanes
,
that
be
nigh
,
be
wonderfully
light
and
set
on
fire
.
And
Plinius
li.
24.
cap.
14.
speaketh
of
Cambmoke
,
and
sayth
,
that
among
kindes
of
Trées
,
the
Cambmoke
is
a
pricking
shrubbe
,
and
hath
boughes
and
leaues
with
sharpe
pricks
,
euen
and
not
crooked
:
and
hath
in
the
boughs
a
manner
red
hoales
,
and
fruit
,
in
the
which
is
the
séde
.
And
hath
vertue
to
drawe
the
Secundinas
,
that
bée
the
bagges
that
children
bée
wrapped
in
the
wombe
.
And
is
a
trée
of
great
bitternesse
,
both
in
root
and
in
leaues
,
and
also
in
boughs
and
in
braunches
.
And
is
neuerthelesse
good
and
profitable
in
medicine
.
For
of
the
iuyce
of
the
rootes
and
of
the
stalks
by
decoction
,
is
made
a
medicine
,
that
Phisitions
call
Licium
.
Some
men
call
it
Lucidus
,
for
it
maketh
cléere
eien
,
and
doth
away
webbes
and
wormes
of
the
eien
,
and
helpeth
against
blearednesse
of
the
eyen
:
and
against
other
euils
of
liddes
of
the
eyen
,
and
also
against
itching
of
the
eyen
.
And
healeth
and
cureth
rotted
gummes
and
spitting
of
bloud
.
And
is
good
against
the
running
of
menstruall
bloud
of
women
,
and
when
they
haue
much
of
superfluitie
of
humour
in
the
mother
,
&
closeth
the
mother
in
the
best
wise
,
and
also
wasteth
such
humour
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
.
And
healeth
whelks
and
pimples
of
the
lips
,
and
healeth
the
chipperings
of
the
tongue
,
as
he
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e251200-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Cammocke
,
Rest
,
Harrow
,
or
pety
whyn
,
is
ground
Furze
.
The
barke
of
the
root
taken
with
honny
,
prouoketh
vrine
,
and
breaketh
the
stone
.
)
Of
Resina
.
cap.
139.
REsine
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
libr.
28.
is
a
dropping
,
which
commeth
and
issueth
out
by
sweting
of
the
trées
,
as
out
of
the
trées
of
Balsamus
,
Ferule
,
Pine
,
and
Lentiscus
,
and
of
other
trées
&
shrubs
,
which
sweateth
&
woseth
out
liccur
.
For
Rein
is
Gréeke
,
&
is
as
much
to
say
in
English
,
to
sweate
or
to
wose
,
as
well
smelling
trées
of
the
East
landes
and
countries
,
as
the
dropping
of
Balsamus
or
of
Ferula
.
The
dropping
whereof
hardeneth
and
chaungeth
into
precious
stones
,
and
into
Electrum
.
The
first
and
the
chiefe
Resina
,
is
Therabinthina
,
and
is
chiefe
and
better
then
other
,
and
commeth
out
of
Arabia
,
Iudea
,
Siria
,
Cipresse
,
and
Affrica
,
and
out
of
the
Ilande
of
the
Sea
:
The
second
is
Lentiscina
,
and
that
is
called
Mastix
,
and
this
commeth
out
of
the
Iland
Hedechio
:
the
third
is
Resine
pinealis
,
and
this
is
now
soft
now
hard
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
.
And
onely
gumme
hard
or
soft
is
called
Resin
.
Some
Resin
is
softe
and
fléeting
as
,
Resin
of
Balsamus
,
and
Tirebinthina
,
and
some
is
harde
,
as
Mastix
,
Thus
,
and
Mirra
,
and
other
such
.
And
all
Resin
is
first
soft
,
and
fleeting
,
and
gleamie
in
the
first
wosing
of
the
Trée
,
and
abideth
alway
soft
and
fleeting
,
and
waxeth
harde
with
heat
or
with
colde
.
And
all
Resin
is
good
and
profitable
in
medicine
,
and
therefore
Resin
is
put
in
noble
ointmentes
and
medicines
.
Looke
kinde
and
vertues
of
all
Resins
in
their
owne
places
.
(
[
](A05237-e251500-b)*
*
Addition
.
Resine
pituinae
,
Pitch
,
Resina
,
Rosen
,
Resina
pini
,
Resina
Colophonia
,
drie
Pitch
,
Resina
arida
,
dried
Rosen
,
&c.
)
Of
Rubo
.
cap.
140.
The
bramble
.
A
Bush
is
called
Rubus
,
and
is
thicknesse
of
thornes
and
of
Bryers
,
and
of
other
shrubbes
and
prickes
,
when
it
groweth
in
a
place
together
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
And
Rubetum
,
or
Rubus
is
a
name
propried
to
shrub
,
that
beareth
wilde
Beryes
,
which
heards
eate
for
hunger
.
And
the
fruit
thereof
is
first
red
,
&
spreadeth
in
long
braunches
,
small
,
and
round
,
&
some
deale
thicke
,
growing
with
sharp
pricks
.
And
these
branches
be
pliaunt
&
springing
,
and
bending
in
it selfe
.
The
leaues
thereof
be
short
and
clouen
in
the
side
,
&
some
deale
sharp
,
with
smal
pricks
without
,
which
be
crooked
,
and
lightly
pricking
.
And
thus
Rubus
is
full
of
pricks
from
the
roote
vp
to
the
toppe
,
and
the
prickes
therof
be
some
deale
crooked
downward
towarde
the
earth
,
and
is
sharpe
as
téeth
.
The
fruit
thereof
is
first
gréene
,
hard
,
and
full
sowre
.
And
then
red
and
somewhat
sowre
.
And
is
blacke
and
swéet
at
the
last
,
when
it
is
ripe
at
the
full
.
The
●ilyce
thereof
is
red
,
and
painteth
and
dieth
as
bloud
.
And
the
fruite
without
is
compassed
with
a
full
thin
and
wearish
skinne
,
and
departed
asunder
.
And
diuided
as
it
were
small
dens
and
valleyes
,
&
with
a
manner
roundnesse
some
deale
vpright
,
but
it
is
ful
of
moist
meat
within
,
and
ful
of
graines
,
&
is
a
medicinable
trée
with
fruit
thereof
.
And
this
trée
Rubus
is
cold
and
dry
,
as
Platearius
sayth
,
and
Constant.
sayth
the
same
.
And
saith
that
the
crop
thereof
is
some
deale
sowrish
,
and
helpeth
against
hot
Postumes
and
burning
,
and
against
rednesse
of
eien
,
if
the
croppes
of
it
be
powned
with
the
white
of
an
egge
,
and
layde
therto
.
Also
iuyce
of
the
stalks
and
of
the
crops
therof
,
medled
in
water
of
barly
,
helpeth
against
the
bloudy
flixe
.
Huc
vsque
Platearius
.
Of
the
goodnesse
of
the
fruit
therof
,
looke
before
in
littera
M.
de
moris
agrestibus
.
This
trée
groweth
in
barren
land
,
and
is
best
to
close
gardens
and
vineardes
:
for
the
thicknesse
of
multitude
of
pricks
letteth
and
holdeth
out
men
and
beasts
,
that
passseth
forth
by
of
entering
,
and
receiueth
hares
&
other
such
small
beasts
.
And
defendeth
foules
that
make
theyr
neasts
therein
,
for
to
the
intent
their
kind
giueth
pricks
therto
to
defend
it
so
therwith
,
as
it
were
swoords
.
And
therefore
grieueth
&
hurteth
&
pricketh
the
hands
that
gather
fruit
thereof
,
and
suffereth
not
aduersaries
to
come
there
within
.
And
Rubus
also
is
darke
and
shadowie
,
by
reason
of
his
thicknesse
,
and
letteth
the
passing
in
of
the
Sun
beame
by
the
thicknesse
thereof
.
And
is
therfore
friend
to
Adders
,
&
to
other
créeping
wormes
.
Therfore
of
Rubus
,
a
bush
,
Rubeta
hath
the
name
,
and
is
a
venimous
Frog
,
that
dwelleth
in
bushes
.
Therefore
it
is
not
safetie
to
sléepe
and
rest
nigh
such
bushes
,
for
such
venimous
wormes
,
as
the
master
sayth
in
Historie
super
libr.
Exodum
.
(
[
](A05237-e251780-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
the
bramble
are
thrée
sorts
.
The
great
brier
that
is
in
euerye
hedge
beareth
black
berries
.
The
long
ground
bryer
,
wheron
groweth
a
bigger
bery
black
,
called
the
dew
berye
,
which
is
very
good
to
coole
a
hot
stomack
.
The
smal
scratch
brier
:
these
briers
be
all
medinable
both
leafe
and
fruite
.
There
is
Rubus
Idaeis
,
called
the
Framboys
,
Raspis
or
hinder
Berrie
,
both
redde
and
white
,
these
grow
in
gardens
,
the
iuyce
is
good
to
comfort
a
weake
stomack
,
and
the
berryes
haue
a
swéete
smell
:
the
Latines
call
it
Crispina
,
Merum
,
Rubi
,
Idaei
.
Dodoneus
in
fol.
662.
)
Of
Ruta
.
chap.
141.
RRow
is
called
Ruta
,
and
is
a
medicinable
hearbe
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
full
feruent
,
and
therof
is
double
kinde
,
wilde
and
tame
,
and
either
is
full
feruent
.
But
the
wilde
is
more
feruent
then
that
other
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
li.
17.
cap.
vlcimo
.
Wéesells
teach
that
this
hearbe
is
contrary
to
venim
,
and
to
venimous
beasts
,
for
he
eateth
first
Rew
,
and
balmeth
himselfe
with
the
smell
&
the
vertue
therof
,
before
he
fighteth
with
the
Serpent
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
the
Weesell
knoweth
the
vertue
of
Rew
,
and
eateth
thereof
,
and
fighteth
afterward
safely
,
and
resith
on
the
Cockatrice
,
and
slaieth
him
,
as
Plinius
,
Dioscorides
,
&
Constantine
saye
.
And
Plinius
praiseth
this
hearbe
in
a
manner
wise
passing
al
other
hearbes
,
libro
.
20.
cap.
27.
and
sayth
,
that
the
vertue
thereof
is
hot
and
dry
,
and
comforteth
the
stomack
if
it
be
oft
dronk
,
and
putteth
a
dead
childe
out
of
the
wombe
,
and
cleanseth
the
mother
,
and
bringeth
out
filth
and
vncleannesse
therof
,
and
purgeth
and
cleanseth
the
mother
full
cleane
,
and
wasteth
the
humour
of
Venus
,
and
abateth
in
males
the
appetite
of
Venus
,
for
it
kindeleth
in
them
complectional
drinesse
,
and
heat
that
hath
mastrie
in
them
,
and
by
strength
of
these
qualities
the
humour
is
wasted
in
men
,
that
is
oft
the
cause
of
the
appetite
of
Venus
seruice
.
And
in
women
that
bee
colde
and
moyst
,
it
worketh
the
contrarie
by
contrarie
cause
.
The
broath
of
Rew
abateth
hard
torments
,
and
gnawing
of
the
wombe
,
if
it
be
dronke
.
And
the
hearbe
layed
hot
to
the
wombe
in
a
plaister
wise
,
cleanseth
and
healeth
the
lungs
and
the
breast
of
all
moystnesse
and
colde
,
that
grieueth
in
the
spirituall
members
.
And
if
it
be
sod
with
Oyle
,
it
slaieth
wormes
of
the
womb
.
And
Rew
eaten
rawe
sharpneth
the
sight
of
the
eyen
,
and
healeth
and
doth
away
the
dimnesse
of
eyen
,
and
stauncheth
and
dryeth
bléeding
at
the
nose
,
if
the
iuyce
thereof
be
dropped
therein
.
And
Rewe
eaten
or
dronke
,
withstandeth
mightelye
all
venim
and
biting
of
venimous
beasts
,
if
it
be
stamped
with
Salt
,
Garlike
,
&
Nuts
.
And
healeth
wonderfullye
such
biting
.
In
the
eare
and
nose
the
iuyce
oft
dropped
,
purgeth
the
head
of
fleame
,
and
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
falling
Euill
.
The
broath
thereof
helpeth
and
releeueth
tooth
ache
.
And
bringeth
Paralitike
oft
to
féeling
,
and
openeth
the
poores
that
were
before
closed
.
And
destroieth
mightely
ventosity
and
wind
in
the
guts
,
and
abateth
all
sore
ach
within
:
and
rew
eaten
,
medled
with
the
water
of
roses
,
and
with
Comin
,
cleanseth
and
healeth
blearednesse
&
rednesse
of
eien
.
And
the
smell
of
Rew
driueth
and
chaseth
away
al
venimous
beasts
out
of
gardens
:
and
is
therefore
planted
about
Sage
,
to
driue
away
Serpents
and
Toads
which
loue
Sage
best
.
(
[
](A05237-e251990-b)*
*
Addition
.
Ruta
Hortensis
,
and
Ruta
Siluestris
,
hearbe
grace
,
it
is
called
Eriphion
,
and
the
small
Rue
,
Viperalis
,
in
shops
,
Ha●mel
:
Rue
is
hot
and
dry
in
the
third
degrée
,
the
wilde
Rue
is
stronger
.
These
are
good
hearbes
,
and
serue
for
diuerse
cures
,
the
iuyce
of
Rewe
dronke
with
wine
cléereth
the
stomacke
from
venim
.
To
annoint
the
bodye
with
the
iuyce
of
Rew
,
no
venimous
Serpents
,
nor
noysome
flyes
will
either
sting
or
bite
the
body
:
and
excellent
receite
for
those
that
trauaile
into
the
hotte
Indies
,
and
other
places
where
those
are
,
it
killeth
fleas
and
gnats
.
)
Plinius
libro
.
19.
cap.
9.
speaketh
of
Rewe
,
and
sayth
:
That
Rue
woulde
bée
sowen
or
set
,
when
day
and
night
be
euen
of
one
length
,
in
haruest
.
And
hale
the
Winter
,
doung
,
and
humour
,
&
thriueth
well
in
drie
weather
.
And
will
be
nourished
.
with
pouder
and
stones
,
and
with
ashes
.
Ashes
should
be
medled
with
seede
thereof
,
to
destroy
the
wood
canker
,
and
other
wormes
.
The
Romanes
in
olde
time
did
rew
in
their
wine
,
that
they
dranke
against
venim
and
other
euills
.
And
vertue
seminatine
of
rew
is
in
the
séed
,
in
the
stalk
,
in
braunches
,
&
in
roote
.
For
the
braunches
&
spraies
therof
bended
downward
toward
the
ground
,
taketh
roote
anone
,
&
dryeth
not
soone
,
and
taketh
friendshippe
with
the
figge
tree
.
Insomuch
that
Rew
is
neuer
in
more
liking
,
nor
thriueth
better
then
vnder
the
Figge
tree
,
or
nigh
thereto
.
Also
he
sayth
libro
.
20.
That
Pythagoras
erred
,
that
supposed
that
Rewe
grieued
the
eyen
.
A
canear
,
of
warning
.
For
Grauours
,
Lymnours
,
and
Paintours
eate
Rew
because
of
the
eyen
,
and
to
sharpe
theyr
sight
,
but
beware
women
with
childe
,
least
they
eate
Rewe
.
For
such
meate
slayeth
the
childe
in
the
wombe
.
Rew
is
giuen
against
feminall
fluxe
,
and
against
the
seruice
of
Venus
,
and
to
them
that
dreameth
of
lecherye
.
They
that
be
baulmed
with
the
iuyce
of
Rewe
,
bée
not
bitten
with
Spiders
nor
stong
with
Scorpions
,
with
Bées
,
nor
with
Waspes
,
nor
infected
with
the
iuyce
Cicuta
,
Herba
veaenosa
.
that
is
venim
of
venims
.
Huc
vsque
Plin.
li.
20.
cap.
14.
(
[
](A05237-e252210-b)*
*
Addition
.
Cicuta
,
an
hearbe
much
like
our
Hemlocke
,
but
hauing
smaller
leaues
:
some
vse
this
worde
for
Hemlocke
.
The
iuyce
of
it
through
extreame
cold
is
poison
,
and
therefore
the
Athenians
vsed
it
kill
men
in
common
executions
.
)
Of
Saltu
.
chap.
142.
SAltus
is
a
wilde
place
,
and
wilde
trées
there
growe
and
spring
on
high
,
as
Isidore
sayth
;
libro
.
14.
Woode
,
Grones
,
Forrests
,
&
desarts
And
he
sayth
,
libro
17.
that
Saltus
is
high
thicknesse
of
Tráes
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
Trées
spring
and
rise
there
in
height
.
And
Saltus
and
Silua
bée
diuerse
,
for
in
a
woode
that
is
called
Silua
groweth
many
trees
,
and
more
short
and
more
thicke
,
and
neerer
togethers
,
then
in
the
wood
that
is
called
Saltus
:
And
in
the
wood
that
is
called
Saltus
,
trées
be
more
high
and
great
.
And
so
Silua
is
a
thicke
wood
with
short
trées
,
and
hath
that
name
Silua
,
of
Silen
,
that
is
a
frée
,
for
many
Trees
be
therein
hewen
and
felde
and
wasted
.
And
Silua
,
Nemus
,
and
Lucas
bee
all
one
:
and
be
names
of
woods
,
but
Sylua
commeth
of
Silen
,
that
is
widenesse
or
wasting
,
or
of
Silence
,
for
a
woode
that
is
called
Silua
,
is
where
be
wilde
places
,
wastes
,
and
desartes
,
full
of
silence
.
And
the
Woode
that
is
called
Nemus
,
hath
that
name
of
Numen
,
that
is
God
,
for
therein
Ido
made
a
mawmet
,
and
foreshaped
it
in
steede
of
God
,
and
in
woodes
that
be
called
Nemora
Trees
be
great
,
and
make
shadowe
with
boughes
and
braunches
.
And
the
woode
that
is
called
Lucus
is
thicknesse
of
Trees
,
and
letteth
light
to
come
to
the
grounde
,
and
commeth
per
Antiphrasim
,
by
contrary
of
Lucco
,
luces
,
to
shine
,
and
so
Lucus
is
to
bee
vnderstoode
,
as
it
were
not
shining
,
as
Piscina
is
a
poole
or
a
water
without
Fish
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
16.
Then
Saltus
,
Silua
,
and
Nemus
be
wide
places
,
Nemus
.
a
groue
or
wood
,
seruing
for
pleasure
.
wast
,
and
desolate
,
that
many
Trees
growe
in
without
fruite
,
and
also
few
hauing
fruite
.
And
those
trees
which
be
barren
,
and
beare
no
manner
fruit
,
be
alway
generally
more
and
higher
then
that
with
fruit
,
few
excepted
,
as
Oke
and
Beech.
In
their
woodes
be
ofte
wilde
beastes
and
foules
,
therein
groweth
hearbes
,
grasse
,
lees
,
and
pasture
,
and
namely
medicinable
hearbes
in
woodes
be
founde
.
In
Summer
woods
be
beautified
with
boughs
and
braunches
,
with
hearbes
and
grasse
.
In
woods
is
place
of
deceit
and
of
hunting
.
For
therein
wilde
beasts
be
hunted
,
and
watches
and
deceites
be
ordeined
and
set
of
hounds
and
of
hunters
.
There
is
a
place
of
hiding
&
of
lurking
:
for
oft
in
woods
théeues
be
hid
,
and
oft
in
their
awayts
and
deceits
,
passing
men
commeth
and
be
spoiled
and
robbed
,
and
oft
slains
.
And
so
for
many
and
diuerse
wayes
&
vncerteine
,
strange
men
oft
erre
and
go
out
of
the
way
,
and
take
vncerteine
way
,
and
the
waye
that
shal
is
vnknowen
,
before
the
way
that
is
knowen
:
&
come
oft
to
the
place
there
théeues
lye
in
awaite
,
&
not
without
perill
.
Therfore
be
oft
knots
made
on
trées
and
in
bushes
,
in
boughes
and
in
braunches
of
Trées
,
in
token
and
marke
of
the
high
way
,
to
shew
the
certeine
and
sure
way
,
to
waifaring
men
,
but
oft
the
théeues
in
turning
and
méeting
of
waies
,
change
such
knottes
and
signes
,
and
beguyle
many
men
,
and
bring
them
out
of
the
right
way
,
by
false
tokens
and
signes
.
Birds
,
foules
,
and
Bées
flye
to
the
wood
:
Birdes
to
make
neasts
,
and
Bées
to
gather
honnie
,
Birds
to
kéepe
themselues
from
Fowlers
,
and
Bées
to
hide
themselues
to
make
honnie
combes
priuely
in
hollow
trées
and
stocks
.
Also
woods
for
thicknesse
of
trées
be
cold
with
shadow
.
And
in
heat
of
the
Sun
wearye
wayfaring
and
trauailing
men
haue
liking
to
haue
rest
,
&
to
coole
themselues
in
the
shadow
.
Many
woodes
bée
marks
&
meares
betwéene
diuerse
countries
and
lands
,
&
departeth
them
asunder
.
And
by
weuing
and
casting
together
of
trees
,
often
men
kéepe
and
defende
themselues
from
enimyes
.
(
[
](A05237-e252580-b)*
*
Addition
.
Saltus
,
as
forrest
,
a
lawne
in
a
parke
or
forrest
:
a
wood
wherein
Déere
and
other
beasts
do
feed
,
&
shadow
themselues
from
Sunne
)
.
Of
Salice
.
chap.
143.
A
Wilow
trée
is
called
Salix
,
and
hath
that
name
Salix
for
it
groweth
soone
and
spurteth
vpwarde
after
that
it
is
pight
and
set
in
a
place
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
17.
And
is
a
plyaunt
trée
and
softe
,
and
according
to
binding
&
rayling
of
vines
,
and
vine
braunches
,
as
he
sayeth
.
This
Trée
hath
no
fruite
,
but
onely
séede
of
flowres
.
And
it
is
sayde
,
that
the
séede
thereof
is
of
this
vertue
,
[
](A05237-e252680-b)*
*
How
a
man
shal
〈…〉
baren
daghters
.
that
if
a
man
drinke
of
it
,
he
shall
get
no
sonnes
,
but
onely
barren
daughters
Huc
vsque
Isidore
.
lib.
17.
Lib.
16.
cap.
36.
Plinius
speaketh
of
the
Wilow
,
and
saith
,
that
of
wilowes
is
diuerse
kinde
.
For
some
beareth
long
roddes
and
high
,
〈…〉
siers
.
and
waxeth
great
,
and
thereof
be
pearches
made
and
raises
for
vines
.
The
rindes
thereof
be
long
and
thicke
,
and
strong
,
white
within
,
and
gréene
without
.
And
thereof
bée
made
bondes
&
hoopes
.
And
though
such
Wilowes
bée
strong
,
yet
they
bee
not
so
plyaunt
as
the
lesse
.
And
therefore
they
breake
the
sooner
,
when
they
be
wouen
and
bended
to
make
withye
,
and
bonds
,
and
so
Wilows
bee
lesse
and
more
smal
and
plyaunt
then
other
,
and
passing
plyaunt
,
and
bée
so
pliaunt
that
they
beare
not
,
but
they
be
made
stronger
with
weauing
and
tourning
,
as
thréed
is
with
twining
.
And
therewith
men
binde
Wine
pipes
and
Tunnes
for
Wine
.
And
the
thirde
kinde
of
Wilowes
is
meane
betwéene
the
two
first
,
both
in
plyauntnesse
and
in
quantitye
.
For
it
is
more
plyaunt
then
the
more
,
and
more
stiffe
then
the
lesse
.
And
the
boughes
bée
white
when
the
rinde
is
away
,
and
plaine
&
smooth
to
handling
.
And
thereof
be
made
diuerse
néedefull
thinges
to
householde
,
as
stooles
,
seates
,
paniers
,
and
kippes
.
And
is
thicker
in
boughes
and
braunches
,
by
plashing
,
shredding
,
and
paring
.
And
though
euery
Wilowe
bée
barren
of
fruite
,
yet
neuerthelesse
they
beare
well
,
and
be
not
barren
of
boughs
and
braunches
:
and
namelye
if
it
bee
shredde
and
pared
in
due
time
,
as
in
March
or
in
Aprill
,
as
he
sayth
:
and
hée
sayth
the
same
,
libro
.
17.
cap.
20.
Among
Trées
that
be
set
and
planted
,
wilowes
beare
the
price
:
and
if
they
be
cut
two
foote
from
the
grounde
,
then
they
growe
not
●n
high
,
but
spring
and
spread
abroade
,
and
so
the
maye
eft
soones
bee
shered
and
pared
without
a
Ladder
:
and
each
Wilowe
,
the
moe
boughes
and
braunches
it
beareth
,
the
neerer
it
is
to
the
ground
:
and
in
passing
of
time
when
the
wilow
is
right
olde
,
then
it
falleth
and
rotteth
some
and
some
:
and
the
corruption
thereof
beginneth
within
the
pith
,
and
there
,
oft
the
Wilowe
abideth
all
voide
and
hollowe
within
,
though
it
seeme
greene
and
fayre
without
.
Oft
in
the
hollownesse
thereof
lyeth
venimous
wormes
,
as
Adders
and
Serpents
:
and
therefore
if
no
safely
to
sleepe
vnder
the
Wilow
tree
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
And
if
the
wilow
trée
be
vnprofitable
in
fruit
,
yet
it
is
full
good
and
profitable
in
medicine
,
and
is
colde
and
drye
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
Platearius
,
and
hath
vertue
to
stoppe
and
to
binde
,
and
to
close
and
souder
,
and
abate
hot
feauers
,
if
the
iuyce
of
the
leaues
thereof
be
dronke
:
and
pouder
of
the
rinde
thereof
burnt
,
helpeth
against
the
bloudy
flixe
if
it
be
taken
in
drink
,
and
the
same
pouder
healeth
and
closeth
wounds
with
botches
,
and
the
same
pouder
dronke
,
and
layde
in
a
plaister
without
,
doth
away
wartes
,
and
the
braunches
and
leaues
therof
sprong
with
water
,
cooleth
the
aire
about
fenorous
men
,
and
refresheth
and
comforteth
them
,
and
maketh
them
sléepe
.
Huc
vsque
Plat.
Of
Sambuca
.
cap.
144.
THE
Elder
trée
is
called
Sambucus
,
or
Sambuca
,
and
is
a
little
softe
trée
,
&
thereof
is
a
certeine
symphonie
made
,
that
is
called
Tibia
,
and
Sambuca
also
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
12.
or
Tractatu
de
Musicis
instrumentis
,
and
is
a
trée
with
long
boughes
,
and
rounde
and
plaine
,
full
sounde
and
sad
without
,
and
full
hollowe
within
,
and
full
of
certeine
softe
pith
.
And
the
leaues
thereof
be
pleine
,
smooth
,
and
fat
,
with
heauy
smell
,
and
the
flowers
thereof
be
full
white
and
small
,
with
strong
smell
,
and
hath
double
rind
.
The
vtter
is
browne
redde
,
and
the
inner
is
gréene
.
And
that
rinde
is
ful
moist
in
déede
.
And
the
iuyce
thereof
accordeth
to
medicine
,
and
beareth
flowres
and
fruite
twice
in
one
yeare
,
and
that
fruit
is
black
,
with
horrible
smel
and
sauour
:
and
this
is
therefore
vnprofitable
to
eate
.
And
the
elder
tree
is
hotte
and
dry
,
and
rindes
,
leaues
,
and
flowres
therof
accord
to
medicine
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
Platearius
,
and
hath
vertue
Diuretica
,
to
temper
and
soften
,
to
distribute
and
to
drawe
,
and
to
purge
fleams
,
and
helpeth
therefore
against
the
Feance
Coridiana
,
that
commeth
of
fleme
.
The
iuyce
thereof
by
it selfe
,
or
with
honnie
,
slaieth
long
.
Wormes
in
the
wombe
.
The
broth
of
the
middle
rinde
within
tempereth
hardnesse
of
the
liuer
,
and
of
the
splene
.
And
the
same
doth
the
leaues
sodden
in
Oyle
.
And
the
barke
and
fruit
therof
sodden
with
Salt
water
,
fordoeth
swelling
of
feete
,
if
the
feete
be
baulmed
therwith
.
The
iuyce
thereof
helpeth
against
the
dropsie
,
that
commeth
of
colde
,
the
broth
of
the
leaues
and
of
the
fruits
thereof
sadde
in
strong
Wine
,
helpeth
agaynst
Le
〈…〉
,
that
commeth
of
fleame
,
if
it
bee
used
,
〈…〉
purgeth
,
wonderfullye
fleamatike
humour
and
corrupt
,
call
such
mours
fleamtike
disposed
to
corruption
.
And
wonderull
it
is
to
sée
in
Elder
,
for
if
the
middle
rinde
of
the
stalke
,
or
of
the
roote
bee
shauen
vpwarde
,
then
it
purgeth
vpwarde
,
and
if
it
be
shauen
downewarde
,
it
purgeth
downewarde
,
as
Plinius
,
Dioscorides
,
and
Platearius
doe
meane
.
(
[
](A05237-e252960-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
common
elder
is
hot
and
dry
in
the
third
degrée
,
especially
in
the
bark
,
the
leaues
and
buddes
,
the
tender
crops
or
buddes
sodden
in
broath
:
or
Potage
,
doth
open
the
belly
,
purgeth
flegma
and
cholarike
humours
.
There
is
also
Marris
Elder
,
called
Ople
or
Dwarfe
Plane
trée
,
spoken
of
before
.
The
gréene
berryes
of
the
common
Elder
tree
,
gathered
néere
the
full
of
the
Mone
,
and
béeing
dryed
,
beaten
to
Pouder
,
the
quantity
of
halfe
a
quarter
of
an
Ounce
put
into
white
or
redish
Wine
,
sixe
sponefulls
,
dronke
fasting
,
is
a
rare
and
speciall
remedie
to
cure
the
stone
Collicke
,
&c.
He
that
taketh
this
medicine
,
must
walke
halfe
an
houre
after
the
receit
,
and
kéepe
good
diet
.
)
Of
Saliunca
,
chap.
145.
SAliunca
is
a
lyttle
hearbe
with
sharp
prickes
,
as
Vgucion
sayeth
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Saliendo
,
leaping
.
For
it
maketh
them
leap
that
treadeth
theron
:
and
is
called
therefore
Thauthetrape
in
French
:
For
it
taketh
and
hurteth
the
foote
that
treadeth
thereon
.
And
it
séemeth
that
Virgil
sayeth
the
same
,
and
sayth
,
that
Saliunca
is
among
redde
Roses
.
And
héereby
it
seemeth
an
hearbe
with
a
greate
roote
and
a
long
,
fat
and
softe
,
and
full
of
meate
:
as
the
Parsneape
,
and
is
oft
done
in
Electuaryes
,
and
hath
another
name
,
and
is
called
●ringus
,
and
thereof
springeth
certeine
harde
stalkes
with
cornets
,
and
in
the
toppes
thereof
growe
certaine
heads
with
sharpe
prickes
all
about
,
as
it
were
Speares
.
And
groweth
in
dry
barren
lande
and
sandye
,
and
some
men
call
it
Scorpio
:
for
it
stingeth
him
that
toucheth
the
seed
thereof
,
as
it
were
a
Scorpion
.
And
libro
.
20.
capitu
.
7.
Plinius
sayth
,
that
Saliunca
is
a
lyttle
short
hearb
with
thicke
boughes
and
leaues
as
they
were
thrusted
together
,
and
smell
full
well
,
nigh
as
Nardispica
,
and
cleaueth
to
the
ground
by
certaine
small
rootes
,
and
groweth
in
Pannonia
in
hard
place
and
stony
,
and
is
a
hot
hearbe
and
dry
,
and
subtill
in
substaunce
,
and
right
tempering
and
softening
,
the
roote
thereof
sodde
in
Wine
,
stauncheth
spuing
,
and
comforteth
well
the
stomacke
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
libr.
21.
cap.
10.
Of
Stacten
.
chap.
146.
THE
dropping
of
the
Tree
Mirra
is
called
Stacten
,
and
is
the
same
that
Mirra
is
,
as
the
Glose
sayth
super
Genesis
,
the
dropping
of
the
Trée
Mirra
37.
and
is
declined
Haec
stacte
,
haius
stactes
,
and
is
founde
Stacten
indeclinable
.
Isaac
3.
where
hée
speaketh
de
odoribus
,
speaketh
thereof
and
sayth
,
Stacten
is
Incensum
that
wooseth
out
of
pressing
,
and
is
a
Nowne
of
Greeke
.
Looke
before
De
Mirra
in
littera
M.
Of
Storace
.
chap.
147.
STorax
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
17.
is
a
Trée
of
Arabia
,
and
is
like
to
a
quince
Tree
.
The
braunches
thereof
wooseth
out
by
dennes
aboute
the
rising
of
the
Starre
Canicula
.
The
dropping
thereof
that
falleth
on
the
grounde
,
is
not
cleane
,
but
if
it
bée
kepte
with
the
rinde
of
the
same
.
And
the
dropping
that
cleaueth
to
the
springs
and
sprayes
is
white
and
cleane
:
and
is
first
made
browne
redde
,
by
heate
of
the
Sunne
.
And
some
manner
kinde
thereof
is
called
Calamites
,
and
is
fat
and
moyst
,
and
full
of
Rosen
.
And
thereof
commeth
swéete
lycour
,
as
it
were
honnye
,
with
good
smell
and
merrie
,
and
is
fastened
together
and
hath
the
same
name
.
For
the
Gréekes
call
a
drop
Stiman
:
and
Stirax
in
Gréeke
,
is
called
Storax
in
Latine
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
And
the
Glose
super
Eccle.
ca.
23.
sayth
the
same
.
Also
Storax
is
the
dropping
of
the
Trée
Stirax
,
and
is
right
vertuous
in
medicine
.
For
it
is
(
as
Dioscorides
sai
〈…〉
Platearius
)
hotte
and
drye
with
glewie
substaunce
,
and
hath
vertue
to
drawe
.
And
heereof
is
thrée
manner
kindes
:
one
is
called
Calamites
,
and
is
good
,
and
the
first
that
droppeth
out
of
the
Trée
and
wooseth
:
and
the
other
is
called
Storax
,
and
is
redde
,
and
commeth
out
and
droppeth
after
the
first
,
and
is
more
pure
.
The
third
is
Storax
redde
in
colour
,
softe
and
fléeting
,
swéete
in
smell
,
sowrish
in
sauour
,
much
and
great
in
quantitye
,
and
maye
bée
departed
and
made
roughe
with
handeling
and
kneding
in
the
hande
:
and
that
that
hath
sweete
sauour
,
is
feyned
:
And
what
is
feined
,
is
knowen
.
For
if
it
bée
olde
,
it
falleth
to
Pouder
while
it
is
iourned
and
wonde
,
and
kneade
in
the
hand
,
and
falleth
in
péeces
.
And
if
it
be
freshe
and
newe
,
it
waxeth
soone
moyst
,
and
cleaueth
not
full
fast
to
the
hand
,
and
hath
more
swéetnesse
then
it
should
,
the
softe
and
fleeting
is
not
feined
.
Among
these
thrée
manner
kindes
,
Calamita
is
of
much
vertue
,
and
comforteth
wonderfully
the
braine
.
Fumositie
thereof
stauncheth
all
manner
running
of
re●me
.
And
a
plaister
thereof
made
,
cleanseth
the
gummes
:
and
fasteneth
and
strengthneth
wagging
of
téeth
,
and
commaundeth
menstrual
bloud
,
and
helpeth
well
against
coughing
and
hoarsnesse
:
and
good
Storax
is
put
in
●●olls
,
and
kepte
against
Nittes
,
whelkes
,
and
pimples
of
the
head
,
and
agaynst
manye
other
passions
and
euills
.
Huc
vsque
Dioscorides
&
Platearius
.
The
fumositie
of
Storax
purgeth
the
ayre
that
is
corrupt
,
and
driueth
awaye
all
pes●i●ntiall
vapour
and
fumositie
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
[
](A05237-e253550-b)*
*
Addition
.
(
Storax
,
a
swéete
intense
or
Gum
,
whereof
is
made
Stirax
liquida
,
a
strong
smelling
moysture
.
)
Of
Sicomoro
.
chap.
148.
SIcomorus
is
a
nice
Figge
Trée
,
lyke
in
leaues
to
the
trée
that
is
called
Morus
,
and
holdeth
the
lykenesse
of
a
figge
trée
in
other
things
,
as
the
Maister
sayeth
in
Historie
,
libro
.
27.
Sicomorus
and
Morus
be
Nownes
of
Gréeke
.
And
Sicomorus
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
lyke
in
leaues
to
the
trée
that
is
called
Morus
.
And
this
trée
is
called
Celsa
among
Latines
:
and
is
much
higher
and
greater
then
the
trée
that
is
called
Morus
.
Or
else
as
other
men
meane
,
it
hath
the
names
Sicomorus
of
Sile
,
that
is
a
figge
trée
,
and
Morus
,
that
is
folly
or
nisenesse
,
as
it
were
a
foole
,
or
a
nice
figge
trée
,
as
the
Glose
saith
super
Lu.
19.
And
Diosc.
meaneth
,
that
Sicomorus
is
a
wild
fig
trée
,
and
beareth
certeine
swéete
fruite
,
that
is
neuer
ripe
at
the
full
,
as
it
fareth
of
the
trée
that
is
called
Caprificus
,
as
Plinius
saith
,
lib.
15.
cap.
19.
The
wilde
figge
trée
ripeth
neuer
:
but
some
men
eate
such
fruit
,
and
so
Dioscorides
sayth
,
that
if
the
Sicomorus
be
beaten
with
a
stone
,
it
sweateth
and
woseth
out
dropping
,
as
it
were
Gumme
,
and
that
is
medicinable
,
for
it
sucketh
venimous
biting
,
if
it
be
dronke
,
and
abateth
swelling
of
the
splene
,
and
doth
away
the
ach
of
the
stomacke
.
[
](A05237-e253820-b)*
*
Addition
.
(
Sicomorus
is
a
great
trée
,
like
to
the
Mulbery
trée
,
the
fruits
lyke
a
wilde
fig
,
the
fruit
groweth
forth
of
the
stocke
;
or
braunch
close
by
the
maine
woode
.
This
tree
groweth
in
Aegypt
,
and
in
Alkaire
among
the
Turkes
.
Reade
Matheolus
,
&c.
)
Of
Spina
.
cap.
149.
A
Thorne
is
called
Spina
,
and
is
a
trée
with
sharpe
prickes
,
and
is
as
it
were
armed
with
prickes
against
wrongs
of
them
that
touch
it
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
And
by
likenesse
thereof
the
ridge
bone
is
called
Spina
.
For
the
ioynts
of
the
bones
in
the
ridge
bone
,
be
sharp
as
a
thorne
:
and
properly
to
speake
,
Spina
,
the
thorne
,
is
the
pricke
that
groweth
out
of
the
thorne
or
of
hearbs
&
trées
with
pricks
,
&
the
prick
springeth
out
of
the
stocke
or
of
the
stalk
,
&
is
great
next
to
the
trée
&
stalk
,
&
sharp
outward
at
the
point
.
Thou
maist
finde
the
cause
therof
before
in
the
same
booke
,
where
it
is
treated
of
trées
,
and
of
disposition
of
trées
in
generall
.
There
it
is
sayde
,
that
it
is
not
the
intent
of
kind
,
that
trees
be
sharpe
with
prickes
and
thornes
:
But
it
happeneth
and
commeth
of
vnfastnesse
and
vnsadnesse
of
the
tree
,
by
the
which
colde
humour
is
drawen
that
is
but
lyttle
●odde
.
And
is
drawen
and
passeth
by
pores
and
hoales
outwarde
,
and
is
hardned
by
heat
of
the
Sunne
,
and
made
a
thorne
or
a
pricke
,
and
is
made
small
and
sharpe
at
the
ende
for
scarcitie
of
matter
.
And
sometime
is
sharpe
,
and
some
deale
bending
,
as
it
fareth
in
briers
and
rose
trées
,
sometime
the
point
is
areared
vpright
,
as
it
were
in
Dartes
.
Oft
growing
of
thornes
,
is
token
of
barren
land
vntilled
.
And
it
is
as
it
were
a
generall
rule
,
that
all
shrubs
and
trees
with
many
thornes
and
prickes
bee
wounde
and
wreathed
togethers
,
and
compassed
and
succoured
and
defended
each
with
other
,
and
fight
against
them
that
they
touch
,
and
wounde
theyr
handes
,
and
none
of
them
hurteth
other
.
And
for
thicknesse
it
letteth
the
comming
of
the
Sun
beames
and
of
the
dew
of
heauen
,
to
things
that
be
there
vnder
.
And
therefore
that
which
is
sowen
nigh
,
or
among
thornes
,
thriueth
not
commonlye
.
Often
handes
and
feets
be
wounded
with
pricking
of
thornes
,
and
the
ach
ceaseth
not
till
the
thorne
be
all
taken
out
of
the
places
that
be
hurt
.
And
for
sharpnesse
and
pricking
vnneth
thornes
be
feld
or
plucked
out
of
the
ground
without
hooke
,
Bill
,
Matock
,
or
some
other
edged
toole
.
And
when
they
bee
felde
or
rooted
vp
,
they
be
bounde
in
Fagots
and
in
heapes
,
and
burnt
in
Ouens
and
in
Furnases
.
Also
among
thornes
often
be
flowers
scene
,
and
also
much
fruit
,
but
thornes
be
not
softned
by
softnesse
of
flowres
,
but
when
flowres
and
leaues
fall
,
thornes
abide
and
be
more
harde
.
And
for
thornes
be
kindly
dry
,
they
be
soone
kindled
in
the
fire
,
and
giue
a
strong
ley
,
and
sparkleth
and
cracketh
,
&
maketh
much
noise
:
and
soone
after
they
be
brought
all
to
naught
,
as
the
Glose
saith
super
Eccle.
7.
The
Laughing
of
fooles
,
is
as
the
cracking
of
thornes
vnder
a
pot
,
and
that
is
a
vaine
thing
.
Ecclesiastes
.
2.
But
thornes
be
not
vnprofitable
,
but
they
bee
good
and
profitable
to
manye
manner
vses
.
For
of
thornes
men
make
hedges
and
pauises
,
with
which
men
defend
and
succour
themselues
and
their
owne
.
And
thornes
beareth
manye
good
fruits
,
and
defendeth
the
fruit
.
Looke
before
de
Rubo
in
littera
R.
Of
Lignis
Sethim
.
chap.
150.
CErtaine
trées
be
called
Ligna
Sithem
,
and
such
Trées
haue
many
prickes
,
and
bée
light
and
rotteth
not
,
and
bée
lyke
to
the
white
thorne
,
and
bée
called
Acharitis
in
Gréeke
,
as
it
is
sayde
vpon
Exodus
.
25.
There
it
is
sayde
,
that
Sethim
is
a
name
of
an
hill
and
of
a
Countrie
,
and
of
a
trée
,
that
is
lyks
to
white
thorne
in
leaues
.
And
is
a
most
lyghtest
Trée
,
and
rotteth
not
nor
burneth
:
therefore
it
is
sayd
in
Aurora
.
Ligna
Sethim
torpent
nulla
purtredine
,
iustos
Signant
in
coelum
qui
sine
fine
nitant
.
The
trée
of
Sethim
fayleth
with
no
rotting
,
and
betokeneth
rightfull
men
in
heauen
,
that
shine
without
ende
.
And
they
bée
called
thornes
of
Sethim
:
for
by
might
and
vertue
,
and
paines
and
torments
men
come
to
the
Starres
of
God
,
as
Dioscorides
and
Plinius
meane
.
And
the
vertue
therof
stoppeth
and
bindeth
,
and
stauncheth
bloud
.
The
leaues
therof
be
rough
and
whitish
,
with
thorns
and
prickes
,
and
hath
purple
flowres
and
long
braunches
,
of
the
greatnesse
of
a
finger
,
and
hath
in
the
top
of
the
bough
smal
beads
with
prickes
and
thornes
,
and
full
of
rounde
séede
.
And
the
séede
dronken
,
succoureth
and
helpeth
rotted
members
.
(
[
](A05237-e254150-b)*
*
Addition
.
Setim
,
a
trée
lyke
a
white
thorne
,
which
doth
neuer
rot
,
whereof
was
much
of
the
timber
in
Salomons
Temple
.
)
Of
Sentice
.
chap.
151.
Heath
.
SEntix
is
a
manner
trée
or
an
hearb
with
rough
leaues
,
and
fatte
and
cloue
,
as
Eruca
.
And
hath
braunches
of
two
cubites
long
,
and
hath
that
name
Sentix
of
the
place
that
it
groweth
in
.
For
they
growe
among
harde
thinges
,
and
be
not
tilled
,
as
thornes
doe
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
And
hath
heads
as
a
rough
Thistle
,
and
the
roote
thereof
is
redde
,
long
,
and
fat
,
and
is
medicinable
,
and
helpeth
sores
of
burning
and
of
scalding
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
.
And
helpeth
against
inward
stopping
of
veines
.
Of
Sepe
.
chap.
152.
AN
Hedge
is
called
Sepes
,
and
Sepes
is
declined
,
Sepes
,
pis
,
and
is
a
manner
closing
of
briers
,
of
thornes
,
and
trées
made
.
The
soules
and
stalkes
be
pight
in
the
grounde
,
and
there
about
bée
wreathed
,
wouen
,
and
wounde
thornes
and
roddes
.
And
so
houses
and
Corne
be
succoured
and
defended
by
strength
of
the
hedge
.
And
is
declined
haec
Sepes
,
huius
sepis
.
Thereof
is
mention
made
Ecc.
36.
where
no
hedge
is
,
possession
is
destroyed
.
Also
about
hedges
lurketh
and
darketh
venimous
wormes
,
Frogges
,
Serpents
,
and
Adders
:
And
so
of
this
Noune
Sepes
,
commeth
this
Noune
Seps
,
and
is
a
name
of
a
venimous
Adder
,
that
is
so
venimous
,
that
the
venimme
destroyeth
not
onely
the
bodye
,
but
also
it
wasteth
and
destroyeth
the
boanes
:
and
so
sayth
Lucanus
.
And
meaneth
,
that
this
Adder
destroyeth
bodye
and
boanes
,
&c.
And
therefore
it
is
perillous
to
sleepe
vnder
hedges
,
for
dreade
of
venimous
beasts
,
that
lurke
there
.
Hedges
stand
in
great
heate
,
and
fayle
soone
except
they
be
renewed
,
and
while
they
kéepe
and
saue
other
things
,
they
stande
in
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
and
bée
wasted
themselues
some
and
some
:
and
at
the
last
they
bée
rotted
with
drynesse
,
and
burnt
in
the
fire
.
Of
Sepes
,
an
hedge
,
or
of
this
verbe
Sepio
,
Sepis
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
close
,
commeth
this
Noune
Septum
,
that
is
a
place
closed
about
.
It
is
sayde
,
Intra
septum
templi
,
that
is
to
vnderstande
,
within
the
closing
or
the
clausure
of
the
Temple
.
Of
Sude
.
chap.
153.
SVdes
,
sudis
,
is
an
heisaule
or
a
stake
sharped
at
the
end
,
and
this
Noune
Sudes
commeth
of
Suo
,
is
,
to
sow
.
For
an
hedge
séemeth
as
i
were
sowen
with
such
soules
and
stakes
,
for
such
soules
and
stakes
be
cleaned
or
they
be
pight
in
the
ground
:
and
the
faster
they
bee
pight
in
the
ground
&
more
stronglye
wouen
and
wound
with
rods
,
the
more
strong
is
the
hedge
.
And
Sudes
is
feminine
gender
,
&
declined
haec
Sudes
,
huius
sudis
,
as
Hugo
sayth
,
and
Ouidius
Methamor
.
dicit
.
Que
coniuncta
est
humeris
ceruix
sude
figitur
combusta
,
&c.
Of
Siliqua
.
chap.
154.
A
Codde
and
an
huske
is
called
Siliqua
,
and
is
a
void
thing
of
Codware
,
as
it
were
Balthis
,
or
a
bladder
blowen
,
and
chargeth
more
then
it
feedeth
and
nourisheth
,
as
the
Glose
saith
super
Lu.
15.
and
Hugo
sayth
,
that
Siliqua
is
the
codde
of
all
manner
codware
and
purging
,
with
the
which
Swine
be
sed
.
And
Isidore
saith
,
lib.
17.
that
Silique
that
is
shortned
among
Latines
,
and
is
called
Siliquam
,
had
such
a
name
among
the
Gréekes
,
for
it
is
a
trée
,
&
the
fruit
therof
is
swéete
,
and
a
trée
is
called
Xilon
among
them
,
and
swéete
is
called
Liquon
among
them
.
And
to
this
sentence
accordeth
Plinius
,
lib.
9.
cap.
24.
There
he
saieth
,
that
fruit
of
Siliqua
is
swéete
,
and
a
finger
long
,
and
an
inch
broade
,
and
the
skinne
thereof
is
eaten
.
And
sayth
there
,
libro
.
13.
cap.
9.
that
some
men
saide
,
that
it
is
a
figge
of
Aegypt
,
but
that
is
open
errour
,
for
it
groweth
not
in
Aegipt
,
but
in
Syria
.
Of
Sinape
.
chap.
155.
Mustarde
seede
,
or
Mustart
seede
.
SEnule
is
called
Sinapis
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Syn
,
and
Napus
a
Nepe
,
for
it
is
like
to
a
Nepe
in
leaues
,
as
Isi.
sayth
li.
17.
And
li.
20
cap.
24.
Plinius
speaketh
of
Senuey
&
saith
,
that
among
hearbes
that
Pythagoras
praiseth
,
it
is
sayde
,
that
hee
gaue
to
Senuey
the
first
&
chiefe
praising
,
and
sayth
,
that
among
hearbes
Senuye
beareth
the
price
:
And
it
is
hot
and
drye
in
the
fourth
degrée
,
and
wasteth
and
purgeth
thicke
humours
and
gleamie
.
And
healeth
smiting
of
serpents
and
of
Scorpions
,
and
ouercommeth
venime
of
the
Scorpions
,
and
abateth
tooth
ach
,
and
passeth
to
the
braine
,
and
comforteth
it
wonderfully
,
and
breaketh
the
stone
,
&
commaundeth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
exciteth
appetite
,
and
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
falling
euill
,
and
healeth
the
dropsie
,
and
helpeth
them
that
haue
Litargie
,
the
sleeping
euill
,
and
helpeth
them
full
greatly
:
and
cleanseth
the
haire
,
and
letteth
the
falling
thereof
:
and
doth
away
tinkling
and
ringing
of
the
eare
,
and
wipeth
away
dimnesse
of
eyen
,
and
smootheth
roughnesse
of
the
lippes
,
and
helpeth
Paralitik
men
:
for
it
openeth
the
pores
,
and
tempereth
and
consumeth
and
wasteth
the
humour
that
laxeth
and
smiteth
sinewes
togethers
,
and
taketh
awaie
the
palsie
.
Plinius
rehearseth
the
praising
and
many
other
,
and
saith
,
that
the
most
vertue
thereof
is
in
the
seed
and
the
seede
is
lesse
in
quantitie
,
and
most
in
might
and
in
vertue
:
For
the
séede
heateth
and
openeth
,
consumeth
and
wasteth
and
multiplieth
it selfe
.
Of
one
little
graine
commeth
a
right
great
plant
,
and
springeth
and
spreadeth
greatly
in
branches
,
flowers
,
and
seed
.
The
seed
thereof
groweth
in
certaine
small
cods
,
euenlong
and
round
,
and
is
kept
by
defense
of
those
cods
vntill
they
be
ripe
.
The
flowres
thereof
be
full
yeolow
,
with
good
smell
.
And
though
all
the
hearbe
in
substance
be
kene
&
feruent
,
yet
Bees
loue
best
the
flowers
,
and
haunt
them
as
Plinius
sayth
.
Neuerthelesse
Bees
touch
neuer
flowers
of
Oliue
.
And
Plinius
sayth
,
li.
20.
ca.
12.
that
senuie
multiplieth
so
it selfe
,
that
where
it
is
once
sowen
,
vnneth
the
place
may
be
deliuered
thereof
.
And
there
it
falleth
once
,
it
waxeth
greene
,
and
springeth
anone
,
as
be
sayth
.
lib.
19.
cap.
9.
(
[
](A05237-e254960-b)*
*
Addition
.
Senuie
brused
and
ground
with
vineger
,
is
a
wholesome
sauce
,
meete
to
be
eaten
,
with
hard
and
grose
meates
,
either
flesh
or
fish
,
it
helpeth
digestion
,
&
is
good
for
the
stomack
,
to
warme
the
same
,
and
to
prouoke
appetite
.
)
Of
Semine
.
cap.
156.
SEede
is
called
Semen
,
and
is
sowen
in
fieldes
to
bring
forth
fruite
,
though
the
seminall
humour
of
beastes
is
called
Semen
by
a
manner
appropriation
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
:
and
Sementes
is
the
séede
of
corne
,
when
it
is
sowing
time
,
and
was
called
of
manye
men
the
Goddesse
or
the
Lady
of
sowing
:
And
Seminarium
is
the
beginning
of
euerye
thing
,
or
a
vessell
that
séede
is
put
in
for
to
sowe
:
But
Sementum
is
profite
and
winning
that
commeth
of
the
seede
,
as
Hugo
sayth
.
Héereof
bée
vearses
difference
in
Grecismo
,
that
meane
that
seminall
humour
of
beasts
is
called
Semen
,
and
grains
of
corne
that
bée
sowen
in
the
fielde
is
called
Sementis
properly
,
and
Sementinum
.
And
Seminum
is
the
well
and
beginning
of
things
.
And
as
Plinius
libro
.
8.
and
24.
cap.
sayeth
.
Séede
is
good
kepte
one
yeare
,
or
two
,
or
thrée
:
and
is
little
woorth
that
is
kepte
longer
time
:
and
the
grain
that
is
lowest
in
the
threshing
floure
is
best
is
séed
,
&
is
best
séed
,
for
it
is
heauyest
:
&
that
is
best
,
that
is
most
heauie
,
and
most
white
within
.
And
by
qualytie
of
the
land
,
séede
shall
be
sowen
thicke
or
thinne
,
soone
or
late
,
for
it
must
be
sowen
soone
in
moyst
lande
,
least
the
séede
rosteth
with
raine
:
and
late
in
drye
lande
,
that
raine
come
soone
thereafter
,
least
the
séede
lye
long
drye
,
and
vanish
,
and
bée
lost
.
And
lesse
séede
shall
bée
sowen
in
fat
land
,
and
most
in
leane
land
.
For
in
fat
land
it
groweth
full
fast
,
and
destroyed
it selfe
:
and
one
séede
ouersetteth
another
at
the
last
by
greate
multiplication
of
it selfe
.
And
séede
that
is
sowen
soone
,
shall
waxe
thicker
then
the
séede
that
is
late
sowen
.
For
late
séede
shall
be
thinne
,
least
it
dry
for
thicknesse
:
and
it
is
cunning
to
sow
euen
lyke
thicke
.
For
the
hand
shall
accorde
with
the
stepping
,
and
passe
away
foorth
with
the
right
foote
:
and
séede
shall
not
bée
chaunged
out
of
colde
place
into
hot
,
neither
againewarde
.
For
nothing
shall
bée
commanded
into
the
contrary
.
Of
séede
sowen
in
leane
land
commeth
thin
strawe
and
small
eares
,
somtime
voide
:
and
in
fat
fields
,
of
one
roote
of
séed
commeth
a
cluster
of
stalks
:
and
in
Haruest
,
when
the
day
and
the
night
bee
lyke
long
,
the
time
is
contrarye
to
séede
time
,
and
also
in
springing
time
.
And
men
shall
not
sow
in
full
hoare
frost
:
and
that
is
sooth
:
for
the
winter
séede
is
sowen
before
the
hoare
frost
,
and
breaketh
and
springeth
the
seauenth
day
.
But
after
the
frost
,
vneth
it
springeth
within
40.
daies
,
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
ca.
20.
Then
seede
is
small
graine
and
rounde
,
and
hath
in
it selfe
vertue
to
multiply
and
to
saue
kinde
therof
:
And
when
it
is
sowen
,
it
swelleth
by
humour
of
the
earth
closed
within
,
that
tempereth
&
maketh
subtill
the
humour
and
the
earth
all
about
.
And
bringeth
it
&
draweth
it
to
temperatnesse
of
the
grains
:
and
so
the
graine
waxeth
soft
and
great
:
and
so
the
small
skin
of
the
séed
cleaueth
and
the
burgening
springeth
out
lyttle
and
lyttle
:
the
rootes
be
pight
downward
in
the
ground
by
the
which
rootes
the
burgening
séede
draweth
awaye
to
it selfe
féeding
and
nourishing
,
and
openeth
at
the
last
priuelye
the
earth
:
and
thereof
springeth
stalkes
,
twigges
,
flowers
,
fruit
,
and
séede
.
And
though
the
séede
that
is
sowen
,
be
right
little
:
yet
therof
commeth
a
right
great
thing
and
an
huge
.
Fooles
account
séede
lost
when
it
is
sowen
:
neuerthelesse
in
better
wise
it
is
not
kept
then
by
sowing
.
Also
in
the
séede
is
the
vertue
seminall
,
and
kinde
heat
worketh
therein
.
And
humour
of
nourishing
and
of
féeding
is
drawne
thereto
by
vertue
of
heate
.
To
féeding
and
growing
of
the
séed
commeth
the
stalks
,
and
of
the
stalke
commeth
the
eare
that
is
called
Spica
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Spiculo
,
a
dart
or
an
eile
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
17.
For
in
the
eares
groweth
many
eiles
that
be
sharpe
as
dartes
.
Kinde
maketh
eyles
in
the
corne
eares
,
to
be
succour
and
armour
against
sodeine
réeses
&
biting
of
small
birds
and
wormes
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
After
diuerse
kindes
of
séeds
the
eare
is
diuerse
in
figure
and
shape
.
For
sometime
the
eare
is
broad
,
as
it
fareth
in
Barlye
,
&
sometime
foure
edged
,
as
it
fareth
in
Wheate
,
and
is
sometime
round
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
and
Aristotle
also
.
Also
the
eare
is
in
the
toppe
of
the
stalke
compassed
all
about
with
small
skinnes
and
bulls
,
and
therein
the
séede
is
nourished
as
it
were
in
the
mother
,
and
kept
and
saued
vntil
it
be
ripe
:
and
such
hulls
springing
out
first
with
the
graine
bée
closed
,
and
cleaueth
afterward
some
and
some
,
and
the
graine
swelleth
and
wateth
great
,
and
namely
in
wheat
,
as
it
is
sayd
super
libro
.
Aristotelis
de
plantis
.
And
generally
in
the
beginning
by
working
and
rearing
of
heate
,
the
heads
of
corne
eares
be
areared
vpward
,
but
when
it
ripeth
,
then
it
bendeth
somwhat
downwarde
by
heauynesse
and
weight
of
the
graines
.
And
while
eares
bee
greene
,
they
bée
sometime
sprong
and
corrupte
with
corrupt
aire
and
dewe
,
and
taketh
as
it
were
rust
thereof
:
and
ripeth
the
better
,
if
they
be
sprong
with
couenable
dewe
and
raine
,
and
haue
dewe
heat
of
heauen
.
And
moysture
of
dew
suffereth
not
the
graines
to
fall
out
of
the
hulls
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
libr.
17.
And
Constantine
,
Isaac
,
and
Albuma
.
meane
the
same
.
By
goodnesse
of
the
land
the
goodnesse
of
the
eare
is
knowen
:
for
in
good
and
fat
ground
groweth
good
eare
in
great
quantitie
,
and
fruitfull
of
graines
,
and
in
dry
lande
and
leane
againeward
,
as
Plinius
sayth
.
Of
Stipula
.
cap.
157.
STubble
is
called
Stipula
,
&
hath
that
name
of
burning
,
as
it
is
were
a
thing
burnt
,
for
when
the
corne
is
ripe
and
gathered
,
the
stubble
is
burnt
,
that
the
field
may
be
eared
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
li.
17.
Or
else
it
hath
that
name
,
as
Hugo
saith
,
of
Stipo
,
as
to
beset
and
compasse
.
And
Stipula
is
properly
that
strawe
with
leaues
&
hofen
,
that
is
left
in
the
fielde
after
that
repers
haue
reped
the
corne
with
hooks
,
and
gathered
it
home
.
And
many
men
gather
this
stubble
,
that
is
apt
to
many
diuers
vses
:
for
some
men
thetch
houses
therewith
,
and
some
féedeth
beasts
therewith
in
stéed
of
strawe
and
fodder
.
And
some
maketh
fire
therwith
and
baketh
bread
therewith
,
and
séeth
meate
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
libro
.
18.
cap.
30.
Looke
before
in
Palea
,
in
littera
P.
Stubble
is
a
little
thing
,
hollowe
and
drye
,
and
is
full
soone
sette
on
fire
,
and
with
tlowing
of
winde
,
as
hée
sayeth
.
Of
Simila
.
chap.
158.
THe
flowre
of
wheat
meale
is
called
Simila
,
&
is
chiefe
meale
of
wheate
,
most
cleane
,
delicate
,
&
liking
.
Thereof
is
bread
made
for
noble
men
of
renowne
,
&
that
bread
is
properly
called
Similago
.
Māchuet
.
&
is
the
flowre
of
most
smallest
meale
,
most
cleane
,
&
most
white
&
soft
:
and
accordeth
to
many
meates
,
&
also
to
medicines
.
Looke
before
de
fauna
in
littera
F.
&
de
polenta
in
littera
P.
Of
Scopa
.
chap.
159.
SCopa
is
a
trée
,
B●somes
&
broomes
.
and
hath
that
name
of
Scopando
;
spewing
,
that
commeth
of
Scopis
or
Scopo
,
pas
,
and
is
to
vnderstand
,
cleanse
or
purge●
for
therwith
houses
he
swept
and
cleansed
,
as
Isid.
sayth
,
lib.
17.
And
many
call
to
tree
Birch
,
&
hath
light
leaues
,
as
the
●●pe
.
By
this
name
Scopa
,
of
such
a
●re
the
late
Writers
make
no
mention
.
For
the
leaues
therof
bée
full
thin
and
full
light
,
and
moueth
and
quaketh
with
a
right
soft
blast
of
winde
.
And
hath
manye
hard
twigs
and
braunches
with
knots
,
and
therewith
often
children
be
chastised
and
beaten
on
the
bare
buttocks
&
loines
.
And
of
the
boughs
and
branches
therof
be
besomes
made
to
swéep
and
to
cl●anse
houses
of
dust
,
and
of
other
vncleannesse
:
and
beareth
séed
that
is
void
,
as
it
were
like
huskes
or
voide
coddes
,
and
wilde
men
of
woods
and
Forrestes
vseth
that
séede
in
steade
of
bread
.
And
this
trée
hath
much
sowre
iny●e
,
&
somewhat
biting
.
And
men
vse
therefore
in
springing
time
and
haruest
to
stirte
the
rindes
,
and
to
gather
the
humoure
that
commeth
out
thereof
,
&
drinke
it
in
steed
of
Wine
.
And
such
drinke
quencheth
thirst
,
and
bréedeth
much
swelling
,
as
he
telleth
,
but
it
nourisheth
not
,
nor
maketh
men
dronke
.
Also
the
same
iuyce
kept
long
in
a
vessell
vnder-dung
,
and
chafed
with
the
heate
of
the
Sun
,
corrupteth
&
rotteth
,
&
turneth
into
fatnesse
,
&
so
it
is
made
an
ointment
,
&
by
séething
of
fire
many
men
draw
out
therof
as
it
wer
pitch
And
though
it
be
right
blacke
and
stinking
,
yet
it
is
néedfull
to
many
diuers
vses
.
Therefore
wilde
wood
men
,
in
desert
vse
the
seede
thereof
,
and
the
iuyce
in
steed
of
corne
and
of
wine
,
and
of
Olyue
,
as
Plinius
saith
libro
15.
treating
of
iuyce
of
trées
.
(
[
](A05237-e255690-b)*
*
Addition
.
In
the
booke
tituled
the
Kalender
of
miles
,
there
is
in
Macedonia
,
a
notable
Citie
,
in
the
which
thrée
sorts
of
people
inhabit
,
which
at
this
day
is
called
Scopia
,
three
dayes
iournie
from
Thessalonica
,
Turkes
,
Iewes
,
&
Christians
:
the
greatest
companies
,
are
Turkes
.
This
Citie
standeth
not
farre
from
the
mount
Olympus
,
&c.
Muntles
in
lib.
4.
folio
.
931.
)
Of
Stupa
.
cap.
160.
HArdes
is
called
Stupa
,
&
is
the
clensing
of
hempe
or
of
flexe
,
and
men
in
olde
time
called
it
Supa
,
as
it
were
stopping
or
porring
:
for
therewith
chins
and
cliftes
of
ships
be
stopped
and
porred
.
Therefore
they
that
aray
it
to
that
craft
,
and
make
it
ready
thereto
,
be
called
Stipulateres
,
as
Isido
.
sayth
libr.
20.
Vbi
agit
de
lanis
.
Strippers
of
hempe
For
with
much
braking
,
heckling
and
rubbing
,
Hardes
,
be
departed
from
the
substance
of
hempe
&
of
flexe
,
and
is
great
when
it
is
departed
,
and
more
knottie
short
and
rough
,
&
is
therefore
not
full
able
to
be
spun
for
threed
thereof
to
be
made
:
neuerthelesse
thereof
is
thréed
spun
,
that
is
full
great
,
vneuen
and
full
of
knovbes
,
and
thereof
be
made
bondes
and
bindings
,
and
matches
for
candles
,
for
it
is
full
drie
,
and
taketh
soone
fire
and
burneth
,
and
so
when
it
is
kindled
,
it
falleth
sodainly
into
ashes
,
and
thereof
commeth
when
it
is
quenched
,
bitter
smoake
,
that
grieueth
both
the
eyen
and
the
nose
,
and
is
good
&
profitable
to
medicine
,
when
it
is
well
wrought
and
purged
of
stalkes
,
and
is
good
to
dry
and
to
heale
woundes
,
and
to
ease
burning
and
scalding
,
and
to
abate
swelling
of
eyen
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
,
lib.
20.
cap.
10.
¶
Of
Taxu
.
cap.
161.
AN
Ewe
trée
is
called
Taxus
,
and
is
a
tree
with
venime
and
poyson
,
and
is
a
strong
tree
and
an
high
,
with
great
boughes
piyant
and
long
;
of
the
which
the
Parthes
make
bowes
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
17.
The
Do
et
speaketh
thereof
&
sayeth
that
such
trees
are
burnt
,
and
bowes
made
thereof
.
The
shadowe
thereof
is
grieuous
,
and
slayeth
such
as
sleepe
thervnder
.
The
iuyce
thereof
is
too
laxatiue
,
the
substaunce
thereof
kéepeth
the
euill
that
is
called
Ignis
Grecus
,
that
it
shall
not
quench
,
as
Dioscorides
affirmeth
and
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e256000-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Yew
trée
is
a
fast
wood
,
wher
of
,
because
of
the
toughnesse
,
bowes
are
made
for
Archers
,
Ewe
or
Yew
,
is
altogether
venemous
,
and
against
mans
nature
.
The
birdes
that
eate
the
redde
berryes
,
eyther
dye
,
or
cast-theyr
fethers
.
)
¶
Of
Tabula
.
ca.
162.
A
Boord
is
called
Tabula
,
and
hath
the
name
of
Teneo
,
to
holde
:
and
Tabula
is
in
one
signification
a
meat
boord
,
and
namely
of
rich
men
,
as
it
wer
Tenebula
,
holding
morsells
,
for
they
holde
morsells
and
vessell
,
that
be
set
there
vpon
:
and
is
areared
and
set
vpon
féete
,
and
compassed
with
a
lyst
about
.
And
in
another
manner
.
Tabula
is
a
plaieng
boord
,
that
men
play
on
at
the
Dice
,
and
other
games
:
&
this
maner
of
Table
is
double
,
and
arayed
with
diuers
colours
.
In
the
third
manner
it
is
a
thin
planke
and
plaine
,
and
therein
be
letters
writ
with
colours
,
and
sometime
small
shingles
be
plained
,
and
made
some
deale
holow
in
either
side
,
and
be
craftely
ioyned
togethers
,
and
filled
full
of
waxe
,
blacke
,
greene
or
red
,
to
write
therein
.
And
such
tables
be
called
Tabulae
,
for
they
hold
letters
that
are
writen
therin
.
And
the
more
plaine
the
trée
is
that
they
be
made
of
,
and
the
more
hard
&
smooth
,
the
better
the
Tables
be
.
In
another
manner
,
this
name
Tabula
commeth
of
Tegendo
,
as
it
wer
a
heling
or
a
couering
,
and
is
a
long
shingle
and
broad
,
cloue
with
an
axe
or
with
a
sawe
,
and
such
a
boorde
is
néedefull
to
couering
of
houses
,
for
of
such
boords
be
tables
made
,
and
other
buildings
craftely
arayed
,
and
be
disposed
,
sometime
in
fighting
,
with
many
manner
crafte
and
wonderfull
,
Ingines
.
and
that
after
many
maner
casting
,
hewing
,
denting
,
and
plaining
:
that
such
tables
and
boords
may
be
euen
and
well
ioyned
.
Boords
and
tables
garnish
houses
,
neuerthelesse
when
they
bée
set
in
soler
flores
,
Planckes
.
they
serue
all
men
&
beasts
that
be
therein
,
and
be
troden
of
all
men
and
beasts
that
come
therein
,
&
haue
gyests
or
beames
lyke
farre
asunder
,
and
be
fastened
thereto
,
and
defended
therewith
,
that
they
bende
not
nor
crooke
too
soone
,
when
they
be
ouerset
&
pressed
with
stones
and
other
heauye
things
laid
on
them
.
Then
they
be
dressed
,
hewed
and
plained
,
and
made
couenable
to
vse
of
the
ships
,
of
bridges
,
of
bulks
,
and
coffers
,
and
many
other
néedfull
things
of
buylding
.
Also
in
shippes
mariners
flye
to
a
boord
,
and
be
ofte
saued
in
perill
.
¶
Of
Trabe
.
cap.
163.
A
Beame
and
also
a
gyest
is
called
Trabes
,
and
is
a
trée
that
stretcheth
thwart
ouer
an
house
,
and
toucheth
the
walls
in
either
ende
,
and
holdeth
them
vp
,
that
they
fall
not
for
great
highnes
,
neither
for
leuieng
,
and
is
declined
haec
Trabs
vel
Trabes
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Traho
,
that
is
to
drawe
or
to
reach
,
for
they
reach
from
one
wal
to
another
,
and
are
ioyned
and
sticked
therein
,
as
Hugo
saith
.
And
it
néedeth
that
a
gyest
&
a
beame
be
long
,
strong
,
and
great
,
and
namely
in
the
middle
,
lest
they
bend
&
were
crooked
,
if
that
they
be
too
small
in
the
middle
,
and
so
for
dread
of
bending
and
of
crooking
,
ofte
it
néedeth
to
vnderset
them
with
posts
or
pillers
,
for
such
a
thwarte
ouer
trée
,
set
in
that
wise
,
néedeth
to
bée
vnderset
for
succour
,
that
they
maye
bée
the
better
held
vp
,
&
beare
heauy
things
that
be
laid
therevpon
.
¶
Of
Terebinto
.
chap.
164.
TErebinthus
(
as
Isid.
saith
li.
17.
)
is
a
trée
that
sweateth
Rosin
,
and
is
better
than
all
the
other
,
and
the
Rosin
thereof
is
called
Terebintina
,
&
is
right
medicinable
:
for
as
Dios.
saith
the
leaues
thereof
,
fruite
,
rindes
and
séede
be
sowrish
,
and
they
are
gathered
as
busilye
as
the
ashes
thereof
,
and
be
contrary
to
venemous
biting
.
The
good
Rosin
thereof
is
cleane
and
bright
,
and
cléere
,
with
good
sauor
and
red
colour
,
and
hath
vertue
to
temper
and
moyst
,
to
laxe
and
is
ripe
,
and
in
therefore
good
against
hard
postumes
and
other
gatherings
,
that
bée
in
the
head
,
and
in
the
members
.
And
Plin.
lib.
14.
cap.
7.
speaketh
of
this
trée
Terebintus
,
and
saith
,
that
in
Siria
is
Terebintus
,
and
thereof
is
double
kind
,
as
the
male
,
and
that
is
without
fruite
:
and
female
,
and
that
is
double
:
That
one
hath
red
fruite
of
the
greatnesse
of
a
Fetche
,
and
that
other
hath
pale
fruite
of
the
greatnesse
of
a
beane
,
&
the
fruite
hath
a
merry
smell
,
and
is
fat
in
handling
and
touching
,
and
with
much
Rosin
,
and
is
in
Siria
a
great
trée
,
and
the
matter
thereof
is
right
soft
and
durable
.
And
when
they
wexe
blacke
and
shine
for
age
,
then
the
leaues
be
thicke
,
&
haue
some
manner
cods
,
and
therof
commeth
certaine
beastes
as
it
were
Gnats
,
that
gnawe
and
pearceth
the
rindes
,
and
so
when
the
rinde
is
pearced
,
thereof
woseth
and
springeth
drops
of
Rosin
.
Also
lib.
24.
cap.
6.
Plinius
saith
,
that
the
roote
of
this
trée
Terebintus
and
leaues
sodden
in
wine
,
comforteth
the
stomacke
,
&
helpeth
against
head
ache
.
Terebintina
,
the
smelleth
best
,
pleseth
,
both
of
Siria
,
and
of
Cipresse
,
that
is
pure
,
bright
,
and
whitish
,
with
a
manner
of
rednesse
and
thicke
:
and
that
that
groweth
in
Mountaynes
,
pourgeth
and
healeth
woundes
better
then
that
that
groweth
in
fieldes
.
(
[
](A05237-e256390-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Turpentine
trée
groweth
in
Syria
,
especially
about
Damascus
.
The
fruite
is
hotte
and
drye
,
prouoketh
vryne
,
and
stirreth
vp
fleshlye
lust
,
&c.
)
¶
Of
Thina
.
cap.
165.
THina
be
certain
trées
most
precious
,
as
it
were
Hebenus
,
and
thereof
Salomon
made
steires
and
gréeces
&
posts
in
the
house
of
our
Lord
,
and
so
sayeth
the
Glose
4.
Reg.
ca.
10.
vpon
that
place
,
a
woman
brought
out
of
Ophir
,
vel
Ephir
,
timber
of
the
trées
Thina
.
And
these
trées
Thina
rot
not
,
and
also
they
haue
prickes
as
a
white
thorne
,
and
are
round
and
white
,
and
full
cléere
as
a
glasse
,
or
as
the
nayle
of
the
hand
,
&
so
therein
be
images
séene
,
as
it
were
in
the
naile
,
and
these
trées
burne
not
in
fire
,
nor
soften
in
water
,
as
the
trée
Sithim
doth
not
.
And
many
men
suppose
,
that
the
trées
Sithim
and
Thina
,
be
one
manner
trée
.
¶
Of
Tirso
.
cap.
166.
THe
middle
stalke
of
an
hearbe
or
of
a
trée
is
called
Tirsus
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
riseth
out
of
the
earth
,
and
springeth
vpward
,
as
Papias
saith
.
And
is
the
ouermost
part
of
a
plant
,
tender
,
most
gréene
,
and
most
softe
and
fayre
,
&
most
farre
from
the
earth
,
and
nexte
is
heauen
,
most
sprong
with
the
deaw
of
heauen
,
and
is
most
full
of
leaues
,
&
tender
boughes
and
braunches
:
for
in
the
stalkes
is
most
vertue
of
hearbes
.
¶
Of
Tignis
.
cap.
167.
ROofe
of
trées
is
called
Tigna
,
&
are
trees
areared
and
stretched
from
the
walls
vp
to
the
top
of
the
house
,
&
beare
vp
the
couering
thereof
,
and
stand
wide
beneath
,
and
come
togethers
vpwards
,
&
so
they
nigh
néerer
and
néerer
,
and
are
ioyned
either
to
other
in
the
top
of
the
house
,
&
haue
that
name
Tigna
of
Tegendo
,
healing
,
or
of
Tegula
,
slate
,
or
shingle
,
Rasiers
.
or
laths
,
for
it
holdeth
vp
heling
slate
,
shingles
,
&
laths
:
the
lath
is
long
&
somwhat
broad
,
and
plaine
and
thin
,
and
is
nayled
thwart
ouer
to
the
rafters
,
and
thereon
hang
slates
,
tile
and
shingles
.
The
rafters
be
strong
and
square
and
hewen
plaine
,
and
be
strong
and
great
toward
the
walls
,
and
smaller
and
lesse
strong
vpward
toward
the
top
,
and
bée
charged
without
with
slate
and
tile
,
or
straw
&
thatch
,
and
be
made
faire
within
with
faire
gyests
and
boords
,
and
are
fast
ioyned
therein
,
and
be
called
Laquearia
,
that
be
boords
ioyned
to
the
rafters
to
make
faire
houses
&
chambers
with
in
,
and
be
that
arayeth
the
roofe
with
rafters
,
is
called
Tignarius
,
as
Papias
sayeth
.
¶
Of
Tritico
.
cap.
168.
Wheate
is
called
Triticum
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Tritura
,
threshing
or
treading
:
for
it
is
threshed
or
trodde
to
haue
the
most
pure
in
the
barnes
or
garners
.
Or
it
hath
that
name
,
for
the
graine
therof
is
ground
or
stamped
and
brused
that
it
may
be
able
to
be
eaten
,
as
Isid.
saith
libr.
17.
And
of
wheate
is
double
kinde
,
one
manner
kind
is
red
without
,
and
sharpe
at
either
ende
,
clouen
in
the
side
,
and
is
most
white
within
,
and
heauie
in
waight
,
&
that
manner
of
wheats
is
best
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
The
other
manner
wheate
is
yeolow
without
,
and
cléere
and
white
within
,
and
is
light
and
not
easely
broken
.
Of
generall
properties
of
wheate
,
looke
before
in
litera
F.
de
Frumento
.
Isaac
teacheth
and
sheweth
in
Dietis
,
that
wheate
is
diuers
by
diuersity
of
ground
and
soyle
,
that
it
is
sowen
and
groweth
in
:
for
in
such
land
that
is
fat
and
wel
dounged
,
groweth
fat
ranke
wheate
and
heauie
of
weight
,
and
also
more
nutritiue
and
nourishing
,
than
is
the
wheate
that
groweth
in
leane
land
and
also
dry
.
And
so
the
goodnesse
of
wheate
is
knowen
by
goodnesse
of
the
ground
and
land
that
it
groweth
in
,
and
againward
.
Also
wheate
taketh
diuersitie
of
diuersitie
of
tune
,
for
wheate
that
groweth
in
moderate
time
,
is
perfect
in
qualytie
&
quantitie
,
and
is
full
of
meale
and
of
doure
,
with
right
little
bran
,
and
nourisheth
at
the
best
:
and
wheate
that
springeth
in
immoderate
and
vneasie
weather
and
time
,
is
vnperfect
.
Also
wheat
is
diuers
,
for
some
is
old
and
some
is
new
,
&
some
is
in
the
meane
:
for
when
it
is
olde
and
kept
long
time
,
it
is
too
drye
and
hard
so
defye
,
&
nourisheth
but
little
,
and
then
the
substaunciall
moysture
thereof
is
soone
fordried
&
abateth
by
heate
of
aire
,
and
new
wheat
that
is
kept
but
a
little
time
,
for
superfluitie
of
moysture
and
of
gleimie
earth
,
is
moist
and
gleimy
,
fast
and
hard
to
defie
,
and
bréedeth
swelling
and
ventositie
,
and
hurling
and
kurling
in
the
wombe
,
and
wheate
that
is
meane
betwéene
the
new
and
the
olde
,
betwéene
too
moyst
&
drye
is
temperate
,
and
is
therefore
the
better
,
and
nourisheth
the
more
,
for
when
the
accidentall
moysture
is
wasted
heat
of
the
ayre
tempereth
somewhat
the
substaunciall
moysture
.
And
therefore
such
wheate
is
the
better
,
and
nourisheth
the
better
,
and
is
well
digested
,
&
leeseth
gleiminesse
and
thicknesse
of
earth
,
and
as
Isaac
saith
,
wheate
is
hot
and
temperate
betwéene
moyst
and
dry
,
but
bread
therof
is
the
more
hot
,
because
of
heat
of
the
fire
and
of
baking
,
for
the
kinde
heate
thereof
is
strengthened
by
accidentall
heate
of
the
fire
.
Also
wheate
hath
this
propertie
,
that
it
nourisheth
better
than
all
other
greines
,
and
that
because
of
likenesse
of
mans
complection
,
as
he
saieth
.
Also
wheate
by
drinesse
cleanseth
and
wasteth
,
and
therefore
iuyce
of
the
meale
therof
,
cleanseth
and
pourgeth
the
breast
and
the
lunges
,
and
so
doth
Tisanum
made
of
wheate
,
as
Tisanum
made
or
barly
,
for
it
clenseth
more
than
Tisanum
made
of
barly
,
and
helpeth
against
the
cough
and
the
bloudye
flixe
.
Also
wheate
sodde
with
Oyle
,
and
laide
vpon
an
hard
postume
dissolueth
it
.
Also
wheate
soo
with
iuyce
of
rue
,
and
dissolueth
and
softneth
running
and
kurding
of
milke
,
if
the
breast
and
teafes
he
balmed
therewith
.
Also
wheate
tempered
with
the
iuyce
of
Henbane
,
and
layed
to
the
sinewes
,
letteth
euill
humours
,
that
they
shal
not
fall
downward
.
Also
grems
of
wheate
chewed
,
helpeth
against
the
biting
of
a
wood
hound
,
for
it
draweth
out
the
venime
,
as
he
saith
.
Also
of
wheat
is
made
oyle
that
helpeth
in
manie
things
,
and
namely
in
itching
and
in
seads
wet
and
drye
,
and
shingles
,
if
it
be
welt
froted
with
a
rough
cloath
:
and
that
is
done
,
for
the
vertue
of
Oyle
shoulde
the
better
enter
.
Also
bran
of
wheate
,
dryeth
and
cleanseth
more
than
doth
the
meale
thereof
:
but
the
bran
norisheth
little
or
els
right
nought
.
Also
as
he
sayth
,
wheate
fresh
and
new
nourisheth
but
little
,
and
bréedeth
sleame
and
swelling
when
it
is
eaten
rawe
,
and
also
ache
in
the
sides
,
hurlying
and
curlyng
,
and
is
soone
rotted
,
&
therefore
often
long
wormes
and
other
wormes
in
the
wombe
be
gendered
of
such
meate
:
and
wheate
rosted
nourisheth
more
,
and
bréedeth
lesse
ventosity
,
and
stoppeth
soone
,
and
bindeth
,
and
is
most
grieuous
,
and
bréedeth
swellyng
and
gleimie
humour
,
when
it
is
sod
in
water
.
Huc
vsque
Isaac
.
in
Dietis
.
¶
Of
Tisana
.
cap.
169.
TIsana
,
as
the
Glose
saieth
super
2.
Reg.
1.
is
barley
dried
,
stamped
in
a
morter
and
shaled
,
and
thereof
is
made
that
,
that
accordeth
to
them
that
bée
toothlesse
.
Also
of
Tisanis
such
barley
is
drinke
made
that
is
good
to
them
that
haue
the
feuers
and
other
hot
euills
.
Look
before
De
Ordeo
in
litera
O.
It
abateth
and
changeth
heat
,
and
quencheth
thirst
,
and
declyned
Haec
Tisana
,
huius
Tisanae
,
and
the
middle
sillable
is
long
:
&
thereof
Alexander
Nequam
speaketh
,
and
sayth
in
this
manner
.
Cortice
nudato
,
Tisanas
Ordea
dicas
.
His
meaning
is
that
Tisana
is
called
Barley
shaled
,
and
thereof
is
made
a
drinke
called
Tisanum
,
as
Isaac
saieth
in
Dietis
.
¶
Of
Tribulo
.
cap.
170.
A
Brier
is
called
Tribulus
,
and
is
a
shrub
with
pricks
,
is
more
softe
than
a
tree
,
and
more
hard
than
a
hearb
:
and
thereof
is
double
kinde
,
the
more
that
groweth
by
hedges
,
as
Plin.
saith
libro
21.
cap.
16.
The
brier
is
an
hard-thing
,
that
groweth
about
closing
of
townes
,
&
springeth
vpward
on
high
,
but
when
it
lacketh
strength
to
stretche
vpwarde
,
then
it
bendeth
downewarde
to
the
grounde
,
and
hath
many
téeth
,
and
sharpe
pricks
,
and
euery
braunch
thereof
from
the
crop
to
the
roote
is
full
,
and
succoured
with
sharpe
prickes
.
The
other
manner
brier
is
lesse
,
&
groweth
in
moores
and
in
fieldes
,
and
is
lesse
in
length
and
in
greatnesse
,
than
is
the
more
brier
,
and
hath
smal
leaues
and
round
stalkes
tender
and
red
,
spredde
by
the
ground
all
full
of
sharpe
pricks
,
and
beareth
white
blossomes
,
and
the
fruite
thereof
is
first
gréene
,
and
afterward
red
and
blacke
at
the
last
.
Serpents
,
Adders
and
toades
loue
this
fruite
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
good
for
men
to
eate
such
fruite
,
and
who
that
will
eate
thereof
,
shall
chuse
that
fruit
,
that
is
most
high
from
the
ground
,
und
is
not
too
ripe
,
but
whole
and
sound
,
and
not
touched
neyther
bitten
nor
gnawen
with
flyes
,
nor
with
other
wormes
.
The
brier
that
groweth
in
fielde
,
as
Plinius
saith
,
is
enimie
to
ploughes
and
to
fruite
,
and
is
quicke
and
sharpe
,
and
multiplieth
it selfe
swiftly
,
and
may
vnneth
be
destroyed
in
fields
that
they
growe
in
,
and
therefore
it
destroyeth
and
ouersetteth
corne
,
and
hurteth
sore
féete
,
legs
,
and
hands
of
them
that
passe
thereby
,
&
touch
it
,
and
maketh
oft
foote
men
stumble
and
fall
,
and
renteth
mens
cloathes
,
and
gathereth
off
wooll
from
shéepe
that
goe
in
leese
thereby
:
and
therefore
this
nowne
Tribulus
commeth
of
Tribulando
,
grieuing
and
working
woe
:
for
it
grieueth
them
that
commeth
ther
nigh
and
doth
them
much
woe
.
¶
Of
Thimo.
cap.
171.
THimus
,
is
an
hearbe
with
good
savour
,
&
Virgil
speaketh
so
thereof
,
&
sayth
,
that
sweete
donie
sauoureth
of
it
.
The
floure
thereof
is
called
Epithium
,
and
is
a
medicinable
floure
,
and
cleanseth
and
purgeth
melancholy
and
fleme
,
and
helpeth
therefore
against
the
sickenesse
called
the
●uartane
,
and
against
diuers
and
manye
other
melancholicke
euills
,
and
grieuous
passions
.
(
[
](A05237-e257360-b)*
*
Addition
.
Thimum
Creticum
,
Thimum
duriue
.
Time
of
Candie
,
&
common
time
.
It
is
hot
and
drye
in
the
third
degrée
,
a
medicinable
hearbe
.
¶
Of
Thimiamate
.
cap.
172.
THimiama
is
a
certaine
confection
most
preciously
ordained
and
made
of
Onice
and
of
Seacten
,
of
Galbanus
,
and
of
Thus
,
as
it
is
sayd
,
Exod.
cap.
30.
And
hath
that
name
Thimiama
of
a
good
smelling
hearbe
that
is
called
Thimus
,
for
it
smelleth
swéetly
as
Thimus
doth
,
as
Isidore
saith
libro
.
4.
where
he
treateth
of
odours
and
smells
,
and
such
confections
should
not
be
made
to
mans
vse
:
for
our
Lord
bad
and
commaunded
that
such
confection
should
be
offered
in
the
Temple
,
vpon
the
Altar
of
Thimiama
.
(
[
](A05237-e257550-b)*
*
Addition
.
Thimiama
,
a
swéete
perfume
,
or
odiserous
sauour
made
of
hearbes
.
)
¶
Of
Thure
.
cap.
173.
THus
Frankencense
,
is
the
name
of
a
trée
,
called
Abies
Firre
,
and
of
the
gum
that
woseth
and
commeth
out
ther
of
.
Isidore
lib.
17.
speaketh
thereof
and
sayth
,
that
this
is
a
trée
of
Arabia
,
and
is
great
with
many
boughes
,
and
with
the
most
lyghtest
rinde
,
to
the
quantitis
of
the
trée
Acer
,
and
thereof
commeth
iuyce
with
good
smell
,
and
is
white
as
Almonds
,
and
is
fat
when
it
is
tempred
and
softened
,
and
burneth
soone
when
it
is
set
on
fire
,
&
is
among
vs
called
Masculus
,
for
it
is
round
shapen
as
the
gendering
stones
.
And
the
other
is
plaine
&
full
scabbed
,
and
not
so
good
as
the
smal
,
&
fained
by
medling
therewith
of
white
Resine
or
of
gum
.
But
it
is
spyed
and
knowen
,
by
his
owne
qualytie
:
For
Thus
burneth
in
the
fire
,
and
Resine
smoaketh
,
and
Gamme
made
not
melteth
.
The
trée
that
sweateth
and
woseth
Thus
,
is
called
Libanus
,
and
the
gumme
thereof
is
called
Olibanum
among
phisitions
,
and
hath
name
of
a
mount
of
Arabia
.
But
the
gum
that
droppeth
of
the
trée
that
is
called
Libanus
,
is
called
Olibanum
,
and
also
Libanus
(
as
Isido
.
saith
)
and
the
Glose
super
.
Eccl.
24.
vpon
that
place
Ego
quasi
Libanus
non
incisus
.
And
some
men
meane
that
Libanus
〈…〉
Arabia
,
like
to
the
Laureit
tree
in
leaues
,
and
beareth
fruite
twice
in
one
yeare
in
springing
time
,
&
in
harvest
▪
And
the
gum
that
droppeth
thereof
by
itselfe
in
the
beginning
of
Summer
is
the
better
:
the
which
,
in
Summer
when
the
rinde
is
slit
is
compelled
to
come
out
some
and
some
.
What
droppeth
in
haruest
,
is
not
so
white
nor
so
pure
:
but
that
that
first
cleaueth
to
boughes
and
twigs
▪
That
Thus
is
best
that
is
white
fast
and
sounde
,
and
euenlong
as
the
gendring
stones
;
and
is
called
therefore
Masculinum
.
And
Thus
that
commeth
out
in
haruest
,
or
in
the
beginning
of
winter
,
when
the
rinds
be
slit
,
is
not
like
to
the
other
in
vertue
,
nor
in
colour
for
that
is
white
&
cleere
and
bright
,
and
full
cléere
,
with
full
good
smell
:
and
the
secondary
I
had
is
thin
and
scabbed
,
as
Isido
saith
before
.
The
Countrey
where
Thus
groweth
,
is
fast
of
mountaines
and
hard
to
come
to
for
high
rockes
and
crags
,
as
the
Glose
saieth
super
Eccle.
And
Plin.
saith
all
this
lib.
15.
cap.
10.
There
he
saith
,
that
in
Arabia
is
a
countrey
,
and
Thus
groweth
therein
,
Saba
is
a
Prouiuce
of
the
same
countrey
that
beareth
most
plentye
of
Thus
,
and
is
a
lande
that
vnneth
men
may
come
to
,
for
it
is
closed
in
the
one
side
with
rockes
of
the
sea
and
in
the
other
side
with
mountaines
and
crags
&
and
so
the
tree
that
beareth
Thus
groweth
with
out
tilling
,
and
loueth
claye
lande
.
And
the
Arabians
tell
that
.
Thus
shall
not
be
gathered
,
nor
the
tree
therof
pared
,
The
Arabians
vsed
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ceremony
beeing
Machomilles
&
no
papists
.
but
of
holy
men
&
religious
,
that
be
not
defiled
by
touching
of
women
,
in
time
of
gathering
:
and
so
they
suppose
;
that
méede
shall
increase
by
obseruaunce
of
religion
.
Also
he
saieth
there
cap.
16.
that
the
first
kinde
Haruest
and
gathering
thereof
as
about
the
rising
of
the
starre
Canis
,
in
the
most
strong
heate
.
For
then
the
rinde
thereof
is
right
thin
and
slaketh
and
out
thereof
woseth
fat
fome
,
and
is
gathered
togethers
,
and
hardeneth
where
the
kinde
of
the
place
asketh
:
and
this
is
most
pure
and
white
.
And
the
second
gathering
thereof
is
when
it
draweth
to
winter
,
when
the
rende
be
slit
,
and
this
commeth
out
red
,
and
is
not
pure
to
the
first
.
Men
déeme
that
the
gumme
of
the
young
trée
is
most
white
,
but
the
gum
of
an
olde
trée
is
most
vertuous
:
And
some
déeme
,
that
the
best
gum
groweth
in
Ilandes
,
and
other
donie
and
say
,
that
no
ginuine
groweth
in
Ilands
,
Thus
is
gathered
and
brought
on
Camels
backs
,
to
the
Citie
that
is
called
Sabocriam
,
&
there
is
a
gate
opened
therefore
.
And
if
is
not
lawful
to
lead
it
by
another
way
,
and
there
it
is
fyed
to
the
God
that
they
worship
.
There
the
Priests
take
thereof
by
measure
and
not
by
weight
;
and
it
is
not
lawfull
to
begge
neither
to
sell
thereof
before
due
portion
be
offered
to
God
●
and
is
assayed
by
witnesse
if
it
burrieth
anon●
to
coales
,
and
wexeth
on
light
on
high
,
if
it
how
not
togethers
the
téeth
when
it
is
bitten
,
but
breaketh
a
〈…〉
and
falleth
to
pouder
.
Huc
vsque
Plenius
.
And
Diosco●
and
Platearius
meane
,
that
.
thus
is
the
gum
of
a
certaine
tree
in
Alexandria
,
and
the
best
&
most
pure
is
called
Olibanum
Alexandrinum
.
And
the
other
is
found
beside
Damascus
,
and
is
not
so
good
nor
so
pure
as
the
first
,
and
is
hot
and
dry
with
wel
smellyng
●ight●
fat
and
gleymie
;
and
comforteth
by
good
smell
thereof
,
and
soudreth
,
b
〈…〉
,
and
gleweth
,
and
restrayneth
&
stinteth
mightely
by
vertue
of
gumminesse
feares
and
ranning
humours
,
that
runne
downward
from
the
head
,
and
namely
when
they
runne
by
the
vtter
veynes
of
the
face
,
and
namely
if
powder
thereof
be
layd
in
a
plaister
to
the
temples
with
white
wine
and
the
white
of
an
egge
,
and
abateth
also
and
stauncheth
tooth
ache
of
the
gumers
.
And
Thus
chewed
letteth
the
running
of
humoures
from
the
head
to
the
spirituall
members
,
that
be
the
breast
and
lungs
,
and
helpeth
against
feéble
digestion
,
and
sower
bolking
.
And
Wine
in
which
Thus
is
sodden
,
helpeth
,
and
comforteth
,
and
cleanseth
the
Mother
:
and
the
smoake
thereof
helpeth
greatlye
to
conception
.
Powder
thereof
medled
with
vineger
,
lesseth
and
thinneth
foule
breastes
of
maydens
,
and
helpeth
brusing
meddeled
with
pitch
,
and
abaseth
ache
of
the
eares
medled
with
wine
.
Huc
vsque
Diosco
.
and
Plate
.
This
nowne
Thus
commeth
of
Theos
,
that
is
God
,
for
it
is
offered
in
sacrifice
of
Gods
.
And
in
this
manner
it
is
written
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Or
els
it
commeth
of
Tundo
,
heating
or
brusing
,
for
it
is
able
to
be
stamped
,
and
is
ofte
stamped
:
and
the
more
it
is
stamped
,
the
more
and
the
better
it
sauoureth
&
burneth
.
And
giueth
lyght
in
the
Summer
,
and
is
then
writ
without
H.
Tus.
Of
Thus
set
a
fire
,
commeth
a
good
smelling
smoake
,
shapen
as
a
rod
,
and
small
beneath
,
and
full
mouable
,
and
turning
,
and
crooked
with
manye
bendings
and
wrinklyngs
,
and
moueth
towarde
contrary
sides
with
most
lyght
mouing
,
&
spreadeth
abroad
vpward
,
and
shaddoweth
the
aire
,
and
destroyeth
stench
of
carayne
by
good
sauour
,
thereof
,
and
thyrleth
and
passeth
straight
to
the
braine
,
and
comforteth
and
refresheth
the
spirit
of
féeling
,
and
spreadeth
into
the
cells
of
the
braine
.
¶
Of
Vimine
.
cap.
174.
Osiers
the
small
PErsh
is
called
Vimen
,
nis
,
and
is
a
soft
rod
,
and
hath
that
name
Vimen
,
for
it
hath
much
vertue
of
gréenesse
,
for
the
kinde
thereof
is
such
,
that
if
it
bée
dryed
and
laide
in
water
,
it
wereth
ofte
greene
and
pliant
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
lib.
17.
Of
Persh
are
néedful
bendes
&
knitting
made
to
bind
vp
vines
,
and
hoopes
for
Tunnes
,
as
it
is
sayde
before
in
the
same
booke
in
litera
S.
Looke
there
,
De
salice
.
¶
Of
Virga
.
cap.
175.
A
Rodde
is
called
Virga
,
and
Virga
is
properly
that
that
groweth
out
of
boughes
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Virtus
,
vertue
:
for
it
hath
in
it selfe
great
vertue
.
Or
it
hath
that
name
of
Viror
,
gréene
,
for
the
vertue
that
is
hid
in
the
roote
,
sheweth
it selfe
in
the
gréene
coulour
of
the
rodde
.
And
Virga
is
sayde
,
as
it
were
gouerning
by
vertue
and
might
.
Witches
and
Inchantors
vsed
rods
to
make
serpents
as
it
were
bounden
.
Also
Philosophers
,
Kings
and
Masters
vsed
a
rod
:
and
so
doth
he
that
meateth
,
kéepeth
and
departeth
fieldes
,
and
threshing
stoores
,
and
meades
,
and
so
doth
Ambassadors
,
messengers
and
heardes
.
Also
a
rod
is
compouned
of
thrée
manner
of
substaunce
,
of
the
rinde
,
Harke
&
pith
:
&
is
nourished
&
liueth
by
the
pith
:
and
springeth
and
is
reared
vp
by
the
stalke
,
and
is
couered
and
defended
from
wrong
of
the
vtter
aire
by
benefice
of
the
rinde
.
For
as
the
Commentor
saith
super
.
libr.
de
plantis
,
a
trée
hath
rind
in
stéed
of
skin
,
and
stocke
or
stalke
in
stéede
of
bones
,
&
pith
in
stéede
of
veynes
.
For
kind
heate
that
is
namely
in
the
pith
of
the
rodde
,
draweth
thereto
humour
out
of
the
stock
and
roote
,
by
the
bough
that
is
meane
.
And
of
the
bough
the
rod
springeth
,
and
the
kinde
heate
changeth
the
grosse
matter
and
thicke
and
earthy
,
that
is
in
the
humour
that
is
drawen
,
into
the
stalke
and
rinde
,
and
turneth
the
watrye
parts
thereof
into
many
twigs
and
braunches
,
and
bringeth
the
parte
that
is
most
vnctuous
and
pure
to
the
vtter
parte
of
the
rod
,
to
bring
forth
thereof
,
blossoms
,
floures
and
fruite
:
and
at
the
last
,
both
flower
and
fruit
,
springeth
and
commeth
of
the
substaunce
of
the
rodde
,
without
corruption
or
defiling
of
the
rodde
:
for
the
floure
breaketh
and
springeth
priuelye
out
of
the
rodde
,
and
doeth
neyther
defile
nor
yet
vnbeautifie
the
rodde
:
but
maketh
it
more
plenteous
,
perfect
and
faire
.
Also
the
rod
taketh
not
strength
of
burgening
,
neither
might
of
gendring
by
medling
of
seminal
humour
,
as
men
and
beastes
doe
:
But
a
rod
taketh
such
strengthe
and
might
of
the
deawe
of
heauen
,
and
of
beate
of
the
Sunne
.
And
when
a
rodde
groweth
,
it
springeth
alway
vpward
,
and
holdeth
and
reareth
the
toppe
towarde
heauen
,
for
to
come
to
perfect
nourishing
:
and
the
rod
is
meane
betwéene
the
boughe
and
the
stocke
or
roote
that
conceyueth
thereof
,
and
betwéene
the
fruite
that
it
heareth
,
by
tendernesse
of
the
substaunce
,
the
rod
is
full
plyant
and
bendeth
lyghtly
,
and
some
towarde
euerie
side
.
Also
a
rod
is
drye
,
rough
,
and
knortie
without
,
&
softs
within
in
the
pith
,
and
sail
of
humour
vnder
the
rinde
:
and
the
m●●●●
codde
groweth
,
the
higher
it
passeth
from
the
earth
:
and
the
higher
it
passeth
vpward
,
the
more
small
and
sharpe
it
is
us
the
ouermost
roppe
.
Also
a
codde
shall
stretch
vpright
of
it selfe
:
but
when
it
is
young
&
tender
,
and
worth●●●tes
happeneth
that
it
crooketh
&
bendeth
downward
toward
the
earth
,
and
is
hardened
in
that
crookednesse
,
then
it
is
harde
to
stretch
it
,
and
to
make
it
againe
euen
●
right
.
And
somtime
a
crooked●o●
and
put
in
the
fire
,
and
by
heate
of
the
fire
,
the
stiffenesse
and
hardnesse
is
tempered
&
made
softe
●
and
so
the
rod
is
the
more
easely
straighted
,
&
made
euen
and
right
.
Also
children
&
houndes
hate
the
rod
,
for
they
be
therewith
chastised
.
¶
Of
Virgulto
.
ca.
176.
Young
hasil
spring
.
VIrgultum
hath
that
name
of
Virga
,
a
rod
,
as
Huguscion
saith
,
and
is
a
place
where
many
rods
gi●●s
.
And
Isidore
lib.
17.
saieth
,
that
Virgultum
is
a
bough
that
groweth
of
the
strength
&
stocke
of
the
same
tree
:
but
a
rod
groweth
and
springeth
without
meddeling
of
●●ede
,
and
woreth
vile
in
winter
,
&
pleasing
in
spring
time
:
for
then
they
burgon
and
bloome
,
and
if
they
be
cut
,
they
grow
againe
and
spring
on
high
from
the
ground
,
and
the
more
they
grow
,
the
more
they
spring
vp
toward
heauen
.
And
sometime
an
Herbor
is
called
Virgultum
,
Viridarium
,
or
Viretum
,
and
is
a
gréene
place
,
and
merrie
with
gréene
trées
and
hearbs
,
as
it
is
said
before
De
Orto
,
Looke
in
litera
O.
¶
Of
Vite.
cap.
177.
A
Uine
is
called
Vitis
,
and
hath
the
name
of
Venciendo
,
binding
,
for
it
is
bound
.
And
Isidore
saith
,
that
Vitis
hath
that
name
,
for
it
hath
vertue
to
take
some
roote
and
p●●●●
.
Or
els
they
be
called
Vites
in
the
plurall
number
,
for
they
haue
vertue
and
might
to
binde
themselues
togethers
,
&
be
porrued
and
railed
and
bound
to
trees
that
be
nigh
to
them
.
The
kinde
thereof
is
plyant
,
and
taketh
and
holdeth
by
strength
,
and
imbraceth
what
it
taketh
,
●●
it
were
in
armes
:
and
those
bondes
by
the
which
it
taketh
and
windeth
about
trees
and
stalkes
,
be
called
Capreoli
;
and
haue
that
name
,
for
it
taketh
&
compasseth
trees
,
and
holdeth
them
each
by
order
.
These
he
crookes
of
the
vines
,
by
helpe
and
succour
of
which
,
knots
&
braunches
of
the
vine
,
be
helpe
so
sustaine
&
to
withstand
winde
&
stormes
,
that
they
breake
not
with
blasts
of
wethers
.
And
be
also
called
Corith●i
,
for
they
be
as
it
were
rings
and
bends
,
and
haddeth
things
that
be
nigh
thereto
,
for
boughes
and
braunches
of
the
vine
,
should
not
be
slaked
farre
for
the
succormed
shaken
,
and
disperpled
,
and
hurled
with
blasts
of
winde
:
but
they
should
so
come
,
to
beare
and
saue
the
fruite
without
perill
.
And
these
things
accordeth
most
to
vines
,
that
the
earth
be
opened
about
the
roots
,
and
there
made
as
it
were
a
great
hole
,
that
the
roote
maye
take
more
plentie
of
moysture
and
of
humour
,
and
also
that
the
sunne
beame
may
the
better
come
thereto
,
and
work
therein
.
Also
vines
néede
to
be
cut
and
pared
,
and
purged
of
superfluitie
&
waterie
boughs
and
vaine
.
Also
vines
néed
letting
and
planting
,
and
thereof
commeth
young
vines
,
and
be
called
Propagines
,
and
be
the
first
twigs
that
spring
and
spred
of
the
young
vine
:
and
vines
néed
deluing
and
paring
of
the
grounde
,
with
shouell
,
spade
,
or
mattocke
,
to
do
away
superfluitie
of
hearbes
and
of
roots
,
that
the
vine
may
so
be
the
better
nourished
and
comforted
.
Also
vines
néede
to
be
rayled
,
to
bée
the
better
sustained
,
and
the
latine
is
for
pitching
of
poles
of
rayling
,
Paxillare
,
as
Papias
saith
,
and
commeth
of
Pango
,
gis
,
xi
,
and
is
to
vnderstand
,
pitch
or
set
stakes
,
as
he
saith
.
And
Isidore
sayeth
,
Pastinare
is
to
vnderstande
dounging
with
dounge
,
or
with
fat
earth
to
féede
&
to
nourish
the
vine
to
beare
fruite
,
the
more
and
the
better
.
Also
them
néedeth
Pampination
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
,
pulling
away
of
superfluitie
of
leaues
,
that
the
sunne
and
pure
aire
may
the
better
come
to
the
grapes
.
Also
that
the
grapes
be
not
ouershadowed
by
leaues
,
for
then
they
shal
ripe
the
better
,
and
a
vine
leafe
is
called
Pampines
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
By
the
leaues
of
the
vine
grapes
be
defended
and
succoured
from
heate
and
from
colds
,
and
against
all
wrongs
:
and
the
leaues
be
taken
away
,
for
the
Sunne
beame
shuld
the
better
come
to
the
fruite
for
to
ripe
it
,
and
be
called
Pampini
,
for
they
hang
by
boughs
and
branches
that
are
called
Palmites
,
as
Isidore
saith
libro
.
17.
Also
them
néedeth
Vindimacion
;
that
is
taking
away
of
grapes
,
and
that
:
is
done
,
when
Grapes
be
gathered
to
make
of
them
wine
.
And
Plin.
lib.
8.
ca.
22.
speaketh
of
the
vine
and
sayth
,
that
when
a
vine
is
cut
in
good
time
and
due
manner
,
it
taketh
vertue
and
strengthe
of
the
cutting
,
and
conceiueth
matter
,
of
the
which
springeth
and
commeth
afterward
floures
and
fruite
:
and
but
it
wer
chastised
with
such
cutting
,
and
clensing
and
purging
of
such
superfluitie
,
all
the
vine
should
were
barren
:
For
nothing
groweth
swifter
than
the
vine
,
&
therefore
but
the
vertue
of
fruite
bearing
bée
saued
,
the
vine
beareth
no
fruite
:
and
in
the
vine
is
a
kinde
,
that
the
vine
would
rather
beare
fruite
than
liue
.
Therefore
all
that
is
taken
away
of
superfluitie
of
the
matter
of
the
vine
,
is
aduauntage
to
the
fruite
in
paring
and
cutting
time
.
The
sooner
the
vine
is
cut
,
the
more
water
it
sheddeth
,
and
the
later
it
is
cut
,
the
more
plentie
it
beareth
of
fruit
:
so
that
the
cutting
passe
not
due
time
.
Small
vynes
néedeth
to
be
soone
cut
,
&
great
vines
and
strong
néedeth
to
bée
late
cut
;
and
the
cutting
shall
be
astone
betwéen
two
knots
,
so
that
in
the
other
side
afore
the
knot
the
kerffe
shall
passe
,
and
therefore
it
shall
be
a
slont
,
&
not
euen
ouerthwart
,
for
the
rayne
drops
should
soone
come
and
fall
away
:
For
by
ofte
comming
of
such
drops
,
&
long
abiding
vpon
a
plaine
kerffe
,
the
top
of
the
vine
shuld
be
grieved
and
hurt
.
And
the
more
small
and
leane
the
vine
is
,
the
more
thereof
shall
be
cut
&
when
the
leaues
shall
be
cut
off
,
the
leafe
that
is
with
grapes
,
shall
not
be
remoued
,
but
it
be
a
now
vine
and
young
,
but
the
other
leaues
that
be
far
,
for
these
leaues
should
supplant
the
grapes
.
All
those
braunches
that
spring
out
of
the
vine
,
in
other
places
than
in
the
knottes
,
are
accounted
vnprofitable
:
and
bastarde
,
and
shoulde
anone
be
plucked
off
and
rased
.
Also
cap.
24.
he
saith
,
that
vines
haue
a
speciall
euill
,
when
the
braunch
of
the
new
vine
is
to
soone
taken
away
,
either
too
hastely
cut
in
vndue
time
,
or
when
vines
be
sprong
with
euill
dew
or
raine
in
blooming
time
:
or
when
new
twigs
or
burgening
is
appaired
with
frost
,
or
with
colde
or
when
vncunning
Gardeners
hurte
and
wound
wrongfully
the
rootes
,
and
when
they
strip
the
roote
,
or
spoyle
the
vine
of
all
the
roote
.
Among
all
,
the
vine
is
most
grieued
,
when
strong
raine
smiteth
the
twigges
while
they
bloome
:
for
then
falleth
both
flower
and
fruite
of
corrupt
aire
and
corrupte
heawe
.
And
raine
gendreth
and
bréedeth
certaine
wormes
,
and
Caterpillers
and
Snanies
,
that
grow
and
fret
burgening
and
leaues
of
the
vine
,
&
leaueth
lightly
the
vine
so
spoyled
,
gnawen
and
eaten
:
and
this
euill
bréedeth
in
moyst
,
time
,
easie
and
softe
.
And
there
is
another
euill
that
kéepers
of
vines
call
Araneum
,
for
of
euill
blastes
of
winde
,
&
corrupt
raine
commeth
and
bréedeth
as
it
were
copwebbes
,
and
compasseth
and
wasteth
the
fruite
,
and
burneth
&
grieueth
it
.
Also
the
vine
bafeth
Cabage
,
and
all
manner
Coleworts
,
and
hateth
also
Hasels
,
for
when
such
are
nigh
to
the
vines
,
then
the
vines
be
grieued
and
sicke
;
and
Mitrum
much
lyke
to
salte
,
Alome
,
and
sea
water
,
and
beanes
,
and
●etches
,
&
namely
in
the
last
cutting
,
be
venime
to
vines
,
and
destroye
them
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
libro
.
17.
cap.
2.
And
he
saith
,
that
among
men
in
old
time
vines
wer
accounted
among
great
trees
.
And
in
some
parts
and
countryes
be
so
great
vines
,
that
they
make
Images
poasts
,
and
stocks
of
vines
:
as
it
fareth
in
the
Image
&
mawmet
of
Iupiter
in
the
citie
of
Popoloma
.
And
men
stye
vp
vpon
a
vine
to
the
top
of
the
Temple
of
Diana
Ephesina
.
Also
poasts
and
pillers
made
of
such
vines
,
dure
and
last
without
corruption
long
time
.
And
in
few
trees
kinde
is
more
durable
then
in
vines
,
they
growe
without
end
,
&
spring
and
spread
full
wide
,
and
maye
be
laide
with
railing
about
houses
and
townes
.
And
springeth
vpward
into
many
countryes
vnto
the
toppes
of
Oliues
,
of
Popler
,
and
other
high
Trées
,
and
compasseth
them
and
holdeth
with
their
armes
,
as
it
were
by
affection
of
matrimonye
.
The
vine
is
a
good
tree
and
medicinable
,
both
in
branches
and
in
fruit
.
And
therof
commeth
licour
,
that
is
better
,
&
passeth
the
iuyce
of
all
trées
.
When
the
vine
is
cut
,
thereof
commeth
dropping
most
clene
and
pure
,
and
that
dropping
is
good
and
profitable
,
and
put
in
Colliriis
,
medicines
for
eyen
.
By
passing
out
of
that
dropping
the
substantiall
humour
of
the
vine
is
cleansed
and
purged
in
the
roote
.
And
therfore
the
vine
beareth
afterward
the
more
pure
fruite
and
swéete
.
The
leaues
of
the
vine
be
broade
,
plaine
,
greene
,
and
softe
within
,
and
some
deale
rough
without
,
and
cloued
and
ragged
in
the
vtter
side
and
sharpe
,
and
make
a
great
shadowe
.
And
the
shadowe
thereof
in
Summers
time
is
full
pleasaunt
to
them
that
loue
to
rest
there
vnder
.
And
the
leaues
be
full
medicinable
,
for
they
cleanse
woundes
,
and
heale
full
cleanly
.
And
the
leaues
sodde
in
water
,
abateth
seuourous
beate
,
and
healeth
wonderfullye
burning
and
swelling
of
the
stomacke
.
If
they
be
layde
in
a
playster
wise
:
and
helpeth
women
with
children
,
and
exciteth
sleepe
,
and
refresheth
and
comforteth
the
braine
.
The
drop
thereof
oft
dronken
,
breaketh
the
stone
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
:
and
sharpneth
the
fight
,
and
doth
away
●learednesse
of
eies
.
And
succoureth
against
venimous
biting
,
and
venimous
trauell
:
and
stauncheth
the
wombe
.
Also
ashes
thereof
is
good
to
the
foresaid
things
,
&
the
ashes
thereof
medled
with
iuyce
of
rew
and
with
Oile
,
abateth
end
softneth
,
and
doth
away
swelling
of
the
splene
,
as
Plinius
saith
,
li.
24.
ca.
1.
where
be
saith
,
that
vine
leaues
doth
away
head-ach
,
and
swageth
inflasions
.
And
Uine
leaues
with
Barly
meale
,
healeth
hetie
goutes
:
and
helpeth
them
greatly
that
haue
the
bloudie
flixe
,
if
they
drinke
it
.
The
iuyce
thereof
with
Oile
laid
to
an
hairie
place
in
a
plaister
wise
,
doth
awaye
the
haire
,
and
namely
the
dropping
that
commeth
of
boughs
of
the
vine
.
The
rind
of
the
vine
doth
awaye
wartes
:
and
dry
vine
leaues
stauncheth
bléeding
wounds
,
and
closeth
and
healeth
woundes
.
Moreouer
,
the
ashes
of
the
vine
purgeth
and
healeth
soone
a
fester
,
&
abateth
ach
and
shrinking
of
sinewes
:
and
healeth
with
Oyle
stinging
of
scorpions
,
&
biting
of
hounds
:
Ashes
of
the
rinde
by
it selfe
,
restoreth
&
multiplieth
haire
that
is
fallen
.
(
*
Vitis
vinifera
,
ripe
grapes
are
hot
and
moist
in
the
first
degrée
,
and
the
raison
,
or
drie
grape
is
hot
and
dry
,
as
saith
Galen
.
)
Of
a
wilde
vine
called
Labrusca
.
chap.
108.
A
Wilde
vine
is
called
Labrusca
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
groweth
in
the
vtter
side
of
the
lande
.
And
this
Noune
Labrusca
commeth
of
Labrum
,
that
is
a
lippe
or
brimme
,
or
the
vttermost
side
of
the
land
where
it
groweth
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
libro
.
14.
And
Labrusca
the
wilde
vine
,
is
lyke
a
vine
that
beareth
wine
in
leaues
,
and
not
in
fruit
,
for
it
beareth
small
fruite
or
none
,
and
if
it
beare
fruite
,
it
is
harde
,
sowre
,
and
bitter
.
And
oft
the
vine
that
beareth
wine
,
passeth
out
of
the
kinde
,
and
fourneth
into
a
wilde
Uine
,
&
that
when
it
is
not
filled
,
neyther
digged
,
neyther
shred
,
neither
pared
.
And
againewarde
,
oft
Labrusca
turneth
into
a
vine
that
beareth
wine
,
and
that
is
by
good
filling
and
●ut
,
and
by
shredding
and
knitting
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
.
And
though
Labrusca
bée
not
good
to
meate
,
yet
it
is
good
to
medicine
.
For
the
roote
thereof
sodde
in
raine
water
,
and
medled
with
wine
,
healeth
men
of
the
dropsie
,
&
doth
away
wens
,
and
healeth
the
cough
.
And
pauder
of
the
roote
thereof
,
helpeth
wonderfully
against
default
of
the
stomacke
,
as
Diosc.
saith
.
Also
lib.
13.
cap.
2.
Plinius
sayth
in
this
wise
,
Labrusca
is
called
Ampeloesargia
in
Gréeke
,
and
Labrusca
hath
many
leaues
,
and
a
rinde
full
of
iuyce
or
wine
,
and
beareth
somdeale
red
grapes
,
like
as
they
were
sod
:
and
with
iuyce
of
those
grapes
,
women
purge
the
skin
of
the
face
,
&
those
grapes
stamped
with
the
iuyce
and
leaues
,
be
profitably
laid
to
the
euills
and
sores
of
ioynts
,
lendes
,
&
loynes
:
and
the
same
grapes
stamped
with
vineger
,
healeth
scabs
of
men
,
and
also
of
soure
footed
beasts
.
(
[
](A05237-e259400-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
fruite
of
the
right
vine
or
second
kinde
called
Labrusca
,
is
also
tearmed
Paslula
de
Corintho
,
in
Englysh
,
Currants
:
a
wholesome
fruit
,
that
purgeth
fleame
,
and
comforteth
the
heart
.
)
¶
Of
Vitulamine
.
cap.
179.
VItulamen
hath
that
name
of
Vitis
,
a
vine
,
and
is
that
bastarde
plant
or
braunch
barren
without
fruite
,
the
springeth
out
of
the
roote
of
the
vine
,
or
els
where
in
the
vine
,
and
not
out
of
the
knots
.
And
such
braunches
be
vnkind
,
and
beare
therefore
no
fruite
,
but
they
charge
and
grieue
the
vine
,
and
letteth
&
taryeth
the
fruite
:
for
it
draweth
the
humor
from
the
roote
to
the
nourishing
of
themselues
,
that
should
be
drawen
to
feeding
and
nourishing
of
fruite
.
And
therfore
they
must
be
plucked
&
rooted
vp
,
&
done
away
,
least
they
let
the
growing
of
fruite
of
the
vine
,
if
they
growe
there
long
time
,
and
therefore
such
braunches
be
called
bastarde
.
Vitulamina
,
that
is
passing
out
of
kinde
,
and
not
kind
branches
as
it
is
had
lib.
Sap.
cap.
4.
and
this
is
the
letter
of
Rabanus
,
and
of
olde
men
,
though
Austen
in
lib.
de
doctrina
s●●●
s●●●na
,
meane
;
that
it
were
better
sayd
:
Adulterine
plantagines
,
bastarde
plantings
,
and
that
is
sayd
to
vnderstanding
of
simple
men
:
but
the
very
letter
and
good
to
perfect
vnderstanding
men
,
in
Spu●ia
vitulamina
.
¶
Of
Vinea
.
cap.
180.
A
Uineyard
is
called
Vinea
,
and
is
a
place
where
vines
be
set
and
growe
,
as
Papias
saith
,
and
so
we
call
Vinetu
,
the
place
where
many
vines
be
set
.
A
vineyard
is
busely
tilled
and
kept
,
&
purged
and
cleansed
of
superfluities
,
&
ofte
visiled
and
ouerséene
of
the
earth
tillers
and
keepers
of
vines
,
that
they
be
not
appaired
neither
destroyed
with
beasts
,
and
is
closed
about
with
walls
&
with
hedges
,
and
a
wayle
is
there
set
in
an
high
place
,
to
kéepe
the
vineyard
,
that
the
fruite
be
not
destroyed
,
and
is
lefte
in
Winter
without
kéeper
or
wayter
,
but
in
haruest
time
many
come
and
haunt
the
vineyard
.
In
winter
the
vineyarde
is
full
pale
,
and
wereth
gréene
and
bloometh
in
springing
time
and
in
summer
,
and
smelleth
full
swéete
,
and
is
pleasant
with
fruite
in
haruest
time
.
The
smell
of
the
vineyard
that
bloometh
,
is
contrary
to
all
venemous
things
,
and
therefore
when
the
vineyard
bloometh
,
Adders
&
Serpents
flye
,
and
Loads
also
,
and
may
not
sustaine
and
suffer
the
noble
sauor
thereof
.
A
vineyard
with
gréene
coleur
and
merrie
,
pleaseth
the
sight
,
and
is
lyking
to
the
smell
with
swéete
smelling
,
and
fadeth
the
taste
with
swéetnesse
of
sauour
,
and
is
pleasing
to
touching
and
to
handelyng
with
softnesse
and
smoothnesse
of
leaues
,
and
comforteth
the
touching
therewith
,
and
loueth
cleane
ayre
and
faire
weather
,
as
Plinius
sayth
.
And
loueth
not
cloudes
,
mystes
,
neither
too
much
raine
,
but
they
loue
hot
lande
and
drye
,
and
meanly
fat
and
swéete
,
for
in
landes
that
is
too
fat
&
moyst
,
the
vine
outrageth
,
and
beareth
too
manye
,
too
great
and
long
leaues
,
boughes
&
braunches
and
little
fruits
:
and
in
grauellye
lande
and
leane
,
the
vine
ouer
drieth
&
sayleth
,
for
they
finde
not
sufficient
nourishing
.
Also
in
bitter
lande
and
salte
,
the
roote
thereof
is
corrupted
with
malitious
humour
that
commeth
and
entreth
into
the
substaunce
of
the
roote
:
&
therfore
the
vine
loueth
sweete
lande
and
temperate
in
his
qualities
.
And
so
high
mountaines
that
standeth
well
in
the
Sun
,
be
best
places
for
vineyardes
,
for
therein
is
sweet
humour
and
strong
heate
:
the
more
the
vineyarde
is
in
the
Sunne
,
the
more
sweete
grapes
it
beareth
.
And
first
the
fruite
the
gréene
,
harde
,
and
sowre
,
and
is
afterward
made
swéete
by
working
of
the
Sunne
.
Foxes
lurke
and
hide
themselues
vnder
Uine
leaues
,
and
gnawe
couetouslye
,
and
fret
the
grapes
of
the
vineyard
,
and
namely
when
the
kéepers
and
wardens
be
neglygent
and
retchlesse
,
and
it
profiteth
not
that
some
vnwise
men
doth
,
that
cloase
within
the
vineyarde
hounds
,
that
bee
aduersaries
to
Foxes
,
for
fewe
houndes
so
closed
,
wast
and
destroye
moe
grapes
that
many
foxes
should
destroy
,
that
come
&
eate
therof
theeuishly
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Therefore
wise
wardens
of
vineyardes
be
full
busie
to
kéepe
,
that
no
swine
nor
same
hounds
,
nor
foxes
come
into
the
vineyard
.
From
fretting
&
gnawing
of
flies
&
of
other
wormes
,
a
vineyard
may
not
be
kept
nor
saued
,
but
by
his
succour
and
help
that
all
thing
hath
,
and
puriueth
in
his
power
and
might
,
&
kéepeth
and
saueth
all
lordly
and
mightely
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
Of
Vua
.
chap.
181.
A
Grape
is
called
Vua
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Humeo●es
,
to
wet
&
to
moist
.
And
so
Vua
is
as
it
were
wet
&
moyst
,
for
it
is
full
of
moisture
within
;
as
Isi.
saith
,
libr.
17.
The
grape
is
compowned
of
thrée
:
Of
the
hul
of
Glarea
,
and
of
Arillis
:
the
hulls
be
called
Vineria
,
or
Tece
,
therein
in
Glares
conteined
,
&
Glarea
is
the
iuyce
and
fat
humour
of
the
grape
.
And
A●illi
be
the
small
graines
that
bée
in
the
grape
,
and
haue
another
name
,
&
be
called
Acin●
,
and
that
Nowne
commeth
of
Acco
,
es
,
and
shall
be
sayde
.
Hic
Acinus
,
Acina
,
as
priscian
saith
in
maiore
volumin
,
where
it
is
sayde
,
that
this
word
Paulini
.
Exprimit
humentes
acinos
succumque
liquentum
.
The
vnderstanding
is
,
that
Acinus
is
Masculine
gender
:
and
also
that
Paulini
betokeneth
the
iuyce
,
and
the
grape
that
droppeth
.
But
some
men
meane
,
it
is
hoc
Acinum
.
Also
Uua
is
a
generall
name
,
both
of
the
cluster
and
of
the
grape
.
For
properlye
Uua
is
gathering
of
manye
graines
together
.
Racemus
is
taken
for
one
grain
,
&
Botrus
is
a
cluster
of
grapes
&
Racemus
is
gathering
of
many
grapes
that
be
called
Mo●sA●ine
in
French
.
And
Papias
&
Isidore
meane
,
that
Racemus
is
a
part
of
the
bough
that
beareth
grapes
,
and
is
a
little
braunch
cut
off
with
grapes
.
And
so
this
Nowne
Racemus
commeth
of
Ramus
,
a
bough
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
Grapes
be
called
Suburbane
,
for
they
be
solde
to
be
eaten
in
cities
,
and
fairenes
&
mery
fauour
thereof
praiseth
the
grapes
.
And
of
grapes
is
many
manner
kind
,
for
some
be
Precoque
,
&
haue
that
name
,
for
they
ripe
soone
,
&
be
before
all
other
riped
by
heate
of
the
Sun
.
And
the
Gréekes
call
them
Lageos
,
for
they
hast
to
riping
as
the
hare
hasteth
for
feareland
some
be
called
Purple
,
for
they
haue
such
coulour
.
And
some
be
called
Uerticiarie
,
and
haue
that
name
of
greatnesse
;
as
Dactili
haue
their
name
of
length
.
And
some
is
called
Stephanice
,
for
they
be
rounde
.
And
some
is
called
Cetance
,
for
they
be
red
as
fire
:
And
some
is
called
Aminee
,
for
they
be
white
,
&
not
medled
with
red
.
And
some
be
called
Apiane
,
&
beare
swéete
wine
,
&
if
they
be
not
gathered
soone
,
they
be
lost
with
winde
and
raine
:
and
bée
namely
destroied
with
Bées
:
and
haue
therefore
that
name
Apiane
,
of
Apes
that
bée
Bées
.
And
some
is
called
Biculpite
,
&
haue
that
name
of
the
country
that
they
grow
in
,
and
may
well
susteine
and
suffer
at
the
best
,
raine
,
stormes
,
and
heate
:
and
men
say
,
that
the
grape
Basilica
is
such
,
and
of
such
kinde
:
and
some
is
called
Argite
,
and
if
they
be
not
gathered
first
they
fall
to
the
ground
,
or
rot
with
corrupt
aire
,
&
humour
:
and
some
is
called
Elbolie
and
haue
that
name
,
for
they
be
diuerse
,
neyther
red
nor
blacke
,
&
haue
the
name
of
the
colour
that
is
called
Elbus
,
that
is
the
middle
colour
betwéene
white
and
blacke
:
and
there
bée
manye
other
diuersityes
of
grapes
.
For
grapes
be
diuers
in
sauour
,
in
coulour
,
and
greatnesse
,
and
in
vertue
:
but
these
be
the
most
diuersitie
of
grapes
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
lib.
14.
And
Isaac
in
Dietis
saith
,
that
grapes
vary
in
foure
diuers
coulours
:
for
some
Grapes
be
all
white
and
cléere
,
and
full
of
iuyce
,
with
little
hard
matter
within
,
and
haue
thin
holls
and
small
graines
.
Also
some
Grapes
be
all
blacke
,
with
thicke
skinnes
and
pith
:
but
the
skinne
is
not
full
moyst
,
and
in
these
Grapes
be
great
graines
.
And
some
be
citrine
,
according
more
with
white
then
with
blacke
.
Also
some
be
red
,
and
accord
more
with
blacke
then
with
white
.
The
white
nourisheth
easier
,
and
be
sooner
defied
:
&
thirleth
the
veines
,
and
exciteth
vrine
.
The
blacke
be
of
harde
digestion
,
but
they
comfort
more
the
stomacke
,
&
nourish
also
more
when
they
be
defied
:
and
the
citrine
and
red
be
meane
in
sowrenesse
,
as
Isaac
sayeth
,
the
more
ripe
the
Grapes
be
,
the
more
they
are
to
be
praised
,
and
the
better
they
are
to
nourishing
&
to
gather
good
bloud
.
And
grapes
that
haue
lesse
pith
then
humour
,
gender
better
humours
then
those
that
haue
more
pith
then
humour
,
but
they
nourish
not
so
much
.
Of
Vua
immatura
.
cap.
182.
A
Gréene
grape
is
called
Vua
immatura
,
and
is
colde
and
drye
,
and
full
sowre
,
and
greiueth
the
rootes
&
sinews
of
the
teeth
with
colde
,
so
that
they
make
the
teeth
on
edge
:
so
that
it
séemeth
that
they
be
somewhat
frosen
:
and
haue
vertue
to
bind
and
to
stanch
cholarike
parbraking
and
casting
,
&
to
quench
the
heate
of
the
liuer
,
and
also
thirst
,
and
to
abate
sharpnesse
of
heat
,
and
to
drie
thicke
humours
in
the
eyen
,
and
in
the
lids
:
and
to
abate
itching
and
smarting
of
eien
,
as
Isaac
saith
in
Dietis
.
Of
Vua
passa
.
chap.
183.
REison
in
the
singular
number
is
called
Vua
passa
,
and
is
made
in
many
manner
wise
.
For
sometime
the
stalke
thereof
is
woue
and
wounde
,
so
that
the
humour
may
no
more
come
to
the
grape
from
the
vine
.
And
so
the
grape
in
certeine
dayes
is
fordryed
by
heate
of
the
Sunne
.
And
this
Grape
and
Reison
is
called
Vua
passa
:
for
they
suffer
heate
of
the
Sunne
:
and
this
is
best
to
eat
.
And
sometime
the
grapes
be
wounde
in
vine
leaues
,
and
bée
bound
with
thréed
,
for
the
grapes
should
not
séede
,
and
be
put
into
an
Ouen
so
bound
&
wrapped
after
that
bread
is
taken
out
and
be
dried
,
when
the
heate
is
temperate
,
and
bée
Reisons
when
they
be
so
dryed
.
In
such
manner
they
bée
called
Vue
passe
,
for
they
suffer
a
manner
of
violence
of
heate
of
the
Ouen
.
In
such
manner
sometime
Vua
passa
is
made
in
chimneyes
.
Alexander
Nequam
speaketh
thereof
and
sayth
.
Dant
vuas
passas
clibanus
fumaria
Phoebus
.
The
meaning
is
,
that
Raisons
bée
made
in
Ouens
,
Chimneies
,
and
in
heat
of
the
Sunne
.
Isaac
sayth
in
Dietis
,
that
Vua
passa
,
that
is
perfect
in
swéetnesse
,
is
most
hot
,
and
namely
if
it
be
blacke
,
&
not
to
binding
nor
to
softning
,
but
meane
in
both
.
And
Vua
passa
then
tempereth
euill
humours
,
and
abateth
fretting
and
gnawing
,
and
namely
when
they
be
fat
,
with
much
pith
and
thin
skin
,
with
few
pepines
and
graines
and
small
,
such
reysons
helpe
against
sore
breasts
,
and
clenseth
and
purgeth
the
bladder
and
raines
.
But
such
reisons
accord
not
to
the
splene
,
neither
vnto
the
liuer
,
if
the
splene
and
the
liuer
be
hard
and
thicke
.
And
sowre
reisons
and
biting
be
lesse
hot
then
the
swéete
and
moist
,
and
namely
if
they
be
white
,
and
therefore
they
nourish
but
little
,
but
they
quench
heat
and
harden
and
binde
the
wombe
.
Of
Vino
.
cap.
184.
WIne
is
called
Vinum
,
as
it
wer
growing
in
a
vine
.
Or
else
it
hath
that
name
of
Vena
,
a
veine
,
for
drink
of
wine
filleth
soone
the
veines
full
of
bloud
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
20.
where
he
treateth
of
drinke
.
And
strong
Wine
is
called
Temetum
,
for
it
holdeth
the
wit
,
&
maketh
it
oft
to
do
amisse
.
And
wine
is
called
Merum
,
when
it
is
pure
&
not
medled
with
water
,
and
is
called
Bacchus
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Liber
Pater
,
that
was
called
Bacchus
also
.
It
is
sayde
that
this
Bacchus
found
first
wines
.
Or
els
wine
hath
this
name
Bacchus
of
working
&
doing
,
for
by
strength
of
it selfe
〈…〉
maketh
them
that
drink
therof
madde
and
out
of
their
wits
,
and
●éese
madly
an
other
men
.
The
worthynesse
and
praising
of
Wine
might
not
Bacchus
himselfe
describe
at
the
full
,
though
he
were
aliue
.
For
among
all
lycours
and
iuyce
of
trees
.
Wine
beareth
the
price
,
for
passing
all
licours
,
wine
moderatly
monkes
;
most
comforteth
the
body
,
and
gladdeth
the
〈…〉
,
&
healeth
and
saueth
,
wounds
and
〈…〉
.
Thereof
speaketh
Isaac
in
Dietis
〈…〉
and
sayeth
,
that
wine
giueth
good
nourishing
to
the
body
,
&
restoreth
the
health
that
sweep
〈…〉
and
comforteth
&
increaseth
kinde
heate
passing
all
other
meate
&
drinke
,
&
that
for
likenesse
and
companye
that
wine
hath
with
kinde
and
so
Wine
bréedeth
most
pure
bloud
,
and
pursueth
&
cleanseth
traubly
and
thicke
bloud
,
&
openeth
&
cleanseth
the
smuth
of
the
veines
,
&
commeth
inward
by
his
subtiltie
to
cleanse
and
to
purge
the
inner
partes
,
and
lyghtneth
and
driueth
away
darke
●umas●ie
,
that
bréedeth
and
gendereth
cleingnesse
and
discomfort
,
&
strengtheneth
all
the
members
of
the
body
,
&
giueth
to
each
might
and
strength
,
and
déede
and
working
of
the
soule
sheweth
and
declareth
to
goodnesse
of
Wine
.
And
wine
breedeth
in
the
soule
,
forgetting
of
auguish
,
of
sorrowe
,
and
of
●oo
,
and
suffereth
not
the
soule
to
féele
anguish
and
woe
.
Wine
sharpneth
the
wit
●
and
maketh
it
cunning
to
inquire
thinges
that
be
harde
and
subtill
,
and
maketh
the
soule
bolde
and
hardye
,
and
so
the
passing
nobilitie
of
wine
is
knowen
.
And
vse
of
wine
accordeth
to
all
mens
ages
and
times
and
Countryes
,
if
it
bée
taken
in
due
manner
,
and
as
his
disposition
asketh
,
that
drinketh
it
.
Also
wine
accordeth
to
olde
men
,
for
the
heat
of
wine
is
contrary
to
their
coldnesse
.
Also
wine
accordeth
to
young
men
,
as
it
were
meate
.
For
kinde
of
wine
is
like
to
kinde
and
age
of
young
men
,
and
is
meate
&
medicine
to
younglings
and
to
children
.
For
it
nourisheth
&
helpeth
their
heate
that
is
yet
vnperfect
,
and
consumeth
and
wasteth
and
dryeth
superfluitye
of
moysture
of
children
.
And
strong
wine
cleane
and
pure
accordeth
in
colde
co
〈…〉
and
in
winter
:
And
in
Summer
and
in
hot
Countryes
small
wine
,
and
well
medled
is
good
and
profitable
.
For
it
moistneth
and
cooleth
the
body
because
of
medling
of
the
matter
,
that
is
sayde
,
and
commeth
full
soone
into
the
innermost
members
by
subtilty
of
the
wine
.
Therefore
men
in
olde
time
called
wine
the
greate
.
Triacle
,
for
they
found
that
wine
helpeth
in
the
〈…〉
ries
,
For
it
heateth
colde
bodies
and
〈…〉
hot
bodies
and
moisteth
dry
bodies
,
and
●h●teth
and
dryeth
moyst
bodye
.
Also
the
heate
,
and
drynesse
thereof
is
●●●●ly
,
and
moisture
and
colde
thereof
is
,
accidentall
,
for
by
subtiltie
thereof
it
beareth
water
to
members
that
needeth
to
be
cooled
and
moysted
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
in
wine
take
heed
of
these
things
,
of
the
licour
,
of
coulour
,
of
sauour
,
and
smell
.
Bee
the
substaunce
and
lycour
of
wines
subtiltie
and
cléernesse
is
knowen
,
and
so
is
his
earthynesse
&
thicknesse
.
And
me●ly
wine
that
is
subtilt
cléere
,
and
thinne
,
is
white
and
cléere
and
accordeth
to
the
stomack
,
for
it
is
soone
defied
&
●●aréeth
and
thirleth
,
&
commeth
to
the
veines
,
&
purreth
not
norgrieuesh
:
the
wit
,
neither
grieueth
the
sinewes
neither
the
braine
.
Great
wine
&
earth
it
is
contrary
for
subtilt
wine
,
for
it
grieueth
the
stomacke
,
&
it
pearceth
slowly
.
Of
colours
of
wine
bee
foure
manners
,
white
,
blacke
,
●u●ane
,
and
red
:
and
both
white
and
black
bee
lesse
hot
then
other
wine
.
And
white
wine
is
more
moist
then
black
,
because
of
cleerenesse
and
watrynesse
that
hath
mastrye
therin
:
And
blacke
wine
is
more
drye
because
of
thickenesse
&
earthinesse
that
hath
more
substantial●ye
mastrye
therein
,
and
wines
of
meane
colour
are
hotter
&
then
other
,
and
so
wine
citrine
or
of
golden
coulour
,
and
red
wine
,
be
more
h●●te
then
white
wine
or
blacke
,
and
that
is
as
they
be
farther
from
white
or
blacke
;
and
the
more
that
they
be
farther
from
white
wine
or
blacke
and
the
neerer
they
be
in
coulour
to
white
and
black
,
the
lesse
hotter
they
be
.
Of
Vino
rubeo
.
cap.
185.
REd
Wine
that
is
full
redde
as
bloud
is
most
strong
,
and
●ic●eth
much
the
héad
,
and
noteth
the
wit
,
and
maketh
strong
drunkennesse
:
and
néedeth
therefore
●●●be
right
well
watred
.
And
so
if
it
be
watred
when
it
nedeth
to
be
dronken
,
it
néedeth
to
be
watred
as
it
accordeth
&
is
séemely
to
age
,
time
,
countries
&
vsagè
:
and
is
full
good
,
for
it
dissolueth
and
tempereth
thicke
humours
,
and
cleanseth
the
wayes
of
veines
of
matter
&
rottennesse
and
puristeth
the
bloud
,
and
namely
if
is
be
〈…〉
purenesse
and
cleannesse
.
And
accordeth
therefore
to
olde
men
,
in
that
it
comforteth
their
heartes
,
and
dissolueth
&
tempereth
many
colde
humours
,
that
be
gathered
in
the
bodies
of
old
men
:
and
red
Wine
néedeth
,
so
haue
biting
,
sauour
and
sweete
,
and
it
néedeth
that
the
licour
be
meane
betweene
thin
and
thicke
,
and
the
odour
&
smell
meane
betweene
strong
and
softs
and
such
wine
is
more
temperate
then
other
to
nourishing
and
to
seeding
,
and
turneth
soone
to
bloud
,
because
of
lykenesse
that
it
hath
with
bloud
with
licour
,
sauour
,
and
coulour
.
For
swéete
Wine
that
is
full
red
,
helpeth
&
is
right
necessary
to
cleanse
and
to
purge
diseases
of
the
breast
,
&
in
likewise
of
the
lungs
,
and
tempereth
full
lightly
,
and
cleanseth
and
wipeth
and
putteth
away
vncleannesse
and
gleanious
humours
.
Aud
take
déede
dilligently
of
the
good
odour
and
smelling
of
Wine
for
it
manifesteth
and
sheweth
openly
,
and
betokeneth
,
that
the
licour
is
cléere
and
temperate
,
and
cleane
from
all
filths
.
And
maketh
best
digestion
:
and
gendereth
therfore
cleane
bloud
and
cléere
;
and
comforteth
and
gladdeth
the
heart
,
and
putteth
out
thicke
smoak
,
darke
and
troubly
.
And
so
Ipocra●
saith
,
that
wine
with
good
smell
is
more
subtill
and
cléere
then
other
,
and
is
more
light
,
and
is
sooner
defied
,
and
nourisheth
better
.
For
kinde
sheweth
and
betokeneth
,
that
working
therein
is
compleate
and
profitable
.
And
Wine
without
good
smell
sheweth
that
it
is
venteous
and
thicke
:
and
is
therefore
the
lesse
worth
to
nourishing
,
and
clarifieth
not
the
bloud
,
nor
comfortheth
:
but
bréedeth
and
gendereth
great
humoures
and
thicken
,
and
troubly
imbake
and
darke
.
Aud
Wine
with
most
strong
odour
and
smell
,
and
with
sowre
sauour
i●
〈…〉
for
it
grieneth
most
the
body
,
and
gendereth
worst
bloud
,
and
giueth
to
the
body
noyful
nourishing
,
and
namely
if
the
Wine
be
full
blacke
.
For
to
such
perteineth
and
belongeth
thicknesse
of
licour
,
heauynesse
of
smell
,
and
sowrenesse
of
sauour
.
Also
Wine
that
is
temperate
in
the
foresaid
qualities
,
and
is
dronke
temperatly
,
and
in
one
manner
,
helpeth
kinds
,
and
gendereth
good
bloud
,
and
maketh
sauour
in
meate
and
in
drinke
,
and
exciteth
desire
and
appetite
,
and
comforteth
the
vertue
of
life
and
of
kinde
,
and
helpeth
the
stomacke
too
haue
appetite
,
and
to
haue
&
to
make
good
digestion
:
and
exciseth
the
vertue
of
out
putting
,
and
to
poure
out
the
drasts
,
and
quencheth
thirst
,
&
chaungeth
the
passions
of
the
soule
&
thoughts
out
of
euill
into
good
.
For
it
tourneth
the
soule
out
of
cruelnesse
into
mildnes
,
out
of
couetousnesse
into
largenesse
,
out
of
pride
into
méekenesse
,
and
out
of
dread
into
boldnesse
.
And
shortly
to
speak
,
wine
dronke
measurably
,
is
health
of
body
and
of
soule
.
Huc
vsque
Isaac
●●
Dietis
,
&
Plinius
li.
13.
ca.
9.
where
it
is
said
,
that
kind
of
Wine
and
drinking
,
kindeleth
and
heateth
the
guts
within
,
&
kee●eth
without
members
that
be
washed
therwith
,
and
to
vertues
of
the
bodye
nothing
is
more
profitable
then
Wine
,
if
it
be
taken
in
due
manner
and
measure
,
and
nothing
is
worie
taken
passing
out
of
measure
.
And
so
Adronides
a
cléere
man
of
witte
and
of
wisedome
,
wrote
to
the
great
Alexander
,
to
restraine
Wine
kinde
in
drinking
,
and
sayde
in
this
manner
:
King
haue
mind
,
that
thou
drinkest
bloud
of
the
earth
,
for
Wine
drinking
vntemperatly
is
to
mankinde
heauye
and
venime
.
¶
And
if
Alexander
had
done
by
his
counsayle
,
truelye
hée
had
not
slaine
his
owne
friends
in
dronkennesse
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
.
And
toucheth
there
in
the
same
booke
,
cap.
vltimo
,
and
rehearseth
euilles
and
harme
that
wine
doth
immoderatly
dronke
,
and
saith
that
it
turneth
wit
into
woodnesse
,
and
into
euil
raises
,
&
into
forgetfulnesse
of
good
.
And
the
dronken
mans
face
is
pale
,
his
chéekes
hang
,
his
eyes
be
ful
of
welke
and
pimples
,
and
of
blearednesse
.
The
dronken
mans
handes
tremble
&
shake
,
&
his
tongue
is
bounde
and
knit
,
and
his
stomacke
bolketh
and
giueth
vp
in
the
morrow
tide
some
foule
and
abhominable
stinking
thing
,
as
it
ware
a
pit
,
wherin
some
dead
carrenlieth
,
and
feeleth
and
is
grieued
with
sore
pricking
and
aking
in
the
head
.
And
the
palet
or
roofe
of
the
mouth
waxeth
bitten
by
Cholera
,
that
is
beate
by
hot
fumositye
of
kinde
,
the
throate
is
tormented
with
drynesse
,
burning
,
and
thirst
,
For
this
property
followeth
wine
,
that
vse
of
drinking
bréedeth
appetite
to
drink
oft
.
And
wine
dronken
men
fare
as
the
Wormes
that
sucke
bloud
,
for
euer
the
more
the
vine
dronken
man
drinketh
,
the
more
he
is
a
thirst
.
And
to
these
wordes
of
Plinius
,
Isaac
sayth
in
this
manner
:
if
wine
be
oft
taken
,
anone
by
dronkennesse
it
quencheth
the
sight
of
reason
,
and
comforteth
beastly
madnesse
,
&
so
the
body
abideth
,
as
it
were
a
ship
in
the
sea
with
out
sterne
,
and
without
loades
man
,
&
as
chiualry
without
Prince
or
Duke
,
therefore
the
dronken
man
fauoreth
the
thing
that
should
not
be
fauoured
,
and
graunteth
that
should
not
be
graunted
:
&
prayseth
that
shoulde
not
bée
praised
worthy
in
it selfe
,
and
maketh
of
wise
men
fooles
,
and
of
good
men
and
well
willed
,
dronkennesse
maketh
euill
men
and
wicked
:
For
dronkennesse
is
nourishing
&
cause
of
euill
vice
.
And
dronkennesse
falleth
oft
in
man
slaughter
,
and
spouse
breaking
,
and
in
theft
.
And
therfore
men
that
will
kéepe
and
rule
men
,
it
néedeth
to
kéepe
them
from
Wine
,
that
they
drinke
not
more
win
then
is
spéedfull
to
their
vertue
and
kinde
.
Of
Musto
.
chap.
186.
NEw
wine
that
is
new
taken
out
of
the
presse
or
wrong
,
is
called
Mustum
,
&
hath
that
name
,
as
it
wer
holding
Mus
,
that
is
earth
or
fenne
.
For
Mus
in
Gréeke
,
is
called
Tetra
in
Latine
,
Earth
in
English
,
and
so
earth
is
called
Humus
humeficta
,
made
moyst
.
In
Must
be
earthy
partes
and
drasty
,
medled
with
watry
parts
and
airie
,
&
vertue
of
odour
and
of
heate
worketh
therein
,
and
maketh
full
strong
boyling
.
For
the
fire
and
airye
partes
mooue
,
vpwarde
,
and
earthy
parts
mooueth
downewarde
,
and
of
such
disturbaunce
and
strife
,
and
contrarynesse
commeth
strong
boyling
,
and
dureth
vntill
the
heate
hath
mastrie
:
and
departeth
the
cleane
and
pure
from
the
vncleanenesse
and
vnpure
:
and
maketh
full
digestion
.
And
the
strength
of
seruent
Must
is
so
strong
,
that
it
breaketh
full
strong
vessells
that
it
is
put
in
:
but
they
bée
vented
,
as
Constantine
sayeth
,
and
Gregorie
super
Iob.
For
by
venting
foame
and
other
vncleannesse
is
brought
vp
to
the
mouth
of
the
vessel
by
strength
of
heate
,
and
it
casteth
it
out
:
and
it
passeth
out
alway
vntill
the
Wine
be
full
cleane
purged
.
And
in
the
beginning
when
Must
is
so
troden
,
wrong
,
&
pressed
,
it
is
troubly
and
thicke
.
And
therefore
Isaac
sayth
,
that
Must
dronke
,
gendereth
thicke
fumositie
and
dreadefull
dreames
,
and
euill
humours
:
and
maketh
kurling
and
swelling
in
the
guts
.
And
new
Must
is
full
windy
and
smoakie
,
for
departing
and
distributing
of
partes
by
vertue
and
might
of
heat
.
And
so
Galen
sayth
,
that
new
wine
hath
vertue
and
might
to
leade
and
to
bring
meate
in
to
all
the
body
,
and
gendereth
therefore
ventositie
and
swelling
,
and
abhomination
or
wambling
.
The
longer
the
Wine
dureth
after
wringing
&
pressing
out
of
the
presse
,
the
more
cleere
it
is
and
pure
,
&
the
heate
thereof
is
the
more
strong
and
mightie
.
And
while
the
wine
is
Must
,
it
resteth
not
of
boyling
and
séething
,
nor
the
earthye
partes
fall
not
at
the
full
in
theyr
place
,
nor
the
firy
parts
come
vp
at
the
full
to
the
place
,
and
so
the
Must
abideth
yet
vndigest
.
And
therefore
when
the
wine
is
stale
,
cléere
,
and
well
purged
,
it
is
bright
,
and
good
friende
to
kinde
.
For
then
the
heate
of
the
same
Wine
is
alway
comforted
,
and
is
alway
better
and
better
in
smell
and
sauour
,
and
also
in
vertue
:
but
if
it
happen
to
be
appaired
by
corrupt
aire
or
by
a
fustie
vessell
.
For
if
the
vessell
in
which
the
wine
is
kept
;
bée
fustie
,
or
corrupt
,
then
néedes
the
wine
shall
be
fusty
or
corrupt
.
Also
oft
wine
is
corrupte
by
corrupt
aire
,
or
by
greate
distempering
heat
or
cold
.
And
therfore
now
wine
fordrieth
,
&
now
fasteth
,
&
now
rotteth
all
and
some
:
and
is
then
first
and
most
c●●my
to
mans
kinde
:
and
shall
therfore
be
forsaken
as
denim
,
and
not
dronke
.
Also
sometime
most
oldest
Wine
is
passing
in
temperate
heate
,
and
therfore
chaungeth
sauour
and
coulour
.
And
such
wine
with
sharpnesse
thereof
gréeueth
the
braine
,
&
the
wit
,
and
burneth
the
substantial
humour
by
defnesse
thereof
,
and
quencheth
the
kinde
heat
thereof
.
And
〈…〉
wine
that
is
not
soone
to
neither
too
old
;
but
meane
betwéene
both
is
good
.
For
therein
is
●
good
rate
,
neither
too
new
nor
too
olde
:
for
such
wine
is
most
temperate
.
Huc
vsque
Isaac
in
Dietis
.
Of
Vino
condito
.
chap.
187.
WIne
is
made
by
craft
of
good
spicerie
and
hearbes
,
as
it
fareth
of
the
Wine
that
is
called
Saluiato
,
and
of
the
wine
that
is
called
Rosatum
,
and
Ganohlatum
.
And
that
wine
accordeth
both
in
meat
and
in
medicine
,
for
vertue
both
of
spicery
,
and
also
of
hearbes
chaungeth
and
amendeth
this
wine
,
and
giueth
ther
to
a
singuser
vertue
,
and
therefore
such
Wines
be
wholesome
and
liking
,
when
wholesome
spicerie
&
hearbes
be
incorporate
there
,
in
due
manner
.
For
vertue
of
spicery
kéepeth
&
silueth
wines
,
that
they
be
not
soone
corrupt
;
therfore
such
wines
with
their
sauour
please
the
tast
,
and
excite
appetite
;
and
comforteth
both
the
braine
and
the
stomacke
with
their
good
odour
and
smell
,
and
cleanseth
also
the
bloud
,
and
thirleth
into
the
inner
partes
of
the
veines
&
of
the
members
,
as
Isaac
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e261150-b)*
*
Addition
.
Compound
Wine
with
spices
,
is
called
Ipochresse
,
whereof
is
redde
and
white
.
)
Of
Vino
corrupto
.
Chap.
188.
WIne
is
first
swéet
and
temperate
in
sauour
,
and
is
corrupt
by
long
〈…〉
king
of
the
Sunne
,
or
of
the
aire
also
by
long
boiling
,
and
turneth
m
〈…〉
when
it
hath
no
vertue
,
by
the
which
it
may
bee
kept
&
saued
,
as
Isaac
sayth
in
Dietis
.
ca.
de
Aceto
.
For
by
accidentall
heat
that
passeth
ouer
&
ouercommeth
the
vertue
of
kinde
,
the
licour
is
made
then
.
And
by
boyling
and
seething
of
accidentall
heate
,
kinde
heate
is
cure
quenched●
And
to
the
winde
that
was
first
kindlye
hot
,
is
made
colde
by
substaunce
of
〈…〉
●●pte
heate
,
and
tourned
into
vineger
,
and
is
more
drye
then
colde
,
for
it
cooleth
moderately
in
the
first
degree
,
and
s●orpeth
strongly
in
the
third
degrée
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
so
by
subtiltie
of
the
substance
therof
,
and
by
féeblenesse
of
the
coldnesse
,
it
thirleth
the
body
soone
,
&
commeth
to
the
well
worse
place
:
and
so
neither
the
iuyce
of
Pomgranard
,
nor
other
sowre
licour
hath
virtue
to
thirle
and
to
come
into
so
déepe
a
place
,
as
vineger
.
For
the
iuyce
of
a
Pomegranard
&
other
such
worketh
much
more
roughly
in
nigh
places
then
in
farre
.
And
so
who
that
will
abate
the
heát
of
the
stomacke
or
of
the
members
and
places
that
be
nigh
thereto
,
shall
vse
more
profitablye
the
iuyce
of
Pomegranards
then
vineger
.
But
for
to
coole
places
that
be
far
off
,
vineger
is
more
profitable
then
the
iuyce
of
Pomgranards
or
of
gréene
grapes
,
for
it
hath
a
liuelye
vertue
,
by
the
which
it
commeth
&
passeth
into
farther
places
,
therfore
if
dissolueth
and
tempereth
,
cutteth
&
departeth
and
maketh
thin
,
&
therfore
it
dissolueth
and
departeth
milke
,
which
is
crudded
and
runne
and
fastned
in
the
stomacke
if
the
vineger
be
dronk
.
Also
(
as
he
sayth
there
)
vineger
comforteth
the
stomacke
,
and
exciteth
and
augmenteth
appetite
,
and
beareth
downe
mightely
all
things
that
come
downe
to
the
stomack
:
and
helpeth
against
venim
,
and
also
against
venimous
beasts
which
slayeth
,
as
Opium
helpeth
,
and
Iusquiamus
,
and
Euforbium
also
.
Huc
vsque
Isaac
.
And
Plinius
sayth
,
and
Dioscor
.
also
meaneth
,
that
strong
vineger
done
vpon
yron
or
vppon
the
colde
grounde
,
boyleth
and
séetheth
anone
.
Also
vinger
stancheth
the
fluxe
of
the
body
&
of
the
wombe
,
or
running
of
bloud
,
&
dissolueth
&
laxeth
if
it
find
the
wombe
full
,
&
bindeth
if
it
finde
the
wombe
lere
:
&
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
Litergy
,
the
sléeping
euill
,
&
frantike
men
also
,
&
cleanseth
new
woundes
,
and
suffereth
them
not
to
swell
:
and
wipeth
&
washeth
away
the
stench
of
the
mouth
,
and
of
the
gums
,
and
putteth
away
the
stinch
of
the
téeth
,
&
maketh
them
to
bée
soone
on
edge
:
and
stauncheth
perbraking
and
wambling
,
if
the
mouth
&
the
other
parte
of
the
throate
bée
washed
therewith
,
&
throwen
out
againe
.
And
helpeth
deafe
eares
,
&
openeth
the
hearing
and
the
waies
:
and
sharpneth
the
sight
of
eyen
,
and
fretteth
mettals
,
&
therof
are
gendered
diuers
colours
,
as
Sorusa
of
leade
,
gréene
brasse
of
copper
,
&
Lasurium
of
siluer
.
And
an
Egge
laid
in
vineger
maketh
the
shell
soft
as
a
small
skinne
.
Drasts
of
vineger
helpeth
against
the
biting
of
a
mad
hound
,
and
of
the
Cokadrill
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
li.
23.
cap.
10.
Of
Vinacio
.
chap.
189.
THE
after
Wine
that
is
wrong
out
of
the
grapes
is
called
Vinatium
,
&
Vinarium
also
,
and
is
as
it
were
drasts
of
all
the
wine
.
And
the
small
skins
and
hulls
of
the
grapes
be
called
Vinacia
,
and
the
pepins
of
grapes
be
called
Acini
:
and
hulls
&
pipins
abideth
when
the
Wine
is
cleane
wrong
out
,
and
gathered
,
and
be
then
throwen
out
.
Héereof
Gressisme
speaketh
and
sayth
in
this
wise
.
Pelles
vuarum
vinacia
dic
fore
tantum
.
Et
dicas
acinum
quod
vua
cernis
acutum
.
These
vearses
meane
,
that
skinnes
and
hulls
of
grapes
be
called
Vinacia
,
&
a
pepin
is
called
Acinum
.
And
Swine
eat
gladly
the
drasts
therof
,
though
they
giue
them
but
little
nourishing
,
for
they
do
swell
more
then
nourish
in
the
manner
of
wise
.
Of
Vinaria
.
cap.
190.
SEc
Vinaria
,
rie
,
is
a
celler
or
a
place
where
Wine
is
kept
in
,
&
the
more
dry
that
the
place
is
,
the
better
it
is
to
saue
&
kéepe
that
that
therin
commeth
in
vessells
of
wine
.
Therefore
stony
places
be
digged
vnder
the
ground
,
&
deepe
cellers
be
made
to
kéep
and
to
saue
wine
in
them
from
corruption
of
hot
aire
,
that
the
wine
be
not
made
sowre
therby
,
neyther
corrupt
in
any
manner
.
Of
Viola
.
chap.
191.
VIolet
is
called
Viola
,
and
hath
that
name
for
strong
smel
,
as
Isidore
saiteth
,
&
therof
is
thrée
manner
kinds
,
purple
,
white
,
and
meline
,
that
is
a
manner
white
colour
that
commeth
out
of
the
Ilande
Melos
.
But
all
manner
Uiolets
haue
leaues
cold
of
kind
,
and
watry
,
and
therefore
vnbinding
:
And
so
violet
sodden
in
water
with
hony
,
laxeth
and
softneth
the
wombe
.
And
also
if
it
be
medled
with
Sugar
,
&
set
long
time
in
the
Sun
in
a
glassen
vessell
,
it
laxeth
the
womb
,
&
abateth
swelling
,
and
chaungeth
feauerous
heate
,
and
quencheth
thirst
.
Sade
therof
casteth
out
conception
of
women
,
and
slaieth
long
wormes
in
the
womb
,
&
helpeth
against
chafing
of
the
liuer
.
Uiolet
is
a
little
hearbe
in
substance
,
and
is
better
fresh
and
newe
,
then
when
it
is
olde
,
&
the
flowre
thereof
smelleth
most
,
and
so
the
smell
thereof
abateth
heate
of
the
braine
,
&
refresheth
and
comforteth
the
spirites
of
féeling
,
and
maketh
sléepe
,
for
it
cooleth
&
tempereth
&
moystneth
the
braine
:
and
the
more
vertuous
the
flowre
therof
is
,
the
more
it
bendeth
the
head
thereof
downward
.
Also
flowres
of
springing
time
spring
first
and
sheweth
Summer
.
The
lyttlenesse
thereof
in
substaunce
is
noblye
rewarded
in
greatenesse
of
sauour
and
of
vertue
,
as
Diose
.
and
Plinius
meane
.
(
[
](A05237-e261640-b)*
*
Addition
.
There
be
two
sorts
of
Uiolets
,
the
garden
,
and
the
wilde
violet
,
there
is
a
third
kinde
bearing
flowers
,
as
white
as
Snowe
.
Of
their
properties
,
read
Dod.
in
his
.
2.
li.
cap.
1.2
.
)
Of
Vlmo
.
chap.
192.
Elme
.
VImus
hath
that
name
,
for
it
groweth
better
in
moyst
places
then
in
other
.
And
this
trée
is
not
at
liking
in
rough
places
,
nor
in
mountaines
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
17.
The
rootes
thereof
be
put
deepe
into
the
ground
,
and
draweth
and
sucketh
humour
out
of
the
déep
guts
of
the
earth
,
to
feed
the
boughs
,
twigges
,
and
braunches
:
And
hath
many
boughes
with
knots
,
&
maketh
with
thicknesse
of
leaues
shadowe
to
wayfaring
men
,
and
is
a
barren
Trée
and
accounted
of
Plinius
among
Trées
that
beare
most
:
and
hath
white
flowers
swéet
smelling
,
as
the
Trée
Tiha
,
and
hath
certaine
graines
,
as
Cucurbite
,
but
that
fruit
is
vnprofitable
.
And
Bees
haunt
flowers
thereof
,
and
gathereth
thereof
swéetnesse
of
honnie
:
and
though
the
Trée
be
barren
,
yet
it
is
profitable
to
vines
that
beare
fruit
,
for
this
Trée
reareth
vp
and
susteyneth
boughs
,
fruit
,
and
braunches
of
vines
.
And
hath
a
harde
rinde
and
rough
,
but
the
Trée
within
is
soft
and
full
smooth
,
and
full
able
to
be
grauen
therein
,
as
Tiha
is
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e261780-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
Elme
trées
there
are
thrée
sorts
,
the
standard
Elme
,
the
hoppe
Elme
,
and
the
Wych
Elme
.
The
first
groweth
high
and
is
common
,
the
second
great
&
knottye
,
and
casteth
of
a
thinne
leafe
lyke
to
the
hoppe
,
with
a
séede
,
&
beareth
brounches
of
a
very
great
bignesse
:
the
thirde
groweth
as
the
second
,
but
more
graye
,
and
a
tougher
woode
,
wherewith
in
some
shieres
they
make
bowes
.
This
woode
made
into
piles
and
plankes
for
water
worke
,
will
not
rot
in
a
meruaylous
time
.
)
Of
Vitica
.
chap.
193.
THE
Nettle
is
called
Vitica
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
burneth
the
bodye
that
it
toucheth
.
And
it
is
of
firye
kinde
,
as
Macer
sayeth
.
And
the
vertue
thereof
is
full
feruent
holden
and
great
,
and
so
it
taketh
that
name
Vitica
,
not
without
cause
,
for
it
burneth
things
that
it
toucheth
.
And
of
Nettles
is
double
kinde
:
One
burneth
and
biteth
and
gendereth
bleines
and
itchinges
,
and
hath
sharpe
leaues
and
rough
,
and
some
deale
redde
,
and
rough
stalkes
with
edges
,
and
burneth
his
hande
that
it
handleth
.
And
is
heauye
of
smell
and
somewhat
bitter
&
sowre
.
Another
manner
of
Nettle
is
that
which
is
called
the
dead
Nettle
,
or
the
blinde
Nettle
.
And
hath
leaues
more
white
then
the
other
hath
,
and
more
rounder
.
And
biteth
not
them
that
it
handleth
,
and
hath
flowres
now
red
and
now
white
,
with
full
heauye
smell
and
sauour
,
and
each
Nettle
is
medicinable
.
For
the
iuyce
thereof
dronke
with
Wine
helpeth
agaynst
Collica
passio
.
And
healeth
with
honnie
an
olde
cough
,
and
clenseth
the
lungs
,
and
abateth
and
strageth
swelling
and
bolning
of
the
wombe
.
The
leaues
thereof
stamped
with
Salt
,
helpeth
and
cleanseth
hoarye
and
soule
woundes
,
and
also
biting
of
houndes
and
of
Cankers
.
The
roote
thereof
stamped
with
Salt
and
with
Wine
,
and
sodde
in
Oyle
,
helpeth
agaynst
swelling
of
the
splene
.
The
iuyce
thereof
stauncheth
the
bléeding
of
the
Nose
,
and
stauncheth
menstruall
bloud
meddeled
with
Mirca
.
The
seede
thereof
dronke
with
Wine
moueth
Venus
,
and
reciteth
courage
,
and
namely
if
it
bee
meddeled
with
honnye
and
with
Pepper
.
The
fresh
hearbe
sodde
,
softneth
the
wombe
,
if
it
be
eaten
.
And
so
Plinius
commaundeth
to
séeth
the
fresh
Nettle
when
it
groweth
first
in
March
,
and
eate
it
,
as
it
were
Oyle
against
many
evills
and
sicknesses
of
the
body
.
But
the
Nettle
is
better
in
medicine
then
in
meate
.
(
[
](A05237-e261890-b)*
*
Addition
.
Nettles
be
of
diuerse
kinds
,
Vitica
,
Siluest●i●
,
Maior
,
Minor
,
and
Lamium
,
called
Archangell
,
or
dead
Nettle
,
although
they
be
common
weedes
,
yet
are
they
very
medicinable
for
many
griefes
.
)
Of
Zizania
.
cap.
194.
RAy
is
called
Zizania
,
and
is
a
certein
hearbe
,
of
the
which
Isid.
speaketh
,
li.
14.
and
saith
,
that
Peets
call
this
hearbe
Infelix
lol●ū
vngrations
to
kill
or
●rad
,
for
it
is
vnprofitable
&
vngracious
,
and
is
feminine
gender
in
the
singular
,
&
neuter
gender
in
the
plurall
,
as
he
saith
.
And
it
groweth
among
Wheate
in
corrupt
time
and
daie
.
And
is
lyke
to
Wheate
when
it
is
grasse
,
and
maye
vnneth
bée
taken
therefrom
when
it
groweth
first
.
And
it
stuffeth
and
grieueth
the
wheat
,
but
if
bée
wisely
and
warily
looked
therto
and
departed
therefrom
with
greate
flight
and
warinesse
.
It
shall
not
be
plucked
vp
when
it
is
greene
,
least
men
plucke
up
the
wheat
in
stéed
of
ray
,
for
likenesse
that
the
ray
hath
to
the
wheate
:
Therefore
it
is
more
wisely
done
when
it
is
knowen
betweene
the
raye
and
the
wheat
,
to
suffer
&
let
either
grow
til
they
be
ripe
,
&
then
when
the
raye
is
knowen
by
the
seed
fromm
the
wheat
,
to
gather
the
ray
&
depart
it
from
the
Wheat
,
&
make
therof
bundels
and
kitches
,
&
burne
it
in
the
fire
when
the
wheat
is
in
the
barne
.
And
ray
hath
a
sharpe
strength
&
working
,
&
some
deale
venimous
,
and
gendereth
swelling
&
venitoutie
,
and
maketh
therefore
men
dronke
,
&
distroubleth
the
wit
,
and
gréeueth
the
head
,
and
changeth
sauour
of
bread
,
and
infecteth
bread
that
it
is
medled
with
and
put
in
.
And
greeueth
full
soone
,
and
slayeth
sometime
if
it
be
eaten
in
great
quantitie
.
And
it
is
grieuous
within
the
body
,
if
it
be
eaten
,
but
it
is
full
good
in
medicine
without
.
For
if
it
be
medled
with
Barly
meale
,
and
with
pouder
of
Thus
and
of
Saffron
,
it
helpeth
conception
and
birth
in
women
.
And
ray
meddeled
with
Brimstone
and
with
vineger
,
helpeth
against
scabs
,
wet
and
dry
,
and
against
Leters
,
and
against
itching
:
And
if
it
bée
medled
with
Linseede
sod
with
wine
,
it
dissolueth
and
helpeth
Postumes
.
And
if
it
be
sodde
séede
,
rinde
,
and
roote
,
it
cleanseth
rotten
wounds
,
and
helpeth
also
against
the
Fester
&
Canker
,
and
exciteth
wonderfully
menstruall
bloud
:
and
cleanseth
the
mother
,
&
disposeth
and
arayeth
,
&
maketh
ready
conception
,
as
Plinius
and
Dioscurides
meane
.
(
[
](A05237-e262030-b)*
*
Addition
.
Z●z●uia
,
●olium
,
Darnel
,
and
Ray
,
the
meale
mixed
with
birdrs
grease
,
(
is
sayd
)
being
bound
to
the
head
,
eureth
the
ac●
.
)
Of
Zinzibero
.
chap.
195.
GInger
is
called
Zinziber
,
and
is
the
roote
of
an
hearbe
,
and
is
hot
&
moist
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
Platearius
,
and
some
Ginger
is
tame
,
and
some
is
wilde
,
the
wilde
Ginger
hath
more
sharper
sauour
then
hath
the
tame
,
and
is
more
sadder
and
faster
,
and
not
so
white
,
but
it
breaketh
more
sooner
,
and
helpeth
and
reléeueth
agaynst
colde
euills
of
the
brest
and
also
of
the
lounges
,
and
easeth
and
abateth
colde
ach
of
the
stomacke
,
and
of
the
guttes
,
and
putteth
out
easily
winde
and
ventositie
.
And
if
Wine
that
Ginger
is
sodden
in
with
Comin
,
be
dronkes
hot
,
it
comforteth
the
stomacke
,
and
maketh
good
and
profitable
digestion
,
and
sharpneth
the
sight
,
and
destroyeth
and
wasteth
the
web
that
groweth
in
the
eie
:
and
that
doth
much
better
tame
Ginger
then
wilde
Ginger
,
and
the
more
whiter
it
is
,
and
the
more
new
,
the
more
sharp
it
is
,
and
the
more
better
:
and
Ginger
is
kept
three
yeres
in
good
might
&
vertue
,
but
afterward
it
waxeth
dry
,
&
wormes
eate
&
gnawe
&
make
holes
therin
,
&
rotteth
also
for
moisture
thereof
.
Isaac
sayth
therfore
,
that
who
that
purposeth
to
kéepe
Ginger
by
long
continuance
of
time
,
shal
put
Ginger
among
Pepper
,
that
the
moisture
of
the
Ginger
may
be
tempered
and
swaged
by
drynesse
of
the
Pepper
,
as
he
sayth
expresly
.
(
[
](A05237-e262120-b)*
*
Addition
.
Ginger
heateth
the
stomacke
,
&
helpeth
digestion
,
but
it
heateth
not
to
soone
as
Pepper
,
but
afterward
the
heat
remaineth
longer
,
and
causeth
the
mouth
to
be
moister
:
being
gréene
&
well
confectioned
in
strop
,
it
comforteth
much
the
stomack
&
head
,
&
quickneth
remembrance
,
if
it
be
taken
in
the
morow
fasting
:
it
is
hot
in
the
second
degrée
,
and
drye
in
the
first
.
)
Of
Zedoario
.
cap.
196.
ZEdoarium
is
hot
and
drye
,
and
the
tame
is
best
;
and
that
is
most
citrine
,
thinne
,
and
also
long
,
and
sharpe
in
sauour
,
and
not
thirled
neyther
hoaled
.
The
wilde
is
whitish
,
and
somewhat
sharpe
in
sauour
.
And
is
good
and
necessary
to
the
same
things
that
Ginger
is
good
for
:
and
comforteth
the
stomack
and
the
body
,
and
exciteth
and
moueth
appetite
,
as
pla.
sayth
.
Of
Zucaro
.
chap.
197.
SUgar
is
called
Zucarum
&
Sucara
also
.
And
is
made
and
issueth
out
of
certaine
Canes
and
Réedes
,
which
groweth
in
lakes
and
pondes
fast
by
a
Riuer
that
is
in
Aegypt
called
Nilus
.
And
the
iuyce
that
issueth
out
of
those
Canes
or
Réedes
,
is
called
Canna
Mellis
,
and
of
that
iuyce
is
Sugar
made
by
séething
,
as
Salt
is
made
of
water
.
The
Canes
bée
broken
and
put
in
a
Caudron
,
or
in
another
great
vessell
,
and
is
sodde
with
easie
and
soft
fire
vntill
it
be
come
thicke
.
And
first
it
séemeth
that
it
turneth
all
to
foame
:
but
after
that
it
hath
rested
,
it
becommeth
thicker
and
thicker
.
And
the
most
purest
and
best
therof
sinketh
down
vnto
the
bottome
of
the
vessel
,
that
it
is
sodde
in
,
and
that
which
is
fatty
and
foamie
abideth
and
fléeteth
aboue
.
And
is
lesse
of
swéetnesse
&
full
of
holes
,
and
cracketh
not
among
the
téeth
when
it
is
chewed
,
but
vanisheth
sodeinly
and
melteth
:
And
the
best
&
most
purest
deth
the
contrary
:
and
that
that
is
best
is
put
in
a
vessell
,
&
waxeth
all
hard
and
white
at
the
fire
and
at
the
Sun
.
And
some
is
ritrine
and
more
hot
then
the
other
,
&
shall
not
be
giuen
to
sicke
men
that
haue
the
feauer
ague
.
And
good
Sugar
is
temperate
in
his
qualities
,
and
hath
therefore
(
as
Isaac
saith
in
Dietis
)
vertue
to
dry
&
to
cleanse
,
&
to
dissolue
and
temper
,
&
to
make
thin
and
cleere
,
&
to
moist
the
womb
without
any
fretcing
or
gnawing
,
and
to
cleanse
the
stomack
,
and
to
plane
&
make
smooth
roughnesse
of
the
brest
and
of
the
lungs
:
and
profiteth
in
cléerring
of
the
voice
,
&
doth
away
hoarsnesse
&
cough
,
&
restoreth
the
humour
&
moysture
that
is
spent
&
wasted
:
and
it
tempereth
sowrenesse
&
bitternesse
of
smelling
spicery
:
and
is
most
profitable
&
necessarye
in
medicines
&
in
Electuaries
,
in
pouders
&
in
sirops
,
as
Isaac
sayth
.
But
it
maketh
the
wombe
somwhat
to
swell
,
&
namely
if
it
be
taken
after
meate
,
for
all
swéet
things
by
kind
bréedeth
swelling
.
Also
Sugar
changeth
soone
&
turneth
into
red
Cholera
,
if
it
be
giuen
to
cholarike
men
.
For
as
Sugar
abateth
and
quencheth
the
coldnesse
&
sharpnes
of
Cholera
:
so
the
swéetnesse
as
it
were
contrary
therto
,
exciteth
and
whetteth
&
nourisheth
Cholera
,
as
Isaac
sayth
in
eodem
cap.
(
[
](A05237-e262350-b)*
*
Addition
.
Sugar
is
a
thing
very
temperate
&
nourishing
,
and
where
there
is
Cholar
in
the
stomacke
,
or
that
the
stomack
abhorreth
honnie
,
it
maye
bee
vsed
for
honnie
in
all
things
wherin
honie
is
required
to
be
.
With
Sugar
and
vineger
is
made
sirop
Acetose
.
)
FINIS
LIBRI
XVII
.
¶
INCIPIT
LIBER
XVIII
.
DE
ANIMALIBVS
IN
GENERALI
.
FOrasmuch
as
the
foresaid
treatise
is
ended
and
finished
,
as
touching
those
things
that
beautifieth
&
maketh
faire
the
earth
,
touching
their
vertues
&
properties
,
as
of
●are
,
mettall
,
stones
,
and
things
that
grow
vnder
the
ground
,
&
of
trées
,
hearbes
,
&
grasse
,
and
wéeds
,
which
groweth
&
springeth
out
of
the
earth
,
of
whom
mention
is
made
in
holy
writ
:
now
followeth
to
our
purpose
to
shewe
and
intreate
of
the
vertues
&
properties
of
those
things
that
haue
life
&
feeling
.
And
first
in
generall
,
and
after
in
speciall
,
of
all
beastes
tame
and
wilde
,
and
of
all
Wormes
that
créepe
on
the
grounde
,
that
he
named
in
Text
and
Glose
.
And
all
that
is
comprehended
of
flesh
and
of
spirite
of
lyfe
,
and
so
of
bodye
and
soule
,
is
called
Animallia
beast
whether
hée
be
airse
,
as
soules
that
flye
:
or
watry
,
as
fish
that
swim
or
earthy
,
as
beasts
:
that
goe
on
the
grounde
and
in
fieldes
,
as
men
and
beastes
,
wilde
and
tame
,
or
other
that
créepe
and
glide
on
the
ground
.
And
Moses
assigneth
thrée
manner
of
beasts
in
kinde
,
tame
beasts
&
wilde
,
and
other
that
créepe
on
the
grounde
,
as
it
is
written
Gen.
1.
Héereof
Basilius
speaketh
in
Exameron
,
verse
.
29.
and
calleth
tame
beastes
Iumenta
,
and
sayth
,
that
they
be
beastes
graunted
and
ordeyned
to
vse
and
to
helpe
of
mankinde
.
And
some
be
ordeyned
to
trauaile
,
as
horses
.
Oxen
,
and
Camells
,
and
other
such
:
and
some
to
beare
wooll
for
clothing
of
men
,
as
shéepe
and
other
such
,
&
some
to
be
eaten
,
as
swine
and
pigges
.
Those
bée
créeping
beastes
and
worms
that
passe
from
place
to
place
by
stretching
of
the
bodye
,
and
drawing
againe
togethers
,
and
moue
and
passe
vpward
by
such
drawing
and
stretching
of
the
body
,
as
the
Wormes
,
Adders
,
and
Serpents
,
And
thrée
manner
kinde
is
of
such
,
for
some
draweth
by
the
mouth
,
as
small
Wormes
that
drawe
themselues
by
the
mouth
,
and
some
drawe
so
forwarde
by
strength
of
the
sides
and
plyauntnesse
of
the
body
,
as
Serpents
,
Adders
,
and
Snakes
:
and
some
creepe
on
feete
,
as
Eweuetes
,
and
Botractes
,
that
be
venimous
Frogs
,
and
other
such
beasts
,
and
be
called
Bestie
,
as
it
were
Vastie
,
wasting
.
For
they
haue
kindly
kinde
of
cruelnesse
,
&
réeseth
and
sheweth
their
strength
now
with
clawes
,
nowe
with
strength
of
hornes
,
now
with
téeth
,
as
Bores
,
Lions
,
Tigres
,
and
wolues
.
But
commonly
some
be
called
Bestie
,
that
be
not
tame
but
wilde
,
and
bée
kindly
more
stirring
then
tame
beasts
,
and
more
milde
then
cruell
beasts
,
as
Harts
,
and
other
such
.
And
in
all
beastes
is
vertue
of
moouing
and
of
féeling
,
but
in
some
more
,
and
in
some
lesse
,
for
as
the
bloud
is
more
pure
and
cléere
,
some
féels
better
and
haue
better
estimation
and
knowing
,
&
bee
more
wittye
and
wilye
.
Therefore
it
is
that
the
Oxe
is
slow
and
stable
,
and
the
Asse
dull
of
wit
,
and
horse
seruent
in
desire
,
and
covetous
of
females
,
the
Woulfe
wilde
,
and
not
tamed
,
the
Lyon
bolde
and
hardy
,
the
Foxe
wilye
,
the
hound
with
minde
of
friendship
,
&
so
of
other
beasts
.
And
some
goodnesse
of
males
of
manners
in
beasts
followeth
goodnesse
either
mallice
of
complection
,
as
Basilius
sayth
.
And
Aristotle
sayth
the
same
in
libro
de
Animalibus
,
and
sayth
,
that
beasts
be
diuers
in
manners
,
for
some
bée
right
milde
,
as
the
Cow
and
the
Shéepe
,
and
some
be
right
wilde
and
not
tame
,
as
the
Tygres
&
the
wilde
Boare
,
and
some
be
right
hardye
,
bolde
,
and
proud
,
as
the
Lyon
.
And
some
beasted
be
strong
,
wilde
,
and
guilefull
,
as
the
woulfe
&
the
Foxe
,
and
other
such
.
And
this
diuersity
commeth
of
diuersitye
of
vertue
,
that
worketh
diuerslye
in
diuers
beasts
.
For
as
he
sayeth
,
libro
.
1.
Some
beasts
haue
bloud
,
and
some
haue
none
,
as
Bées
and
other
beasts
with
riueled
bodyes
.
Infecti
.
Flies
with
parted
bodyes
.
But
such
beastes
haue
other
humour
in
steade
of
bloud
.
And
beasts
that
haue
bloud
,
be
more
then
other
in
body
and
in
vertue
.
Therefore
it
is
,
that
some
beasts
loue
fellowshippe
,
and
goe
in
company
,
and
are
wilde
,
as
Hartes
,
wilde
Asses
,
and
Camells
:
And
some
flye
and
voyde
company
,
and
maye
not
dwel
together
in
company
,
as
foules
,
and
birds
with
crooked
cleas
,
and
beasts
that
liue
by
pray
.
Héereto
Auicen
sayth
,
that
some
beasts
be
tame
,
and
some
bée
wilde
,
and
some
liue
in
towns
,
and
some
in
fieldes
.
And
among
all
beastes
,
man
that
may
not
liue
alone
,
as
Cranes
,
Bérs
,
and
Ampts
,
that
accordeth
with
man
in
that
.
And
also
he
saith
,
that
beasts
be
diuers
in
nourishing
and
in
feeding
,
for
onely
some
eate
flesh
,
as
the
Lion
or
the
tiger
,
&
the
Woulfe
,
&
other
such
:
and
some
eat
flesh
,
and
other
meat
,
as
Hounds
,
and
Cats
,
&
other
such
:
and
some
eate
grasse
,
corne
,
&
other
fruit
,
as
horses
&
hartes
,
and
other
such
.
And
Arist.
saith
,
libr.
1.
some
beastes
haue
their
owne
sauour
and
tast
,
that
them
liketh
,
as
Bées
haue
liking
in
tast
of
hony
,
&
few
other
swéet
things
,
as
the
Spider
hath
liking
&
tast
in
flies
,
&
liueth
by
hunting
of
flies
;
and
some
beasts
hunt
other
beasts
,
as
the
Lion
&
the
Woulfe
,
&
other
such
:
&
some
gather
store
of
meat
&
féeding
,
as
the
Irchin
&
the
Ampt.
And
why
euery
beast
néedeth
meat
&
nourishing
it
is
,
as
Auicen
saith
,
Moisture
of
substance
,
and
heat
that
dissolueth
&
wasteth
moisture
,
&
hot
aire
that
is
about
the
heart
.
And
so
alwaye
by
working
of
heat
,
is
wasting
and
losse
of
humour
:
&
that
that
is
lost
,
is
néedfull
to
be
restored
,
and
that
by
goodnesse
of
meat
and
nourishing
.
And
some
beasts
séeke
their
meate
by
night
,
as
soules
that
hate
light
,
and
some
by
day
.
And
Aristotle
and
Auicen
saye
,
that
some
beasts
be
alwaye
wilde
,
and
some
alwaye
tame
,
as
Man
,
Mule
,
&
the
Goate
:
and
some
be
soone
made
tame
,
as
the
Elephant
.
Of
all
kinde
of
tamè
beasts
,
some
be
found
wilde
,
as
a
wilde
man
,
a
wilde
Fore
,
wilde
Horses
,
wilde
Hounds
,
&
wild
Swine
.
And
some
beasts
be
full
cruell
,
readye
to
réese
and
to
fight
,
and
namely
in
time
of
loue
,
&
in
all
seruice
of
Venus
.
In
all
beasts
is
appetite
of
loue
liking
,
and
then
the
males
wooeth
and
pleaseth
the
females
,
and
fight
for
them
.
And
some
beasts
do
slily
&
warily
,
that
their
hornes
and
tuskes
be
hard
and
sharpe
in
that
time
,
as
wild
Swine
frote
themselues
against
trées
,
and
their
tusks
whet
,
as
Arist.
saith
.
And
some
refraineth
them
much
,
and
some
be
right
wrathfull
and
angry
&
of
great
memory
,
as
the
hound
,
the
Camell
,
&
the
Asse
:
and
some
haue
but
feeble
memory
,
as
the
Estridge
&
Culuer
.
And
onely
man
calleth
to
mind
that
that
was
forgotten
,
as
Aui
.
saith
.
But
many
beastes
holde
in
minde
things
that
they
see
&
learne
,
as
Arist.
saith
li.
1.
And
onely
in
man
is
mindfulnes
,
as
the
minde
is
obedient
to
reason
.
Therefore
li.
11.
de
Ciuitate
Dei
,
Austen
saith
,
that
in
vnreasonable
beastes
is
wonderfull
redinesse
&
wit
,
but
in
them
is
no
science
properly
to
speake
of
science
:
but
in
them
likenesse
of
science
is
found
,
for
they
haue
readinesse
of
wit
,
in
bréeding
&
rearing
of
their
brood
,
and
in
building
and
making
of
bowers
and
dens
,
in
seeking
and
getting
of
meat
and
nourishing
:
In
medicine
and
healing
of
woundes
,
in
flight
and
voiding
of
harme
in
boding
or
changing
of
time
and
weathers
,
of
knowing
of
loue
of
their
makes
.
For
the
Hart
loueth
the
Hind
,
&
the
Lyon
the
Lionesse
,
and
the
male
beare
the
female
,
and
so
of
other
.
Also
Aristotle
sayeth
,
that
in
euerye
beast
is
a
radicall
member
,
that
is
well
&
head
of
all
the
vertues
natural
and
spirituall
,
and
of
feeling
,
and
that
member
is
the
heart
,
or
somewhat
els
in
stéed
of
the
heart
,
of
the
which
roote
or
heart
,
as
Auicen
sayth
,
beginneth
creation
,
making
and
shape
of
all
beasts
.
When
an
unreasonable
beast
is
perfectly
made
&
shapen
,
the
face
therof
boweth
toward
the
earth
,
that
is
the
originall
&
materiall
matter
,
whereof
it
commeth
,
and
onely
to
man
,
kind
ordeyneth
&
dseth
vpright
stature
,
wherein
mankinde
is
wonderfully
made
noble
,
and
passing
all
other
beasts
,
as
the
Poet
sayth
.
Os
homini
sublime
dedit
coelumque
videre
.
Kind
hath
giuen
to
man
an
high
mouth
&
vertue
to
looke
on
heaven
.
Therefore
Basilius
sayeth
,
that
if
a
man
be
defiled
with
lust
&
liking
of
flesh
in
obeieng
to
lechery
of
the
wombe
,
he
is
made
pere
to
vnwise
and
vnreasonable
beastes
,
and
is
made
like
to
them
.
Also
Basilius
saith
,
that
all
beasts
of
the
earth
be
comforted
and
hearted
to
gender
&
to
get
broods
of
their
owne
kind
,
to
multiply
after
them
,
by
gendring
heat
that
tickleth
and
pricketh
,
&
that
falleth
most
in
springing
time
,
when
the
vertue
of
the
heate
of
heauen
beginneth
to
haue
mastrye
of
bodyes
of
beasts
.
And
in
such
forme
meaneth
Aristotle
.
And
also
Auicen
sayth
,
that
euery
beast
that
hath
Semen
,
gendereth
another
beast
,
which
is
lyke
to
it selfe
.
And
therefore
to
euerye
beast
,
which
may
not
kéepe
and
saue
alwaye
kinde
in
it selfe
,
kind
giueth
it
a
member
,
by
which
it
puteth
out
Semen
,
&
another
member
,
wherin
it
may
be
receiued
,
as
the
mother
in
the
female
taketh
Semen
:
and
this
is
general
in
all
kinde
of
beastes
,
in
the
which
is
male
and
female
.
For
the
male
is
at
it
were
a
manner
worker
&
shaper
,
and
the
female
as
it
were
matter
to
worke
in
.
Therefore
euery
female
beast
hath
such
a
member
,
called
the
mother
,
or
els
somwhat
els
in
stéede
of
the
mother
,
wherin
she
may
receiue
semen
and
broode
.
And
that
falleth
diuersly
in
diuers
maner
of
beastes
:
for
otherwise
in
such
beastes
,
which
lay
egges
,
than
in
other
maner
of
beasts
,
which
containeth
perfect
beastes
within
themselues
,
as
Auicen
setteth
ensample
of
many
,
following
Aristotle
.
And
he
setteth
all
beasts
with
bloud
,
afore
beasts
which
haue
no
bloud
.
&
saith
,
that
they
be
alwayes
more
noble
and
more
huge
and
great
in
quantitie
and
in
vertue
,
except
a
fewe
beasts
of
the
water
and
sea
.
And
he
saith
,
that
euery
beast
hauing
noble
bloud
,
moueth
with
foure
instruments
,
as
vnreasonable
beastes
,
with
foure
féete
:
or
els
it
moueth
and
stirreth
with
two
handes
and
with
two
féete
,
as
it
fareth
in
mankinde
:
and
some
mooueth
and
stirreth
with
winges
,
and
with
two
féete
,
as
it
fareth
in
birds
and
in
fowles
with
feathers
.
But
diuers
and
manye
manner
of
beasts
be
found
,
hauing
moe
féete
than
foure
,
as
it
fareth
in
fishes
that
be
called
Crabs
,
and
small
shragges
,
and
other
such
.
And
also
some
haue
moe
winges
than
twayn
,
as
it
fareth
in
butterflyes
,
&
in
Bées
,
and
in
some
long
flyes
,
and
in
such
is
but
little
bloud
,
which
is
treasure
of
kinde
.
And
therfore
the
sore
lims
worke
more
effectually
in
the
first
maner
,
then
many
lims
doe
in
the
seconde
manner
,
as
in
beasts
the
sore
lyms
are
more
able
and
worke
more
effectuallye
than
the
hinder
:
for
they
haue
more
heat
,
and
more
part
of
heate
of
bloud
of
the
heart
,
and
be
néere
thereto
.
And
Auicen
toucheth
the
generall
properties
of
beasts
and
sayth
.
In
some
manner
,
some
beastes
communeth
and
accordeth
in
members
,
as
man
and
horse
in
flesh
&
in
sinewes
,
and
are
diuers
in
many
things
:
First
in
qualitie
and
in
manner
of
setting
and
mouing
of
members
,
both
of
the
simple
members
and
of
the
compouned
,
as
it
fareth
of
the
Snaile
,
that
hath
shelles
,
and
of
the
Irchin
,
that
hath
pricks
,
and
man
hath
none
:
and
the
horse
hath
a
tayle
,
and
man
hath
none
.
And
beastes
be
also
diuers
in
quantitie
,
as
many
in
mouth
,
and
in
opening
of
eyen
.
The
opening
of
the
Owles
eye
is
much
:
and
the
opening
of
Eagles
eyen
is
lyttle
.
Also
the
members
be
diuers
in
number
and
tale
,
for
in
some
beasts
are
two
feete
,
and
in
some
foure
feete
:
&
in
some
be
more
fóete
than
foure
,
as
it
fareth
in
Spiders
:
for
some
Spider
hath
eyght
fáete
,
and
some
other
Spider
hath
tenne
féete
.
Also
in
qualitie
,
colour
,
figure
and
shape
,
or
in
softnesse
and
hardnesse
:
as
and
Oxe
foote
is
full
harde
,
and
a
mans
foote
is
full
softe
.
And
are
also
diuerslye
set
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
teates
of
a
Mare
,
and
an
Elephant
:
for
an
Elephant
hath
teates
vnder
the
breast
,
and
the
Mare
in
the
flanke
,
betwéene
the
thighes
behinde
.
And
are
also
diners
in
working
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
nosethrills
of
the
Elephant
,
with
the
which
he
fighteth
.
And
are
also
diuers
in
suffering
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
eyen
of
the
Reremouse
,
which
be
full
féeble
and
in
the
eyen
of
the
Swallow
,
which
contrariwise
are
right
strong
,
as
Auicen
saith
.
And
be
diuers
in
appetite
,
for
some
haue
a
great
appetite
and
desire
to
serue
Venus
,
and
some
féeble
,
as
the
Elephant
and
the
Turtle
:
and
some
haue
appetite
to
serue
Venus
with
all
manner
kinde
of
beasts
,
and
some
onely
with
beasts
of
their
owne
kinde
:
&
some
are
continent
&
chast
alwayes
,
as
Bées
.
And
some
be
great
gluttons
,
and
great
deuourers
of
meate
,
and
therefore
they
hunt
by
night
,
as
Wolues
which
be
called
Hahala
.
[
](A05237-e263070-b)*
*
Addition
.
(
Hahala
,
is
no
proper
word
;
For
Lupus
in
Hebrue
,
is
called
Zeeb
in
Chaldiacke
,
Deba
in
Arabicke
.
Deba
and
Alsebha
,
is
the
name
if
all
foure
footed
beastes
that
haue
clawes
,
that
do
scrape
teare
and
rent
,
as
with
téeth
and
biting
.
In
the
Siriacke
,
Dabha
,
Aldabha
and
Dahab
,
of
his
furious
rauening
.
Gesner
in
folio
.
717.
in
his
booke
of
heasts
.
)
And
some
of
those
rauenous
beasts
séeke
foode
by
daye
,
as
the
Goshawke
,
and
the
Eagle
:
and
some
other
both
by
daye
and
by
night
,
as
Cattes
.
Also
in
euery
beast
néedeth
diuers
members
to
serue
each
other
for
diuers
workings
.
And
so
the
bones
be
needfull
to
sustaine
all
the
bodie
:
the
gristles
be
needfull
to
defend
the
flesh
from
the
hurting
of
the
bones
:
and
sinewes
be
needfull
to
binde
and
to
ioyne
members
togethers
,
and
to
beare
and
to
lead
,
and
to
bring
fóeling
into
al
the
members
,
and
be
hard
to
cutting
,
and
plyant
to
stretch
and
to
binde
flesh
,
and
be
right
néedefull
to
the
Well
of
lyfe
,
and
for
gendering
of
spirites
.
The
lungs
be
right
needfull
for
breathing
,
and
for
gathering
and
drawing
of
colde
aire
,
that
it
may
coole
the
seruent
heate
of
the
heart
.
The
stomack
is
needfull
for
the
first
digestion
of
meats
.
The
lyuer
is
needfull
to
gendering
of
bloud
:
veynes
be
néedefull
to
beare
bloud
into
all
the
members
of
the
body
.
The
guts
be
néedfull
to
heare
the
drastes
and
dirte
to
voyde
it
out
of
the
body
.
The
raynes
be
néedfull
,
and
the
gendring
stones
,
to
sauing
of
kinde
:
the
gall
is
néedfull
to
comfort
digestion
:
the
splene
is
néedfull
to
gathering
superfluitie
of
the
humour
melancholicke
:
the
head
is
needfull
to
wits
that
be
therein
,
to
giue
feeling
and
ruling
to
all
the
body
:
the
neck
is
néedfull
for
ioyning
of
the
head
and
the
body
together
,
and
to
bring
meate
&
drink
to
the
stomacke
:
the
breast
is
néedfull
to
defend
the
heart
and
spirituall
members
:
the
armes
and
handes
be
néedfull
to
workes
and
deedes
:
the
sides
&
ribs
to
keepe
and
to
saue
the
kinde
members
:
féete
and
legs
to
vnderset
and
to
moue
swiftlye
from
place
to
place
:
the
skin
is
néedfull
to
keepe
and
defende
all
that
is
within
from
outwarde
griefes
and
hurts
:
vaires
be
néedefull
to
saue
the
skinne
:
nayles
be
needfull
to
keepe
the
vttermost
parts
,
and
also
for
defence
in
many
maner
beasts
,
&
kinde
hath
wisely
ordeined
in
all
beasts
som
what
wherewith
ther
may
defend
them
against
noiaunces
and
griefes
and
hurtings
.
And
therefore
Harts
haue
hornes
,
and
Bores
haue
tuskes
,
and
Lyons
vse
clawes
in
stéede
of
swords
,
and
so
in
beasts
is
no
default
nor
superfluitie
.
And
small
beasts
that
lacke
sharpe
téeth
,
and
clawes
,
and
hornes
,
are
defended
with
ablenesse
of
members
,
and
swiftnesse
of
fligh
,
as
it
faceth
in
Hares
,
in
Fawnes
,
and
other
such
.
Also
euery
beast
the
gendreth
another
beast
,
hath
eyen
except
the
Mole
,
that
hath
eyen
closed
within
a
web
,
and
that
web
is
giuen
to
the
Moale
,
for
féeblenesse
of
sight
:
and
euery
beast
that
hath
eares
,
moueth
the
eares
except
man
:
and
euerye
beast
breatheth
,
but
some
by
wayes
which
are
knowen
,
as
by
the
mouth
,
or
els
by
the
nose
:
and
some
by
preuye
wayes
,
as
by
preuy
holes
and
poores
,
as
Bées
,
and
Flyes
,
and
beasts
which
glide
on
the
ground
.
And
euerye
foure
footed
beast
which
hath
bloud
hath
marrow
,
&
namely
man
hath
much
marrow
in
comparison
to
his
body
,
and
that
is
needfull
to
man
,
for
many
and
diuers
workes
,
&
dooings
.
And
euery
beast
that
hath
horns
,
is
cloue
footed
with
hornes
without
,
except
one
beast
,
that
is
,
an
Unicorne
,
that
hath
but
one
horne
in
the
forehead
,
and
one
hoofe
in
the
foote
,
as
an
horse
.
(
[
](A05237-e263240-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Unicorne
is
cloue
footed
,
as
the
Stagge
,
called
in
Gesner
Monocerote
,
Folio
.
781.
)
And
euery
horned
beast
hath
hollow
hornes
,
except
the
Harte
and
the
Unicorne
:
and
euery
horned
beast
is
foure
footed
,
with
material
and
hard
horne
,
except
a
manner
Serpent
,
which
is
in
the
region
of
Aegypt
,
which
is
found
horned
,
and
many
call
that
serpent
Serastes
.
And
héere
I
speak
of
beasts
which
haue
hornes
of
kinde
of
bone
:
for
Snayles
haue
certaine
hornes
softe
and
gleymie
,
but
they
are
not
properly
hornes
,
but
things
giuen
to
Snayles
for
helpe
and
succour
.
For
Snailes
be
féeble
of
sight
,
and
grope
and
séeke
their
wayes
,
with
those
horns
.
And
if
the
Snayle
méeteth
with
any
hard
thing
,
anone
he
draweth
in
his
hornes
:
(
[
](A05237-e263290-b)*
*
Addition
.
At
the
ende
of
which
hornes
,
there
appeareth
a
blacke
like
the
sight
of
an
eye
,
wherewithall
it
séemeth
they
haue
some
sight
,
)
and
then
he
closeth
himselfe
within
his
shelles
:
For
hée
vseth
his
shelles
in
stéede
of
houses
and
Castles
.
Also
some
beasts
haue
téeth
in
either
iaw
,
and
some
haue
onely
in
the
nether
iaw
,
&
those
which
haue
no
téeth
in
the
ouer
iaw
,
be
horned
,
for
that
matter
passeth
and
turneth
into
hornes
.
And
no
Beast
which
hath
crooked
teeth
or
tuskes
,
as
the
Bore
,
hath
hornes
,
for
that
matter
passeth
and
turneth
into
turkes
:
for
tuskes
and
hornes
accord
not
in
the
same
beast
:
Beasts
of
praye
haue
téeth
departed
and
sharpe
,
that
they
may
the
better
enter
and
come
to
the
praye
,
and
bite
thereof
gobbets
and
péeces
,
as
Wolues
and
Lyons
.
And
tame
beasts
,
as
the
Cowe
,
and
beasts
that
be
made
tame
,
as
the
Elephant
&
Camell
,
haue
téeth
lyke
high
and
nigh
togethers
,
as
if
were
one
bone
,
that
they
may
the
better
eate
grasse
and
hearbes
,
and
bite
them
the
more
euen
nigh
the
ground
,
and
no
beast
:
hath
more
rowes
of
téethe
in
his
mouth
than
twayne
,
except
certaine
fish
,
that
haue
great
teeth
in
their
iawes
set
farre
asunder
,
as
the
téeth
of
of
a
Sawe
,
and
haue
also
teeth
set
within
,
and
with
those
inner
,
they
gather
and
holde
the
meate
,
least
the
water
shoulde
wash
it
soone
out
of
their
mouthes
,
as
it
fareth
in
water
Wolues
,
that
are
Luties
,
and
in
manye
other
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
:
But
it
is
sayd
,
that
in
Inde
is
a
beast
wonderfully
shapen
,
and
is
lyke
to
the
Beare
in
body
&
in
the
haire
,
The
beast
is
called
Hanthi
.
Looke
in
the
letter
H.
following
,
for
this
beast
his
discription
.
and
to
a
man
in
face
,
and
hath
a
right
red
head
,
and
a
full
great
mouth
and
an
horrible
,
and
in
either
iawe
thrée
rowes
of
téeth
distinguished
asunder
.
The
vtter
limmes
thereof
,
be
as
it
were
the
vtter
syins
of
a
Lyon
,
and
his
tayle
is
lyke
to
a
with
scorpion
with
a
sting
,
and
smiteth
with
hard
bristle
prickes
as
a
wilde
Swine
,
and
hath
an
horrible
voyce
,
as
the
voies
of
a
trumpe
,
and
he
runneth
full
swiftly
and
eateth
men
;
&
among
all
beasts
of
the
earth
,
is
none
found
more
cruell
nor
more
wonderfully
shapen
,
as
Auicen
saith
,
and
this
beast
is
called
Baricus
in
Greeke
,
as
he
saith
.
Also
libro
.
8.
cap.
22.
Plinius
saith
,
that
〈…〉
writeth
and
fareth
,
that
among
the
Medes
is
a
beast
,
that
is
most
wicked
&
euill
,
which
he
tasteth
〈…〉
,
and
hath
three
rowes
of
teeth
set
a
rowe
,
and
togethers
〈…〉
and
is
lyke
to
a
〈…〉
in
●ares
,
and
in
face
and
hath
ye●
〈…〉
and
〈…〉
like
to
a
Lion
,
with
a
Scorpions
tayle
,
and
stingeth
with
bristle
prickes
,
and
hath
a
voyce
,
lyke
to
the
voyce
of
a
man
.
And
if
a
marrsingeth
to
a
pipe
and
to
a
trumpe
,
it
seemeth
that
this
beasts
voyce
accordeth
with
the
trumpe
and
tune
melodie
.
And
so
this
is
the
same
beast
,
that
Auicen
and
Plinius
speake
of
.
Also
euerye
beast
that
gendreth
and
getteth
a
beast
,
hath
two
reynes
&
a
bladder
,
but
beasts
that
lay
egges
,
haue
neither
bladders
,
neither
reynes
:
for
in
birds
and
soules
superfluitie
of
moysture
passeth
into
fethers
and
clawes
,
and
in
fish
,
into
the
shelles
and
scales
;
and
therefore
them
néedeth
no
instrument
to
receiue
superfluitie
of
moysture
.
Also
euery
beast
that
hath
hornes
&
to
téeth
aboue
,
cheweth
his
cudde
,
and
hath
many
wombes
,
and
full
great
,
and
another
lesse
,
one
long
&
another
wide
,
&
many
manner
digestions
be
the
cause
,
whereof
such
a
Beast
,
hath
so
manye
wombes
:
for
his
meate
is
drye
,
and
is
not
right
well
chewed
in
the
beginning
when
the
beast
féedeth
,
and
that
is
for
hast
of
eating
,
and
for
this
cause
this
meate
so
swallowed
,
néedeth
to
be
chewed
againe
,
and
then
the
meate
is
drawen
out
of
the
more
wombe
to
the
mouth
,
and
so
the
beast
doth
chewe
it
againe
.
And
when
the
meate
is
chewed
,
it
is
sent
to
the
second
wombe
,
that
it
maye
be
there
digested
;
&
so
to
chew
is
called
Ruminate
,
as
Auicen
saith
,
and
Ruminate
is
to
chew
the
cud
.
Also
libro
.
a.
cap.
1.
Auicen
sayth
in
this
manner
,
I
saye
that
each
Beast
with
tallowe
hath
fatte
braine
,
and
that
the
beast
that
hath
no
tallowe
,
hath
no
vnctuous
marrough
:
and
euerye
beast
that
bretheth
hath
lungs
,
as
fishes
haue
braunches
,
whereby
they
drawe
in
,
and
put
out
water
and
ayre
:
and
euery
beast
that
hath
bloud
,
hath
hart
and
liuer
,
and
beasts
that
be
without
bloud
,
haue
no
heart
,
but
haue
somewhat
els
in
seede
of
heart
,
that
is
feare
and
Well
of
life
.
Also
all
beastes
that
gender
,
haue
gall
,
some
preuely
and
hid
,
as
the
Hart
,
Horse
,
and
Mule
,
and
some
openly
knowen
and
séene
.
Onelye
the
Dolphin
wanteth
gall
,
though
he
gendreth
&
bretheth
.
And
other
beasts
that
lay
egges
,
haue
gall
great
or
small
,
as
fishes
and
Serpents
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
euerye
Beast
that
hath
bloud
hath
semen
:
and
euerie
beast
without
bloud
that
gendreth
another
,
hath
fiue
wits
,
except
the
mouse
with
eyen
healed
and
couered
,
and
hath
the
blacke
of
the
eye
vnder
a
skinne
:
and
in
some
beasts
the
wayes
of
wit
and
of
feelyng
,
bée
preuye
and
bée
hidde
,
as
eares
and
nosethrills
in
fish
,
which
heare
as
it
is
well
knowen
:
for
they
flye
and
voyd
flushing
and
noyse
:
&
they
smell
well
also
,
els
would
they
not
come
to
the
net
,
for
milke
,
nor
for
flesh
rosted
.
For
flesh
rosted
,
crabs
come
into
willowes
and
pitches
.
Therefore
Aristotle
saith
,
as
Auicen
meaneth
,
that
the
Dolphin
,
and
other
manner
of
fish
,
fall
to
the
bottome
sodainly
,
as
it
were
in
Epilencia
,
when
they
heare
sodaine
thundering
,
or
great
mouing
and
noyse
,
and
be
taken
as
they
were
dronke
.
And
fish
flyeth
and
voydeth
the
place
of
washing
and
slaughter
of
other
fish
,
and
the
bloud
of
other
fish
,
and
flye
and
voyd
also
hoarie
and
uncleane
nets
,
and
come
glably
into
new
.
And
beastes
with
crimping
bodies
haue
sharpe
wit
&
féeling
,
though
it
be
priuie
and
hid
,
as
Bées
and
Antes
,
that
heare
and
smell
a
farre
,
and
haue
liking
in
certaine
odor
and
smell
,
and
dye
in
some
odour
of
Brimstone
,
and
of
burnt
leather
,
and
of
burnt
Harfes
hornes
:
and
so
Bées
abide
not
in
places
of
euill
smell
,
but
they
rest
in
places
with
good
smell
and
sweetnesse
,
as
he
sayth
.
Also
hée
sayth
,
that
beasts
are
diuers
in
manner
of
voyce
of
crieng
:
for
some
haue
strong
voyce
and
sharpe
,
and
some
féeble
and
lowe
and
some
with
lytle
voyce
or
none
,
and
onely
beasts
that
haue
the
wosen
of
voyce
,
and
lungs
,
and
breath
,
haue
voyce
.
But
some
breatheth
not
,
and
maketh
somtime
noyse
&
sometime
an
hissing
.
And
beastes
that
haue
voyce
make
tunes
and
melodie
,
&
some
crye
,
chitter
and
sing
,
namely
in
time
of
gendering
and
of
loue
,
and
they
knowe
each
other
by
their
owne
voyce
,
and
call
and
pray
each
other
to
loue
.
Also
he
saieth
,
that
each
beast
,
that
hath
bloud
and
goeth
,
waketh
and
sléepeth
,
and
euerye
beast
that
hath
eye
lyddes
,
closeth
them
when
he
sleepeth
:
and
euery
beast
that
layeth
egges
,
maketh
small
sléepe
.
Also
euery
beast
néedeth
meate
and
norishing
according
to
his
complection
,
and
that
is
right
needfull
and
necessary
for
sustenaunce
and
wexing
of
the
beast
,
or
for
the
restoring
of
that
thing
,
which
is
lost
by
kindly
heate
.
But
in
receiving
and
taking
of
meat
and
drinke
there
is
great
difference
:
for
some
going
beastes
with
complete
and
euen
lyppes
,
drinketh
sucking
,
as
man
,
horse
,
cowe
and
mule
,
and
other
such
:
and
beastes
with
vneuen
lyppes
,
in
the
which
the
neather
lippe
is
shorter
then
that
ouer
,
drinke
lapping
,
as
an
hound
,
&
cat
,
and
other
such
:
and
so
by
the
disposition
of
eyennesse
and
vneuennesse
of
lippes
,
some
beasts
in
drinking
sucke
,
&
some
lappe
:
and
therefore
kinde
ordayneth
wisely
in
hounds
,
and
in
other
lapping
beasts
,
tender
tongue
,
long
and
plyaunt
,
&
the
tongue
is
the
more
able
to
licke
&
to
holde
the
water
,
and
bring
it
to
the
mouth
.
But
many
foure
footed
beastes
,
drinke
not
but
seldome
,
as
Lonyes
,
and
Hares
and
other
such
:
for
meate
of
such
beasts
is
right
moyst
,
and
that
moisture
sufficeth
to
them
in
stéede
of
drinke
,
&
to
bring
their
meate
into
the
members
,
&
to
coole
kinde
heate
.
And
other
beasts
that
be
full
hot
and
drye
,
either
of
complection
,
or
by
accidentall
heate
and
drinesse
,
and
vse
drye
meate
or
hotte
,
néede
therefore
drinke
to
the
foresaid
things
&
doings
:
and
this
is
the
cause
why
Culuers
and
other
birds
that
be
not
rauenners
drink
:
for
they
eate
corne
&
graines
and
other
such
and
their
meate
is
fatte
,
hot
and
drye
.
And
fowles
and
birds
of
prane
,
vse
moyst
meate
indeed
,
and
drinke
therefore
but
seldome
,
and
when
they
drink
,
it
is
token
of
sicknesse
and
that
vnkind
heat
hath
passing
,
masterie
in
them
,
as
Auicen
and
Aristotle
meane
.
And
Auicen
meaneth
,
that
beasts
with
little
bodyes
,
be
more
slye
and
hardie
,
and
wittie
,
than
other
beastes
with
great
bodyes
:
is
it
fareth
in
Spiders
,
Bees
,
&
Antes
,
their
workes
be
so
slighe
and
subtill
,
that
mans
wit
may
not
comprise
to
doe
such
workes
,
for
in
them
kinde
rewardeth
in
sleight
and
in
wit
,
that
that
séemeth
to
be
withdrawen
from
them
in
might
and
in
strength
,
as
he
saith
.
Also
in
li.
de
mirabilibus
mundi
,
circa
finem
,
Solinus
saith
:
that
euery
beasts
with
crooked
téeth
as
a
sawe
,
is
a
Glutton
,
and
fighteth
:
as
it
fareth
of
hounds
,
Panthers
,
Lyons
,
and
Beares
.
And
the
females
of
such
beasts
bring
forth
young
,
vnperfect
and
vncomplete
,
as
the
Bitche
bringeth
forth
blinde
whelpes
,
and
the
female
Bears
bringeth
forth
a
lumpe
of
flesh
not
deuided
by
shape
of
members
:
and
she
kéepeth
that
lumpe
hot
,
vnder
hir
armes
pits
,
as
the
Den
sitteth
on
hir
egges
:
and
the
female
Beare
,
licketh
that
lumpe
of
flesh
,
and
shapeth
it
some
and
some
,
vntill
it
receiue
perfect
figure
and
shape
of
a
Beare
.
Also
the
Panther
&
the
Lions
bringeth
forth
whelps
,
but
not
complete
nor
perfectly
shapen
,
and
euery
beast
that
bringeth
foorth
many
young
,
loueth
best
the
first
,
and
accounteth
it
most
kindly
hir
owne
,
and
therefore
some
beasts
eate
and
deuoure
their
owne
broode
,
except
the
first
,
as
some
Swine
doe
oftentimes
.
Also
he
sayth
,
that
in
all
beasts
that
bring
young
foorth
,
vncomplete
and
vnperfect
,
the
cause
is
gluttonie
,
for
if
kinde
would
abide
vntill
they
were
complete
and
perfect
,
the
whelpes
would
slaye
the
damme
with
sucking
,
for
immoderate
&
ouer
passing
appetite
:
and
therefore
in
such
beasts
,
kinde
is
swift
to
bring
them
foorth
soone
,
or
to
make
them
soone
dye
,
least
they
shoulde
grieue
the
damme
too
sore
,
and
such
beastes
,
brought
foorth
in
that
manner
,
fight
for
meate
and
food
,
as
Auicen
saith
,
and
hate
each
other
.
Therfore
kinde
hath
ordayned
remedie
to
sane
the
kinde
of
those
beasts
,
and
ordaineth
that
such
beastes
may
bring
foorthe
manye
young
at
once
,
so
that
if
it
happen
that
many
of
them
be
dead
and
lost
in
sighting
,
the
kinde
of
them
maye
bee
saued
in
few
&
not
too
many
.
Therefore
the
female
Wolfe
,
whelpeth
manye
whelpes
,
as
the
Bitche
doeth
.
And
the
Idder
that
is
called
Vipera
hath
twentie
young
at
once
,
as
he
sayth
:
and
so
for
the
increase
of
this
Vipera
bet
many
aliue
at
once
in
the
wombe
,
for
desire
of
nourishing
they
sucke
much
,
&
drawe
of
the
humour
so
much
,
that
the
damme
sufficeth
not
to
sustaine
so
many
in
hir
wombe
:
therefore
she
sayleth
and
dyeth
ere
she
may
bring
foorth
hir
kinde
at
full
.
Also
Aristotle
and
Auicen
say
,
that
beasts
with
téeth
ioyned
togethers
and
blunt
,
haue
few
increase
,
and
beasts
with
téeth
departed
farre
a
sunder
and
sharpe
,
and
set
with
many
chinnes
,
haue
many
young
,
and
much
semen
,
&
beasts
with
little
bodies
,
gender
more
than
beasts
with
great
bodyes
.
And
beastes
that
gender
little
and
haue
few
of
their
kinde
,
haue
few
teates
and
diuersly
,
and
set
in
diuers
places
.
And
therefore
the
Bitch
hath
many
teates
,
and
the
Sowe
also
,
&
be
beasts
that
haue
many
young
.
Also
beasts
that
vse
superfluitie
and
continuance
of
the
seruice
of
Venus
,
haue
much
shorter
life
than
those
beasts
that
serue
Venus
temperately
and
seldem
:
and
therefore
gelded
men
lyue
longer
than
other
for
in
them
the
sinewes
are
cut
,
by
the
which
semen
shoulde
come
downward
to
effect
and
working
of
generation
.
Also
in
libro
de
spermate
Galen
and
also
Constantine
tell
the
cause
and
reason
thereof
.
And
Auicen
libro
de
Animalibus
affirmeth
the
same
and
sayeth
,
that
Sperma
is
gendered
and
commeth
of
good
bloud
and
ful
digested
,
the
which
bloud
is
readie
to
turne
and
to
passe
into
nourishing
of
membes
,
and
therefore
when
a
man
sheddeth
that
humour
seminall
,
the
man
is
greatly
discoloured
,
and
the
body
more
féebled
than
though
he
bled
fortie
times
so
much
:
for
sperma
is
a
thing
able
and
made
readye
to
passe
into
nourishing
of
members
:
and
therefore
when
Sperma
passeth
out
of
the
bodie
,
kinde
féeding
and
nourishing
of
the
members
,
is
taken
and
withdrawen
,
and
thereof
is
great
losse
of
spirites
and
of
vertue
in
the
bodye
of
the
Beast
.
And
so
immoderate
and
ofte
gendering
is
cause
of
spoyling
and
vndoing
of
the
body
,
and
so
the
lyfe
is
shortened
.
And
therefore
the
Elephant
lyueth
longest
f
:
for
hée
loueth
chastitie
,
and
vseth
lecherie
but
seldome
.
Huc
vsque
Aristoteles
.
Auicen
,
and
Solinus
,
and
Isaac
in
dietis
vniuersalibus
,
treateth
of
beastes
,
in
that
they
be
féeding
and
norishing
for
mans
body
:
for
some
beastes
accorde
to
mans
complection
,
as
Lambe
,
Kidde
,
Shéepe
and
Swine
among
tame
beasts
:
Hart
and
Hindes
,
Backes
and
Roes
among
wilde
beastes
.
And
some
be
all
contrary
to
mans
complection
,
and
that
for
great
heate
,
as
the
Adder
Tyrus
,
and
other
Serpents
:
or
els
for
too
great
cold
,
as
Spiders
and
Scorpions
.
And
some
are
vnlyke
to
mans
kinde
,
but
they
be
not
all
contrary
,
neither
poyson
:
as
Irthins
,
Hares
,
and
Foxes
,
&
other
beasts
with
flesh
of
heauie
smell
,
for
of
suche
beastes
,
commeth
worst
nourishing
of
mans
body
.
And
wilde
beasts
be
more
hot
and
drye
,
&
leane
,
than
tame
beasts
,
and
that
for
continuall
mouing
,
and
for
heate
of
the
ayre
that
they
be
in
,
and
also
for
drinesse
of
their
meate
and
nourishing
,
and
therefore
their
flesh
is
more
hard
,
and
harder
to
digest
,
and
that
is
knowen
,
for
when
they
be
slaine
,
theyr
flesh
rotteth
not
so
soone
as
the
flesh
of
tame
beasts
.
Therefore
all
flesh
of
wilde
beastes
,
is
lesse
sauoury
and
norisheth
lesse
,
than
flesh
of
tame
beasts
,
except
the
flesh
of
wilde
Roes
,
that
is
much
more
sauorie
than
other
,
and
better
,
and
more
nourishing
.
Their
bodies
be
made
softe
by
mouing
,
and
humours
be
made
small
&
thin
,
and
the
pores
be
opened
,
and
humours
that
be
cause
of
heauie
smell
,
be
dissolued
and
amended
,
and
so
because
of
mouing
and
of
trauaile
,
they
be
accidentally
made
more
sauourie
,
for
by
suche
running
and
mouing
about
,
theyr
kinde
coldnesse
is
tempered
:
and
therefore
in
wild
beasts
that
run
and
trauaile
much
,
the
heauie
smell
and
sauour
is
taken
awaye
,
and
their
flesh
is
made
the
more
sender
,
for
their
pores
be
opened
,
and
the
humours
are
tempered
,
that
their
flesh
may
be
the
better
and
sooner
dissolued
,
&
corporate
into
members
,
and
because
of
kinde
drinesse
,
their
flesh
is
the
later
dissolued
in
the
members
.
Also
some
beasts
are
fed
and
nourished
in
moist
places
and
watry
,
and
their
flesh
nourisheth
soone
,
and
is
soone
digested
,
but
it
is
soone
dissolued
of
the
members
.
And
some
are
fed
in
mountaines
and
in
drye
places
,
and
their
flesh
is
better
in
kéeping
and
gouerning
of
health
,
and
more
according
in
comforting
,
and
more
perfect
in
during
in
the
members
.
And
other
beasts
that
he
made
tame
and
fed
in
houses
,
haue
more
gleymie
&
great
flesh
,
because
of
great
eating
,
and
of
corrupt
meate
,
and
therefore
theyr
flesh
is
hard
nourishing
,
and
dissolueth
slowly
both
in
the
stomacke
,
and
in
the
liuer
:
for
as
Hippocrates
saieth
,
To
know
goodnesse
of
kinde
of
beastes
,
as
touching
nourishing
and
féeding
of
the
body
,
it
helpeth
to
know
place
&
pasture
where
they
be
fed
,
and
aire
moyst
or
drie
where
they
dwell
,
and
quantitie
of
mouing
and
of
rest
,
and
how
they
are
disposed
accidentally
or
kindlye
in
idlenesse
or
in
trauaile
.
And
beasts
that
are
kindly
tame
,
be
lesse
hot
&
more
moist
than
wilde
beasts
,
and
therefore
the
flesh
is
more
softe
,
and
the
sooner
digested
,
for
by
great
rest
and
ease
the
pores
be
closed
,
and
the
thicke
humours
be
tempered
by
heat
that
is
closed
within
,
and
so
the
flesh
softeneth
and
tendereth
.
And
for
they
eate
and
drinke
much
,
their
superfluitie
of
humours
increaseth
soone
,
and
fatnesse
is
increased
,
and
therefore
the
bodyes
of
such
beastes
,
are
much
nourishing
and
sauoury
,
and
passeth
soone
into
the
members
and
into
the
veynes
.
And
for
multitude
of
gleaminesse
and
of
moysture
,
such
flesh
rotteth
soone
,
and
gendereth
superfluitie
of
humours
.
And
though
it
féede
kindly
and
much
,
yet
for
passing
moysture
it
is
soone
dissolued
,
and
passeth
out
of
the
members
.
And
so
accidentally
it
nourisheth
the
body
lesse
then
flesh
of
wilde
beasts
.
For
though
the
flesh
of
wilde
beasts
nourisheth
but
little
:
yet
for
it
is
hard
to
dissolue
and
slow
,
it
abideth
longer
in
the
members
,
in
which
it
is
incorporate
.
Therefore
men
in
olde
time
sayd
that
it
norisheth
the
members
accidentally
.
Also
in
all
manner
kinde
of
beastes
,
the
male
is
more
hot
and
lesse
moist
than
the
female
,
and
therefore
flesh
of
male
beasts
is
more
subtill
and
better
féeding
than
the
flesh
of
females
,
except
Goats
flesh
,
that
is
better
in
the
female
than
in
the
male
,
for
in
the
female
moisture
tempereth
the
drinesse
of
complection
,
and
in
the
male
,
heate
kindeleth
or
tempereth
not
the
kind
drines
of
the
male
:
&
therefore
in
this
manner
kinde
of
beasts
,
the
flesh
of
the
female
is
better
than
the
flesh
of
the
male
,
for
it
is
more
temperate
,
and
not
passing
drye
,
&
that
though
it
be
fresh
or
olde
,
and
namely
when
it
passeth
not
from
age
of
sucking
,
for
then
the
goodnesse
of
milke
of
the
female
tempereth
kinde
drinesse
therof
.
And
gelded
beastes
be
meane
betwéene
complection
of
male
and
of
female
:
for
flesh
of
gelded
beasts
heateth
lesse
,
than
doth
flesh
of
males
,
and
more
than
flesh
of
females
:
and
is
digested
flower
than
male
flesh
,
and
sooner
than
female
flesh
:
and
are
therefore
lesse
nourishing
,
and
worse
than
be
males
,
and
better
than
females
.
And
it
is
a
generall
rule
,
that
among
beasts
that
be
kindly
moyst
,
the
male
is
better
than
the
female
,
and
better
in
perfect
age
,
than
in
vnperfect
age
:
and
among
beasts
that
be
kindly
drye
,
the
female
is
much
better
than
the
male
,
and
more
in
vnperfect
age
,
than
in
perfect
age
,
as
be
saith
.
Also
goodnesse
of
beastes
,
varieth
by
diuersitie
of
age
,
for
beasts
that
be
nigh
the
age
of
seeking
,
be
of
great
moysture
and
gleyminesse
,
and
also
of
sledernesse
,
and
therefore
their
flesh
gendreth
superfluitie
and
fleame
:
but
if
it
be
beastes
that
are
kindly
drye
,
as
Rotherne
,
and
Goates
.
And
flesh
of
such
beastes
,
as
Calues
,
is
good
in
such
an
age
,
&
namely
if
they
be
nourished
with
good
milk
,
and
best
if
they
be
weaned
,
for
it
is
lesse
moyst
and
gleymie
,
and
of
more
temperate
sadnesse
.
And
in
young
age
,
when
beasts
be
full-waxen
,
then
theyr
flesh
is
more
hard
and
drye
,
and
namely
if
the
beasts
be
of
drye
complection
,
and
therefore
their
flesh
is
more
hard
to
digest
:
and
is
better
in
comforte
of
the
members
,
and
in
during
more
than
in
ruling
of
health
,
as
he
saith
.
And
in
the
fourth
age
when
they
be
ful
olde
,
their
flesh
is
more
vnprofitable
to
meate
,
and
that
for
double
cause
:
For
than
kinde
heate
is
nigh
quenched
,
and
substaunciall
moysture
is
full
nigh
wasted
,
and
therefore
their
flesh
is
full
hard
and
not
good
to
digest
,
and
namely
if
the
beasts
be
of
drye
complection
.
And
it
is
generall
among
all
beasts
and
fowles
,
that
while
they
grow
and
wexe
:
theyr
flesh
is
better
to
meate
,
and
better
féeding
,
than
it
is
when
it
passeth
into
féeblenesse
for
age
,
as
hée
sayth
.
Also
in
pasture
and
féeding
is
diuersitie
,
for
beasts
that
be
fedde
in
mountaines
,
haue
better
bloud
,
and
more
subtill
and
sharpe
,
for
scarcitie
of
meate
.
And
those
that
be
fed
in
marreys
,
haue
more
great
bloud
and
more
fatnesse
,
and
lesse
heate
,
and
lesse
stopping
.
And
beasts
that
eate
grasse
and
hearbes
,
as
meate
,
are
more
voyde
in
Winter
,
than
in
Springing
time
or
in
Summer
,
for
in
Winter
their
meate
faileth
,
and
therefore
they
wexe
fat
,
after
the
middle
of
Springing
time
or
before
,
and
wexeth
much
,
and
their
flesh
is
more
sauourye
and
better
because
of
plentie
of
couenable
meate
.
And
beasts
that
eate
smal
grasse
and
hearbes
,
are
more
fat
from
the
beginning
of
springing
time
to
the
middle
of
Summer
,
and
their
flesh
is
then
best
,
for
then
they
finde
couenable
meate
and
good
and
tender
,
for
then
they
haue
couenable
meate
and
foode
.
And
other
beasts
that
eate
crops
,
boughs
,
twigs
,
&
also
braunches
,
are
good
from
the
beginning
of
Summer
vnto
Winter
:
For
then
boughes
and
braunches
,
are
both
full
moyst
and
tender
.
And
so
beastes
,
that
eate
full
small
grasse
and
drye
,
are
better
than
those
that
eate
moyst
grasse
and
hearbes
:
and
those
that
eate
tender
boughes
and
braunches
are
much
better
than
those
that
be
fedde
at
home
with
fruite
.
And
those
that
eate
and
drincke
lyttle
,
are
better
than
those
that
eate
&
drinke
much
:
for
beasts
that
are
fed
in
fieldes
and
in
mountaines
,
haue
great
trauaile
and
moouing
,
and
are
therefore
better
than
those
that
are
fedde
at
home
.
For
those
that
be
in
mountaines
and
in
fields
,
haue
and
draw
more
subtill
ayre
and
drye
,
because
of
running
about
.
And
so
superfluitie
of
humours
is
foredried
,
&
their
complection
is
made
temperate
.
And
againward
,
beasts
that
are
fed
at
home
,
be
found
lesse
good
and
profitable
in
complection
,
for
scarcitie
of
pure
aire
,
and
for
default
of
mouing
,
and
for
plentie
of
meate
and
of
drinke
.
Also
beasts
are
diuers
,
for
some
are
fat
,
and
some
are
leane
,
and
some
are
meane
:
for
the
flesh
of
them
that
are
fat
,
is
worst
to
meate
,
for
it
grieueth
&
letteth
digestion
,
for
it
fleeteth
about
the
meate
,
and
maketh
the
meate
to
swell
,
and
softeneth
the
roughnesse
of
the
stomacke
,
and
causeth
the
stomacke
to
bée
sudder
and
gleymie
:
and
therefore
too
great
fatnes
dissolueth
a
moyst
stomack
by
reason
of
failing
of
the
vertue
contentiue
,
comfortatiue
,
and
expulsiue
:
and
it
kindleth
and
heateth
too
soone
an
hot
stomacke
,
as
fire
is
ofte
kindeled
without
by
fatnesse
:
and
therefore
men
in
olde
time
bad
and
commaunded
,
that
of
most
fat
beasts
onely
the
red
flesh
shuld
be
eaten
,
and
the
fatnesse
done
awaye
.
And
most
leane
beaste
are
sinewie
and
tough
,
and
haue
lyttle
bloud
and
lyttle
moysture
,
and
giueth
therefore
lyttle
norishing
to
manns
bodye
.
But
beastes
that
are
meane
betweene
sat
and
leane
are
most
profitable
,
for
they
haue
not
so
much
fatnesse
to
kindle
the
heate
of
the
stomacke
,
nor
to
make
the
roughnesse
of
the
stomacke
slider
:
nor
so
much
leannesse
to
coole
the
stomacke
,
and
to
spoyle
it
of
bloud
.
Also
beasts
are
diuers
in
chaunging
of
time
,
for
some
beasts
haue
scarsitie
of
marrow
and
of
bloud
in
one
time
,
and
are
full
thereof
in
the
contrary
time
,
as
it
is
openly
knowen
in
shell
fish
of
the
sea
,
and
in
mans
braine
,
and
percase
in
euery
beasts
braine
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
openly
in
libro
de
proprietatibus
Elementorum
.
And
therefore
many
wex
sicke
in
one
part
of
the
month
or
of
the
yeare
,
the
another
time
be
knowen
whole
and
sound
,
and
cleane
of
all
sicknesse
in
contrary
time
,
as
it
fareth
in
Lunaticke
men
and
in
mad
men
,
and
in
Caduc
men
that
haue
the
falling
euill
.
Héereof
seek
more
before
cap.
de
Luna
.
And
so
Auicen
speaketh
of
the
Ape
and
saieth
,
that
the
Ape
is
glad
or
sory
by
chaunging
of
times
,
and
namely
by
the
course
of
the
Moone
:
&
also
in
some
season
,
beasts
wex
leane
,
though
they
haue
neuer
so
much
meate
,
and
wexe
fat
in
sléeping
in
the
contrary
time
,
as
Auicen
saith
:
and
he
sayth
,
that
Glyres
a
manner
kinde
of
mice
,
that
moueth
not
in
Winter
,
but
lye
as
they
were
dead
,
and
eateth
not
,
wexe
fat
in
sléeping
,
and
wake
in
Summer
time
,
and
moue
themselues
against
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
:
and
he
telleth
wonderfully
of
the
Swallowes
and
of
other
foules
,
that
be
found
as
it
were
dead
in
hollow
trees
in
winter
time
,
and
quickeneth
and
waketh
after
,
as
it
were
sleeping
they
are
made
strong
,
and
shew
themselues
strong
and
swifte
in
Summer
time
:
and
so
the
female
Beare
,
after
that
she
hath
conceiued
,
hideth
hir selfe
long
time
in
priuie
places
,
and
taketh
no
meate
that
time
,
as
Auicen
sayeth
,
and
Aristotle
and
Solinus
meaneth
.
Looke
within
cap.
de
Viso
.
Also
fish
in
one
month
wexeth
fat
,
and
soone
afterward
wexe
leane
:
and
some
wexeth
fat
in
the
Northerne
winde
,
as
fish
with
long
bodies
,
&
some
in
Southern
winde
,
as
fish
with
broad
bodies
:
and
some
in
raine
time
,
as
Aristotle
sayeth
.
Rayne
water
accordeth
to
all
manner
shell
fish
,
except
the
Fish
that
is
called
Roytera
,
that
dyeth
in
the
same
daye
,
if
he
tasts
rayne
water
:
and
too
much
rayne
water
grieueth
some
fish
:
for
it
blyndeth
them
.
And
some
beasts
sometime
change
and
renew
themselues
,
and
cast
of
and
chaunge
their
superfluitie
,
as
Crabbes
change
their
shells
,
and
Hartes
theyr
hornes
,
and
Goshaukes
their
feathers
.
And
Isaac
meaneth
and
sayeth
,
flesh
of
beasts
in
which
drinesse
&
heat
hath
mastry
,
is
not
full
good
,
as
Camell
flesh
,
and
is
not
full
good
in
Summer
,
but
Camells
flesh
is
according
in
winter
:
and
flesh
of
beasts
that
be
hot
and
moyst
,
as
sheepes
flesh
,
is
good
in
springing
time
:
and
competent
in
haruest
.
Flesh
that
is
colde
and
drye
,
is
not
full
good
,
as
Goats
flesh
colde
and
moyst
.
And
Swines
flesh
is
best
from
the
middle
of
Summer
to
the
ende
,
and
worst
in
Winter
,
and
meane
in
Springing
time
and
in
haruest
.
And
so
Hippocrates
saieth
,
that
Swines
flesh
is
good
in
Springing
time
,
and
lesse
worth
in
haruest
,
and
lesse
worth
in
Winter
.
And
Goates
flesh
is
good
in
Summer
,
and
Shéepes
flesh
in
Springing
time
:
and
in
the
beginning
of
Summer
,
flesh
of
beasts
,
as
it
is
ordained
to
mans
meate
,
is
diuersly
dressed
&
ordained
to
mans
meate
.
For
as
Isaac
saith
,
flesh
of
beasts
is
sometime
rosted
,
and
sometime
fryed
,
and
sometime
sod
in
water
with
salt
.
Flesh
rosted
and
fryed
is
great
and
dry
in
féeding
and
nourishing
,
and
harde
to
digest
,
for
the
moysture
thereof
is
wasted
,
and
then
the
flesh
taketh
drinesse
of
the
fire
:
and
right
fat
flesh
should
not
be
eaten
but
rosted
,
so
that
the
moysture
thereof
may
be
drawen
out
of
the
substaunce
thereof
.
Sodde
flesh
is
more
moyst
and
more
easie
to
digest
,
for
the
water
tempereth
&
maketh
it
moist
:
and
somtime
in
the
water
in
the
which
flesh
is
sodden
,
is
spicerie
put
,
&
thereof
is
made
diuers
sauce
,
and
kéepeth
and
saueth
the
flesh
in
his
kinde
goodnesse
,
and
amendeth
it
both
in
smell
and
in
sauor
,
and
maketh
it
vertuous
to
destroye
and
put
out
diuers
sicknesses
and
euills
.
And
it
is
necessary
to
séeth
flesh
of
dry
beasts
,
and
to
rost
flesh
of
moyst
beasts
&
fat
,
and
to
dresse
flesh
of
meane
beastes
betwéene
these
twaine
,
with
diuers
manner
of
sauce
,
and
this
dressing
is
done
in
many
manner
of
wise
:
for
some
flesh
of
beasts
is
wholsome
,
and
accordeth
to
rosting
,
and
is
not
ful
good
sod
.
And
Rothen
flesh
and
Goates
flesh
is
better
sod
than
rosted
,
&
Swines
flesh
&
Shéepes
flesh
is
better
rosted
than
sod
:
for
by
séething
dry
flesh
is
made
moyst
,
&
by
rosting
moyst
flesh
is
dried
,
and
therefore
for
the
moysture
thereof
,
it
is
good
to
rost
swines
flesh
,
and
for
passing
drines
thereof
,
it
is
good
to
seeth
Goates
flesh
&
Oxe
flesh
.
Also
flesh
of
those
beasts
varieth
and
is
diuers
,
by
such
accident
and
dressing
,
for
swines
flesh
rosted
,
is
amended
and
made
better
by
rosting
,
and
appaired
by
séething
,
and
Goates
flesh
is
better
sodde
,
and
worse
rosted
:
and
so
it
is
to
know
of
other
.
Huc
vsque
Isaac
in
Dietis
.
Also
beasts
are
ordained
,
not
onelye
for
meate
of
the
bodye
,
but
also
for
remedie
of
euills
,
and
also
for
many
manner
of
medicines
.
All
kinde
of
beastes
,
wilde
and
tame
,
going
and
créeping
,
is
made
and
ordayned
for
the
best
vse
of
mankinde
,
as
Plinius
and
Iohn
Damascenus
meaneth
.
But
some
beastes
are
ordained
for
mans
meate
,
as
Shéepe
,
Harts
,
and
other
such
:
and
some
serue
for
the
seruice
of
mankinde
,
as
Horses
,
Asses
,
Oxen
and
Camells
,
&
other
such
:
and
some
for
mans
mirshe
,
as
Apes
,
Marmusets
,
and
Popiniayes
:
and
some
be
made
for
exercitation
of
man
,
for
man
should
know
his
owne
infirmitie
,
and
the
might
of
God
,
and
therefore
are
made
flyes
and
lice
:
and
Lyons
&
Tygers
,
and
Beares
be
made
,
that
man
may
by
the
first
know
his
owne
infirmitie
,
and
be
afeard
of
the
second
&
haue
succour
by
callyng
of
Gods
name
.
Also
some
beasts
are
made
to
reléeue
&
helpe
the
néede
of
many
maner
infirmityes
of
mankinde
,
as
the
flesh
of
the
adder
Vipera
to
make
Triacle
,
and
the
gall
of
a
Bull
and
of
other
beasts
and
fowles
,
to
do
awaye
dimnesse
of
eyen
:
and
an
Adders
skin
sod
in
Oyle
,
abateth
ache
of
the
eares
,
and
that
in
wonderfull
manner
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
in
libro
Aesculapij
,
De
occultis
membrorum
virtutibus
.
It
is
sayd
,
that
if
he
that
hath
the
Emoroides
sitteth
on
Lyons
skinnès
,
the
Emoroydes
shall
passe
away
from
him
,
and
Wolues
flye
from
him
,
that
is
annoynted
with
Lyons
dirte
:
also
there
he
saith
,
that
if
the
tayle
of
an
old
Woolfe
be
hanged
at
the
Cowes
stall
,
the
wolues
will
not
come
there
nigh
:
also
Dioscorides
saith
,
that
Beares
eyen
taken
out
of
the
head
,
and
bounde
together
vnder
the
right
arme
of
a
man
,
abateth
his
feauer
quartains
.
Also
the
long
téeth
of
a
Woolfe
healeth
Lunaticke
men
,
as
hée
saith
,
and
so
sayth
Pythagoras
and
Plinius
also
,
and
telleth
,
that
tame
foure
footed
beasts
dread
and
flye
,
if
they
sée
a
Wolues
eye
taken
out
of
the
head
.
In
libro
Viatico
Constantine
saieth
,
that
the
haire
of
a
white
hound
without
any
blacke
speck
,
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
falling
euill
,
and
kéepeth
them
from
falling
if
that
haire
be
hanged
about
their
necke
:
and
such
a
thing
saith
Phythagoras
in
lib.
Romanorum
,
and
saith
.
If
a
ring
be
made
of
the
hoofe
of
a
white
Asse
,
that
hath
no
blacke
speckes
,
and
he
that
hath
the
falling
euill
beare
&
weare
that
ring
,
that
ring
kéepeth
him
from
falling
.
And
also
he
saith
,
that
the
gall
of
a
Bull
anoynted
vnder
the
nauell
,
laxeth
and
softeneth
the
wombe
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
the
teeth
of
a
Serpent
,
which
ought
to
be
taken
out
of
the
head
while
the
Serpent
is
a
lyue
,
and
hanged
after
about
him
that
hath
the
feuer
quartane
,
that
tooth
destroyeth
his
quartane
.
And
if
thou
besmoakest
the
house
with
the
lungs
of
an
Asse
,
thou
cleansest
the
house
of
serpents
and
other
créeping
wormes
.
Plin.
saith
,
that
these
vertues
and
properties
,
and
many
other
wonderfull
,
be
hidde
in
lims
and
members
of
beasts
,
as
it
shall
be
saide
more
héereafter
in
the
kinde
and
properties
of
perticular
beasts
:
for
nothing
is
in
the
body
of
a
beast
,
without
medicine
,
open
,
or
hid
:
for
the
skin
,
haire
,
horne
,
naile
,
clawes
,
flesh
and
bloud
,
be
not
without
remedie
,
nor
the
onely
dirte
.
¶
De
Animalibus
in
spciali
.
cap.
2
FOR
because
the
kindes
and
properties
of
beasts
is
shewed
in
generall
,
now
by
the
helpe
and
grace
that
is
sent
from
aboue
,
following
to
our
purpose
,
we
shall
intreate
of
the
vertues
and
propertyes
of
some
Beastes
and
créeping
wormes
in
singular
and
in
speciall
,
and
that
by
the
order
of
A
B
C.
¶
Of
Ariete
.
chap.
3.
THe
Ramme
is
a
Beast
that
beareth
wooll
,
pleasing
in
heart
,
and
mild
by
kinde
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
12.
cap.
1.
Aries
Dur
est
Ouīum
.
In
Hebrue
Ail
,
&
tel
.
Cald●eus
.
Dikerin
,
Arabie
,
Rabsa
,
&
Rabsali
.
And
is
Duke
,
leader
,
and
Prince
of
shéepe
.
Therefore
kinde
giueth
him
great
strength
passing
other
shéepe
.
It
is
séemly
that
the
Ram
that
is
Duke
and
defender
of
other
shéepe
,
be
more
strong
&
mightie
,
than
other
shéepe
:
&
therefore
.
Isi.
saith
,
that
the
Ram
is
called
Veruex
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Vires
,
strength
,
and
as
it
were
a
man
,
for
he
is
male
&
maister
of
shéepe
,
and
is
more
vertuous
and
stronger
than
other
.
Or
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
this
Nowne
Veruex
commeth
of
Vermis
,
a
worme
:
for
the
Ramme
hath
a
Worme
in
his
head
,
and
for
fretting
of
that
Worme
&
itching
,
the
Ramme
is
excited
,
&
pusheth
full
strongly
,
and
smiteth
full
harde
,
all
that
it
méeteth
:
and
therefore
the
Ram
is
called
Aries
also
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Ares
,
that
is
Gréek
,
and
is
to
our
vnderstanding
,
vertue
:
for
in
flockes
,
the
males
are
called
Arietes
,
for
they
be
vertuous
and
mightie
,
to
get
and
gender
Lambes
,
for
they
passe
other
shéepe
in
greatnes
of
body
&
of
might
,
&
strength
and
vertue
.
Also
this
name
Aries
commeth
of
Aris
,
Altars
,
for
as
Isidore
saith
,
This
beast
was
first
offred
on
Altars
among
Nations
,
and
so
the
Ramme
is
called
Aries
,
for
he
was
slaine
by
Aaron
at
the
Altar
,
and
so
by
Moses
law
the
Ramme
was
principally
a
cleane
beast
both
to
Sacrifice
and
to
meate
:
For
he
was
offered
couenably
for
sinne
of
the
People
,
and
is
cloue
footed
,
and
cheweth
his
cud
,
and
was
eaten
indifferently
of
the
people
.
And
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
12.
Sheepe
were
called
sometime
Bidentes
:
for
among
eight
téethe
that
they
commonly
haue
,
two
téeth
be
higher
than
any
of
the
other
,
and
therefore
.
Natious
offered
them
principally
in
sacrifice
to
the
Gods
,
as
he
sayth
libro
.
8.
capitulo
.
47.
Plinius
speaketh
singularlye
of
the
Ramme
,
and
sayth
,
that
it
is
the
kinde
of
the
Ramme
in
the
Iustines
of
his
youth
for
to
noye
the
Lambes
,
and
to
followe
the
Eawes
that
come
against
him
.
For
he
is
farre
more
tractiue
and
more
profitable
in
age
:
and
neuerthelesse
hee
is
more
ceuell
in
heart
then
the
Ewes
,
and
his
cruelnesse
abateth
,
if
his
hornes
bée
pearced
●igh
to
the
eare
.
If
his
righte
gendring
staue
be
bound
,
he
gendreth
females
:
and
if
the
lesse
be
bounde
,
hee
gendreth
males
:
and
he
gendreth
males
in
the
Northerne
winde
,
and
females
in
the
Southerne
winde
.
And
such
Rams
as
haue
black
veynes
vnder
their
toungs
,
such
Lambes
they
gender
in
colour
:
for
if
his
veynes
be
black
vnder
the
tounge
,
his
Lambe
shall
be
blacke
:
and
if
they
be
white
,
the
Lambes
ere
white
:
and
if
they
be
speckeled
th●
Lambes
are
so
.
And
Arist.
&
Auicen
meaneth
the
same
.
Looke
within
De
Oue
.
The
Ram
hath
a
full
harde
forhead
nigh
as
a
horne
,
and
feeble
temples
,
and
somewhat
gristly
,
and
therefore
for
the
defence
and
kéeping
of
the
féeble
parte
,
kinde
giueth
him
great
hornes
and
right
hard
about
the
féeble
place
of
the
temples
,
and
be
crooked
and
bended
as
a
round
shell
,
but
they
be
somwhat
sharp
in
the
endes
,
insomuch
,
that
they
maye
defend
the
head
with
sharpnesse
&
hardnesse
of
hornes
,
and
withstand
enimies
,
and
fighteth
with
them
,
with
sharpnesse
of
hornes
,
as
he
saith
.
For
it
is
not
seemly
that
kinde
should
leaue
the
defendour
of
the
flocke
without
weapon
&
defence
.
And
therefore
kinde
giueth
him
two
hornes
bent
,
as
it
were
circles
,
to
defend
and
succour
his
owne
head
,
which
is
féeble
of
it selfe
,
and
is
the
more
bolde
and
hardie
against
aduersaries
and
enimyes
by
trust
of
weapon
,
by
the
which
hée
is
strengthened
and
defended
.
And
therefore
he
goeth
the
more
boldly
before
the
flocke
,
and
beareth
by
the
head
,
and
pitcheth
downe
the
foote
,
&
treadeth
strongly
on
the
ground
,
and
is
cloue
footed
.
His
●lées
be
thicke
with
long
haire
in
the
locks
,
and
defendeth
himselfe
against
the
miuries
of
hot
aire
or
colde
,
with
strong
and
thicke
fell
and
skinne
,
and
therefore
one
side
of
the
Rams
skinne
,
by
reason
of
the
strength
thereof
,
suffereth
and
sustaineth
the
violent
craftes
of
Curriers
of
parchment
makers
,
passing
other
fells
and
skinnes
of
other
shéepe
,
and
be
more
able
to
receiue
and
to
hold
printing
and
painting
of
diuers
colours
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
in
time
of
loue
,
the
Ram
fighteth
for
his
Eawes
,
and
réeseth
with
his
hornes
on
his
aduersaries
.
And
for
to
push
his
enemie
the
harder
,
he
draweth
backwarde
,
and
réeseth
and
leapeth
vpward
,
and
smiteth
with
his
fiercenesse
,
and
busheth
with
a
kinde
of
violence
.
And
li.
8.
Auicen
speaketh
of
Rammes
and
saith
,
that
Rams
,
Goates
&
Bucks
,
goe
much
in
rains
,
and
hide
not
themselues
in
Winter
for
colde
,
but
they
goe
sometime
out
of
hot
places
into
colde
,
&
when
it
raineth
,
they
flye
not
the
raine
vntill
they
be
dead
.
And
Rams
by
kind
follow
Goate
bucks
,
and
rest
all
,
till
the
Heard
take
one
of
them
,
and
make
him
goe
,
before
,
and
then
other
follow
soone
.
And
they
dread
kindly
the
thunder
,
as
shéepe
do
.
And
if
a
shéepe
be
with
lambe
,
and
heareth
the
thunder
,
she
casteth
hir
Lamb
for
dread
,
and
standeth
for
feare
.
And
sléepe
with
the
shéepe
before
midnight
,
and
after
part
,
and
chaunge
and
turne
,
from
side
to
side
in
sléeping
.
For
from
Springing
time
to
Haruest
they
sléepe
on
the
one
side
,
&
then
vnto
springing
time
they
sléepe
on
the
other
side
,
&
hold
vp
their
heads
while
they
sléepe
,
except
they
be
sicke
,
and
they
chew
their
cud
sléeping
as
they
doe
waking
,
and
if
it
happen
that
they
stray
and
go
away
,
they
come
not
againe
,
but
if
the
Hearde
bringeth
them
againe
.
And
Isaac
in
dietis
saith
,
that
Rams
in
youth
bée
lesse
moyst
and
gleymie
then
sucking
Lambes
,
and
that
is
because
of
the
age
that
hath
mastery
ouer
their
complection
,
and
therefore
theyr
flesh
is
better
than
flesh
of
Lambs
and
of
Eawes
,
and
gendereth
better
bloud
,
and
namely
if
they
be
gelded
,
for
theyr
heate
is
tempered
with
accidentall
moisture
,
and
so
the
flesh
is
of
good
sauour
.
But
when
they
passe
in
age
and
be
full
olde
,
then
for
age
they
fayle
in
heate
,
but
if
they
be
gelded
:
&
if
they
be
gelded
and
passe
in
great
age
,
then
their
heate
faileth
by
double
cause
,
for
lacke
of
gendring
stones
,
and
also
for
age
.
And
therefore
their
bodies
be
cold
and
dry
as
it
were
a
sticke
,
and
be
more
harde
and
vnsauorie
,
in
comparison
to
Goate
,
Oxen
,
and
other
such
,
that
be
worst
in
age
.
And
the
bodies
of
rams
,
that
be
kindly
hot
and
moyst
,
be
more
better
then
bodyes
of
other
beasts
,
that
are
kindly
cold
and
drye
in
great
age
.
Huc
vsque
Isaac
in
Dietis
.
Aristotle
and
Auicen
lib.
6.
meane
,
that
Rams
and
Goate
buckes
,
lyke
as
other
Beastes
,
haue
a
certaine
proper
voyce
,
by
the
which
they
crie
and
call
to
them
the
females
in
time
of
gendering
and
loue
.
And
Rams
that
drinke
salte
water
,
gender
before
other
,
and
be
sooner
moued
to
loue
:
and
when
the
old
Rams
be
sooner
moued
to
gendring
&
to
loue
,
than
the
young
in
due
time
,
that
is
token
of
goodnesse
of
that
time
in
the
yeare
:
and
if
in
that
time
the
young
Rams
be
sooner
moued
than
the
olde
Rams
,
it
is
token
of
a
pestilence
of
shéepe
in
that
yeare
as
he
saith
.
¶
Of
Agno
.
chap.
4.
Agnus
.
Rebes
.
THe
Lambe
is
called
Agnus
,
&
hath
that
name
of
a
name
of
Gréeke
,
as
it
were
milde
as
Isidore
saith
.
For
among
all
the
beasts
of
the
earth
,
the
Lambe
is
most
innocent
,
soft
and
milde
,
for
he
nothing
grieueth
nor
hurteth
,
neither
with
téeth
,
nor
with
horne
,
nor
with
clawes
:
and
all
thing
that
is
in
the
Lambe
is
good
&
profitable
,
for
the
flesh
is
good
to
meate
,
and
skin
to
diuers
vse
,
and
woo●
to
cloathing
,
and
the
dirte
to
lande
,
and
clawes
and
hornes
to
medicine
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
7.
Latines
suppose
,
that
this
nown
Agnus
commeth
of
Agnoscendo
,
knowing
:
for
passing
all
other
beastes
,
the
Lambe
knoweth
his
owne
dam
,
insomuch
,
that
if
she
bleate
among
manye
shéepe
in
a
flocke
,
anone
by
bleating
he
knoweth
the
voyce
of
his
owne
dam.
Auicen
and
Aristotle
meane
,
that
some
Lambes
be
yened
in
springing
time
,
and
some
in
haruest
time
,
and
some
in
winter
:
but
those
that
be
yened
in
springing
time
,
be
more
huge
and
great
of
body
,
&
more
strongger
of
bodye
,
then
those
which
be
yened
in
haruest
and
in
winter
.
But
in
some
countries
and
lands
many
men
set
winter
Lambes
,
afore
Lambes
of
springing
time
,
and
meane
,
that
onely
these
beasts
be
profitably
yened
in
winter
time
,
as
Plin.
saith
li.
8.
ca.
47.
and
ther
it
is
said
,
that
Lambes
which
be
conceiued
in
the
Northerne
winde
,
be
better
than
those
that
be
conceiued
in
the
southern
wind
,
for
then
males
be
gendered
and
conceiued
.
And
Lambes
haue
such
coulour
in
flesh
and
in
wooll
,
as
the
Ramme
&
the
Eaw
haue
colour
in
veines
of
the
tonge
,
for
if
the
veynes
be
white
,
the
Lambes
be
white
:
and
if
the
veynes
be
blacke
,
the
Lambes
be
blacke
;
and
if
they
bée
speckeled
,
the
Lambes
be
speckeled
.
In
sucking
time
the
Lambe
bendeth
his
knées
,
and
for
the
dam
should
giue
the
more
milke
,
he
thrnsteth
and
pusheth
at
the
●dder
of
his
dam
,
and
beséecheth
the
dam
with
bleating
,
and
sawneth
with
his
taile
when
he
hath
found
his
dam
,
and
beareth
vp
the
head
,
and
sucketh
neuer
but
first
it
areareth
vp
the
head
,
&
hath
small
wooll
and
crispe
,
and
manye
maner
wise
folded
in
it selfe
.
Cold
grieueth
Lambes
,
and
namely
in
raine
wether
,
and
be
glad
and
ioyfull
of
the
company
of
folke
,
and
he
cleing
and
forie
,
&
dreadeth
full
sore
,
when
they
be
alone
.
The
Lamb
hoppeth
&
leapeth
before
the
flock
,
&
plaieth
,
&
dreadeth
ful
sore
when
he
séeth
the
Woolfe
,
and
flyeth
sodainlye
away
:
but
anone
he
is
astonied
for
dread
and
stinteth
sodaynly
,
and
dare
flye
no
farther
,
and
prayeth
to
be
spared
,
not
with
bleating
,
but
with
a
simple
chéere
when
he
is
taken
of
his
enemie
.
Also
when
Butchers
bind
him
fast
,
he
defendeth
him
not
with
téeth
,
neyther
with
horne
,
and
if
he
be
spoyled
either
of
his
fell
or
of
his
skinne
,
he
is
still
an
innocent
and
an
harmlesse
beast
,
and
whether
he
be
lead
to
Pasture
or
to
death
,
hée
grudgeth
not
,
nor
prauncheth
not
,
but
is
obedient
and
méeke
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
.
It
is
perill
to
leaue
Lambes
alone
,
for
they
die
soone
if
ther
fal
any
strong
thunder
.
For
the
Lambe
hath
kindly
a
féeble
head
,
and
therefore
the
remedy
is
to
bring
them
together
,
and
leite
them
goe
together
,
that
they
may
be
the
bolder
because
of
companye
,
and
the
more
hardy
.
Of
Agno
anniculo
.
ca.
5.
AGnus
anniculus
is
a
Lambe
of
full
age
of
one
yéere
,
&
is
within
the
space
of
one
yere
,
the
better
it
is
the
farther
it
is
from
sucking
,
for
his
moisture
of
complection
increaseth
by
weaning
and
departing
from
milke
,
&
superfluitie
of
moisture
is
tempered
,
namely
if
it
be
not
yet
gelded
,
as
it
is
said
openly
in
Dietis
.
And
lambs
of
twelue
moneths
olde
that
be
found
in
body
,
&
cleane
in
flesh
,
be
able
to
sacrifice
and
to
meat
,
though
they
be
speckled
in
flesh
&
in
wooll
.
For
speckles
in
flesh
reproueth
not
the
lambe
,
nor
putteth
him
from
sacrifice
,
but
if
there
be
stinch
and
corruption
in
flesh
or
in
skin
within
,
as
the
Glose
saith
super
Exod.
7.
and
super
Malac.
Hierome
saith
super
Leuiti
.
that
specks
and
diuersitie
of
speckled
flesh
,
letteth
not
sacrifice
if
the
bodie
be
whole
&
sound
,
and
without
scabs
in
the
skinne
.
Then
as
Plinius
saith
,
libro
.
8.
cap.
48.
a
lamb
of
a
yéere
old
was
able
&
according
to
the
Alters
of
Gods
,
and
be
in
vse
of
the
flesh
,
&
in
vse
of
the
flesh
the
lamb
,
is
néedfull
to
mankind
,
&
therfore
as
bodies
of
neat
be
kept
for
profit
of
mankinde
,
so
it
néedeth
to
haue
businesse
of
kéeping
of
lambes
and
of
shéepe
.
And
Diosco
.
saith
,
that
the
lambe
hath
blacke
durt
,
which
shall
be
dissolued
and
tempered
with
vineger
,
and
made
in
a
plaister
:
and
then
he
cleanseth
away
blacke
speckes
and
red
of
the
body
,
and
helpeth
the
euill
that
men
call
the
fire
,
and
helpeth
and
saueth
burning
and
scalding
if
it
be
meddeled
with
Waxe
and
Oyle
.
Of
Agna
.
chap.
6.
A
Female
lambe
is
called
Agna
,
&
is
the
Rammes
daughter
,
and
is
lesse
in
bodye
,
and
more
moyst
then
the
male
lambe
,
because
of
the
female
complection
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
Dietis
.
And
the
flesh
thereof
while
it
sucketh
is
more
glemy
,
because
of
supersluitie
of
moystnre
.
And
that
commeth
both
of
age
and
of
complection
,
and
hath
mastrye
in
the
bodye
.
Therefore
that
that
is
gendered
of
the
flesh
thereof
is
fleamatike
,
and
gleamie
,
and
hard
to
defie
,
and
vnneth
passing
out
of
the
members
when
it
is
dested
,
&
that
is
because
of
glewie
and
gleamie
humour
,
which
is
gendered
thereof
,
but
it
passeth
soone
downe
of
the
stomacke
,
for
slippernesse
of
the
humour
,
as
Isaac
sayth
.
And
the
flesh
thereof
is
better
rosted
then
sod
,
for
the
superfluitie
thereof
and
moisture
is
consumed
&
wasted
by
the
strength
and
vertue
of
greate
fire
.
And
the
female
lambes
bée
more
simple
and
more
fearefull
then
the
male
.
For
the
female
hath
lesser
kinde
heate
then
the
male
,
and
bée
for
that
cause
without
hornes
.
For
hornes
were
superfluitie
to
the
female
lambs
,
for
defalt
of
boldnesse
&
of
the
hardynesse
they
knowe
not
what
to
doe
therewith
,
as
Auicen
sayth
.
Also
libro
.
3.
Aristotle
sayeth
,
that
Lambes
haue
an
euill
,
that
is
when
they
bée
too
fat
about
the
reines
,
for
if
the
Tallowe
couereth
the
reines
,
then
they
dye
,
and
the
Tallowe
increaseth
in
good
pasture
:
and
therefore
Lambes
be
put
out
of
the
pasture
,
lest
they
waxe
too
fat
.
Look
within
de
Oue
.
(
[
](A05237-e265400-b)*
*
Addition
.
Shéepe
and
Lambes
haue
also
the
disease
of
the
ret
,
which
happeneth
if
they
change
a
drie
laire
,
and
be
brought
into
fennie
or
marsh
groundes
:
they
are
subiect
to
the
Tikes
,
which
come
for
want
of
pasture
,
to
the
cough
,
and
Maggets
.
)
Of
Alce
.
A
Kinde
of
Deare
,
called
(
the
Aethiopian
Bull
)
some
report
that
the
Alce
hath
no
ioynts
in
his
legges
,
Addition
&
therefore
doth
neuer
lye
,
but
leane
to
a
trée
.
I
find
no
such
report
in
Gesner
for
truth
,
he
is
in
conlour
like
the
fallow
Deare
,
short
&
broad
horned
:
This
beast
is
the
right
Elcke
,
of
whose
hide
the
most
best
Buffe
is
made
,
for
doublet
and
bréeches
.
Those
which
translated
the
Bible
into
English
,
as
it
appeareth
in
the
.14
.
chapter
of
Deu.
among
cleane
beasts
:
this
Elcke
is
named
there
Chaimois
,
and
Camois
in
Hebrue
is
called
Zamer
:
the
Muscouites
call
him
Lozzos
,
&
some
haue
vsed
one
name
and
some
another
,
because
they
had
no
farther
knowledge
.
Gesner
in
folio
.
2
these
breed
in
Hircania
,
a
country
in
Asia
.
Of
Apro
.
chap.
7.
The
bore
Chasit
in
the
Hebrue
THe
Boare
is
called
Aper
,
and
is
a
Swine
that
liueth
in
woodes
or
in
flelds
,
and
is
most
cruell
and
not
milde
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
and
is
called
Aper
,
as
it
were
Affer
,
for
by
fiercenesse
of
his
body
,
he
is
fierce
and
cruell
,
and
so
among
the
Gréeks
the
Boare
is
commonly
called
Fiagres
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
,
fierce
and
cruell
,
and
is
called
among
Latines
Vetres
,
for
he
hath
greate
might
and
strength
,
as
it
is
sayd
there
.
And
Plinius
and
Auicen
meane
,
that
the
Boare
is
a
fierce
beast
and
a
cruell
,
for
vnneth
hée
is
tamed
and
made
milde
though
hée
be
gelded
,
though
other
beasts
be
more
mild
what
time
they
be
gelded
.
Also
the
Bore
is
so
fierce
a
beast
and
also
so
cruell
,
that
for
his
fiercenesse
and
his
cruelnesse
,
hée
despiseth
and
setteth
naught
by
death
,
&
he
réeseth
full
pitcously
against
the
point
of
that
Speare
of
a
hunter
.
And
though
it
be
so
that
he
be
smitten
or
sticked
with
a
Speare
through
the
bodye
,
yet
for
the
great
ire
and
cruelnesse
in
heart
that
hée
hath
,
he
réeseth
on
his
enimy
,
and
taketh
comfort
and
heart
and
strength
for
to
worke
himselfe
on
his
aduersarye
with
his
tuskes
,
and
putteth
himselfe
in
perill
of
death
,
with
a
wonderous
fiercenesse
against
the
weapon
of
his
enimy
,
&
hath
in
his
mouth
two
crooked
tuskes
right
strong
and
sharp
,
and
breaketh
and
renteth
cruellye
with
them
those
which
hee
withstandeth
:
and
vseth
tuskes
in
steed
of
a
Swoord
.
And
hath
an
hard
sheld
broad
and
thicke
on
the
right
side
,
and
putteth
that
alway
against
his
weapon
that
pursueth
him
,
and
vseth
that
brawne
in
stéed
of
a
sheeld
to
defend
himselfe
.
And
when
he
spieth
perill
that
shoulde
befall
,
hée
whetteth
his
tusks
,
and
froteth
them
against
Trées
,
and
assaieth
in
that
while
froting
against
trées
,
if
the
points
of
his
tuskes
be
all
blont
.
And
if
he
féele
that
they
be
blont
,
he
séeketh
an
hearb
which
is
called
Origanum
,
and
gnaweth
it
and
cheweth
it
,
and
cleanseth
and
comforteth
the
rootes
of
his
teeth
therewith
by
vertue
therof
,
as
Auicen
saith
.
And
li.
28.
ca.
10.
Plinius
sayeth
,
that
the
vrine
of
the
Boare
is
medicine
for
euills
of
the
eares
,
if
it
be
meddeled
with
Oyle
of
Roses
.
Also
his
Gall
helpeth
against
the
stone
,
as
it
is
sayde
libro
.
38.
cap.
40.
And
his
vrine
is
heauye
to
himselfe
,
so
that
hée
may
not
arise
,
but
if
hée
pisse
,
but
is
holden
downe
as
though
hée
were
dead
.
For
it
is
sayde
,
that
his
vrine
burneth
him
.
¶
Also
he
sayth
,
that
the
Gall
of
the
Boare
exciteth
to
gendring
.
Also
he
saith
lib.
5.
That
the
field
Swine
lencth
well
roots
,
and
wroteth
and
diggeth
the
earth
,
and
wroteth
vp
rootes
and
cutteth
them
with
his
tusks
,
and
waxeth
fat
when
he
hath
rested
seuen
daies
,
and
namely
if
he
drinke
but
little
.
And
the
Boare
fighteth
with
the
Woulfe
,
&
hateth
him
by
kinde
.
For
the
woulfe
lieth
in
waite
for
his
pigs
,
and
stealeth
them
full
oft
.
Therefore
as
he
saith
,
lib.
decimo
quarto
,
Kind
giueth
to
the
Boare
tuskes
to
defende
the
females
and
the
pigges
.
For
the
females
be
more
féeble
in
themselues
then
the
males
,
&
worse
of
complection
.
For
the
males
be
more
bolde
and
more
mightye
then
the
females
,
but
the
female
is
fierce
when
she
is
wroth
,
and
grieueth
and
hurteth
,
digging
,
froting
,
&
biting
,
and
renting
with
téeth
&
tuskes
.
And
the
Boare
hurteth
with
his
tusks
striking
vpward
.
And
that
is
the
cause
why
that
he
may
not
hurt
him
that
lieth
on
the
ground
.
And
the
female
grieueth
but
little
them
that
stand
.
And
when
the
Boare
is
wroth
,
he
fretteth
&
soameth
at
the
mouth
:
and
so
he
doth
when
he
gendereth
with
the
female
.
Plinius
rehearseth
all
these
foresayd
things
,
&
saith
more
thereto
,
lib.
8.
cap.
2.
and
sayth
there
,
that
Egedius
sayeth
,
that
Boares
and
other
Swine
bée
farrowed
toothed
.
Also
Boares
be
sharpe
and
most
fierce
when
they
be
in
loue
.
For
then
they
bite
cruellye
for
their
Sowes
,
&
dig
and
cratch
the
earth
with
theyr
clawes
,
and
set
vp
the
bristles
,
and
whet
the
tuskes
,
and
smite
therewith
,
&
shew
them
the
woodnesse
of
their
brests
,
with
horrible
groning
and
grunting
:
and
eate
but
little
then
,
but
they
goe
and
runne
about
females
,
&
be
therfore
right
leane
.
And
Boares
goe
to
valleys
that
be
darke
,
and
dwell
in
woodes
,
and
kéepe
there
theyr
children
;
and
liue
there
by
rootes
and
fruit
of
wild
trées
.
And
when
they
espie
the
sautes
of
the
hunters
,
and
réeses
,
and
Wolues
,
they
go
before
their
young
.
And
when
they
maye
not
flye
,
they
put
them
in
perill
for
theyr
young
,
and
harden
theyr
shéeldes
with
froating
against
trées
when
they
shal
fight
,
&
wrap
them
in
durt
,
and
drie
themselues
in
the
Sunne
,
and
make
the
durt
hard
and
fast
among
the
haire
,
that
they
may
the
more
surely
beare
and
susteine
the
strokes
of
their
enimies
in
their
fighting
.
Libro
.
6.
Aristotle
sayeth
,
that
the
females
and
Sowes
of
Boares
,
when
they
haue
farrowed
,
bée
full
sharpe
and
cruell
,
to
rent
them
that
come
nigh
their
young
with
cruell
biting
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
And
as
Isaac
sayth
,
Boares
flesh
is
more
harde
and
drye
,
and
more
cold
then
tame
Porke
,
and
that
is
for
his
continuall
moouing
,
and
for
drye
meate
and
for
drye
ayre
,
and
for
hot
ayre
that
is
alwaye
within
them
.
For
his
grease
or
fat
is
more
harde
,
and
his
flesh
more
lyking
in
eating
,
and
therfore
tame
Bores
be
strongly
chased
and
tied
,
and
also
beaten
before
they
be
slaine
,
that
theyr
flesh
may
be
the
more
tender
and
sauoury
because
of
strong
moouing
.
And
Dioscorides
speaketh
more
of
the
Boare
and
sayth
,
that
his
durt
dronk
with
Wine
and
water
,
is
a
singular
remedye
for
them
that
cast
bloud
,
and
helpeth
sore
sides
if
it
be
medled
with
vineger
,
and
souoreth
and
strengthneth
broken
bones
.
Looke
within
de
Porco
.
Of
Asino
.
chap.
3.
THE
Asse
is
called
Asinus
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Sedendo
,
sitting
,
as
it
were
a
beast
to
sit
vpon
.
For
men
sate
&
rode
vppon
Asses
before
that
they
vsed
horse
to
ride
vpon
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
libro
17.
And
is
a
simple
beast
and
a
slow
,
and
therfore
soone
ouercome
&
subiect
to
mans
seruice
.
Or
else
this
name
Asinus
commeth
of
A
,
that
is
not
hauing
,
&
Synos
,
that
is
wit
,
as
it
were
a
beast
without
wit
.
And
of
Asinus
commeth
Asellus
,
that
is
a
lyttle
young
Asse
,
that
is
fayre
of
shape
and
of
disposition
while
he
is
young
and
tender
,
before
he
passe
into
age
.
For
the
elder
the
Asse
is
,
the
fouler
he
waxeth
from
day
to
daye
,
and
hairie
and
rough
,
and
is
a
melancholyke
beast
that
is
cold
and
drye
,
and
is
therefore
kindlye
heauie
and
slow
,
and
vnlustie
,
dull
and
witlesse
,
and
forgetfull
:
Neuerthelesse
he
beareth
burdens
,
and
may
away
with
trauaile
&
thraldome
,
&
vseth
vile
meat
and
little
,
&
gathereth
his
meate
among
Briers
and
thornes
,
and
thistles
.
And
therefore
Auicen
saith
,
libro
.
8.
and
Aristotle
sayeth
also
,
small
birds
that
nestleth
them
in
bushes
,
thornes
,
and
briers
,
hate
the
asse
.
And
therefore
small
Sparrowes
fighteth
with
the
Asse
,
for
the
Asse
eateth
the
thornes
,
in
the
which
the
Sparowes
make
theyr
neasts
.
And
also
the
Asse
rubbeth
and
froieth
his
flesh
against
the
thorns
,
and
so
the
birds
or
the
egges
of
the
Sparowes
falleth
out
of
the
neast
down
to
the
ground
.
And
when
that
the
Asse
reareth
&
heaueth
vp
her
head
,
then
by
a
strong
blast
the
thornes
mooueth
&
shaketh
,
and
of
the
great
noyse
the
birdes
he
afearde
full
sore
,
and
falleth
out
of
the
neast
.
And
therfore
the
bréed
birds
suffereth
them
to
leap
on
the
face
of
the
Asse
,
&
bite
&
smite
and
réese
to
his
eyen
with
their
billes
.
And
if
the
Asse
haue
a
wouude
or
a
scab
in
the
ridge
or
in
the
side
,
of
pricking
of
thornes
,
or
in
any
other
wise
,
the
Sparows
leapeth
on
the
Asse
&
pecketh
with
their
bills
in
the
wounds
or
in
the
sores
,
for
the
Asse
should
passe
from
their
neasts
.
And
though
such
a
Sparow
be
full
lyttle
,
yet
vnneth
may
the
Asse
defend
himselfe
against
his
réese
,
pricking
,
and
biting
.
Aristotle
sayeth
,
and
so
doth
Auicen
also
,
that
she
ranen
hateth
full
much
the
asse
,
therefore
the
rauen
flyeth
aboue
the
asse
,
&
laboureth
with
his
bill
to
peck
out
his
eyen
:
but
the
déepnes
of
eien
helpeth
them
asse
,
and
thicknes
and
hardnes
of
the
skin
,
for
therewith
the
asse
closeth
her
eyen
,
and
healeth
her
sight
,
and
defendeth
against
the
réesing
and
pricking
of
Foules
:
also
his
long
eares
and
moouing
thereof
helpeth
,
for
therewith
hée
fearesh
smal
birds
,
that
réese
to
peck
out
his
eyen
:
also
libro
.
8.
Aristotle
sayeth
,
that
the
Beare
fighteth
with
the
asse
and
with
the
Bull
,
because
he
eateth
rawe
flesh
,
&
this
is
the
cause
why
he
fighteth
with
them
,
for
he
desireth
to
eate
of
their
flesh
.
Libro
.
18.
cap.
vit.
Plinius
speaketh
of
the
Asse
&
sayth
,
that
the
smoak
of
the
Asses
hoofe
helpeth
the
birth
of
a
childe
,
insomuch
that
it
bringeth
out
a
dead
childe
,
and
shall
not
otherwise
be
layde
to
,
for
it
slayeth
a
quicke
childe
if
it
bée
oft
layde
to
,
and
lyeth
too
long
time
.
And
new
dirt
of
the
same
beast
stauncheth
bloud
wonderfullye
.
And
his
lyuer
holpeth
against
the
falling
euill
of
children
.
Libro
.
28.
cap.
10.
Plinius
sayeth
,
that
the
Asses
milke
and
Asses
bloud
helpeth
against
the
biting
of
a
Scorpion
.
And
men
saye
,
that
if
a
man
looketh
in
an
Asses
eare
when
he
is
smit
with
a
Scorpion
,
anone
the
mallice
passeth
.
Also
all
venimous
thinges
flieth
smoake
of
the
Asses
liuer
.
Also
in
eodem
cap.
9.
it
is
said
,
that
the
Asses
milk
helpeth
against
venimous
plaister
,
and
against
the
mallice
of
Seruse
or
of
quicke
siluer
.
Also
li.
9.
Assess
bones
brused
&
stamped
,
and
sad
,
helpeth
agaynst
venimme
,
if
the
broath
therof
be
dronken
:
and
vrine
of
the
Male
asse
with
Nardus
kéepeth
&
saueth
and
maketh
much
haire
.
Libro
8.
cap.
44.
Plinius
sayeth
,
that
the
Asse
is
a
beast
that
maye
worst
awaye
with
colde
,
and
bréedeth
not
therefore
in
colde
Countryes
and
lands
,
and
so
he
bréedeth
not
in
Pontus
:
and
therefore
Ari.
saith
,
though
the
asse
be
full
colde
and
dry
,
yet
he
is
ful
lecherous
,
but
he
is
not
moued
to
gendring
ere
he
be
.30
.
moneths
olde
:
and
though
be
due
then
the
worke
of
gendering
,
yet
he
gendereth
no
broode
ere
hee
be
full
thrée
yéere
olde
:
and
so
Plinius
sayth
there
,
that
the
birth
of
the
asse
is
most
in
idlenesse
after
30.
moneths
,
and
is
lawfull
&
profitable
after
thrée
yeare
.
Also
Aristotle
saith
the
same
,
li.
5.
&
Plinius
saith
thereto
,
that
the
asse
foaleth
selde
two
coltes
.
When
the
female
shall
foale
,
she
flyeth
light
,
and
séeketh
a
darke
place
that
she
be
not
seene
,
and
loueth
her
foale
so
much
,
that
she
passeth
through
a
fire
to
come
to
her
foale
:
and
the
asse
breadeth
full
sore
to
passe
ouer
water
,
&
scrapeth
therein
:
and
when
she
is
compelled
,
&
must
needes
passe
ouer
a
water
or
riuer
,
and
wadeth
therein
,
then
she
pisseth
therein
:
and
the
asse
passeth
not
gladlye
,
where
he
may
sée
the
water
through
the
plankes
,
for
he
hath
a
féeble
braine
,
and
is
soone
grudged
,
and
dreadeth
therefore
and
falleth
through
the
chinnes
of
the
bridge
into
the
water
,
that
he
séeth
running
there
vnder
:
and
the
asse
drinketh
not
gladly
but
of
small
wells
that
he
is
vsed
to
,
and
those
that
he
may
come
drie
footed
to
:
and
wonder
it
is
to
tell
,
that
though
an
asse
be
sore
a
thirst
,
if
his
water
bée
changed
,
vnneth
he
drinketh
thereof
,
but
if
it
be
like
the
water
that
he
is
wont
to
drinke
of
.
Plinius
.
li.
28.
cap.
7.
sayth
,
that
if
the
female
asse
eateth
Barlye
wet
in
menstruall
bloud
,
as
manye
graines
as
shée
eateth
,
so
wet
,
so
many
yeres
afterward
shall
she
not
conceiue
.
The
Mule
is
gendered
betwéene
an
asse
and
a
Mare
:
but
to
such
gendering
are
Mares
chosen
,
that
passe
in
age
foure
yeare
,
and
not
ten
yeare
,
and
gender
not
alwaye
either
with
other
:
Of
this
beast
is
two
manner
of
kind
:
the
one
is
gendered
betwéene
an
horse
and
an
asse
,
and
that
other
betwéene
an
asse
and
a
Mare
.
But
the
one
kinde
withdraweth
him
from
the
other
,
but
if
they
be
fed
together
in
youth
with
one
manner
milke
.
Therefore
it
is
said
,
that
heardes
that
desire
to
haue
Mules
and
burdones
gendered
of
diuers
kindes
of
beasts
,
vse
this
crafte
,
to
bring
forth
young
coltes
of
Mares
,
and
set
them
in
darkenesse
to
teates
of
asses
,
and
to
féede
them
with
asses
milke
,
and
such
horse
colts
when
they
be
of
age
,
bée
mooued
in
time
of
gendering
to
gender
with
asses
:
also
lykewise
asses
coltes
be
set
to
sucke
teates
of
Mares
,
and
be
fed
with
Mares
milke
,
and
such
colts
gender
with
Mares
when
they
be
of
age
:
and
so
of
such
gendering
betwéene
an
asse
and
a
Mare
commeth
a
beast
that
was
called
Ninnulus
in
olde
time
,
but
we
tall
a
beast
so
gendered
Burdus
,
and
call
such
beasts
gendered
betwéene
an
asse
and
a
Mare
,
a
Mule
:
and
libro
.
15.
Aristotle
sayeth
,
that
if
an
asse
gendereth
with
a
Mare
that
is
full
fat
,
the
conception
of
the
Mare
is
corrupted
,
for
coldnesse
of
the
semen
of
the
asse
.
For
the
Semen
of
the
Asse
is
most
cold
by
kinde
,
and
the
matter
of
them
,
and
the
matter
of
the
Mare
is
hot
,
&
therfore
when
the
hot
is
meddeled
with
the
colde
,
then
the
meddeling
is
tempered
,
then
therof
may
come
conception
,
and
the
colt
may
be
saued
that
is
gendered
betwéene
an
horse
and
a
female
asse
:
and
also
likewise
the
colt
that
is
gendered
betwéene
an
horse
,
and
a
Mare
:
but
the
hée
of
the
Asse
and
of
the
Mare
,
that
is
the
Mule
,
gendereth
not
,
because
of
colde
and
naturall
complection
of
both
horse
and
Asse
,
that
hath
mastrye
in
the
Mule
.
And
therefore
the
mule
gendereth
not
another
beast
,
as
hée
saith
.
Also
there
he
saith
,
that
if
an
asse
gendereth
with
the
same
asse
afterwarde
,
hee
maketh
her
cast
her
colt
,
&
the
cause
therof
is
,
as
Auicen
saith
,
for
coldnesse
of
the
semen
of
the
asse
commeth
,
&
corrupteth
&
destroyeth
temperatnesse
of
the
first
Semen
,
for
the
Semen
of
the
asse
is
cold
in
complection
,
&
brought
to
temperatnesse
,
by
kind
heat
of
the
male
horse
:
&
so
when
the
semen
of
the
female
asse
that
is
colde
by
kind
,
or
by
complection
,
with
coldnes
of
the
kinde
with
female
by
strength
therof
,
the
first
temperatnesse
commeth
of
the
hot
semen
of
the
horse
,
&
of
the
colde
semen
of
the
asse
,
&
this
is
the
cause
why
euery
female
mule
is
barren
,
as
Auicen
saith
:
for
the
male
asse
that
is
the
father
of
the
Mule
,
is
passing
cold
of
complection
,
and
in
the
Mare
that
is
mother
,
that
is
hot
,
because
of
the
heat
of
the
horses
kind
.
And
therfore
though
the
heat
of
the
semen
of
the
mother
,
that
is
the
Mare
,
tempereth
the
cold
semen
of
the
asse
,
so
that
a
beast
may
bée
gendered
,
yet
in
the
beast
that
is
gendered
,
the
coldnesse
of
the
father
and
mother
abideth
and
hath
mastry
therein
,
and
disposeth
kindly
to
barrennesse
.
And
there
is
a
manner
.
Asse
,
that
is
called
Indicus
Asinus
,
Onager
.
This
is
the
vnicorne
,
as
●●me
writers
assume
.
and
hath
an
horne
in
the
middle
of
the
forehead
,
and
is
whole
footed
on
all
foure
.
For
euerye
beast
that
hath
two
hornes
is
cloue
footed
:
and
therefore
this
asse
Indicus
hath
but
an
horne
,
for
he
is
not
cloue
footed
,
as
Aristotle
saith
,
lib.
2.
But
not
euerye
cloaue
footed
beast
hath
hornes
,
but
againeward
,
if
he
be
horned
,
he
is
cloue
footed
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
Bul
,
and
in
the
sheepe
.
Hart
,
and
other
such
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
there
.
Libro
.
7.
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
the
Asse
,
Mule
,
and
horse
,
eateth
fruit
,
hearbes
,
and
grasse
,
and
be
fatted
with
water
,
and
loue
more
thick
water
then
cléere
.
And
the
cow
again
loueth
better
cléere
water
then
thicke
.
Also
lib.
codem
,
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
for
the
more
part
Asses
waxe
sick
in
one
manner
of
sicknesse
that
is
called
Milide
,
and
this
sicknesse
is
first
in
the
head
,
and
then
hot
fleame
runneth
out
at
the
nose
:
and
if
it
falleth
to
the
lungs
,
the
asse
dieth
,
&
this
beast
flyeth
more
colde
then
all
other
beasts
,
and
is
not
found
in
the
Countries
of
the
North.
And
ioynts
of
the
ridge
boane
be
more
strong
of
the
Asse
,
&
stronger
bound
with
sinewes
behind
about
the
reines
then
before
.
And
therfore
the
Asses
beare
more
heauy
burthens
behinde
about
the
reines
then
before
about
the
shoulders
.
After
euennesse
of
the
day
and
night
in
springing
time
,
the
Asse
is
mooued
to
lethery
,
and
then
he
roreth
&
exciteth
the
female
to
loue
with
dreadfull
roring
&
stron
●
,
and
draweth
in
breath
and
winde
,
and
bringeth
odour
and
smell
of
the
female
to
his
nose
,
&
by
drawing
thereof
his
desire
of
lerherye
burneth
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
And
the
Asse
hath
another
wretched
condition
knowen
nigh
to
all
men
.
For
he
is
put
to
trauaile
ouer
night
,
&
is
beaten
with
staues
,
and
sticked
&
pricked
with
prickes
,
&
his
mouth
is
wrong
with
a
Bernacle
,
and
is
lead
hether
&
thether
,
and
withdrawne
from
léese
and
pasture
,
that
is
in
his
way
oft
by
refraining
of
the
Bernacle
,
&
dyeth
at
last
after
vaine
trauailes
,
&
hath
no
reward
after
his
death
for
the
seruice
and
trauaile
that
he
had
liuing
,
not
so
much
that
his
owne
skinne
is
left
with
him
,
but
it
is
taken
awaye
,
and
the
carren
is
throwen
out
without
sepulture
or
burialls
:
But
it
be
so
much
of
the
carren
that
by
eating
and
deuouring
is
somtime
buried
in
the
wombes
of
houndes
and
wolues
.
Of
Angue
.
chap.
9.
ALL
kinde
of
Serpentes
and
Adders
that
by
kinde
may
wrappe
and
folde
his
owne
body
,
is
called
Anguis
,
&
hath
that
name
,
for
he
hath
many
corners
and
angles
in
such
folding
,
and
goeth
neuer
straight
.
For
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
12.
Anguis
is
called
Serpens
,
for
he
créepeth
with
priuy
paces
,
but
he
créepeth
with
smal
paces
that
he
hid
with
folding
&
sliding
,
and
withdrawing
of
scales
,
&
is
accounted
among
créeping
wormes
,
(
[
](A05237-e266840-b)*
*
Addition
.
whereof
came
this
prouerb
.
Anguis
latit
in
herba
.
The
Snake
vnder
leaues
,
&
wrath
in
the
hart
.
)
For
he
créepeth
on
the
brest
&
womb
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
li.
12.
&
is
called
also
Colluber
,
either
for
he
dwelleth
in
shadowe
,
or
for
be
glideth
with
slipper
bendings
,
wrinklings
,
&
draughts
:
for
an
Adder
slideth
while
he
is
held
.
And
of
Adders
is
many
manner
kind
:
&
how
many
kind
,
so
many
manner
venim
:
&
how
many
speces
,
so
many
manner
malice
,
&
so
many
manner
sores
&
aches
,
as
there
are
colours
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
li.
12.
And
as
Adders
be
diuerse
in
quantitie
,
so
they
be
diuers
in
mallice
of
venim
.
And
some
Adders
be
great
and
huge
,
as
Plin.
saith
,
li.
8.
cap.
16.
Magellenes
writeth
,
that
in
Inde
be
so
great
adders
,
that
they
swallow
vp
both
Harts
and
Bulls
all
whole
.
A
dragon
And
so
in
Punico
Bello
,
the
battell
that
was
besides
the
riuer
Bragada
,
Bragada
,
a
riuer
neere
to
Vtica
in
Afirike
.
Regulus
was
consul
and
not
Emperor
.
Regulus
the
Emperour
slew
an
Adder
with
Arbalastes
&
Torments
,
that
which
Adder
was
an
hundred
and
twentie
foote
long
,
&
the
skin
&
the
chéeke
bones
therof
hang
before
the
temple
at
Rome
,
&
dured
vntill
the
battaile
Numantinum
.
Also
in
Claudeus
Caesars
time
in
Italy
was
a
Serpent
slaine
,
&
in
his
wombe
a
whole
child
was
found
.
And
such
an
adder
grieueth
most
nowe
with
biting
,
now
with
blowing
,
now
with
smiting
with
the
taile
,
&
now
with
stinging
,
now
with
looking
and
sight
.
And
there
are
other
Adders
,
small
in
bodye
,
but
they
be
most
greate
in
might
of
grieuing
.
For
the
Serpent
Dipsas
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
is
so
little
,
that
he
vneth
is
séene
when
men
tread
thereon
,
&
the
venim
thereof
slaieth
before
it
be
felt
,
and
he
that
dieth
by
that
venim
,
féeleth
no
sore
:
and
so
the
Poet
Lucan
sayth
.
Signiferum
iuuenem
Tureni
sanguinis
album
.
Torta
caput
retro
Dipsas
calcata
remordit
.
Vix
dolor
aut
sensus
dentis
fuit
,
&c.
That
is
,
Dispas
,
that
Serpent
wrast
his
owne
white
head
backward
,
and
bit
the
young
Baneret
of
Turenis
bloud
,
&
vnneth
he
felt
biting
or
sore
.
So
sayth
Isidore
.
Also
Tirus
is
the
least
of
adders
,
and
yet
as
Aristotle
saith
,
lib.
7.
vnneth
is
remedie
found
against
his
biting
.
Also
Serpentes
and
adders
be
diuerse
in
disposition
,
figure
,
and
shape
,
for
some
haue
two
heads
,
as
the
adder
Amphisibena
.
Of
him
Isidore
speaketh
in
libro
.
12.
and
sayth
,
that
Amphisibena
hath
that
name
,
for
he
hath
two
heads
,
one
in
the
one
ende
,
and
another
in
the
other
ende
,
and
runneth
and
glideth
and
wrigleth
with
wrinkles
,
corcels
,
&
draughts
of
the
body
after
either
head
:
and
among
Serpents
,
onelye
this
Serpent
putteth
out
himselfe
in
cold
,
and
putteth
himselfe
and
goeth
before
all
other
.
Also
lib.
8.
cap.
14.
Plinius
sayth
the
same
,
and
sayth
,
that
Amphisibena
hath
a
double
head
,
as
though
one
mouth
were
too
little
to
cast
venimme
.
Also
some
Serpents
haue
many
heads
:
for
some
be
doubled
,
and
some
trebled
,
and
some
quatrebled
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
And
Idra
is
a
Serpent
with
many
heads
,
and
such
a
one
was
séene
in
a
marreys
in
the
Prouince
of
Archadia
.
And
it
is
sayde
,
that
if
one
head
be
smit
off
,
thrée
growe
againe
:
but
this
is
a
fable
.
For
it
is
perfectly
knowen
,
that
Idra
is
a
place
that
casted
vp
the
water
,
that
wasted
and
destroyed
a
citie
that
was
there
nigh
:
and
in
this
Idra
if
the
head
of
the
streame
were
stopped
,
many
head
streames
break
out
:
and
Hercules
séeing
that
,
burned
the
place
,
and
stopped
the
wayes
of
the
water
:
and
therefore
it
is
said
,
that
Hercules
did
kill
Idra
the
Serpent
with
fiue
heades
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
12.
Also
Serpents
varie
and
be
diuerse
in
coulours
,
for
some
be
blacke
,
and
some
be
redde
:
as
the
serpent
Tyrus
,
and
those
bée
worst
,
&
some
be
speckled
,
as
the
Serpent
Scytale
shineth
with
diuersitie
of
speckles
,
that
all
that
looketh
thereon
for
wonder
of
the
speckles
hath
lyking
to
looke
thereon
:
and
for
he
is
most
slow
in
créeping
by
a
wonder
of
his
diuersitie
of
his
speckles
,
he
catcheth
them
that
he
maye
not
followe
in
going
and
in
créeping
,
and
the
more
diuers
he
is
in
coulours
and
speckles
,
the
worse
he
is
in
venime
,
for
his
venime
is
accounted
most
sharpe
and
hot
.
For
the
same
Serpent
is
so
hot
and
feruent
,
that
in
winter
time
the
skinnes
that
he
hath
chaunged
,
be
feruent
and
hot
,
that
bée
of
the
body
.
Héereof
Lucanus
speaketh
and
sayth
.
Et
Scytale
sparsis
etiam
nunc
sola
pruinis
.
Exuujas
positura
suas
.
When
frost
is
nigh
,
this
Serpent
changeth
his
skinne
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
&c.
Also
Ophites
is
a
Serpent
painted
with
diuers
speckles
,
and
hath
as
many
manner
of
wise
to
noy
and
to
gréene
,
as
he
hath
diuerse
colours
and
distinct
.
Heereof
speaketh
Lucanus
,
&
saith
,
that
that
manner
of
Serpent
Ophites
,
hath
as
many
manner
of
burnings
and
gréeuings
,
as
he
hath
speckles
and
coulours
,
&
is
painted
with
burning
speckles
.
Also
Serpents
be
diuerse
by
diuersitie
of
stéede
and
of
place
,
for
some
lurke
in
dens
of
the
earth
,
&
sicketh
pouder
or
dust
,
&
sucketh
humour
of
the
ground
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
And
some
be
water
Adders
,
and
dwell
in
brimmes
of
waters
,
as
the
Serpent
Enidris
,
that
is
a
water
adder
,
and
who
so
is
smitten
at
that
Adder
,
hée
swelleth
into
dropsie
.
And
many
men
call
it
Boua
,
for
the
durt
of
an
Ore
is
remedy
therefore
,
as
Isido
.
sayth
,
lib.
8.
Also
Natrix
is
an
adder
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
he
infecteth
with
venim
each
well
that
he
commeth
nigh
,
as
Lucanus
sayth
,
and
saith
Natrix
insecteth
waters
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
7.
Some
serpents
dwell
in
woods
,
in
dens
,
and
in
shadowye
plates
,
and
hunt
small
Birdes
and
beastes
,
and
sucke
the
moisture
thereof
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
libro
.
14.
And
such
Serpents
and
adders
lye
in
awaite
for
them
that
sleepe
:
And
if
they
find
the
mouth
open
of
them
,
or
of
other
beasts
,
then
they
créepe
in
,
for
they
loue
heate
and
humour
that
they
finde
there
,
but
against
such
Adders
,
a
little
Beast
fighteth
that
is
called
Saura
,
as
it
were
a
litle
Euete
.
And
some
men
meane
,
that
it
is
a
Lyzard
,
for
when
this
beast
Saura
is
ware
that
this
Serpent
is
present
,
then
he
leapeth
vpon
his
face
the
sléepeth
,
and
cratcheth
with
his
féet
to
wake
him
,
and
to
warne
him
of
the
Serpent
,
as
Auicen
saieth
.
And
this
little
beast
Saura
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
libr.
12.
is
as
it
were
an
Eute
,
and
when
he
waxeth
olde
,
his
eien
waxeth
blind
,
and
then
hée
goeth
into
an
hole
of
a
wall
against
the
East
,
and
openeth
his
eyen
afterwarde
when
the
Sun
is
risen
,
&
then
his
eien
heateth
&
taketh
light
.
And
some
manner
serpents
dwell
in
the
fire
,
as
it
fareth
of
the
Salamandra
,
that
Isidore
and
Plinius
account
among
venimous
beastes
.
The
Salamandra
hath
that
name
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
libro
.
12.
for
he
is
strong
&
mightie
against
burning
:
&
among
all
venimous
beasts
,
his
might
is
the
most
of
venime
.
For
other
venimous
beasts
n●yeth
one
and
one
,
&
this
noyeth
and
slayeth
many
at
once
.
For
if
he
créepe
on
a
trée
,
he
infecteth
all
the
apples
,
and
slayeth
them
that
eate
therof
,
&
if
he
falleth
into
a
pit
,
he
slayeth
all
that
drinke
of
the
water
.
By
this
venim
this
beast
is
contrary
to
burning
,
and
among
beasts
,
onely
this
beast
quencheth
fire
,
&
lieth
in
the
burning
fire
without
consumption
&
wasting
,
and
also
with
smarting
&
ach
,
and
burneth
not
in
fire
,
but
abateth
and
swageth
the
burning
thereof
,
as
Isidore
sayth
there
.
And
Plinius
accordeth
therewith
at
all
points
,
libro
.
10.
cap.
47.
and
saith
,
that
Salamandra
is
like
to
an
Ewte
in
shape
,
&
is
neuer
more
séene
but
in
much
raine
,
for
he
falleth
in
faire
wether
.
His
touch
is
so
colde
that
it
quencheth
fire
,
as
Ise
doth
:
and
casteth
out
of
his
mouth
white
matter
,
with
touching
wherof
mans
body
leeseth
haire
,
&
what
is
touched
therewith
,
chaungeth
and
tourneth
into
most
foulest
coulour
.
Also
they
bée
diuerse
in
manner
of
going
&
passing
,
for
some
créep
and
glide
awaye
wiggeling
and
crookedly
,
and
some
alway
stretch
and
goe
forth
right
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
17.
And
bée
sayth
,
that
Cenchris
is
a
Serpent
,
that
bendeth
not
neither
wiggeleth
,
but
holdeth
alway
right
foorth
,
as
Lucanus
sayeth
.
A
Serpent
eateth
gladlye
flesh
,
and
sucketh
gladly
the
moisture
therof
,
as
the
Spinner
sucketh
flyes
,
and
the
Serpent
swalloweth
egges
of
birds
,
&
their
birds
on
liue
.
And
when
they
haue
swallowed
them
,
they
bring
them
to
the
hinder
end
,
and
putteth
them
out
,
and
suffereth
them
not
abide
in
the
wombe
.
Also
libro
2.
Aristotle
sayeth
,
that
the
guts
of
the
Serpents
be
lyke
to
the
guts
of
foure
footed
beastes
that
laye
egges
,
and
haue
no
gendering
stones
,
but
they
haue
wayes
as
fish
,
and
haue
mothers
,
long
and
diuided
,
and
theyr
bowelles
and
guts
bée
long
by
the
length
of
their
bodies
.
And
the
tongues
of
Serpents
be
blacke
,
long
,
&
thin
,
and
clouen
in
twaine
,
and
sharpe
before
,
and
moue
out
farre
therefore
,
and
moue
easily
.
And
the
wombe
of
the
serpent
is
long
and
straight
,
and
is
lyke
to
a
large
gut
.
And
that
gut
is
lykened
to
an
hoands
gut
,
and
hath
after
the
womb
a
lyttle
gut
,
and
stretcheth
vnto
the
out
passing
of
superfluitie
,
and
hath
a
lyttle
heart
nigh
vnto
the
neck
like
to
the
kidney
in
sight
.
And
after
the
heart
is
that
lung
,
and
there
after
be
subtill
partes
sinewie
and
krindled
,
and
hangeth
downward
from
the
heart
.
After
the
long
is
the
liuer
,
long
and
straight
,
and
therevpon
is
the
gall
,
as
the
flesh
is
lesse
and
more
,
the
gall
is
vppon
the
guts
in
Serpents
,
the
splene
is
little
and
rounde
,
and
their
téeth
be
some
deale
sharpe
and
crooked
,
and
ioyned
together
,
but
they
bée
departed
as
the
téeth
of
a
Sawe
.
And
a
Serpent
hath
thirtie
ribbes
by
the
number
of
the
dayes
of
the
moneth
.
And
it
is
sayd
,
that
Serpents
fare
as
swallowes
birdes
,
for
if
their
eyen
bée
put
out
,
yet
their
sight
commeth
againe
:
and
the
taile
of
a
Serpent
groweth
againe
if
it
bée
cut
off
,
as
the
taile
of
an
ewt
.
Also
Serpents
haue
egges
first
within
,
and
layeth
them
afterwarde
,
not
all
at
once
,
but
one
and
one
.
And
of
those
Egges
beastes
be
gendered
,
except
the
Serpents
that
be
called
Tyrus
and
Vipera
.
Also
Arist.
saith
,
li.
3.
Tyrus
the
Serpent
gendereth
beastes
within
,
but
shée
hath
first
egges
within
,
and
of
the
egges
beasts
be
bred
within
:
therefore
it
is
said
,
that
the
mother
of
the
other
Serpents
is
long
,
after
the
making
of
the
body
.
And
their
mother
beginneth
in
the
nether
part
,
and
passeth
vp
in
either
side
of
the
ridge
boane
,
and
is
diuided
in
two
partes
,
and
hath
as
it
were
a
wall
or
interclose
betweene
the
two
partes
,
and
therefore
the
two
Egges
be
set
arowe
in
the
mother
.
And
a
Serpent
layeth
not
all
her
egges
at
once
,
but
some
&
some
.
Also
lib.
5.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
in
tune
of
gendering
Serpents
wrappeth
and
clippeth
themselues
together
,
that
they
séeme
one
body
with
two
heads
,
as
it
is
knowen
to
them
that
haue
séene
the
doing
.
Also
libr.
7
Aristotle
sayeth
,
that
a
Serpent
,
and
namelye
Tyrus
,
when
he
swalloweth
a
Birde
or
ought
else
,
first
he
areareth
himselfe
,
and
afterward
restrayneth
himselfe
vntil
the
thing
that
he
swalloweth
passe
inward
,
and
that
is
for
his
stomacke
is
little
and
smal
.
And
Serpents
may
liue
long
without
meate
,
as
it
is
knowen
by
Serpents
that
are
kept
to
sell.
Also
Aristotle
lib.
8.
telleth
,
that
the
wéesell
sighteth
against
Serpents
,
&
armeth
himselfe
with
eating
of
Rewe
,
and
fighteth
namely
against
Serpents
that
eate
Mice
.
A
snake
.
For
the
Wéesell
hunteth
and
eateth
Mice
.
Also
li.
7.
he
saith
,
No
difference
is
heere
betweene
Snakes
&c
Adders
.
the
Serpentes
lone
well
Wine
,
and
bée
therefore
hunted
with
wine
.
And
also
a
serpent
loueth
passing
well
milke
,
and
followeth
the
sauour
thereof
,
and
therfore
if
a
serpent
be
crept
into
a
mannes
wombe
,
he
may
be
drawen
out
with
the
odour
and
smell
of
milke
,
as
he
saith
,
and
Dioscorides
also
,
Libro
.
14.
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
Serpents
haue
that
propertye
,
that
they
may
moue
the
head
backwarde
,
resting
the
bodye
.
And
the
cause
therof
is
,
for
the
ioynts
of
the
ridge
boane
be
of
gristles
,
therefore
they
be
full
plyaunt
.
And
it
is
needfull
to
Serpents
,
that
they
may
bende
their
heads
backward
to
sée
their
long
bodies
and
small
,
or
else
they
might
not
rule
their
bodies
,
but
they
were
holpe
by
rearing
of
the
head
to
rule
wisely
all
the
body
.
Also
serpents
swimme
in
water
by
wiggeling
and
folding
of
the
bodye
,
as
they
creepe
on
the
ground
.
For
kinde
giueth
not
to
Serpentes
for
to
goe
vppon
féete
,
nor
on
sinnes
to
swimme
with
,
and
the
cause
therof
is
the
great
length
of
the
body
,
for
if
they
had
many
féet
they
shuld
moue
full
euill
:
and
so
they
should
with
few
feet
.
Also
if
they
had
many
finnes
set
nigh
together
,
they
shuld
moue
heuily
,
&
if
they
wer
set
far
a
sunder
,
they
wer
not
sufficient
to
susteine
&
to
beare
vp
the
other
deale
of
the
body
,
that
is
long
&
pliant
:
and
therefore
what
fishes
doe
that
haue
fins
with
drawing
and
clitching
of
fins
,
and
foules
&
birds
with
clitching
&
spreading
of
wings
,
that
do
serpents
with
bending
&
weigling
&
pliantnes
of
body
.
And
some
fishes
be
like
to
serpents
in
length
,
which
for
the
same
cause
haue
fewe
or
no
fins
,
and
swimmeth
euenly
with
pliantnesse
of
the
body
,
as
Lampraies
,
Congers
,
&
Eles
,
and
other
such
.
For
such
mannee
of
fishes
be
like
to
Serpents
in
making
,
and
haue
onely
two
fins
before
,
and
vse
onely
pliantnesse
of
the
body
in
stéede
of
fins
and
of
wings
.
And
creepe
therefore
vpon
the
grounde
,
and
liueth
long
time
without
water
,
as
Serpents
doe
without
meat
.
Also
idem
in
eodem
.
Serpents
haue
wayes
and
guts
,
by
the
which
somtime
superfluitie
passeth
out
of
the
body
,
as
other
beasts
haue
the
gender
,
but
they
haue
no
way
of
vrine
,
for
they
be
without
bladder
.
Item
in
eodem
,
Serpents
be
found
wrapped
together
,
when
they
come
together
&
to
loue
.
For
they
haue
not
a
yarde
nor
gendering
stones
,
for
they
bee
without
a
yard
,
for
if
they
had
gendring
stones
,
the
Semen
should
coole
for
tarrieng
of
out
passing
:
and
so
the
séede
were
not
according
to
generation
.
Item
idem
18.
In
generation
of
Serpents
falleth
not
errour
nor
wonderfull
shape
of
the
kinde
,
but
seld
,
&
that
is
for
the
shape
of
the
mother
,
that
is
long
,
strict
,
and
strait
.
And
so
Egges
of
Serpents
bée
disposed
&
set
arow
,
because
of
length
of
the
mother
.
These
properties
of
Adders
&
Serpents
,
&
many
other
properties
&
kindes
,
Ariristotle
rehearseth
,
which
were
too
long
to
rehearse
&
make
processe
of
them
all
arow
.
But
in
generall
these
be
sufficient
as
for
this
time
.
Of
the
common
properties
of
them
that
be
knowen
nigh
to
all
men
,
it
shall
be
treated
&
spoken
off
héere
following
in
this
present
chapter
in
littera
A.
Of
Aspide
.
cap.
10.
ASpis
is
an
Adder
worst
and
most
wicked
in
venime
&
in
biting
,
&
hath
that
name
Aspis
,
of
Aspergendo
,
springing
:
for
he
casteth
out
slaieng
venime
,
and
spitteth
and
springeth
out
venime
by
bitings
.
For
the
Gréekes
call
venim
Yos
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
12.
capit
.
4.
And
it
followeth
there
:
Of
adders
that
be
called
Aspis
bée
diuers
manner
kind
,
and
haue
diuerse
effects
and
dooings
,
to
noy
and
to
grieue
,
that
is
to
wit
,
Dipsas
that
is
called
Scytula
in
Latine
.
For
when
he
biteth
,
he
slayeth
with
thirst
.
Ipalis
is
a
manner
adder
,
that
slayeth
with
sléepe
.
These
manner
adders
Cleopatra
layde
by
her
,
and
passed
out
of
the
lyfe
by
death
,
as
it
were
a
sléepe
.
Also
Nemorrhois
is
a
manner
adder
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
hée
sucketh
the
bloud
of
him
that
he
smiteth
,
and
his
veines
that
is
smitten
of
the
adder
openeth
and
breaketh
,
and
he
bléedeth
to
death
.
For
bloud
is
ralled
Emath
in
Gréeke
.
Also
Prester
is
an
horrible
adder
,
alwaye
with
open
mouth
,
&
casting
and
shedding
venim
,
as
hée
goeth
.
Lucanus
speaketh
of
him
and
saith
.
Oraque
distendens
auidus
spumantia
Prester
.
This
adder
is
a
glutton
,
&
sheddeth
smoking
venim
with
open
mouth
.
Hée
that
is
smitten
of
him
,
is
rented
&
slaine
with
horrible
infection
of
the
body
,
as
he
sayth
there
.
Also
Ceps
is
an
adder
that
slayeth
and
maketh
a
man
madde
,
and
when
he
hath
bitten
a
man
,
anone
he
destroyeth
and
wasteth
him
:
so
that
by
the
Serpents
mouth
,
the
man
melteth
altogether
:
and
this
Serpent
destroieth
and
renteth
not
onely
the
bodye
,
but
also
he
destroyeth
with
venim
and
wasteth
both
bones
and
sinewes
of
him
,
the
Poet
sheweth
in
this
manner
.
Ossaque
dissoluens
cum
corpore
tabificus
Seps
.
Ceps
slaieth
,
vndoeth
,
&
destroyeth
both
body
&
bones
:
and
ther
be
many
other
adders
,
&
the
venim
of
them
is
so
strong
,
that
they
slay
with
their
venim
him
that
toucheth
them
with
a
speare
,
as
Auicen
sayth
de
venenis
.
Also
Isidor
.
li.
12.
speaketh
of
this
manner
adder
,
Psa.
53.
740.
that
is
called
Aspis
in
generall
,
&
saith
,
that
it
is
said
,
that
the
adder
Aspis
,
when
she
is
charmed
by
the
inchaunter
,
to
come
out
of
her
denne
by
charmes
&
comurations
,
for
she
hath
no
will
to
come
out
,
laieth
her
one
eare
to
the
ground
,
&
stoppeth
the
other
with
her
taile
,
&
so
she
heareth
not
the
voice
of
the
charming
,
nor
commeth
out
to
him
the
charmeth
,
nor
is
obedient
to
his
saieng
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
.
Plinius
libro
.
8.
capitulo
24.
speaketh
of
the
adder
Aspis
,
&
sayth
,
that
the
members
that
bée
smit
of
this
Adder
do
swell
,
and
vnneth
is
any
remedie
found
to
heale
such
biting
,
without
cutting
of
the
partes
that
bee
touched
.
This
flyeng
Adder
and
venimous
hath
wit
to
loue
and
affection
and
loueth
his
make
as
it
were
by
loue
of
wedlocke
,
and
liueth
not
well
without
companye
.
Therefore
if
the
one
is
slaine
,
the
other
pursueth
him
that
flewe
that
other
with
so
busie
wreake
and
vengeaunce
,
that
passeth
thinking
:
and
knoweth
the
slaier
,
&
reefeth
on
him
,
be
he
in
neuer
so
great
company
of
men
and
of
people
;
&
busieth
to
slay
him
,
and
passeth
all
difficulties
&
spaces
of
wayes
,
&
with
wreake
of
the
sayd
death
of
his
make
.
And
is
not
let
nor
put
of
,
but
it
be
by
swift
flight
,
or
by
waters
or
riuers
:
but
against
his
mallice
kind
giueth
remedye
and
medicine
:
For
kinde
giueth
him
right
dimme
sight
,
for
his
eyen
are
set
in
the
sides
of
his
head
,
and
be
not
set
in
the
forehead
:
and
therefore
be
may
not
see
his
aduersarye
foorth
right
,
but
aside
.
Therefore
hee
maye
not
follow
his
enimy
by
sight
,
but
he
followeth
more
by
hearing
and
smell
:
for
in
this
two
wits
he
is
strong
and
mightie
,
as
he
sayth
.
Also
Marcianus
saith
,
that
this
Adder
Aspis
grieueth
not
men
of
Affrica
and
Moores
:
for
they
take
their
children
that
they
haue
suspect
,
&
put
them
to
these
Adders
:
And
if
the
children
be
of
their
kind
,
this
adder
Aspis
grieueth
them
not
:
and
if
they
be
of
other
kinde
,
anone
he
dyeth
by
venim
of
the
Adder
.
And
this
Plinius
sayth
expresly
,
lib.
6.
cap.
vltimo
,
and
saith
,
that
sometime
this
beast
grieueth
no
men
of
the
land
,
and
slaieth
straungers
and
men
of
other
lands
.
And
these
Serpents
spare
wonderfully
men
that
be
borne
in
the
same
land
.
So
the
Serpent
Anguis
about
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
gréeueth
not
,
nor
hurteth
men
of
the
lande
,
nor
noyeth
them
that
sleepe
,
if
they
be
of
that
lande
,
and
paine
&
slay
busily
other
men
,
that
be
of
other
nations
,
what
nation
so
euery
it
be
.
Also
there
Plinius
saith
,
that
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
in
a
certaine
mountaine
Scorpions
grieue
no
strangers
:
but
they
sting
&
slay
men
of
the
countrey
.
(
[
](A05237-e269040-b)*
*
Addition
.
Aspis
,
is
a
little
Serpent
in
Affrike
,
whose
sting
is
not
curable
,
but
onelye
with
the
water
of
a
stone
washed
,
which
they
take
out
of
the
sepulchre
of
an
auncient
king
,
&c.
D.
Cooper
.
)
Of
Aranea
.
chap.
11.
THe
venimous
spinner
is
called
Aranea
,
and
is
a
worme
that
hath
that
name
of
feeding
&
nourishing
of
the
aire
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
li.
12.
and
spinneth
long
thrids
in
short
time
,
and
is
alway
busie
about
weauing
,
and
ceaseth
neuer
of
trauaile
.
For
he
hath
oft
harme
in
his
worke
for
oft
his
web
and
his
worke
is
broken
with
blasts
of
wind
,
or
els
with
dropping
of
tame
:
and
then
he
looseth
all
his
trauaile
.
And
Auicen
sayth
,
that
the
Spinner
is
a
little
créeping
beast
with
many
feet
,
and
hath
sixe
feete
or
eight
,
and
hath
alwaye
feete
euen
,
and
not
odde
.
And
that
is
verye
needfull
,
that
his
going
and
possing
be
alway
euen
,
as
the
charge
is
and
burthen
.
And
this
is
generall
in
all
that
haue
two
féete
or
moe
,
and
haue
some
féete
longer
,
and
some
shorter
,
for
diuerse
workes
that
they
make
.
For
with
some
féete
they
make
the
thridde
small
,
and
drawe
it
a
long
,
and
with
some
they
knit
thrids
together
,
and
right
and
amende
the
thrids
with
some
,
and
hooue
on
the
web
when
they
will
.
And
among
beasts
of
rounde
bodyes
,
the
Spinner
hath
best
féeling
of
touch
.
For
hoouing
in
the
middle
of
the
webbe
,
hee
feeleth
sodeynly
a
Flye
that
is
in
the
farthest
parte
thereof
.
And
réeseth
sodeinly
on
the
flie
,
as
it
were
on
an
enimye
:
and
if
hée
haue
the
mastrye
of
the
Flye
,
hée
win
,
beth
and
wrappeth
him
flily
,
among
the
threds
of
the
web
,
for
he
should
not
escape
,
and
falleth
first
on
the
head
,
and
sucketh
the
moysture
thereof
,
and
lyueth
by
such
hunting
of
Flies
:
for
such
humour
of
Flyes
is
most
lyking
to
his
taste
,
as
honnie
is
most
lyking
to
the
taste
of
Baes
,
as
he
sayth
,
and
Aristotle
also
.
Also
in
kinde
of
spinners
is
diuersity
of
male
and
female
,
as
Aristotle
saieth
,
lib.
5.
And
the
female
is
more
of
bodye
than
the
male
,
and
hath
longer
feete
,
and
more
plyant
,
and
more
able
so
mouing
and
weauing
.
In
time
of
gendring
and
of
loue
,
the
female
draweth
to
hir
the
male
by
threds
of
the
web
,
and
thereafter
the
male
draweth
the
female
,
and
such
drawing
ceaseth
not
vntill
they
bee
ioyned
togethers
,
and
then
the
male
is
set
vpon
the
wombe
of
the
female
:
&
this
manner
is
néedefull
to
them
for
roundnesse
of
the
wombe
:
and
this
ioyning
togethers
is
most
in
the
ende
of
springing
time
and
in
the
beginning
of
summer
,
and
sometime
in
haruest
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
winter
,
and
spinners
are
then
most
grieuous
,
and
theyr
biting
most
venemous
.
Also
libro
.
8.
Aristotle
saith
,
That
of
Spinners
be
many
kindes
,
for
some
be
small
and
of
diuers
colours
,
and
be
sharp
and
swifte
of
moaing
:
and
some
are
more
,
and
blacke
in
coulour
,
and
theyr
hinder
legs
be
most
long
,
and
are
slowe
of
mouing
,
but
onely
when
they
goe
to
worke
of
generation
.
And
ofte
blacke
spinners
inhabite
by
the
ground
among
holes
and
dennes
,
and
they
abide
in
the
web
vntill
some
little
beast
fall
therein
,
as
a
flye
,
that
he
taketh
,
and
sucketh
the
moysture
thereof
if
he
be
an
hungred
,
&
putteth
then
the
flye
in
a
certaine
place
and
kéepeth
it
vntill
he
be
an
hungred
againe
:
and
when
he
hath
sucked
all
the
moysture
,
he
throweth
awaye
the
other
deale
,
and
surneth
againe
to
hunting
,
and
hunteth
not
ere
he
haue
amended
the
breath
of
the
webbe
:
and
if
one
breake
the
webbe
,
he
beginneth
for
to
to
amend
it
about
the
going
downe
of
the
Sunne
,
or
in
the
rising
of
the
Sun
,
and
then
he
trauaileth
most
,
for
then
many
lyttle
wormes
fall
into
the
web
.
And
the
female
bringeth
forth
hir
brood
,
and
the
male
hunteth
and
helpeth
hir
,
and
she
hideth
hir selfe
vnder
the
web
,
that
she
be
not
séene
of
small
wormes
,
and
namely
when
she
is
great
,
for
because
of
hir
greatnesse
she
worketh
not
easely
:
and
the
female
layeth
first
egs
,
and
thereof
afterward
are
shapen
small
spinners
,
&
the
mother
setteth
them
to
weane
anone
as
they
be
hatcht
,
and
they
moue
anon
,
and
dispese
themselues
therto
weaue
as
they
haue
learned
for
to
weaue
,
and
hunt
in
their
mothers
wombe
,
and
so
the
young
spinner
arayeth
anon
nets
,
that
are
according
to
his
pray
.
And
a
manner
kinde
of
spinners
hunteth
a
little
Ewte
,
and
when
they
●
finde
him
,
they
begin
to
weane
vppon
him
,
and
all
about
for
to
binde
strongly
his
mouth
,
and
leap
then
vpon
him
,
and
sting
him
till
he
dyeth
.
Item
in
eodem
he
saith
,
that
some
Spinners
are
founde
i.
Bée
hiues
,
and
those
spinners
corrupt
the
honie
,
&
sucke
the
lycour
,
and
they
make
webbes
about
the
honnie
combes
,
and
corrupte
them
.
And
Auicen
sayth
&
Plinius
also
,
De
generatione
Araneae
.
libro
.
11.
capit
.
25.
Arane
.
That
the
kinde
of
Spinners
is
worthye
of
chiefe
wondering
,
and
of
them
there
are
manye
manner
of
kindes
,
among
whom
a
certaine
manner
of
kind
is
called
Spalangio
.
Phalangium
.
The
bodye
thereof
is
little
,
speckeled
,
and
of
diuers
colours
,
with
a
sting
,
and
is
swifte
in
leaping
,
and
most
grieuous
in
biting
.
Another
Spinner
there
is
,
that
is
more
of
body
,
Atocius
.
blacke
of
coulour
,
with
long
legges
,
that
weaueth
in
dennes
by
the
ground
.
The
thirde
kinde
there
is
,
which
by
cunning
working
weaueth
full
subtyll
webbes
.
A
greate
wonder
it
is
howe
the
matter
of
thriddes
that
come
of
the
wombe
of
the
Spinner
,
may
indure
so
greate
a
worke
,
and
weauing
of
so
greate
a
webbe
.
And
that
is
drawen
,
as
men
thinke
,
some
and
some
out
of
the
Spinners
wombe
,
and
yet
vnneth
it
is
founde
voyde
.
And
it
séemeth
not
to
bée
true
,
that
Democritus
sayd
,
that
so
much
corruption
is
in
the
Wombe
of
the
Spinner
,
that
of
his
dirte
so
much
matter
of
thred
might
be
had
.
Therefore
Arist.
reproueth
Democritus
lib.
8.
and
saith
,
that
he
said
not
true
in
this
poynt
,
and
his
reason
is
as
it
séemeth
,
for
spinners
and
other
such
round
beasts
be
little
of
meates
for
default
of
bloud
and
of
beate
,
and
so
he
saith
,
that
a
spinner
taketh
not
so
much
meate
:
but
more
without
comparison
commeth
of
him
to
weaue
the
web
,
and
then
should
the
superfluity
and
dirte
,
be
more
than
the
meate
and
foode
that
he
taketh
,
and
the
superfluitie
of
dirte
,
is
more
than
néedfull
digestion
,
to
due
kéeping
and
sauing
of
the
beast
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
Also
Plinius
saith
the
same
,
&
sayth
,
that
they
spin
threds
rounde
and
long
,
with
moderate
feete
and
clawes
,
&
they
stretch
the
warpe
with
wonderfull
craft
from
the
neather
side
to
the
ouer
,
and
drawe
and
bring
out
againe
the
thred
thwart
ouer
from
point
to
poynt
,
and
all
the
straight
draughtes
with
small
space
betwéen
the
threds
,
they
couple
&
knit
the
threds
in
the
middle
lyke
farre
from
the
middle
poynt
,
when
the
worke
is
drawen
and
layd
,
and
then
he
beginneth
from
the
middle
poynt
,
and
goeth
round
about
with
the
Ofe
,
and
maketh
knottes
and
holes
,
as
it
were
like
farre
asunder
,
and
the
holes
and
spaces
that
be
betwéen
,
be
by
a
wonderfull
crafte
between
the
knots
made
now
foure
cornerd
,
now
euenlong
,
and
now
round
:
and
the
néerer
they
bée
to
the
middle
,
the
more
narrow
they
bée
and
straight
,
and
the
farther
from
the
middle
they
be
,
the
more
large
and
wide
they
be
.
The
sight
séeth
not
,
and
vnneth
the
iudgement
of
reson
perceiueth
,
wherby
the
spinner
reyneth
thred
to
thred
,
&
knitteth
so
fast
knot
to
knot
,
and
reareth
himselfe
with
a
wonderfull
lyghtnes
by
his
owne
threds
that
be
so
small
,
and
vnneth
séene
with
mans
eyen
,
and
yet
he
passeth
in
the
web
swiftlye
,
as
though
he
flew
hether
and
thether
,
and
from
place
to
place
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
as
long
as
the
vtter
threds
of
the
web
dure
,
if
it
hap
that
the
web
be
broken
in
any
maner
wise
,
the
spinner
beginneth
at
the
middle
to
amend
that
which
is
broken
,
as
though
he
would
holde
nothing
whole
&
sound
in
the
webbe
,
while
the
middle
is
not
sure
.
Also
he
saith
,
in
spinners
be
tokens
of
diuination
,
and
of
knowing
what
wether
shall
fall
,
for
ofte
by
weathers
that
shal
fal
,
some
spin
&
weue
higher
or
lower
.
Also
he
saith
,
the
multitude
of
spinners
is
token
of
much
raine
.
Also
li.
14.
cap.
3.
de
lesione
ficuum
,
he
saith
that
somtime
spinners
weaue
and
make
webs
aboute
burgening
and
buds
of
vines
,
and
also
about
flowers
and
blossomes
of
Trées
,
and
by
such
compassing
of
such
Cobwebs
,
both
trées
and
vines
he
lost
,
when
they
burgen
and
bloome
.
The
biting
of
the
spinner
that
is
called
Spalangio
,
is
venemous
and
slaieth
,
except
there
be
remedie
and
succour
the
sooner
:
but
the
vertue
of
Plantaine
slayeth
the
venyme
thereof
,
if
it
be
laid
thereto
in
due
manner
,
and
therefore
other
wormes
,
as
Eutes
and
Frogs
,
that
dread
the
stinging
of
Spinners
,
defende
themselues
with
iuyce
of
Plantaine
,
as
Plinius
saieth
.
Dioscorides
and
Auicen
in
capitulo
De
venenis
,
&c.
And
Macer
saith
the
same
.
Aristotle
and
Plinius
meane
,
that
webs
of
spinners
come
of
their
guts
,
by
a
manner
cratte
of
kinde
:
and
the
web
is
wouen
by
most
subtill
working
,
and
is
wonderfully
knit
in
a
net
wise
,
and
made
with
most
smallest
threds
,
and
that
for
it
should
not
be
séene
of
flyes
and
of
other
wormes
,
for
the
which
it
is
laied
,
and
it
should
be
séene
of
them
,
if
the
threds
were
great
:
and
cob-webs
are
made
with
trauayle
and
businesse
:
but
it
is
wonderfully
soone
destroyed
&
vndone
,
for
it
may
not
sustaine
fire
:
and
spinners
dread
winde
,
for
by
a
blaste
of
winde
the
cob-web
is
soone
broken
and
vnknit
.
And
though
the
spinner
be
venemous
,
Spiders
doe
care
of
their
owne
kinde
,
for
I
haue
seene
one
Spider
fight
,
and
kill
another
.
yet
the
web
that
commeth
out
of
the
guts
thereof
,
is
not
venemous
,
but
is
accounted
full
good
and
profitable
to
the
vse
of
medicine
.
And
as
Dioscorides
saith
,
the
cob-web
that
is
white
and
cleane
,
and
is
not
defiled
with
filth
nor
with
powder
,
hath
vertue
to
constraine
,
ioyne
,
and
to
restrayne
,
and
therefore
it
stauncheth
bloud
that
runneth
out
of
a
wound
,
and
keepeth
it
from
matter
and
rotting
:
and
healeth
a
new
wound
,
if
it
he
layd
therto
,
and
withstandeth
swelling
the
tarieth
the
heting
of
a
wound
:
&
a
maner
spinner
is
called
Spalana
,
as
Pli.
saith
li.
29.
cap.
4.
and
of
this
spinner
is
lyke
to
an
Ant
,
but
he
is
much
more
of
bodye
,
and
hath
a
red
head
,
&
the
other
deale
of
the
body
is
black
sprong
with
white
specks
:
and
his
smiting
is
more
bitter
&
more
sore
,
than
the
biting
of
the
serpent
Vipera
,
and
this
spinner
liueth
most
nigh
furnaces
,
ouens
and
milles
:
and
the
remedie
against
his
biting
or
smiting
,
is
to
shewe
to
him
that
is
bitten
or
smitten
another
spinner
of
the
same
kinde
,
and
are
therefore
kept
,
when
they
are
found
dead
.
The
skinne
thereof
stamped
and
dronke
,
is
medicine
against
biting
of
the
Wesell
.
Also
another
spinner
is
rough
with
a
great
head
,
and
the
sorenesse
and
ache
of
his
stinging
,
is
as
it
were
the
ache
&
sorenesse
of
a
Scorpion
:
and
by
his
biting
the
knées
shake
and
fayleth
,
and
also
of
the
biting
,
commeth
blyndnes
and
spewing
.
And
another
manner
spinner
is
called
Mirmicaleon
,
or
Mirmiceon
,
which
is
called
by
another
name
,
Formicaleon
,
and
is
like
to
an
Ante
,
with
a
white
head
,
and
hath
a
blacke
bodye
,
with
white
speckes
.
His
biting
paineth
and
aketh
as
stinging
of
Waspes
,
and
is
called
Formicaleon
,
for
he
hunteth
Ants
,
and
sucketh
the
moysture
of
them
,
but
sparrowes
and
other
foules
deuoure
him
,
as
they
do
ants
.
Against
all
biting
of
spinners
,
the
remedie
is
the
braine
of
a
Capon
dronke
in
swéete
wine
with
a
little
pepper
:
Note
.
and
the
congealing
of
a
Lambe
with
Wine
,
healeth
biting
of
spinners
:
and
the
same
doth
ashes
of
a
Rams
cloe
with
honie
:
also
flyes
stamped
,
and
laid
to
the
biting
,
draweth
out
the
venimme
,
and
abateth
the
ache
and
sore
:
and
ther
be
other
remedyes
which
he
reckoneth
,
but
these
are
sufficient
for
this
time
.
And
libro
eodem
.
capitulo
.
6.
he
sayeth
:
That
a
long
Spinner
and
white
,
with
small
féete
,
beeing
stamped
in
olde
●ple
,
doeth
awaye
the
white
pearle
of
the
eye
,
as
it
is
there
sayd
.
(
[
](A05237-e269780-b)*
*
Addition
.
Besides
this
large
discourse
of
spiders
,
it
hath
bene
reported
,
that
in
Ireland
be
many
spiders
,
and
some
verye
great
,
and
that
being
eaten
of
the
Irishmen
,
haue
not
performed
any
shewe
of
venime
:
it
may
be
that
the
greater
poyson
subduath
the
losse
.
)
¶
Of
Ape
.
chap.
12.
THe
Bée
is
called
Apis
,
and
is
a
little
short
Incecti
with
many
féete
,
&
among
all
flyes
with
round
bodyes
,
and
so
shapen
,
he
beareth
the
price
in
manye
things
,
as
Plinius
sayth
libro
.
11.
cap.
6.
Hugenesse
of
wit
rewardeth
him
in
littlenesse
of
body
,
and
though
he
might
be
accounted
among
flyeng
Flyes
,
yet
for
he
vseth
feete
,
and
goeth
vpon
them
,
he
may
rightfully
be
accounted
among
beastes
that
goe
on
grounde
:
and
ouer
the
properties
that
are
sit
before
libro
.
12.
in
litera
A.
other
properties
shall
be
set
héere
;
the
which
properties
Plinius
rehearseth
li.
10.
cap.
6.
and
saith
in
this
manner
:
Among
all
wonders
,
the
wit
and
sleight
of
Bees
is
wonderfull
,
by
the
which
wit
they
gather
honnie
,
and
make
honnie
combes
of
most
swéetest
iuyce
and
subtill
,
and
most
wholesome
:
and
worke
and
make
Waxe
,
that
is
full
good
and
profitable
to
the
vse
of
lyfe
of
mankinde
,
and
lurke
and
be
hidden
in
Winter
:
for
they
haue
no
might
&
strength
to
withstand
the
frost
&
snow
,
&
blasts
of
Northen
wind
:
and
in
springing
time
they
go
out
to
blooming
beanes
to
worke
&
to
trauaile
,
&
none
of
them
haue
leaue
to
be
idle
in
that
time
:
and
first
they
ordeine
hony
combes
,
&
make
waxe
houses
&
cells
,
&
then
bréed
young
&
make
hony
therafter
,
&
bring
it
together
.
And
they
perget
the
roofe
of
their
hiues
with
woose
&
gum
all
about
,
&
with
iuyce
of
trees
that
haue
vertue
of
Gumme
,
and
strength
their
hiues
as
well
as
they
may
agaynst
the
greedines
and
réeses
of
other
small
Birdes
,
and
if
there
be
any
durte
,
they
breake
it
off
and
casteth
it
ef●
and
farre
awaye
,
and
they
washe
the
Hiues
with
the
foresayd
woose
and
iuyce
.
And
first
for
foundation
of
their
work
,
they
lay
and
set
a
certaine
péece
of
bitter
sauour
:
and
manye
men
call
that
Comosim
:
and
make
then
another
péece
more
swéete
,
and
that
is
the
beginning
of
ware
,
and
many
men
call
that
Dulices
:
&
the
third
time
they
set
more
greater
matter
&
thicke
,
that
is
the
stablishment
and
fastening
of
the
hony
combs
,
and
many
men
call
that
matter
Propolim
:
and
in
these
three
manner
wises
,
they
strengthen
,
and
succour
,
and
defend
their
honie
combes
,
against
colde
and
other
wrongs
.
And
Bées
sit
not
on
fruite
,
but
on
flowers
,
not
withered
,
but
fresh
&
new
,
and
gather
matter
,
of
the
which
they
make
both
honie
and
wexe
:
and
when
the
flowers
that
are
nigh
vnto
them
are
wasted
and
spent
,
then
they
sende
spyes
,
for
to
espie
meate
in
farther
places
,
and
if
the
night
falleth
vpon
them
in
their
iourney
,
then
they
lye
vpright
to
defend
their
wings
from
rayne
and
from
deaw
,
that
they
may
in
the
morrow
tide
flye
the
more
swifter
to
their
worke
with
theyr
drye
wings
and
able
to
flye
.
And
they
ordayne
watches
after
the
manner
of
Castles
,
and
rest
all
night
vntill
it
be
daye
,
till
one
Bée
wake
them
all
with
twice
buzzing
or
thrice
,
or
with
some
manner
trumping
:
then
they
flye
all
,
if
the
daye
be
faire
on
the
morrowe
:
and
they
diuine
and
are
ware
before
of
rayne
and
of
winde
,
and
then
they
holde
them
in
theyr
house
,
and
when
they
know
and
be
ware
before
hand
of
faire
weather
,
then
they
passe
foorth
to
theyr
worke
with
a
swarme
and
companye
:
and
then
,
some
gather
flowers
with
their
feete
,
and
some
water
with
theyr
mouthes
,
and
beare
drops
together
with
all
roughnes
of
their
bodies
.
The
younger
goeth
out
to
worke
,
and
beginneth
such
thinges
,
and
the
elder
worketh
at
home
,
with
flowers
that
they
bring
.
First
,
they
charge
the
fore
féete
,
and
afterward
the
hinder
féet
,
vntil
they
turne
home
againe
,
with
the
mouth
full
and
fully
charged
.
And
they
receiue
them
that
be
charged
in
this
manner
:
thrée
or
foure
dischargeth
them
,
as
they
be
ordayned
at
home
,
for
theyr
offices
are
diuers
:
For
some
make
houses
,
and
some
cleanse
and
make
fayre
the
Hiue
,
and
some
dresse
meate
of
that
that
is
brought
home
,
and
they
eate
not
asunder
,
least
vncleannesse
of
meate
or
of
worke
should
be
among
them
:
and
they
make
the
combes
ordinately
and
by
lyne
,
&
hang
them
aboue
,
with
certaine
things
,
that
them
holdeth
,
and
vndersetteth
them
that
they
shall
not
fall
,
and
putteth
a
lyttle
honnye
in
the
first
rowe
,
and
ofte
filleth
the
laste
most
full
.
And
the
Bées
that
bringeth
and
beareth
what
is
needfull
,
dread
blastes
of
winde
,
and
flyeth
therefore
lowe
by
the
ground
when
they
are
charged
,
least
they
be
letted
with
some
manner
of
blasts
,
&
chargeth
themselues
somtime
with
grauell
or
with
small
stones
,
that
they
may
be
the
more
stedfast
against
blastes
of
winde
,
by
heauinesse
of
the
stones
.
Among
them
is
wonderfull
obseruaunce
of
discipline
and
of
lore
,
for
one
marketh
and
taketh
héed
of
them
that
worke
not
,
and
chastiseth
them
anone
,
and
slaieth
them
that
will
not
worke
.
Among
them
is
wonderfull
great
cleannesse
,
for
they
suffer
no
filthe
among
theyr
workes
.
And
some
Bées
gather
into
one
place
the
dirte
of
the
Bées
that
worke
,
because
they
shoulde
not
goe
farre
from
their
works
,
and
throw
out
their
durt
at
euen
,
and
goeth
into
their
houses
&
bide
still
vntill
the
same
Bée
that
hath
watched
,
flye
about
and
call
them
to
rest
,
and
then
they
holde
all
their
peace
and
be
stil
sodeinlye
.
Item
in
eodem
cap.
13.
Bées
doe
most
equitie
and
right
,
and
smite
all
that
distroubleth
their
peace
,
and
all
that
desire
to
destroy
their
honnie
.
And
Bées
haue
a
King
,
that
is
not
armed
with
a
sting
,
but
with
Lordshippe
and
magestie
,
as
he
sayth
,
cap.
18.
Or
if
he
haue
a
string
,
kinde
denieth
him
the
vse
thereof
.
For
kind
wil
not
that
he
should
bée
cruell
,
to
the
intent
hée
shoulde
not
be
hastie
to
take
wreake
,
and
therefore
taketh
away
from
him
his
Speare
,
and
leaueth
him
vnarmed
.
And
so
it
is
truth
,
that
the
Emperour
vseth
not
his
sting
.
The
obedience
of
Bées
is
wonderfull
aboute
the
King
:
for
when
he
passeth
foorth
,
all
the
swarm
in
one
cluster
passeth
with
him
,
&
he
is
compassed
about
with
the
swarm
,
as
it
were
with
an
hoast
of
knights
,
&
is
then
vnneth
séene
that
time
,
for
multitude
that
followeth
and
serueth
him
:
and
when
the
swarm
of
Bees
be
in
trauell
,
he
is
within
,
and
as
it
were
gouernour
,
and
goeth
about
to
comfort
other
for
to
worke
,
and
onely
he
is
not
bound
to
trauayle
,
and
all
about
him
are
certain
Bées
with
stings
,
as
it
wer
champions
,
and
continuall
wardens
of
the
kings
body
:
and
he
passeth
seldome
out
,
but
when
all
the
swarme
shall
go
out
.
His
out
going
is
knowen
certaine
daies
before
by
voyce
of
the
hoast
,
as
it
were
araieng
it selfe
to
passe
out
with
the
King
;
and
so
if
it
should
chaunce
that
the
king
of
the
Bees
:
wing
were
cat
at
that
time
,
then
the
swarme
shoulde
not
passe
out
of
the
hiue
;
and
when
he
passeth
out
of
the
hiue
,
all
the
Bées
profereth
them
to
the
Kings
seruice
,
and
labour
to
bée
next
him
,
and
beareth
the
King
on
their
sholders
,
if
he
be
weary
and
ouercome
with
trauayle
,
and
if
any
Bée
be
wearie
and
faileth
,
or
erreth
,
and
goeth
out
of
the
hoast
,
then
they
follow
by
smell
after
the
King
,
and
where
euer
the
King
commaundeth
,
there
the
boast
pitcheth
their
tents
.
And
all
the
hoast
is
comforted
,
&
hearted
when
they
see
the
King
:
and
if
they
loose
the
king
,
then
all
the
swarme
breaketh
,
and
commeth
vnto
,
another
King
:
For
they
may
not
be
without
a
King
.
To
the
Bée
hiues
commeth
certaine
false
Bees
that
are
called
Fuci
in
the
plurall
number
,
Drones
.
and
haue
a
great
wombe
,
and
eate
and
deuoure
hony
,
&
true
Bées
slayeth
these
false
Bees
when
they
take
them
therewith
.
When
springing
time
is
wet
and
moist
,
then
the
brood
of
Bées
is
multiplyed
,
and
if
meate
fayleth
in
the
Bée
hiues
,
then
they
réese
and
assaile
their
neighbors
,
to
take
from
them
their
honie
,
and
to
spoyle
them
:
and
the
other
lead
an
hoast
against
them
if
they
haue
a
king
,
and
if
any
Bee
in
the
other
side
,
fauoureth
them
the
rise
&
assaileth
them
,
then
the
Bées
that
assaile
them
,
spareth
them
that
fauour
them
,
and
smite
not
at
them
,
but
take
them
in
companye
,
and
defendeth
them
.
For
many
other
causes
hoasts
that
be
contrarye
,
ordayne
them
two
Emperours
with
great
strife
:
and
the
fighting
and
battaile
is
all
destroyed
and
disperpled
,
with
throwing
of
pouder
and
of
dirt
.
Item
in
eod.
ca.
19.
Some
Bées
,
are
fled
Bées
,
and
some
be
woode
Bées
and
fowle
to
sight
,
and
more
wrathfull
than
other
,
but
they
trauayld
better
,
and
may
better
away
therewith
:
&
some
be
tame
Bées
,
and
some
of
them
be
short
,
diuers
&
round
.
And
some
be
long
as
waspes
,
and
those
are
worse
than
other
,
but
they
trauayle
better
,
and
may
better
awaye
therewith
and
be
rough
:
and
some
of
these
Bées
are
white
,
and
gender
honie
,
and
make
their
neostes
among
corne
:
and
in
the
woode
,
Bées
gender
honye
among
trées
,
and
somtime
in
dens
in
the
earth
.
And
so
these
kinde
giueth
a
sting
,
that
sticketh
ther
he
smiteth
at
one
stroke
:
and
some
for
great
wrath
and
desire
of
wreake
stingeth
so
déepe
,
that
the
gutte
followeth
sodainly
the
speare
and
suche
dye
soone
:
and
some
loose
the
speare
,
and
liue
afterward
,
and
maye
not
make
honie
,
for
their
vertue
is
taken
away
from
them
,
and
lyue
to
doe
profite
,
or
to
noye
.
Bees
hate
stinking
&
other
euill
smels
,
&
namely
smoke
,
and
flye
there
from
,
&
be
glad
&
merry
in
things
with
good
smell
:
and
be
comforted
with
smell
of
crabs
,
if
they
be
sod
nigh
them
.
And
when
theyr
King
is
dead
,
then
they
be
woe
for
sorrowe
,
and
doe
for
him
,
as
it
wer
seruice
for
the
dead
,
and
all
the
swarme
of
them
maketh
great
sorow
&
dole
:
if
the
King
be
dead
in
pestilence
,
then
they
beare
meate
togethers
,
and
passe
not
out
,
but
with
sorrowfull
mone
they
be
gathered
on
a
heap
about
his
bodie
,
and
abate
not
their
sorrow
and
woe
,
but
they
dye
for
hunger
and
wo
,
except
the
body
be
taken
away
.
Helth
of
Bées
is
knowen
in
their
mirth
and
cléernesse
.
Also
he
sayth
,
that
Bées
fall
into
manie
sicknesses
:
for
as
it
is
said
cap.
20.
they
wer
sicke
when
their
brood
faileth
,
and
also
sound
that
reboundeth
of
noyse
is
enemy
to
them
,
for
it
maketh
them
full
sore
afraid
with
sodaine
noyse
.
Also
corrupt
myst
,
that
corrupteth
flowers
that
they
eate
is
enemie
to
them
.
Also
spinners
be
enimies
to
them
,
when
they
come
in
the
hiue
,
and
make
webs
,
that
grieue
them
.
Also
a
flye
that
is
like
to
a
Butter
flye
,
that
Flieth
into
candles
,
The
long
taper
gnat
is
enemie
to
them
:
for
that
butter
flye
eateth
wexe
,
and
leaueth
there
dirt
,
of
the
which
dirt
commeth
Caterpillers
,
wormes
that
loue
well
war
passing
other
things
.
Also
the
great
desire
of
meate
grieueth
them
,
when
they
eate
too
much
of
flowers
;
and
that
hapneth
namely
in
springing
time
,
and
they
dye
all
with
oyle
,
as
such
round
beasts
doe
,
and
namely
if
the
head
be
noynted
:
and
such
beasts
set
in
the
Sunne
,
quickneth
againe
if
they
be
besprong
with
vineger
.
Also
somtime
they
take
sicknesse
,
and
cause
of
sicknesse
,
when
they
euer
greedelye
eating
,
féele
that
theyr
honnie
is
withdrawen
and
taken
away
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
Auicen
lib.
8.
cap.
3.
rehearseth
noble
properties
and
worthy
of
Bées
,
&
saith
that
Bees
are
fed
with
hony
,
and
lyttle
they
eate
thereof
,
but
they
eate
honie
when
they
be
sicke
,
&
go
not
out
of
their
house
.
And
when
they
find
cleane
hiues
,
they
make
therin
houses
and
chambers
of
waxe
,
with
sire
manner
castes
:
and
when
the
mouth
of
the
hiue
is
too
large
,
they
make
it
lesse
with
some
manner
glewie
matter
,
that
is
blacke
with
sharpe
odor
and
smell
:
and
first
they
build
the
kings
house
,
and
that
house
is
lyke
an
hoale
vauted
,
and
afterward
they
buyld
other
houses
,
by
diuersitie
of
the
more
maisters
or
lesse
.
And
onely
the
males
builde
theyr
houses
,
and
afterwarde
is
no
working
,
but
to
eate
and
make
hony
:
&
first
Bées
dwell
in
their
honie
combes
,
and
passe
out
when
it
is
time
,
and
flye
vpwarde
top
wise
,
and
come
againe
and
eate
honnie
.
And
the
King
passeth
neuer
out
without
an
hoast
:
and
the
males
haue
no
stings
,
except
a
few
,
and
then
they
desire
to
sting
,
but
they
may
not
:
&
Bées
haue
two
maner
Kings
,
the
one
is
red
,
and
that
other
as
blacke
as
a
coale
,
and
is
twice
so
much
as
a
Bée
that
maketh
honnie
:
and
the
male
Bées
,
are
more
than
the
females
:
and
the
lesse
Bees
&
round
,
with
diuers
colours
be
best
:
and
Bées
that
are
fed
in
mountaines
,
gardens
and
meades
,
are
small
and
good
,
and
make
honnie
,
like
in
parts
light
.
Bées
that
be
not
good
,
maketh
not
honnie
euen
,
nor
lyke
in
parts
,
but
the
Bee
that
cleaueth
alway
to
the
hole
of
the
honie
,
maketh
best
honie
,
and
els
that
honnie
should
be
soone
corrupt
,
and
spinners
should
gender
therein
,
and
destroye
the
hony
.
And
Bees
that
make
the
hony
,
vse
a
sting
for
double
cause
:
for
the
defence
,
for
there
is
firie
vertue
in
the
sting
,
and
therefore
it
worketh
greatly
to
wast
superfluitie
of
moisture
,
and
to
amend
and
kéepe
,
and
to
saue
the
honie
.
Also
ofte
into
hiues
come
certaine
euill
flyes
,
and
bréede
there
other
small
flyes
,
that
are
grieuous
,
and
he
called
Gusanes
,
that
pearceth
the
winges
of
other
:
but
the
very
Bées
pursue
those
flyes
,
and
fight
with
them
,
and
will
not
suffer
them
to
fal
vpon
their
house
,
and
Bees
that
make
hony
slayeth
the
males
that
grieue
them
,
and
euill
kings
,
that
rule
them
not
a
right
,
but
onely
eate
too
much
hony
,
and
that
they
doe
,
namelye
when
honye
is
scarfe
:
and
small
Bees
fight
with
long
Bées
,
when
they
worke
not
nor
trauel
,
and
are
busie
to
put
them
out
of
the
hiues
:
and
by
such
out
putting
the
hony
is
the
better
,
&
the
more
in
quantitie
.
There
is
a
manner
kinde
of
Bées
,
that
are
called
Labion
,
and
these
slaye
Bées
that
make
hony
,
and
destroy
their
houses
:
and
that
is
,
for
they
are
wakefull
.
And
when
they
come
into
theyr
hiues
,
they
pitche
themselues
into
the
honie
because
of
eating
,
and
stick
so
fast
therein
,
that
they
may
not
escape
,
&
then
the
very
Bées
slayeth
them
anone
.
And
two
dayes
before
that
the
King
passeth
out
,
the
other
Bées
are
skilfullye
warned
,
and
haue
knowledge
what
the
king
shall
doe
,
that
they
may
be
obedient
and
readie
to
the
king
.
And
when
the
kings
be
made
,
each
hath
one
company
,
&
that
companie
will
haue
none
other
,
but
him
that
they
first
choose
:
and
if
anye
other
king
will
be
king
of
that
companye
,
they
slay
him
.
And
if
young
Bées
that
come
forth
bée
fow
,
they
abide
the
companye
of
another
swarme
,
and
passeth
so
forth
the
more
surely
:
and
after
that
the
young
Bees
begin
to
flye
,
if
they
be
euen
and
lyke
,
then
they
hast
their
worke
,
and
help
the
olde
to
worke
.
And
no
creature
is
more
wreakful
,
nor
more
feruent
to
take
wreak
than
is
the
Bée
when
he
is
wrath
therfore
a
multitude
of
the
hoast
of
Bées
,
throw
downe
great
hedges
,
when
they
are
compelled
to
withstande
them
that
destroye
theyr
honny
,
passing
all
other
things
.
Bees
hate
dirte
and
smoake
,
and
labour
to
delyuer
them
of
their
owne
dirt
when
they
flye
,
for
their
dirte
stinketh
full
fowle
,
&
clense
therfore
their
houses
of
their
owne
dirt
:
&
young
virgin
Bées
work
better
,
and
make
better
hony
than
olde
,
and
smite
not
so
much
,
nor
theyr
smiting
grieueth
not
so
sore
,
as
doth
the
smiting
of
the
olde
.
And
Bees
drinke
,
&
that
is
onely
cléere
water
,
whether
it
be
farre
or
nigh
,
and
drinketh
not
,
but
they
purge
them
first
of
their
owne
dirte
.
And
Bées
maketh
most
honnie
in
Haruest
,
and
in
springing
time
is
best
,
because
of
new
floures
of
great
purenes
.
And
Bées
be
pleased
with
harmony
and
melodie
of
sound
of
song
,
and
with
flapping
of
hands
,
and
beating
of
basons
:
&
therfore
with
beating
of
basons
,
tinging
and
tinckling
of
timbrells
,
they
be
comforted
and
called
to
the
hiues
.
When
much
hony
is
lefte
in
theyr
hiues
,
they
wexe
slow
and
worke
the
lesse
,
therefore
it
néedeth
to
leaue
in
the
hiue
,
honnye
meanly
,
not
too
much
,
nor
too
little
.
Huc
vsque
Auicen
.
li.
7.
And
he
writeth
many
other
properties
,
in
the
which
he
accordeth
with
Aristotle
libro
.
8.
and
also
with
Plin.
libro
.
11
:
Looke
before
lib.
12.
in
litera
A
,
there
ye
maye
finde
manye
properties
that
Aristotle
,
Seneca
,
and
other
Authours
write
:
but
this
sufficeth
for
this
time
.
¶
Of
Boue
.
cap.
13.
THe
Oxe
is
called
Bos
,
and
is
called
Boetes
in
Greeke
,
and
sometime
Tero
in
Latine
,
for
he
treadeth
the
earth
,
and
the
dew
lappe
or
fresh
lap
that
hangeth
downe
vnder
his
throte
,
and
stretcheth
to
the
legges
,
is
called
Palliaria
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Pelle
the
skinne
,
as
it
were
Pelliaria
,
a
hanging
skinne
or
a
dagge
,
and
is
a
token
of
gentlenesse
&
nobilytie
in
an
Oxe
,
as
Isidore
sayth
li.
14.
And
he
sayth
,
that
Oxen
be
full
mild
among
their
fellowes
,
for
one
of
them
séeketh
another
,
with
whom
he
is
vsed
to
draw
at
neck
at
the
plough
.
And
ofte
lowing
proueth
affection
and
loue
,
when
he
may
not
soone
finde
his
fellow
.
Lib.
8.
cap.
45.
Plinius
speaketh
of
Oxen
,
and
sayth
.
That
he
findeth
written
of
Oxen
of
Inde
,
that
are
as
high
as
Camelles
,
with
hornes
of
foure
foote
long
.
And
ther
it
followeth
:
among
beastes
that
goe
backward
onely
Oxen
be
fed
with
foder
and
with
other
foode
,
and
it
is
sayd
,
that
they
were
fat
by
washing
with
hot
water
.
And
Oxen
maye
better
trauaile
when
they
be
yoaked
by
the
horns
,
then
when
they
be
yoked
by
the
necke
.
In
Syria
are
Oxen
that
haue
not
dew
laps
nor
tresh
laps
vnder
the
throte
,
but
bunches
on
the
backes
:
and
Oxen
with
straight
hornes
,
be
accompted
excellent
in
worke
:
and
blacke
Oxen
with
lyttle
hornes
be
accounted
lesse
profitable
to
working
.
Oxens
hornes
are
more
thicker
than
Bulles
hornes
:
and
after
the
gelding
,
the
Oxe
increseth
in
body
and
in
horns
,
in
might
,
vertue
,
and
strength
:
but
hee
is
not
so
bold
and
hardie
as
before
hand
,
but
he
is
more
tame
,
softe
,
and
milde
,
and
may
better
away
with
trauaile
and
is
more
slowe
and
heauie
of
going
.
Also
Plin.
speaketh
of
the
kinde
of
Oxen
and
saith
:
that
after
thrée
years
,
an
Oxe
is
lesse
fierce
than
within
3.
yeres
:
and
a
young
Cow
and
an
Oxe
may
be
well
coupled
together
.
And
we
haue
the
Oxe
fellow
in
trauel
of
tillyng
of
land
:
and
this
beast
was
so
worthy
accounted
in
olde
time
,
that
men
would
not
harte
the
Oxe
,
and
who
that
slewe
an
Oxe
without
cause
,
should
be
as
sore
punished
,
as
though
he
had
slaine
his
fellowe
in
earth
tillyng
,
as
he
saith
.
The
Oxe
is
a
mild
beast
and
cleane
,
not
onely
to
the
vse
of
man
,
but
also
to
offer
in
Altars
of
Gods
:
for
of
Oxen
be
best
offerings
and
sacrifices
made
,
and
with
offering
of
them
and
Sacrifice
,
the
Gods
be
best
pleased
.
The
Oxe
openeth
the
land
,
and
carueth
with
culture
and
with
share
,
and
tilleth
fields
,
and
maketh
them
able
and
good
to
beare
good
corne
&
fruite
.
The
Oxe
féedeth
with
his
flesh
,
and
nourisheth
:
the
skin
and
hide
accordeth
to
many
manner
vse
,
and
his
dirte
fatteth
the
lande
:
his
hornes
heated
or
sotten
,
were
softe
,
and
be
stretched
out
and
made
right
and
euen
,
and
of
them
be
made
diuers
vessells
,
tooles
,
and
instruments
.
Of
Oxe
hornes
be
made
tapping
and
nockes
to
bowes
,
to
arbalasters
,
and
arrowes
to
shoote
against
Enemies
,
and
breast
plates
,
and
other
armour
,
by
the
which
,
vnstrong
places
of
mans
bodye
,
be
warded
and
defended
against
shot
and
smiting
of
enimies
.
And
of
Oxe
hornes
be
lanternes
made
:
to
put
off
darknesse
,
and
combes
to
right
&
to
cleause
heades
of
filth
.
Also
Hunters
vse
Oxe
hornes
to
feare
wilde
keasts
,
&
to
comfort
hounes
to
pursue
beasts
that
taketh
the
flight
.
Also
writers
and
painters
vse
the
hornes
,
and
keepe
in
them
diuers
colours
at
best
.
Also
warriours
life
hornes
and
blow
therewith
,
and
conforteth
their
fellows
,
both
such
as
fight
,
and
then
:
that
flye
,
and
call
them
to
the
boast
with
blowing
of
hornes
.
Also
kéepers
and
wardens
of
beasts
and
of
Castels
and
waites
,
vseth
hornes
,
and
comforteth
each
other
to
wake
with
blowing
of
hornes
.
And
the
Oxe
hornes
bée
néedfull
to
all
manner
of
vse
.
Also
that
that
is
in
the
Oxe
is
néedfull
to
diuers
vse
,
and
also
his
durt
is
good
and
profitable
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
libro
.
28.
cap.
11.
And
sayth
,
that
Oxe
durt
helpeth
against
ach
of
the
ioyntes
,
and
is
a
singular
remedy
against
the
dropsie
,
if
the
patient
be
therewith
annointed
in
the
Sun
.
For
it
consumeth
and
wasteth
humours
betwéene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
:
&
swageth
and
abateth
holning
and
swelling
of
the
dropsie
.
Also
li.
30.
ca.
3.
Plinius
saith
,
that
there
is
a
little
beast
like
to
Ecarabeus
,
and
is
called
Bupestris
,
and
this
Bupestris
beguileth
and
betrayeth
the
Oxe
in
the
grasse
,
and
that
is
(
as
it
is
sayde
)
for
the
Oxe
treadeth
on
him
.
Bupestris
,
a
flie
like
a
blacke
betle
,
but
hauing
longer
legs
,
it
lyeth
in
the
grasse
,
&
killeth
a
beast
if
he
eate
him
.
For
this
Bupestris
lyeth
among
hearbs
and
grasse
that
the
Oxe
loueth
,
and
hideth
him
therein
:
and
the
Oxe
gathereth
his
meate
,
and
swalloweth
this
beast
Bupestris
,
&
when
this
beast
Bupestris
is
swallowed
,
hée
chafeth
sodeinely
the
lieur
of
the
Oxe
,
and
maketh
him
break
with
great
paine
and
sorrow
.
Héerof
Papias
speaketh
and
saith
,
that
the
necke
of
the
Oxe
is
wrong
and
grieued
with
charge
of
the
yoake
,
&
the
Oxe
is
grieued
with
the
ache
of
the
pricke
,
with
the
which
hée
is
so
pricked
.
And
the
Oxe
dyeth
with
woe
and
sorrowe
that
commeth
of
the
venimme
of
that
beast
Bupestris
,
when
hée
commeth
into
the
Oxe
wombe
amongst
his
meate
.
Of
Bubulco
.
cap.
14.
AN
Oex
heard
is
called
Bubulcus
,
&
is
ordeined
by
office
to
kéepe
Oxen
:
Hée
féedeth
&
nourisheth
Oxen
,
and
bringeth
them
to
léese
and
home
againe
,
&
bindeth
their
féet
with
a
langhalds
and
spanells
,
and
neigheth
and
cloggeth
them
while
they
be
in
pasture
and
léese
,
and
yoaketh
and
maketh
them
drawe
at
the
plough
,
and
pricketh
the
flowe
with
a
gad
,
and
maketh
them
drawe
euen
.
And
pleaseth
them
with
whistling
and
with
song
,
to
make
them
beare
the
yoak
with
the
better
will
for
lyking
of
melodye
of
the
voice
.
Oxen
and
hartes
loue
melody
by
kinde
,
as
Auicen
saith
.
And
this
hearb
driueth
&
ruleth
them
to
draw
euen
,
and
leatheth
them
to
make
euen
sorrowes
,
&
compelleth
them
not
only
to
eare
,
but
also
to
tread
and
to
thresh
.
And
they
lead
them
about
vpon
corn
to
break
the
straw
,
in
threshing
and
treading
the
floure
.
And
when
the
trauaile
is
done
,
then
they
vnyoke
them
and
bring
them
to
the
statl
;
and
tie
them
of
the
stall
,
and
féedeth
them
thereat
.
Of
Bubalo
.
cap.
15.
THe
Bugle
is
called
Bubalus
,
and
that
nound
But●●●us
is
diminitiue
of
Bos
,
Bouis
.
And
the
Bugle
is
called
Bubalus
for
he
is
lyke
to
an
Oxe
,
&
is
a
fierce
beast
,
and
is
not
gladly
tamed
,
nor
taketh
gladly
the
yoake
on
his
necke
.
In
Affrica
be
Bugles
:
and
in
Germania
be
wilde
Oxen
with
so
long
horns
,
that
the
Kings
boord
is
serued
with
drink
thereof
:
for
he
holdeth
so
much
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
And
is
a
beast
of
great
strength
,
and
may
not
be
tained
but
with
an
yron
ring
put
through
his
nosethrill
,
by
the
which
ring
he
is
led
about
:
and
is
black
or
red
,
and
is
thin
haired
,
with
hornes
:
and
his
forhead
is
beclypped
with
full
strong
hornes
,
and
his
flesh
is
good
,
not
onely
to
meate
,
but
also
to
medicine
.
For
as
Plin.
saith
lib.
28.
cap.
10.
Bugle
flesh
sod
or
rosted
,
healeth
mans
biting
:
his
marrow
taken
out
of
the
right
legdoth
away
haire
of
the
eye
lyds
,
and
is
medicine
for
euills
of
eyen
:
his
bloude
taken
with
vineger
,
healeth
wonderfully
them
that
cast
bloud
:
his
hoofe
with
Mirra
fastneth
wagging
téeth
:
and
Bugle
milke
helpeth
against
fretting
and
gnawing
of
the
guttes
,
for
it
softeneth
them
,
and
easeth
with
his
fatnesse
,
and
helpeth
against
the
bloudye
flure
:
and
is
full
good
against
smiting
of
serpents
&
of
Scorpions
,
and
against
venimme
of
the
Creket
,
and
of
the
Worme
that
is
called
Cicada
,
A
worm
lyke
a
grashoper
and
heleth
new
wounds
:
and
Bugle
dirt
heated
,
healeth
harde
postumes
,
and
softneneth
the
mallice
there
of
:
his
gall
helpeth
against
dimnesse
of
eyen
.
Also
some
wilde
Oxen
be
wonfull
great
,
and
neuerthelesse
most
quiuer
and
swifte
,
insomuch
that
the
dirte
that
they
shite
in
turning
about
falleth
on
theyr
hornes
,
or
euer
it
may
come
to
the
ground
.
(
[
](A05237-e271070-b)*
*
Addition
.
There
are
no
wilde
Oxen
,
but
either
Bulls
,
Buffells
,
or
females
of
that
kinde
:
this
is
a
tame
errour
,
the
Author
meant
the
furious
Buffell
of
the
greater
kinde
,
called
Vro
or
Tarando
,
who
vyolently
runneth
vpon
any
man
,
to
spoyle
or
destroye
him
.
In
the
woode
Hercynia
these
Beastes
are
bredde
,
not
much
lesse
than
the
Elephant
,
proportioned
lyke
a
Bull
,
the
flesh
good
to
eate
,
with
diuers
other
propertyes
.
Read
Gesner
lib.
1.
folio
.
157.
)
(
[
](A05237-e271140-b)*
*
Addition
.
Hyreynia
,
is
a
great
Woode
in
Germany
,
the
which
is
in
bredth
nyne
dayes
iourney
,
and
in
length
forty
daies
iourney
,
as
Caesar
writeth
.
Pomponeus
Mela
affirmeth
it
to
be
fortie
dayes
iourney
in
length
also
.
)
These
Bulls
hate
all
thing
that
is
redde
:
and
therfore
hunters
cloath
them
in
redde
,
to
make
these
Bulles
pursue
them
,
and
when
the
hunter
séeth
that
this
beast
is
nigh
him
,
then
he
starteth
behinde
a
strong
trée
,
and
the
Bull
in
his
wrath
réeseth
with
the
hornes
strongly
,
and
pitcheth
his
hornes
into
the
trée
,
&
is
so
helde
in
the
trée
by
his
horns
,
and
destroyed
and
throwen
downe
by
hunters
dartes
.
Also
another
beast
is
lyke
a
wylde
Bull
,
and
is
not
so
great
,
but
hée
hath
full
great
hornes
and
sharp
,
with
whom
he
throweth
downe
bushes
and
trées
,
&
throweth
strong
Dakes
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
at
the
last
,
to
gather
meate
,
he
putteth
his
head
among
shrubs
,
and
long
roddes
,
small
and
tough
,
that
compasse
and
wind
about
the
hornes
of
the
beast
,
and
so
the
beast
is
tyed
and
held
:
and
then
he
striueth
and
praunceth
long
therewith
,
and
striueth
against
the
winding
and
fastening
of
the
roddes
,
and
is
faster
and
faster
bound
and
holden
,
and
when
he
hath
long
striuen
,
yet
he
maye
not
delyuer
himselfe
out
of
the
bondes
,
but
is
alway
faster
&
faster
bound
,
then
for
indignation
he
loweth
full
loud
,
and
the
hunter
heareth
his
great
voyce
,
and
knoweth
that
the
beast
is
snarled
,
and
fast
helde
:
and
then
he
commeth
vpon
the
beast
boldly
,
that
is
most
sharp
and
mighty
,
&
slaieth
him
with
his
toole
,
and
weapon
,
and
durst
not
aduenture
vpon
him
in
great
woodes
nor
in
fieldes
,
but
now
he
dare
stay
him
when
he
is
held
among
small
rods
.
Phisiologus
calleth
this
beast
Aptaleon
:
If
his
words
may
be
beléeued
,
The
later
Writers
report
no
suche
name
.
it
séemeth
a
wonder
,
why
so
strong
&
so
fierce
a
beast
draweth
not
his
hornes
out
of
shrubbes
and
roddes
that
are
small
:
with
the
which
hornes
,
hée
so
mightelye
breaketh
great
trées
&
strong
,
and
throweth
them
downe
flatte
to
the
ground
.
Also
there
is
a
manner
wylde
Oxe
,
that
Aristotle
libro
.
8.
cirea
finem
calleth
Bonboricus
,
and
saith
,
it
is
a
great
Beast
,
asia
,
great
Bull
,
and
is
lyke
a
Bull
,
and
hath
haire
shad
on
either
side
on
the
necke
,
as
it
fareth
on
the
haire
of
an
horse
:
and
his
haire
is
●rōre
softer
than
horse
haire
,
and
more
shorter
,
and
is
haired
continually
vnto
the
eyen
,
and
is
some
deale
redde
or
citrine
,
and
his
voyce
is
lyke
to
the
voyce
of
a
Bull
,
&
his
hornes
are
some
deale
redde
or
citrine
,
and
be
some
deale
crooked
:
and
in
to
eyther
of
his
hornes
,
maye
halfe
the
measure
that
is
called
Bos
,
and
hath
no
téeth
aboue
,
but
is
toothlesse
aboue
,
as
a
Bull
:
and
his
legges
be
not
full
hairy
,
but
they
be
lyke
to
a
speare
,
and
is
clouen
footed
,
with
two
clées
in
one
foote
:
and
his
tayle
is
short
in
comparison
to
his
bodye
:
and
he
diggeth
the
earth
,
and
teareth
him
in
digging
,
as
a
Bull
doth
,
and
hath
an
harde
skinne
,
and
suffereth
well
strokes
,
and
his
flesh
is
full
swéet
,
and
is
therefore
hunted
and
beaten
,
and
flyeth
,
and
resteth
when
he
is
hunted
,
&
throweth
dirte
foure
paces
from
him
,
&
doth
so
for
dread
,
and
houndes
that
run
after
him
,
smell
to
the
dirte
:
and
while
the
hounds
be
occupied
about
such
smelling
,
the
beast
dyeth
and
runneth
,
and
passeth
farre
away
.
Also
libro
.
10.
Aristotle
speaketh
of
the
wilde
cowe
and
sayth
,
That
when
hir
time
of
Caluing
commeth
,
manye
of
them
come
about
hir
,
and
make
of
dirte
as
it
were
a
wall
,
and
this
maner
beast
hath
much
dirte
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
and
Auicen
also
.
¶
Of
Basilisco
.
cap.
16.
THe
Cockatrice
is
called
Basiliscus
in
Gréeke
,
and
Regulus
in
Latine
,
and
hath
that
name
Regulus
of
a
litle
king
,
for
he
is
King
of
serpents
,
and
they
are
afeard
and
flye
when
they
sée
him
,
for
he
slayeth
them
with
his
smell
and
with
his
breathe
:
and
slayeth
also
all
thing
that
hath
lyfe
,
with
breathe
and
with
sight
.
In
his
sight
,
no
fowle
,
nor
birde
passeth
harmelesse
,
and
though
he
be
farre
from
the
foule
,
yet
it
is
burnt
and
deuoured
by
his
mouth
.
But
he
is
ouercome
of
the
Wesel
:
and
men
bring
the
Wesell
to
the
Cockatrice
denne
,
wherin
hée
lurketh
and
is
hidde
,
for
the
Father
and
maker
of
all
thing
,
lefte
nothing
without
remedy
:
and
so
the
Cockatrice
flieth
when
he
séeth
the
Wesell
,
and
the
Wesell
pursueth
and
slayeth
him
:
and
the
Cockatrice
is
halfe
a
foote
long
,
and
hath
white
speckes
:
and
the
Cockatrice
slayeth
that
that
he
commeth
nigh
,
as
the
Scorpion
,
and
that
water
that
hée
toucheth
,
maketh
the
Dropsie
,
and
it
is
venemous
and
deadly
.
And
some
men
call
the
Coackatrice
Sibilus
,
for
with
hissing
he
slayeth
,
ere
he
biteth
or
stingeth
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
.
lib.
12
,
capitulo
.
4.
Plinius
also
sayth
,
libro
.
8.
capitulo
.
22.
Among
the
Hisperies
and
Aethyopes
is
a
well
,
that
many
men
suppose
is
the
head
of
Nylus
,
and
there
beside
is
a
wilde
beast
that
is
called
Catobletas
,
and
hath
a
lyttle
body
,
and
nice
in
al
members
,
and
a
great
head
hanging
alway
,
toward
the
earth
,
and
els
it
were
great
noyeng
to
mankinde
:
for
all
that
sée
his
eyen
,
should
dye
anone
,
and
the
same
kinde
hath
the
Cockatrice
,
and
the
Serpent
that
is
bred
in
the
Prouince
of
Syrena
,
and
hath
a
bodye
in
length
and
breadth
as
the
Cockatrice
,
and
a
tayle
of
twelue
inches
long
,
and
hath
a
specke
in
his
head
as
a
precious
stone
,
and
feareth
away
all
Serpents
with
hissing
,
and
he
presseth
not
his
bodye
with
much
bowing
,
but
his
course
of
way
is
forth
right
,
and
goeth
in
meane
:
he
dryeth
and
burneth
leaues
and
hearbes
,
not
onely
with
touche
,
but
also
by
hissing
and
blast
,
he
rotteth
and
corrupteth
all
thing
aboute
him
.
And
he
is
of
so
great
venime
and
perillous
,
that
he
slayeth
and
wasteth
him
that
commeth
nigh
him
by
the
length
of
a
speare
,
without
tarrieng
.
And
yet
the
Wesell
taketh
and
ouercommeth
him
:
for
it
pleaseth
God
,
that
no
kindly
thing
should
be
without
peere
,
for
the
biting
of
the
Wesell
is
death
to
the
Cockatrice
:
and
neuerthelesse
the
biting
of
the
Cockatrice
is
death
to
the
wesell
,
&
that
is
sure
,
except
the
wesel
eat
rew
before
.
And
against
such
venime
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
and
Auicen
,
first
the
Wesell
eateth
the
hearb
of
Row
,
though
it
be
bitter
,
and
by
vertue
of
the
iuyce
of
that
hearb
,
be
goeth
boldly
and
obey
commeth
his
enemie
.
And
though
the
Cockatrice
be
venomous
without
remedy
,
while
he
is
alway
,
yet
he
léeseth
all
the
mall●ce
,
when
he
is
burnt
to
ashes
:
his
ashes
are
accounted
good
and
profitable
in
workeing
of
Alkamie
,
and
namely
in
turning
and
changing
of
mettall
.
(
[
](A05237-e271630-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Basiliske
as
Cockatrice
,
among
créeping
wormes
is
the
most
pestilent
.
And
among
men
,
the
most
pestilent
minded
,
are
the
spoilers
of
the
Clergie
with
such
vnconscionable
are
rages
,
that
many
Ministers
haue
bene
forced
to
leaue
their
lyuings
,
and
go
a
begging
.
If
the
tituled
clemencie
of
the
Gospell
,
he
become
oppression
,
God
will
bring
shortly
all
to
confusion
.
There
were
no
such
Basiliskes
in
Plinies
time
:
My self
haue
bene
so
plagued
,
that
I
speak
by
experience
,
and
haue
to
shewe
by
proofe
,
&c.
)
¶
Of
Botrace
.
cap.
17.
BOtrax
is
called
Rubeta
also
,
and
is
a
manner
venemous
frogge
,
&
dwelleth
both
in
water
and
in
lande
,
as
Plinius
saith
lib.
18.
cap.
32.
And
it
is
sayde
,
that
he
chaungeth
his
skinne
in
age
,
&
eateth
alway
certaine
hearbes
,
and
kéepeth
and
holdeth
alway
venime
,
&
sighteth
against
the
common
spinner
,
and
against
the
spinner
that
is
called
Spalangio
,
and
ouercommeth
their
venime
and
biting
by
benefise
of
Plantaine
,
and
his
venime
is
accounted
most
cold
,
and
stonieth
,
therefore
each
member
that
he
toucheth
;
it
maketh
lesse
feeling
,
as
it
were
froze
,
and
is
a
venemous
beast
,
&
comforteth
therefore
himselfe
,
at
each
touching
:
and
the
more
he
is
touched
,
the
more
he
swelleth
,
and
as
manye
speekes
as
he
hath
vnder
the
wombe
,
so
many
manner
wise
,
his
venimme
is
accompted
grieuous
.
And
he
hath
eyen
,
as
though
they
were
site
shining
,
and
the
worse
he
is
,
the
more
burning
is
his
sight
,
&
though
he
hath
cléere
eyen
,
yet
he
haleth
the
light
of
the
Sunne
,
and
séeketh
darke
places
,
and
flyeth
to
dennes
,
when
the
Sunne
riseth
,
and
his
beames
shineth
vpon
the
earth
.
This
Froggs
loueth
swéete
hearbs
,
and
eateth
the
rootes
of
them
,
but
in
eating
,
he
infecteth
and
corrupteth
both
rootes
and
hearbes●
Therefore
ofte
in
gardene
in
:
Rew
set
,
that
is
venime
and
enemye
to
Eoades
,
and
to
other
venemous
wormes
:
for
by
vertue
of
Rew
,
then
be
chased
away
,
and
may
not
come
to
other
hearbes
and
rootes
that
growe
therein
.
The
Toade
loueth
stinking
places
and
dir●ie●
and
hateth
places
with
good
smell
and
odour
:
and
so
it
is
sayd
,
that
he
flyeth
out
of
the
vineyard
,
when
the
vines
begin
to
bloome
,
for
he
maye
not
suffer
nor
sustaine
theyr
good
odour
and
smell
.
And
libro
.
tricesimo
capitulo
.
4.
Plinius
speaketh
of
the
Toad
,
and
sayth
in
this
manner
.
There
be
right
venemous
Frogges
,
that
are
called
Rubetae
,
and
liue
among
b●iers
and
bushes
,
and
the
more
great
they
be
,
the
worse
they
be
.
And
some
be
browne
,
and
some
are
reddish
,
and
some
pale
,
and
soone
yeelow
,
or
citrine
.
And
they
meane
that
these
wormes
Rubetae
haue
double
lyuer
,
that
one
is
most
venemous
,
&
that
other
is
remedie
,
&
is
giuen
in
stéed
of
Triacle
against
poyson
and
venime
:
and
for
to
assay
&
knowe
which
is
good
and
which
is
euill
,
the
liuer
is
throwen
into
an
Ant
hill
,
then
the
Antes
flye
and
voyd
the
venemous
parte
,
and
desire
and
choose
that
other
parte
,
and
shall
be
taken
and
kept
to
the
vse
of
medicine
.
And
Authours
tell
wonders
of
these
manner
of
Frogges
as
Plinius
sayeth
,
and
tell
,
that
in
the
right
side
of
such
a
Frogge
,
is
a
preuie
boane
,
that
cooleth
same
deale
séething
water
,
if
it
be
throwen
therein
:
&
the
vessell
may
not
heate
afterwarde
,
but
if
the
bone
be
first
taken
out
:
and
Witches
vse
that
boane
to
loue
and
hate
:
and
they
meane
also
,
that
the
feauer
quarlane
is
healed
thereby
.
And
be
that
worme
noiser
so
venemous
,
yet
by
burning
he
léeseth
the
mallyce
of
venymme
,
and
taketh
most
vertue
of
medicine
:
and
ashes
thereof
helpe
wonderfullye
to
recouer
flesh
and
skinne
that
is
happelye
soft
,
and
to
make
sadnesse
and
sinnewes
,
and
to
healyng
and
preseruation
of
wounds
,
if
the
ashes
be
vsed
in
ouer
dra●ner
.
Looke
within
De
Rana
,
in
litera
.
R.
(
[
](A05237-e271860-b)*
*
Addition
.
Bofo
the
Toade
;
whereof
are
diners
kindes
:
some
Toads
that
bréed
in
Italy
and
about
Naples
;
haue
in
theyr
hea●s
,
a
stone
called
a
Cr●po
,
of
hignes
like
a
big
peach
,
but
flat
;
of
colour
gray
,
with
a
browne
spot
in
the
midst
,
said
to
be
of
vertue
.
In
times
past
;
they
were
much
Morlie
,
and
vsed
in
ringes
,
as
the
forewarning
against
venime
.
)
¶
Of
Bombace
.
cap.
18.
BOmbax
is
a
worme
that
bréedeth
in
twigges
and
branches
of
Cipresse
,
of
Ashe
,
of
Malberrie
trées
,
and
of
Terebintus
,
as
Plin.
sayth
lib.
11.
cap.
24.
And
Isid.
saith
in
this
manner
,
Bombax
is
a
Worme
of
two
twigges
and
branches
:
of
his
weauing
is
cloathing
made
,
and
is
called
Bombacinium
.
And
is
called
Bombax
,
for
he
is
made
voyde
&
cleane
while
the
thred
passeth
out
of
him
,
and
in
him
abideth
●ut
aire
onely
as
he
sayeth
.
And
this
Worme
hath
wonderfull
chaunging
:
for
first
he
commeth
foorth
as
a
worme
lyke
a
Malshrāg
,
that
gnaweth
caule
leaues
and
vine
leaues
,
this
worme
may
not
away
with
colde
,
and
weaueth
webs
,
as
spinners
doe
:
and
first
he
maketh●
him
a
place
or
a
house
to
dwell
in
,
and
to
defond
himselfe
against
the
colde
,
winter
,
and
maketh
his
webbe
with
his
feete
,
and
draweth
his
small
threds
,
and
kem●eth
them
with
his
feet
,
and
ordayneth
them
so
,
&
maketh
therof
a
webbe
.
(
[
](A05237-e272020-b)*
*
Addition
.
Bumbix
,
a
silke
worme
,
the
originall
spinner
,
whereof
all
sorts
of
silkes
,
dressed
and
died
into
colours
,
serue
mans
vse
.
)
¶
Of
Camelo
.
cap.
19.
CAmells
are
called
Cameli
,
and
haue
that
name
of
a
nowne
of
Gréeke
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
12.
for
when
they
be
charged
they
bowe
and
lye
downe
,
and
are
méeke
to
them
that
charge
them
.
For
méeke
and
short
is
called
Caine
in
Gréeke
.
Or
els
they
haue
that
name
of
Camur
in
Gréeke
,
that
is
crooked
,
for
when
they
take
charge
vpon
them
,
they
b●nde
and
crooke
the
knées
.
Also
Camelles
bée
beasts
that
beare
charges
and
burthens
,
and
are
milde
and
softe
,
and
ordayned
to
beare
charge
and
cartage
of
men
,
and
bée
found
in
many
countryes
and
landes
,
and
namely
in
Arabia
,
and
Camells
of
Arabia
be
diuers
from
Camels
of
other
landes
,
for
a
Camell
of
Arabia
hath
two
bounches
in
the
backe
,
and
a
Camell
of
another
Lande
,
hath
but
one
bounche
in
the
backe
,
as
Isidore
saith
in
eodem
.
And
libro
.
8.
capitulo
19.
Plinius
saieth
in
this
manner
:
The
Cast
féedeth
Camells
among
tame
beastes
,
of
which
Camells
is
two
manner
kindes
:
For
some
are
of
Bactria
,
and
some
are
of
Arabia
:
the
Camell
of
Arabia
hath
two
bounches
on
the
backe
,
and
the
Camell
of
Bactria
hath
but
one
in
the
backe
,
on
the
which
he
beareth
his
burthen
:
and
another
in
the
breast
,
and
leaneth
thereon
.
Camells
be
soothlesse
aboue
as
Oxen
are
,
and
chew
their
cudde
,
as
Oxen
and
Shéepe
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
12.
and
is
cloue
footed
,
as
it
shall
be
sayde
héereafter
,
and
is
full
swifte
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
and
is
therefore
good
in
battayle
and
warre
,
and
to
beare
charge
and
cariage
.
And
the
Camell
goeth
no
more
a
daye
,
than
he
is
wont
to
doe
,
nor
taketh
no
more
burthen
than
he
is
wont
to
beare
.
And
the
Camell
hateth
the
Horse
by
kinde
,
and
suffreth
thirst
,
foure
dayes
,
and
stirreth
the
water
with
his
feete
when
he
drinketh
,
or
els
the
drinks
doth
him
no
good
.
And
the
Camell
liueth
fiftie
yeare
,
and
some
an
hundred
yeare
,
and
wereth
mad
sometime
.
Camells
be
gelded
that
are
ordained
to
battaile
&
to
warre
:
for
they
be
the
stronger
,
if
they
be
put
from
the
worke
of
generation
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
Auicen
speketh
of
the
Camel
in
this
maner
,
the
Camel
he
saith
moueth
first
the
right
soote
as
the
Lyon
doth
,
and
onelye
the
Camell
hath
a
hunch
on
his
backe
,
&
is
choi●●
footed
,
and
hath
fells
in
the
clifts
as
it
fareth
in
a
Goose
foote
,
and
those
clefts
be
fleshly
as
the
rielies
of
a
Bear●e
foot
:
and
therefore
men
maketh
them
shooes
,
least
their
feet
be
hurt
that
bée
tender
beneath
.
And
sometime
in
the
Camelles
heart
is
a
bone
found
,
as
there
is
in
the
heart
of
an
Hart.
And
the
Camell
hath
foure
teates
in
the
two
vaders
,
as
the
row
hath
,
and
the
female
Camell
boweth
her selfe
&
goeth
on
her
knées
,
when
shée
wilt
be
coupled
with
the
male
.
And
her
talent
and
desire
is
strong
and
feruent
in
time
of
loue
,
&
she
eateth
then
but
little
,
and
desireth
alway
to
bée
assayled
of
the
male
,
nigh
to
the
place
in
which
shée
was
first
assailed
.
And
as
Arist.
saith
,
li.
5.
it
is
one
propertie
of
Camells
to
be
solitary
&
alone
in
mountains
in
time
of
loue
,
&
no
man
may
come
nigh
to
them
that
time
,
but
the
heard
alone
,
and
the
Camells
yard
is
sinewy
&
full
hard
.
Therefore
men
make
bow
strings
of
such
yardes
.
Item
ibidem
in
eodem
,
Camells
haue
certaine
times
ordeined
to
the
worke
of
generation
:
the
female
nourisheth
the
colt
in
the
wombe
12.
moneths
,
and
they
ingender
not
before
they
be
thrée
yéere
olde
,
&
rest
a
yéere
after
louing
.
Also
he
sayth
,
libro
.
8.
that
certaine
manner
of
Camells
bée
gelded
,
to
be
the
more
able
to
flie
:
and
saith
,
that
such
Camells
be
more
swifter
then
horses
,
and
that
is
because
of
large
pase
and
wide
,
but
héereof
look
within
de
Dromedatio
.
Aristotle
sayth
,
lib.
9.
cap.
17.
that
the
Camell
doth
not
the
woorke
of
generation
with
his
owne
mother
.
For
in
a
certaine
citie
a
Camell
was
héeled
with
a
mantell
,
&
her
owne
sonne
leape
on
her
,
and
by
falling
of
the
cloth
that
she
was
couered
with
,
hée
knew
it
was
his
owne
mother
,
and
though
hée
did
the
déede
,
hée
leaped
downe
&
slew
the
man
,
that
him
had
beguiled
.
Aristotle
setteth
this
ensample
,
and
other
like
of
a
horse
of
a
certaine
king
.
Also
libr.
11.
cap.
37.
Plinius
speaketh
of
Camells
,
and
saieth
,
that
among
foure
footed
beasts
camells
ware
bald
as
men
do
,
&
as
the
Estridge
&
certeine
beasts
among
foules
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
among
beasts
without
hornes
,
the
Camelles
bée
toothlesse
in
the
ouer
iawe
,
&
accord
therfore
in
téeth
with
beasts
that
chew
the
cud
,
&
in
disposition
of
the
wombe
,
but
not
in
horns
.
And
Ari.
li.
14.
sayth
,
that
a
beast
that
eateth
thorny
matter
,
hath
not
that
wombe
as
the
camell
,
&
an
hard
horned
beast
hath
us
téeth
in
either
iaw
,
&
therefore
the
Camell
hath
no
teeth
in
either
iaw
,
but
onely
beneath
,
though
he
be
hornelesse
.
Then
it
néedeth
that
the
Camels
wombe
be
of
such
disposition
,
and
is
like
to
the
womb
of
beastes
that
be
toothlesse
in
the
ouer
iawe
.
And
the
making
of
his
téeth
is
like
to
the
making
of
the
téeth
of
horned
beastes
.
And
it
followeth
there
,
and
for
the
Camells
meate
is
thorny
and
hard
,
it
néedeth
that
his
tongue
be
fleshie
for
the
hardnesse
of
the
palat
.
Therefore
kinde
vset
the
palat
as
the
earthy
part
of
téeth
:
and
therfore
the
camell
cheweth
his
cud
as
horned
beasts
do
,
for
his
wound
is
like
to
the
wombe
of
horned
beasts
,
&
hée
taketh
his
meate
in
his
first
wombe
,
&
all
vndigest
,
and
in
the
second
wombe
the
meat
beginneth
to
defie
,
and
is
better
defied
in
the
third
womb
,
and
in
the
fourth
wombe
is
full
digestion
and
compleate
,
and
this
diuersitie
of
wombes
is
néedful
for
hardnesse
of
his
meat
,
for
he
grindeth
and
cheweth
his
meate
little
with
his
teeth
.
And
li.
13.
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
the
camell
hath
no
gall
distinguished
vpon
that
liuer
,
no
more
then
the
Elephant
hath
,
for
the
matter
of
this
liuer
is
full
whole
&
sound
,
and
his
bloud
is
kindlye
sweete
:
and
in
such
beastes
is
no
gall
found
,
but
if
it
be
found
in
full
small
veines
,
and
therefore
olde
men
sayde
,
that
Anaxagoras
sayth
,
that
Camells
be
beasts
of
long
lyfe
,
for
they
be
gallesse
,
and
beastes
with
lyttle
galls
liue
longer
then
beasts
with
much
Gall.
And
therefore
Anaxagoras
sayde
,
that
gall
is
cause
of
all
sharpe
sicknesses
,
when
gall
is
multiplyed
vnto
the
lungs
,
and
shedde
to
other
partes
of
the
bodye
.
But
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
this
is
false
,
for
many
beasts
in
whom
no
gall
is
found
,
haue
ryght
sharpe
sicknesse
sometime
and
euills
that
slaye
them
,
as
it
fareth
in
Camelles
that
haue
the
Podagre
and
phrensie
,
and
by
the
Podagree
their
feet
be
strained
,
and
this
euil
slaieth
them
sometime
,
and
bée
neuerthelesse
without
gall
,
vt
dicit
ibidem
.
Huc
vsque
Aristoti
.
Also
in
Dietis
vniuersalibus
.
Constant
:
speaketh
of
the
Camell
,
&
sayth
,
that
the
camell
is
most
hottest
beast
of
kind
,
and
is
therefore
leane
by
kinde
,
for
the
heat
draweth
of
all
fatnesse
of
the
bloud
,
&
therefore
the
Camell
is
leane
.
And
Camells
milke
is
more
thin
then
milke
of
other
beasts
,
and
lesse
vnctuous
,
and
lesse
nourishing
,
and
more
heating
and
opening
&
departing
.
And
milke
is
nought
else
but
bloud
,
oft
sodde
,
and
therefore
Camelles
milke
is
fall
in
sauour
and
sharpe
,
&
tempereth
therefore
those
humours
&
maketh
them
thin
.
And
cow
milke
is
contrarye
thereto
,
&
is
thicke
&
vnctuous
,
&
nourisheth
much
.
Looke
other
properties
within
de
Dro●nedatio
.
Of
Cameleoperdo
.
cap.
20.
CAmeleoperdus
is
called
Cameleoperdalis
also
,
and
is
a
beast
of
Aethiopia
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
12.
and
Plinius
libro
.
8.
cap.
30.
And
hath
the
head
of
a
camell
,
and
the
necke
of
a
horse
,
and
legges
and
feet
of
a
Bull
,
and
specks
of
the
Perde
,
and
is
a
beast
befprong
with
white
speckes
distinguished
with
bright
colour
and
cléere
,
and
is
called
Cameleoperdalis
,
for
he
hath
the
head
of
a
Camell
,
and
speckes
of
the
Perde
.
And
Plinius
sayth
,
that
this
beast
is
more
worth
in
sight
then
in
fiercenesse
,
and
is
so
milde
&
soft
,
that
he
had
almost
the
name
of
a
sheepe
.
As
he
sayth
,
this
beast
was
clene
to
meat
by
Moses
lawe
,
but
not
to
sacrifice
,
for
he
is
cloue
footed
as
a
Bul
,
and
cheweth
his
cudde
as
a
Camell
,
and
therefor
it
was
lawfull
to
eate
thereof
,
as
it
is
written
Deut.
14.
&c.
(
[
](A05237-e272840-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Aethiopians
call
this
Beast
Nabis
,
his
necke
lyke
a
Horse
,
his
féete
lyke
an
Oxe
,
and
his
head
lyke
a
Camel
,
spotted
redde
,
very
loftie
before
,
and
low
behinde
.
)
Of
Camelion
.
cap.
21.
CAmelion
is
a
lyttle
beast
with
diuerse
coulours
,
and
his
bodye
chaungeth
full
soone
to
diuerse
coulours
,
as
hée
sayth
.
Also
another
beast
there
is
founde
,
that
taketh
also
chaunging
of
contrarye
coulours
,
as
Isidore
sayth
there
.
And
Auicen
meaneth
,
that
Camelion
and
Stellio
the
Lusard
,
is
all
one
:
for
he
shineth
as
a
starre
,
and
chaungeth
coulours
.
For
it
is
a
fearefull
beast
,
with
lyttle
bloud
,
and
chaungeth
therefore
coulours
.
And
is
foure
manner
diuers
:
he
hath
the
face
of
the
ewte
,
and
sharpe
clawes
and
crooked
,
and
the
bodye
sharpe
,
and
an
harde
skinne
,
as
the
Crocodile
.
And
libro
secundo
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
the
Camelion
is
a
beast
lyke
to
the
Ewte
in
body
,
and
his
sides
bée
euenlong
to
the
neather
partes
of
his
wombe
,
as
it
were
a
Fish
:
and
his
ridge
boanes
bounch
vpwarde
,
as
it
were
a
Fish
:
his
face
is
as
it
were
a
beast
compowned
of
a
Swine
&
of
an
Ape
:
and
his
tayle
is
full
long
and
small
at
the
end
:
and
his
féete
be
crooked
,
as
it
were
a
little
Ewte
:
and
each
of
his
féet
is
departed
a
twaine
,
and
the
comparison
of
one
foot
to
another
,
is
as
in
comparison
of
the
thombe
of
a
man
to
the
other
deale
of
the
hand
:
and
each
of
those
two
partes
is
diuided
in
fingers
:
And
his
clawes
be
like
to
the
claws
of
a
bird
:
and
all
his
bodye
is
rough
and
sharpe
as
the
bodye
of
a
Bardan
:
His
eyen
bée
déepe
,
great
,
&
round
,
and
conteined
with
a
skinne
,
lyke
to
the
skinne
of
the
body
,
and
that
skinne
couereth
the
eyen
.
And
he
turneth
and
casteth
oft
his
eien
hether
and
thether
.
And
chaungeth
his
coulour
when
his
skinne
is
blowen
,
&
his
colour
is
somewhat
blacke
with
black
speckles
therin
:
and
this
diuersitie
is
in
al
his
bodie
,
&
namely
in
the
eyen
,
and
also
in
the
tayle
,
and
is
full
heauie
in
moouing
and
foule
of
colour
in
his
death
,
and
what
is
in
his
body
is
but
of
little
flesh
,
and
hath
but
little
bloud
,
but
in
the
head
and
in
the
ende
of
the
taile
where
he
hath
little
bloud
,
&
also
in
the
heart
,
&
in
the
veines
that
come
therefrom
:
and
also
hath
bloud
about
the
eien
,
though
it
be
right
little
.
And
the
braine
is
nighe
the
eyen
,
and
if
the
bodye
bée
departed
in
two
,
it
abideth
in
his
working
by
spirite
thereof
:
and
a
lyttle
moouing
abideth
about
the
bodye
,
and
is
splenenesse
,
and
dwelleth
in
dennes
,
as
an
Ewte
.
Huc
vsque
Aristotle
.
And
libro
vicesimo
octauo
.
Plinius
sayth
,
that
Camelion
is
a
beast
like
to
the
Crocodile
,
and
varyeth
therefrom
onely
in
crookednesse
of
the
back
;
and
in
longnesse
of
the
tayle
.
And
no
beast
is
accounted
so
fearefull
,
as
the
Camelion
,
&
changeth
therfore
his
colour
.
His
most
might
and
strength
is
against
the
kinde
of
Goshaukes
:
for
hée
draweth
them
,
and
they
flie
to
him
,
and
he
taketh
them
wilfully
to
other
beasts
to
be
deuoured
.
And
Democritus
sayth
,
that
if
his
head
and
his
throate
be
set
a
fire
with
Oaken
woode
,
it
maketh
both
raine
and
thunder
:
but
Plinius
scorneth
this
saieng
.
But
what
beast
so
euer
it
be
,
it
is
accounted
among
clene
beasts
,
Super
Leui.
11.
Isichius
saith
,
that
in
sicknesse
he
feyneth
himselfe
soft
and
milde
though
he
be
cruell
.
And
it
is
said
,
that
the
Camelion
liueth
onely
by
aire
,
and
the
Mole
by
earth
,
and
the
Hearring
by
water
,
&
the
Cricket
by
fire
,
as
these
vearses
meane
.
Quatuor
ex
puris
vitam
ducunt
elementis
.
Camelion
,
Talpa
,
maris
Halec
,
&
Salamandra
.
Terra
cibat
Talpam
,
flammae
pascunt
Salamandram
,
Vnda
fit
Halecis
cibus
,
aer
Cameleonti
.
(
[
](A05237-e273110-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Chamelion
féedeth
on
Flies
,
and
taketh
them
with
the
sodaine
slipping
forth
of
his
tongue
,
which
is
long
and
rounde
,
and
may
not
be
kept
aboue
fourtéene
dayes
without
putting
forth
in
the
aire
.
)
Of
Caprea
.
cap.
22.
THE
wilde
Goate
is
called
Caprea
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Carpendo
,
gathering
.
Thereof
Isidore
speaketh
;
libro
.
12.
and
saith
,
that
they
be
called
Capri
&
Capree
,
for
they
gather
braunches
&
twigs
:
And
some
men
meane
that
they
haue
the
name
,
for
they
climbe
vpon
hard
crags
:
and
some
meane
,
that
they
haue
that
name
of
noyse
that
they
make
with
their
legges
:
and
so
wilde
Goates
be
called
Caprie
,
for
they
sée
most
sharplye
.
The
Gréekes
call
them
Dorko●
and
they
dwell
in
high
mountaines
,
and
sée
hunters
come
a
farre
.
And
those
same
be
called
Ibices
,
for
they
come
vpward
into
high
places
,
as
it
were
Birdes
,
so
high
that
vnneth
they
be
séene
with
mannes
eien
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
12.
And
he
sayeth
,
that
those
beastes
dwell
in
high
Rockes
and
cragges
.
And
if
they
perceiue
sometime
,
that
they
bée
pursued
of
men
or
of
wilde
beastes
,
they
fall
downe
headlong
out
of
the
high
cragges
,
and
saue
themselues
harmelesse
on
theyr
owne
hornes
.
And
be
called
also
Dame
or
Damule
,
as
Papias
sayth
:
Looke
within
in
litrea
D
,
de
Damula
.
Also
this
beast
Caprea
,
the
wild
Goate
,
is
most
swifte
in
running
,
most
light
in
leaping
,
most
sharpe
in
sight
,
most
swéete
in
tast
,
most
tender
&
wholsome
to
meat
,
&
most
busie
to
gather
his
own
meat
:
for
the
Goat
knoweth
diuersity
of
hearbs
,
of
trées
,
of
twigs
,
of
braunches
,
&
of
spraies
,
which
they
eate
and
féede
themselues
of
by
sight
,
tast
,
&
smell
.
Also
Plin.
saith
,
that
the
Leopard
drinketh
milke
of
the
wilde
Goat
,
and
voideth
sorrow
and
woe
.
Of
Capriolo
.
cap.
23.
CApriolus
,
as
Auicen
sayth
,
is
lyke
to
Hynnulus
an
Hinde
calfe
,
and
this
beast
chaungeth
not
his
téeth
,
and
when
one
may
perceiue
that
he
hath
greate
téeth
,
then
it
is
token
of
long
life
,
and
also
of
long
continuance
.
And
this
beast
Capriolus
hath
right
fayre
and
pleasaunt
eyen
,
and
also
sharpe
.
Also
libro
.
8.
Aristotle
affirmeth
&
saith
,
that
these
beasts
Caprioli
haue
wit
when
they
be
wounded
,
and
séeke
the
hearbe
Pulegium
Cerinum
,
Pennie
royall
.
and
ease
thereof
to
drawe
out
arrowes
out
of
theyr
bodye
if
they
sticke
therein
.
By
businesse
of
running
&
swiftnesse
of
mouing
his
flesh
is
discharged
of
superfluitie
of
moisture
,
and
his
flesh
is
so
made
the
more
tender
,
&
the
better
to
defie
,
&
the
better
of
sauour
and
smell
.
For
the
heuie
sauour
thereof
is
taken
away
,
as
Constant.
sayth
.
To
get
meate
,
this
Capriolus
climbeth
vp
from
high
places
,
to
more
high
places
,
and
knoweth
by
smel
betwéene
wholsome
hearbs
&
vnwholesome
.
And
be
cheweth
his
cud
,
and
is
cloue
footed
,
and
defendeth
himselfe
in
woods
and
lands
from
hunters
and
their
houndes
,
not
with
his
clawes
,
hornes
,
and
téeth
,
but
onelye
with
swiftnesse
of
flight
.
And
so
when
he
is
pursued
in
valleys
&
in
fieldes
,
hée
taketh
his
course
and
flyeth
:
into
high
places
and
mountaines
.
In
the
mountaynes
of
Iude
bée
some
Caprioli
,
that
eateth
hearbes
with
good
smell
and
sauour
,
and
in
theyr
féete
be
certaine
hollownesse
,
in
the
which
certayne
humours
bée
gathered
,
and
bréedeth
postumes
,
the
which
postumes
first
be
riped
,
and
then
broken
with
moouing
and
with
froting
,
and
throwe
out
of
the
body
with
small
hairye
leaues
.
And
the
substauite
that
is
conteined
within
the
skinne
,
is
best
of
smelling
,
and
most
precious
among
spicerye
,
and
most
profitable
and
vertuous
in
medicine
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
,
and
Platearius
also
,
&
that
we
call
commonly
Moricum
.
Of
Capra
.
cap.
24.
THE
Goat
is
called
Capra
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Carpendo
,
gathering
,
as
Caprea
,
hath
the
name
of
the
same
,
for
he
gathereth
the
ouermost
ends
of
branches
and
of
leaues
,
and
eateth
them
,
as
Isidore
sayth
And
Plinius
li.
8.
ca.
1.
speaket
of
the
Goat
,
and
saith
:
That
a
Goat
eyneth
many
Kids
at
once
,
and
but
selde
foure
,
and
goeth
with
kid
fiue
moneths
,
as
an
Ewe
doth
.
Also
Goats
ware
barren
by
fatnesse
before
three
yeare
,
&
gender
lesse
profitably
,
and
in
age
after
foure
yeare
:
and
conceiueth
in
Nouember
,
and
eyneth
in
March
or
in
Aprill
,
when
trées
and
braunches
spring
,
and
haue
not
all
hornes
,
but
some
haue
,
and
in
them
the
growing
of
knots
is
token
of
yéeres
.
Ar●l●claus
meaneth
,
that
the
Goats
breath
at
the
eares
,
and
not
at
the
nose
,
and
bée
seld
without
feauer
,
and
therefore
both
in
Goates
&
shéepe
is
the
more
feruent
and
hot
working
of
generation
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
we
meane
not
,
that
Goates
sée
lesse
by
night
then
by
day
,
and
the
Goat
hath
vnder
the
chin
a
beard
that
is
called
Armitum
,
and
if
a
man
drawe
one
out
of
the
flocke
by
the
beard
,
the
other
be
astonied
and
beholde
.
And
also
the
same
happeneth
when
one
of
them
biteth
a
certaine
hearbe
.
Their
hiting
is
most
destruction
of
Oliue
,
for
with
lyking
they
make
the
Oliue
baren
,
and
for
this
cause
they
were
not
offered
to
the
Goddesse
Minerua
.
When
the
Sunne
draweth
to
glade
,
Goates
eate
not
in
pasture
together
;
but
turne
away
their
faces
each
from
other
and
lye
downe
:
and
in
other
times
those
that
turned
each
from
other
eat
together
in
pasture
,
&
tourne
the
face
each
to
other
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
And
Aristotle
lib.
3.
sayth
,
that
in
manye
landes
Goates
haue
milke
without
conceiuing
:
but
they
take
Nettles
and
froat
the
vdders
therwith
,
and
then
commeth
first
out
bloud
,
and
then
as
it
were
matter
,
and
good
milke
at
the
last
,
not
worse
then
the
milk
of
them
that
eineth
.
Also
libro
.
6.
Goates
liue
ten
yeere
or
a
xi
.
and
vse
work
of
gendering
vntil
their
last
age
.
And
sometime
the
Goate
hath
two
kiddes
at
once
,
if
they
haue
couenable
meat
,
and
namely
if
the
Goate
bucke
bée
well
fedde
.
And
if
shée
conceiue
afore
the
Northen
winde
,
shée
eyneth
males
,
&
if
she
conceiue
afore
the
Southern
wind
,
shee
eyneth
females
.
And
he
telleth
,
that
they
turne
the
face
Northward
,
when
they
shall
gender
.
Also
li.
7.
there
he
sayth
,
that
Goats
&
shéepe
eate
hearbs
,
but
sheep
bite
hearbs
vnto
the
root
,
and
be
stedfast
in
pasture
:
And
Goates
passe
soone
from
place
to
place
,
&
take
onely
the
ouermost
ends
of
hearbes
and
grasse
,
&
conceiue
better
after
that
they
drinke
salte
water
.
And
when
goats
be
moued
after
the
vnder
time
they
drinke
the
more
water
,
and
when
they
eate
Salt
before
that
they
drinke
,
then
shall
much
milke
drop
out
of
theyr
teates
.
Also
libro
.
8.
cap.
3.
In
Goates
and
shéepe
is
lyttle
wit
,
insomuch
that
vnneth
they
can
goe
to
a
fielde
to
léese
,
or
come
againe
,
but
they
be
lead
&
brought
againe
.
And
if
a
man
take
a
Goate
,
and
reare
him
vp
sodeinelye
,
then
the
other
reare
them
also
,
and
beholde
him
sadlye
.
And
the
vse
of
Goate
&
of
shéepe
is
needfull
to
mankinde
,
for
they
féede
the
hungry
with
milk
and
with
flesh
,
and
cloath
the
naked
with
fell
and
with
Wooll
,
and
amende
the
lande
with
vrine
and
with
durt
.
And
nothing
is
in
the
Goates
body
,
but
it
is
good
and
profitable
to
vse
of
meate
or
cloathing
,
or
else
to
néedfull
vse
of
medicine
.
For
as
Plinius
saith
,
libro
.
33.
cap.
10.
Serpentes
bée
chosed
and
driuen
away
with
ashes
of
Goates
hornes
,
and
with
their
Wooll
burnt
.
And
by
remedy
of
Goates
hornes
diuerse
manner
kinde
of
venim
is
ouercome
,
and
superfluitie
of
dead
flesh
is
fretted
,
and
freshe
flesh
and
new
is
gendered
,
and
passing
running
humours
be
staunched
,
and
by
helpe
of
them
rotted
woundes
fretting
and
gnawing
haue
remedy
,
though
they
be
cankered
or
festered
.
With
new
Goats
skinnes
wounds
be
holpe
and
healed
.
Goats
bloud
medled
with
mery
and
sod
excludeth
poyson
and
venimme
,
biting
of
créeping
wormes
,
and
smiting
of
scorpions
be
saued
and
healed
.
The
hot
lung
of
a
Goat
laid
to
a
venimous
biting
draweth
out
the
venimme
,
and
abateth
the
ach
and
sorenesse
.
His
gal
putteth
away
dimnesse
of
eyen
,
and
fresteth
webbes
and
pearles
,
and
sharpneth
their
sight
,
&
cléereth
the
eyen
.
A
Goats
liuer
roasted
;
helpeth
against
Lepra
,
if
it
be
oft
taken
in
meatrand
his
dirt
helpeth
many
sicknesses
&
euills
:
For
as
he
sayth
,
Goates
durt
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
Podagre
,
if
tallow
of
the
goat
buck
be
medled
with
the
iuyce
of
Iute
.
And
Goates
vrine
heated
&
dropped
luke warme
into
the
eares
,
healeth
eares
that
ake
.
He
setteth
these
properties
and
many
other
medicinable
properties
:
and
so
Plinius
setteth
a
thousand
remedyes
.
And
héereby
may
bée
shewed
a
meaning
that
one
sayd
in
this
manner
.
Each
wonder
,
that
it
is
not
sayde
,
that
it
healeth
the
feauers
.
And
héereto
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
a
certaine
beast
sucketh
Goates
milke
of
the
vdder
and
feats
,
and
then
the
milke
is
destroyed
and
wasted
,
and
the
Goate
waxeth
blinde
thereby
.
Of
the
Goate
looke
more
within
in
litte
〈…〉
Hiron
.
(
[
](A05237-e273840-b)*
*
Addition
.
〈…〉
de
is
commended
to
be
a
nonrishing
meat
,
&
héere
is
to
be
noted
,
that
of
all
beastes
,
the
younger
from
a
quarter
of
no
yeare
of
age
,
vntill
a
yeere
and
a
halfe
,
the
flesh
is
most
nourishing
,
onely
Pi●ge
and
Ueale
,
the
one
at
three
weekes
●●other
at
a
moneth
or
sixe
wéeks
olde
before
which
time
not
wholsome
.
)
Of
Cane
.
cap.
25.
A
Hounde
is
called
Canis
,
and
tooke
that
name
of
Gréeke
,
as
Isido
.
saith
.
For
an
hound
is
called
Cenos
in
Greek
,
&
some
men
meane
that
he
hath
that
name
Canis
,
of
loude
barking
,
as
he
saith
:
Nothing
is
more
busier
&
wittier
then
an
hound
,
for
he
hath
more
wit
then
other
beasts
.
And
houndes
knowe
theyr
owne
names
,
&
loue
their
masters
,
&
defend
the
houses
of
their
masters
,
&
put
themselues
wilfully
in
perill
of
death
for
their
masters
,
&
run
to
take
prayes
for
their
masters
,
and
forsake
not
the
dead
bodies
of
their
masters
:
and
hounds
pursue
the
foote
of
pray
by
smell
of
bloud
,
&
loue
company
of
men
,
and
may
not
be
without
men
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
And
there
it
is
said
,
that
oft
hounds
gender
with
wolues
,
and
of
that
gendering
commeth
cruel
hounds
,
which
some
men
call
Licisci
.
Also
oft
the
Indians
teach
bitches
,
and
lenne
them
in
woodes
by
night
,
because
Tygres
should
line
them
and
gender
with
them
,
and
of
them
come
most
sharpe
hounds
&
swift
,
and
be
so
strong
,
that
they
throw
downe
cruell
beasts
,
as
Lions
,
Huc
vsque
Isid.
li.
12.
cap.
secundo
.
Libro
.
8.
cap.
40.
Plinius
speaketh
of
the
hound
,
&
sayth
,
that
among
beastes
that
dwell
with
vs
,
houndes
and
horses
be
most
gratious
.
Wée
haue
knowen
when
that
hounds
fought
for
their
Lords
agaynst
théenes
,
&
were
sore
wounded
,
&
that
they
kept
away
beasts
and
foules
from
their
masters
bodyes
dead
.
And
the
an
hound
compelled
the
slaier
of
his
master
,
with
barking
and
biting
to
knowledge
his
trespasse
&
fault
.
Also
we
reade
that
Garamantus
the
king
came
out
of
exiling
,
and
brought
with
him
two
hundered
houndes
,
and
fought
agaynst
his
enimies
with
wonderfull
hardynesse
.
Also
Iasons
hounde
of
Cilicie
would
take
no
meate
when
his
Lorde
was
slaine
,
and
so
hée
dyed
with
greate
hunger
and
sorrowe
.
Also
we
read
the
Celius
the
Senator
of
Placencia
,
was
defended
by
an
hound
that
was
ouerset
of
men
of
armes
,
and
was
〈…〉
wounded
till
the
hound
was
slayne
.
So
Sabinus
hound
forsooke
him
not
neither
in
prison
nor
in
death
,
but
abode
with
the
dead
bodye
with
dolefull
and
sorrowfull
noyse
,
and
howling
,
&
a
man
gaue
the
hound
meate
,
and
the
hounde
tooke
the
meat
,
and
he
would
haue
put
it
in
his
mouth
that
was
dead
,
and
when
the
dead
bodye
was
throwne
into
Tyber
,
the
hounde
leaped
and
swam
in
the
riuer
to
holde
vp
the
dead
body
,
and
ther
came
much
people
to
sée
and
behold
the
kindnesse
of
the
true
beast
.
Houndes
haue
mind
of
full
long
wayes
,
and
if
they
léese
their
masters
,
they
goe
by
far
space
of
lands
and
Countries
to
their
masters
houses
.
The
cruelnesse
of
an
hound
abateth
to
a
meeke
man
.
In
hounds
is
great
wit
&
businesse
in
hunting
,
for
by
winde
and
by
smelling
,
and
also
by
water
,
they
pursue
and
followe
beasts
that
run
and
flye
,
and
findeth
theyr
sorrows
and
dens
,
and
warneth
thereof
by
sute
and
by
barking
:
Of
Tygres
and
hounds
commeth
so
strong
houndes
,
that
they
ouercome
Lyons
and
Elephauntes
:
as
greate
Alexander
made
a
proofe
by
the
Hounde
that
the
king
of
Alania
did
send
to
him
,
first
in
his
presence
he
ouercame
a
Lyon
,
and
then
an
Elephaunt
was
brought
to
him
,
and
when
the
hounde
sawe
the
cruell
beast
,
his
haire
stoode
vp
in
all
the
bodye
,
and
barked
fiercely
first
,
and
then
reesed
craftely
,
and
fought
so
long
with
the
Elephant
,
that
he
drewe
him
downe
to
the
grounde
.
After
the
age
of
a
yeare
a
hounde
gendereth
,
and
the
Bitche
goeth
with
whelpe
in
her
wombe
foure
score
dayes
,
and
whelpeth
blinde
Whelpes
.
And
the
more
plentye
they
haue
of
milke
,
the
later
they
take
theyr
light
.
Also
they
neuer
take
theyr
sight
after
the
.xxi.
day
,
nor
before
the
seuenth
day
:
Some
saye
that
when
one
is
whelped
alone
,
the
ninth
daye
he
séeth
,
and
when
they
be
twaine
,
the
tenth
day
,
and
when
they
be
three
,
the
thirtéenth
day
,
and
so
as
they
be
mo
whelped
in
number
,
the
moe
dayes
is
theyr
sight
tarryed
.
And
that
whelpe
is
best
that
hath
last
his
sight
,
or
that
that
the
mother
beareth
first
to
the
couch
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
,
libro
8.
cap.
41.
ther
be
reckoneth
many
other
things
.
Aristotle
libro
secundo
sayeth
,
that
Houndes
chaunge
no
téeth
,
but
it
bée
by
chaunce
two
,
and
the
lesse
they
bee
,
the
whiter
téeth
they
haue
&
the
more
sharpe
.
And
thereby
men
haue
knowledge
betwéene
the
young
hound
and
the
olde
,
for
olde
hounds
haue
black
téeth
and
blunt
,
and
young
houndes
the
contrarye
.
Also
there
,
libro
.
5.
he
sayth
,
the
male
houndes
be
rather
mooued
to
the
worke
of
generation
then
females
.
And
grey
houndes
gender
rather
then
other
hounds
,
as
hée
saith
,
li.
6.
And
this
female
goeth
sometime
with
whelps
in
the
wombe
the
sixt
part
of
the
yere
:
that
is
.40
.
daies
,
and
her
whelps
be
blinde
.12
.
daies
,
and
then
the
male
commeth
not
at
her
,
but
in
the
sixt
moneth
after
her
whelping
.
And
some
grey
Bitches
goe
with
whelpes
in
theyr
wombe
.73
.
daies
,
and
that
is
nigh
the
sixt
part
of
the
yeare
,
&
her
whelpes
be
blind
17.
daies
:
and
so
the
sooner
the
whelps
bée
made
perfect
in
the
mothers
wombe
,
the
sooner
they
haue
their
sight
,
when
they
be
whelped
and
come
into
the
worlde
.
And
the
males
are
sooner
mooued
to
the
woorke
of
generation
.
For
when
they
begin
to
heaue
vp
the
legge
for
to
pisse
,
and
that
is
after
6.
or
7.
moneths
,
when
they
ware
strong
.
And
greye
houndes
haue
this
propertie
,
that
they
may
gender
more
when
they
be
in
trauaile
,
then
when
they
be
in
rest
.
And
the
female
may
liue
ten
yeare
,
and
the
male
liueth
shorter
time
then
the
female
,
and
that
is
for
the
trauaile
of
the
male
,
and
so
it
fareth
not
in
other
.
For
the
male
liueth
longer
then
the
female
,
as
he
saith
ther.
And
other
hounds
,
as
wardens
of
houses
and
of
cities
,
liue
longer
,
for
they
liue
sometime
.14
.
yeeres
,
and
sometime
20.
as
Homerus
saith
.
Also
li.
8.
When
hounds
be
sicke
,
they
eat
the
roote
of
a
certaine
hearbe
,
and
casteth
and
taketh
medicine
in
that
wise
.
Also
lib.
8.
Plinius
sayth
,
that
an
hounde
that
hath
filled
him
of
euil
meat
,
eateth
an
hearbe
,
and
by
perbraking
and
casting
he
purgeth
him
.
(
[
](A05237-e274310-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
wonderfull
operation
of
nature
among
brute
beastes
,
declareth
as
rare
effects
in
their
kind
,
especially
when
they
sort
themselues
by
contraries
.
The
Mastiue
Bitch
to
the
Dogge
Woulfe
.
the
Bitch
,
to
the
Beare
,
and
such
lyke
,
not
many
yéeres
past
(
at
the
place
of
all
good
roole
)
Parrisse
Garden
,
was
a
Bitch
,
that
being
lind
with
a
male
Beare
,
brought
forth
a
mixed
kinde
,
betwixt
both
,
of
so
fierce
a
stomacke
,
and
with
all
so
strong
,
that
vntill
he
was
cut
off
from
the
game
by
péece
meale
,
he
coulde
not
be
made
to
vnfasten
his
biting
.
Of
olde
time
there
was
in
the
stable
of
Gereon
,
a
notable
dogge
called
Cerberus
,
that
kept
his
cattell
:
also
in
the
Temple
of
Aescolapius
was
a
dogge
,
that
bowrayed
the
Théefe
which
robbed
the
sayd
temple
,
called
Caparus
,
there
are
many
dogs
of
the
like
kind
,
and
in
a
manner
common
:
the
triall
wherof
is
among
tyed
by
dogs
in
ware-houses
,
backe
sides
,
or
gardens
,
that
in
that
day
are
very
quiet
,
and
in
the
night
fierce
:
and
among
all
the
rest
,
the
mungrell
curres
,
which
serue
to
kéepe
the
bottles
&
bags
,
with
vittell
,
of
ditchers
and
hedgers
;
wil
bée
sooner
killed
of
a
straunger
then
beaten
off
from
their
masters
apparell
and
victualls
.
)
Of
Canicula
.
chap.
26.
THE
Bitch
is
called
Canicula
,
and
is
called
mother
of
Houndes
,
and
in
her
the
mother
is
euenlong
set
in
the
length
of
the
wombe
,
and
hath
manye
beates
set
it
in
two
rowes
,
eyther
afore
other
,
eudlong
the
wombe
.
Which
teates
waxe
greate
in
time
of
conception
.
And
the
Bitch
whelpeth
manye
whelpes
at
once
,
but
always
blinde
:
But
she
loueth
them
most
tenderly
,
and
defendeth
them
with
barking
and
biting
:
and
if
the
Whelpes
goe
out
of
the
couch
ofte
,
the
Bitch
fetcheth
them
agayne
,
and
heareth
them
in
hir
mouth
betwéen
hir
téeth
,
without
anye
biting
●
grieuing
●
and
heareth
:
first
home
the
best
and
the
fayrest
,
for
him
shée
loueth
best
,
and
giueth
him
first
sucke
,
and
stretcheth
to
him
the
teate
;
●●
Aristotle
sayth
,
libro
.
5.
In
time
of
generation
and
conception
seuen
daies
the
Bitch
del●ue●eth
her
of
vncleare
matter
,
and
then
waxeth
sicke
,
and
the
mother
in
her
appayreth
and
hath
no
will
to
worke
in
generation
,
but
flyeth
and
●ayda●h
,
but
after
purgation
shee
kindeleth
the
better
,
and
whelpeth
the
more
liuelye
.
And
after
the
whelping
shee
casteth
out
much
fleamatik
humour
and
thicke
,
and
therefore
then
her
bodye
is
cleane
,
an
hée
sayth
.
Also
in
Bitches
,
milke
is
founde
many
dayes
before
the
whelping
,
and
sooner
in
greye
Bitches
then
in
other
:
and
first
she
milke
is
thicke
,
and
thinne
afterward
,
and
is
good
and
conuenient
after
whelping
,
and
commonly
Bitches
liue
lyttle
time
for
great
trauaile
and
running
about
.
And
when
the
Bitch
desireth
for
to
pisse
,
she
reareth
not
vp
the
legge
as
the
male
doeth
,
but
bendeth
her
downewarde
behinde
,
as
it
were
sitting
.
And
the
Bitch
is
lesser
in
bodye
then
the
male
,
&
more
smaller
and
more
féeble
in
might
and
strength
:
and
most
best
to
nourish
and
bring
vppe
the
whelps
,
and
more
soft
and
mild
in
heart
,
excepte
it
bée
when
shée
nourisheth
her
whelpes
,
and
is
more
able
to
bée
taught
then
the
male
,
and
more
nimble
in
bodye
for
plyauntnesse
of
members
,
and
more
swifte
.
But
for
féeblenesse
of
sinewes
she
dureth
lesse
in
course
and
in
running
.
Gentlenesse
and
nobilytie
of
hounds
and
of
Bitches
is
knowen
by
length
of
face
and
of
the
snoute
,
and
by
breadth
of
the
breast
,
and
by
smalnesse
of
the
wombe
and
flarike
.
And
a
gentle
hounde
is
small
about
the
reines
and
flanke
,
and
also
in
the
wombe
,
and
is
broade
before
about
the
breast
,
and
hath
long
eares
and
plyaunt
,
and
long
legges
and
small
,
and
that
is
needfull
,
to
bée
the
more
swifte
in
course
&
in
running
&
his
tayle
is
more
long
and
crooked
then
the
tailes
of
other
houndes
,
and
hath
lesse
flesh
then
a
dogge
and
shorter
haire
,
and
more
thinne
and
smooth
.
For
if
hée
were
too
roughe
and
hairie
,
he
shoulde
be
too
hot
in
course
and
in
running
:
If
hée
were
too
fleshie
,
hée
shoulde
be
ouerset
with
flesh
and
run
the
worse
:
And
if
the
tails
were
long
downe
betwéen
the
legges
,
it
should
let
greatly
the
course
and
running
.
And
also
by
hanging
downe
of
the
taile
hée
is
accounted
fearefull
and
not
hardye
.
Also
gentle
houndes
be
cruell
and
fierce
in
pursuing
and
in
taking
of
wilde
beastes
,
The
gray
hound
.
The
blud
hound
.
The
beacle
.
and
bee
full
milde
and
softe
to
men
and
to
tame
beastes
.
And
if
it
happen
sometime
that
he
réeseth
against
straunge
men
,
anone
hée
ceaseth
,
and
withdraweth
the
réese
.
Also
gentle
houndes
when
they
take
an
Hart
or
an
Hare
,
they
deuoure
not
anone
the
beast
that
they
take
,
but
kéepe
the
pray
to
their
Lorde
,
and
holde
them
content
with
the
bowelles
and
other
vile
partes
,
as
bloud
&
other
such
,
for
theyr
portion
and
part
,
and
though
they
haue
no
parte
of
the
praye
of
one
beast
:
yet
for
all
that
they
spare
not
to
pursue
and
take
another
.
De
alijs
proprietatibus
canum
,
Chap.
27.
GOundes
haue
other
propertyes
that
be
not
full
good
,
for
hounds
haue
continuall
Bolisme
,
that
is
immederate
appetite
,
and
be
sometime
punished
with
hunger
,
that
they
waxe
rabbish
and
mad
:
for
houndes
haue
sicknesse
and
euilles
,
baldnesse
,
squinatye
,
and
madnesse
,
as
Astotle
sayth
,
libro
.
7.
And
all
beastes
that
be
bitten
of
a
mad
hound
,
waxe
madde
,
except
men
alone
,
that
scape
sometime
by
helpe
of
medicine
.
And
Constan.
sayth
in
Viatico
.
li.
viti
.
that
an
hound
is
kindly
cold
and
dry
,
and
blacke
.
Cholera
hath
mastrie
in
him
.
And
if
Cholera
be
much
rotted
and
corrupt
,
it
maketh
the
hound
madde
.
And
this
falleth
most
in
haruest
and
in
springing
time
.
And
other
hounds
flye
and
voyde
the
madde
hound
;
as
pestilence
and
venim
:
and
he
is
alway
exi●led
;
as
it
were
an
outlawe
,
and
goeth
alone
wagging
and
rowling
as
a
dronken
beast
,
and
runneth
yaning
,
&
his
tongue
hangeth
out
,
and
his
mouth
driueleth
and
foameth
,
and
his
eyen
vs
euertourned
and
reared
,
&
his
eares
lie
backward
,
and
his
faile
is
wrickled
by
the
legges
and
thighes
:
and
though
his
eyen
bée
open
,
yet
hée
stumbleth
and
spurneth
against
all
thing
,
and
barketh
at
his
owne
shadow
.
Other
houndes
dreade
him
and
flie
and
barke
against
him
.
And
no
hounds
come
nigh
the
bread
that
is
wet
in
the
bloud
of
the
wounde
of
his
biting
.
And
those
that
bée
bitten
of
him
,
dreame
in
theyr
sléepe
dreadfull
dreames
,
and
bée
afearde
in
sléeping
,
and
that
commeth
of
rottennesse
of
corruption
,
and
be
wroth
and
astonied
without
cause
,
and
looke
and
beholde
aboute●
,
though
nothing
grieueth
them
:
and
if
this
eulil
increase
,
then
they
begin
to
dreade
and
haue
abhomination
of
all
drinke
,
and
then
they
dread
water
,
and
barke
as
houndes
,
and
dread
so
water
,
that
they
fall
for
dreade
,
and
such
die
,
but
they
be
the
sooner
holpen
with
medicine
.
Cures
and
remedyes
looke
before
libro
de
Morbis
,
cap.
de
Veneno
.
Libro
29.
Plinius
sayth
,
that
vnder
the
houndes
tongue
lyeth
a
Worme
that
maketh
the
hounde
madde
,
and
if
this
worme
bée
taken
out
of
the
tongue
,
then
the
euill
ceaseth
.
Also
he
sayth
,
that
the
violence
and
biting
of
a
madde
hound
is
so
much
,
that
his
vrine
grieueth
a
man
if
he
treadeth
thereon
,
and
namely
if
hée
haue
a
Botch
or
a
wound
.
Also
who
that
throweth
his
owne
vrine
vpon
the
vrine
of
a
mad
hound
,
he
shall
anone
féele
sore
ach
of
the
neather
guts
and
of
the
lends
.
Also
an
hound
is
wrathfull
and
malicious
,
so
that
for
is
awreak
himselfe
,
he
biteth
oft
the
stone
that
is
throwen
to
him
:
and
biteth
the
stone
with
great
madnesse
,
that
he
breaketh
his
own
teeth
,
and
grieueth
not
the
stone
,
but
his
owne
téeth
full
sore
.
Also
he
is
guidefull
and
deceicable
,
and
so
oft
he
sickleth
and
fawneth
with
his
tayle
on
men
that
passeth
by
the
waye
;
as
though
he
were
a
friends
;
and
biteth
them
sore
,
if
they
take
no
héede
backewarde
.
And
the
Hounde
hateth
stones
and
rods
,
and
is
bolde
and
hardye
among
them
that
hée
knoweth
,
&
busieth
to
bite
and
to
feare
all
other
,
and
is
not
bold
when
he
passeth
among
straungers
.
Also
he
is
couetous
and
gluttonous
,
and
eateth
therefore
di●●●rde●
:
so
gréedely
,
that
he
perbraketh
and
tasteth
it
vp
,
but
afterward
when
he
is
●n
hungred
,
he
taketh
again
that
that
he
cast
vp
in
foule
manner
.
Also
the
hounds
●●●●tous
,
and
therefore
Auicen
saith
,
that
he
gathereth
hearbs
priuely
,
by
whom
he
purgeth
himselfe
with
perbraking
and
casting
,
and
hath
anuye
,
and
is
right
forrys
if
any
man
knoweth
the
vertue
of
those
hearbes
:
and
is
also
euill
apaide
,
if
any
straunge
houndes
and
vnknowne
come
into
the
place
there
hée
dwelleth
,
and
breadeth
least
he
should
face
the
worse
for
the
other
hounds
presence
,
and
fighteth
with
him
therefore
.
Also
hée
is
couetous
&
scarse
,
and
busie
to
lay
vp
&
to
hide
the
reliefe
that
he
leaueth
.
And
therefore
he
communeth
not
,
nor
giueth
flesh
and
marrow
boanes
,
that
hée
maye
not
deuoure
to
other
houndes
,
but
layeth
them
vp
busily
and
hideth
them
vntil
he
hungreth
againe
.
Also
he
is
vncleane
and
lecherous
.
And
so
,
li.
6.
Aristot.
saith
,
that
hounds
both
male
and
female
vse
lechery
as
long
as
they
be
aliue
,
&
giue
them
to
vncleannesse
of
lechery
,
that
they
take
no
diuersitie
betwéene
mother
and
sister
,
and
other
bitches
touching
the
déede
of
lecherie
:
and
therefore
offering
of
the
price
of
an
hounde
or
of
a
Bitch
was
accounted
as
vncleane
by
the
law
of
Moses
,
as
offering
of
the
price
of
a
common
woman
:
for
such
wretched
persons
serue
in
al
lechery
as
hounds
doe
.
Also
an
olde
hound
is
oft
slowe
and
heauy
.
And
so
libr.
7.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
houndes
in
age
haue
the
podagre
,
&
few
of
them
scape
that
euill
,
and
therefore
they
sleepe
in
daytime
vpon
dunghills
among
flyes
and
other
wormes
,
and
be
then
fore
grieued
with
Flyes
,
that
be
about
theyr
bleared
eyen
,
and
about
theyr
scabbed
eien
.
And
though
they
bite
and
pearce
somtime
the
houndes
eares
,
yet
for
slouth
he
taketh
no
comfort
and
strength
to
chase
and
driue
them
away
:
but
vnneth
when
they
flye
agaynst
his
face
,
hée
snatcheth
at
them
with
his
mouth
,
and
busieth
to
bite
them
with
his
téeth
.
And
at
the
last
the
scabbed
hound
is
violentlye
drawen
out
of
the
dunghill
with
a
roape
or
with
a
whippe
bounde
about
his
necke
,
and
is
drowned
in
the
riuer
,
or
in
some
other
Water
,
and
so
hée
endeth
his
wretched
lyfe
.
And
his
skinne
is
not
taken
of
,
nor
his
fleshe
is
not
eaten
nor
buryed
,
but
left
finallye
to
Flies
and
to
other
diuerse
wormes
.
Of
Catulis
.
cap.
28.
WHelpes
be
called
Catuli
,
and
bée
the
children
of
hounds
.
And
Catulus
is
a
nowne
diminitiue
,
&
so
is
Catellus
also
.
And
by
a
manner
misse
vse
the
young
of
other
beasts
are
called
Catuli
,
as
Isi.
sayeth
,
li.
12.
And
generally
these
whelps
bée
whelped
blinde
touching
perfect
dooing
of
sight
:
for
hounds
whelps
be
whelped
with
sawing
téeth
though
they
be
full
small
.
And
all
beasts
that
haue
téeth
like
a
saw
and
departed
,
be
gluttons
,
and
fight
,
as
the
Hound
,
the
Woulfe
,
the
Lion
,
that
Panther
,
&
such
other
.
And
all
such
beasts
gender
vnperfect
broodes
,
as
it
is
said
before
hand
,
in
codem
li.
de
Animalibus
in
generali
.
And
in
all
beastes
that
bringeth
forth
vnperfect
young
,
the
cause
is
gluttony
,
for
if
she
shuld
abide
vntil
the
whelps
were
compleate
and
perfect
,
they
shoulde
slay
the
mother
with
strong
sucking
:
and
therefore
it
néedeth
that
kind
be
hastie
&
spéedfull
in
such
beastes
.
Looke
before
in
eod.
lib.
For
as
Solinus
saith
,
whelpes
of
houndes
were
in
most
worship
among
men
in
old
time
.
As
Plin.
saith
,
li.
29.
ca.
9
sucking
whelps
were
accounted
so
pure
&
so
good
to
meat
among
men
in
old
time
,
that
they
offred
such
whelpes
to
please
their
Gods
in
stéede
of
other
beastes
.
And
nothing
was
accounted
better
&
more
profitable
against
poison
&
venim
.
And
yet
to
this
day
Authors
commaund
to
take
such
whelpes
wholsomely
against
venimous
bitings
:
for
such
whelpes
opened
&
layd
hot
to
the
biting
of
Serpents
,
draw
out
venim
,
&
abate
the
age
,
and
maketh
the
sore
members
whole
with
remedies
laid
therto
,
as
he
telleth
.
And
as
he
sayth
,
such
whelpes
the
sooner
they
bée
whelped
,
the
later
they
haue
their
sight
,
and
the
nobler
milke
they
be
nourished
with
,
the
more
slower
they
receiue
perfect
sight
,
and
yet
while
they
be
blinde
,
they
loue
their
mother
,
and
know
her
with
voice
and
with
odour
,
and
séeketh
her
and
her
teates
:
and
if
it
happen
that
the
mother
withholdeth
the
milke
,
they
bite
her
teates
with
the
sharpest
téeth
,
and
compell
the
mother
to
giue
more
largelye
milke
.
And
when
they
be
an
hungred
they
cry
and
whine
,
and
séeke
their
dammes
teates
.
Also
it
is
sayd
,
that
they
sucke
in
the
same
manner
of
order
,
as
they
lay
in
the
Bitch
.
And
the
whelpe
that
is
best
and
strongest
the
mother
taketh
first
to
sucking
,
and
loueth
him
best
,
and
comforteth
him
.
And
meate
shall
bée
with-drawne
warilye
and
wisely
from
hunting
houndes
,
least
they
waxe
too
fat
by
too
much
meate
,
for
by
too
great
fatnesse
they
take
slouth
,
and
be
the
slower
to
their
praye
and
to
running
.
And
though
they
be
melancholyke
beasts
of
qualitie
and
of
complection
,
yet
they
bée
nimble
and
swifte
by
disposition
of
members
,
and
bée
gladde
and
mery
,
and
play
much
,
and
that
is
because
of
theyr
age
.
And
when
they
bée
weaned
from
milke
,
they
be
able
to
be
taught
to
hunting
,
and
also
to
playeng
,
and
to
kéeping
of
beasts
,
and
to
defend
them
from
Wolues
.
And
houndes
that
be
ordeyned
to
kéeping
of
houses
shoulde
bée
closed
and
bound
in
a
darke
place
by
daye
,
and
so
they
be
the
stronger
by
night
,
and
the
more
cruell
agaynst
Théeues
,
for
the
office
of
such
Houndes
is
to
rest
,
and
to
sléepe
by
daye
,
and
to
wake
by
night
,
and
to
goe
about
courtes
and
closes
agaynst
Théeues
.
For
the
hound
is
to
be
blamed
,
that
waketh
and
barketh
and
goeth
about
by
daye
,
and
sléepeth
and
hideth
himselfe
,
and
barketh
not
by
night
.
Also
that
hounde
is
an
euill
hound
,
whether
hée
bée
young
or
olde
,
that
kéepeth
and
wardeth
shéepe
,
and
defendeth
them
from
Wolues
by
daye
in
pasture
,
and
strangleth
and
biteth
them
by
night
in
the
folde
.
Of
Castore
.
cap.
29.
A
beauer
CAstor
is
a
wonderous
beast
,
&
liueth
and
goeth
in
land
among
foure
footed
beasts
,
and
swimmeth
vnder
water
,
and
dwelleth
with
Fish
that
swimme
therin
,
and
hath
that
name
Castor
,
of
Castrando
,
gelding
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
12.
for
their
gendering
stones
accorde
to
medicine
,
and
because
of
the
same
stones
they
geld
themselues
when
they
be
ware
of
the
hunter
,
&
bite
off
their
gendering
stones
,
as
hée
sayth
.
Cicero
speaketh
of
him
and
sayth
,
that
they
raunsome
themselues
with
that
parte
of
the
bodye
,
for
the
which
they
bée
most
pursued
.
And
Iuuenal
sayth
,
that
they
geld
themselues
and
loose
theyr
stones
,
for
they
desire
to
scape
.
And
the
Castor
is
called
Fiber
also
,
and
is
called
a
sea
hound
of
Pontus
.
Huc
vsque
Isidor
.
Of
Castoris
Plinius
speaketh
,
libro
.
11.
capitulo
.
3.
In
Pontus
hée
sayth
,
is
a
manner
kinde
of
beastes
,
that
dwelleth
now
in
lande
and
now
in
water
,
and
maketh
houses
and
dens
arayed
with
wonderfull
craft
in
the
brinkes
of
riuers
and
of
waters
.
For
these
beastes
liue
together
in
flockes
,
and
loue
beastes
of
the
same
kinde
,
and
commeth
together
and
cutteth
rods
and
stickes
with
theyr
téeth
,
and
bringeth
them
hoame
to
theyr
dens
in
a
wonderfull
wise
,
for
they
laye
one
of
them
on
the
grounde
vpryght
in
stéed
of
a
slead
or
of
a
dray
,
with
his
legs
and
féete
reared
vpward
,
and
lay
&
loade
the
stickes
and
wood
betwéene
his
legges
and
thighes
,
and
draweth
him
home
to
their
dens
,
and
vnlade
and
discarge
him
then
,
and
make
them
dwelling
places
ryght
strong
by
great
subtiltye
of
craft
.
In
theyr
houses
bée
two
chambers
or
thrée
distinguished
,
as
it
were
thrée
cellers
,
&
they
dwell
in
the
ouer
place
when
the
water
ariseth
,
&
in
the
neather
when
the
water
is
away
,
and
each
of
them
hath
a
certeine
hole
properly
made
in
the
celler
,
by
the
which
hole
he
putteth
out
his
taile
in
the
water
,
for
the
taile
is
of
fishy
kind
,
he
may
not
without
water
be
long
kept
without
corruption
.
And
the
beast
is
wonderfull
and
wonderfully
shaped
,
for
his
taile
onely
is
fish
,
and
all
the
other
deale
of
his
bodye
hath
the
kinde
of
a
foure
footed
beast
,
and
is
shaped
as
a
little
hounde
,
and
his
hinder
feete
bée
as
it
were
the
féete
of
an
hound
,
&
therwith
he
goeth
principallye
in
the
lande
,
and
his
two
fore
feete
be
as
it
were
Goose
féet
,
&
therewith
he
swimmeth
principallye
in
water
.
His
skinne
is
full
precious
and
hath
téeth
longer
and
shorter
as
a
hound
,
and
is
not
swift
of
moouing
,
for
his
legs
be
full
short
.
And
Castor
hath
two
gendering
stones
that
be
greate
in
comparison
to
his
little
bodye
,
and
we
call
these
stones
Castorea
.
And
of
these
stones
Plinius
speaketh
li.
32.
ca.
3.
and
sayth
,
That
the
Castor
biteth
off
his
gendring
stones
that
we
call
Castoria
,
and
that
least
he
be
taken
of
hunters
.
And
Sextinus
,
a
most
diligent
sercher
of
medicine
,
denieth
this
:
For
he
saith
,
that
those
gendring
stones
cleaue
so
nigh
&
so
fast
to
the
ridge
bone
,
that
they
may
not
take
them
from
the
beast
,
but
his
life
is
taken
also
.
Also
Plat.
sayth
the
same
,
and
Dioscorides
also
:
that
that
beast
is
not
so
wary
nor
so
witty
,
that
he
could
helpe
himselfe
in
that
manner
.
And
that
is
known
all
day
in
Castoris
that
be
found
in
diuers
places
.
And
so
this
that
Isidore
and
Phisiologus
tell
of
their
gelding
,
shall
not
so
be
vnderstood
of
the
common
Castoris
:
But
of
some
other
beast
that
be
like
Castores
in
gendering
stones
.
And
very
Castorium
&
not
feined
,
helpeth
against
the
greatest
euill
of
the
bodye
,
as
Plinius
saith
there
,
&
namely
if
the
stones
be
of
a
Castor
that
is
not
too
young
nor
too
olde
.
And
Castoria
these
stones
be
chosen
in
this
manner
:
For
they
be
double
,
&
hang
by
one
string
,
and
coupled
by
one
sinew
,
for
such
may
not
soone
be
feined
.
And
many
men
take
the
bladder
of
a
beast
,
and
fill
it
full
of
Castoris
bloud
,
and
put
thereto
a
little
of
the
Castor
to
haue
smel
,
&
a
little
pepper
for
to
haue
sharp
sauour
:
and
bindeth
the
necke
of
the
bladder
,
for
it
should
séeme
a
sinew
,
but
it
is
impossible
that
two
bladders
shoulde
hang
by
one
neck
:
and
therefore
the
Castorium
is
best
,
that
is
double
,
&
hangeth
by
one
sinew
.
And
the
Castorium
is
best
that
is
meanly
sharp
in
sauour
.
For
if
it
be
too
sharpe
,
&
as
it
were
earthie
,
then
it
is
feined
,
&
namely
if
it
haue
not
sinewes
medled
,
as
Diosc.
saith
.
And
so
good
Castorium
is
meanely
sharp
of
sauour
&
glewie
,
without
strong
or
salt
sauour
:
for
with
Sal
aromaticum
oft
Castorium
is
feined
,
as
Pli.
saith
ther
:
The
more
feesh
&
new
Castorium
is
,
the
better
it
is
,
&
the
more
vertuous
in
medicine
.
And
it
is
a
token
that
it
is
not
feined
,
when
the
stones
haue
certeine
skins
that
cleaue
essentially
thereto
full
of
vnctuous
fatnesse
,
and
may
be
kept
seuen
yeares
in
greate
vertue
,
&
shall
be
put
in
medicine
without
the
vtter
skin
,
and
shal
he
weighed
in
due
manner
:
and
hath
vertue
to
dissolue
and
temper
,
to
consume
&
to
wast
,
and
to
abate
euill
humours
,
and
namely
to
comfort
sinewy
members
:
and
so
Castorium
helpeth
against
many
sicknesses
&
euills
,
for
it
accordeth
to
them
that
haue
the
falling
euill
,
and
helpeth
against
colde
euills
of
the
head
,
and
doth
awaye
sodeine
palsie
of
the
tongue
,
and
restoreth
the
speech
,
if
it
be
onely
tempered
in
moysture
vnder
the
tongue
,
&
helpeth
against
vniuersall
&
generall
palsie
of
the
body
,
if
it
be
sod
in
wine
with
Rew
and
with
Sage
.
And
oft
in
meat
&
in
drinke
,
exciteth
,
moueth
,
&
comforteth
the
brain
,
and
maketh
to
sneese
:
and
therfore
the
Litargike
man
,
that
hath
the
sléeping
euill
,
is
awaked
therwith
,
&
prouoketh
and
causeth
sléepe
,
if
the
head
be
anointed
therwith
,
&
Oleum
Rosaceum
,
and
helpeth
against
strong
venim
,
&
against
the
venim
of
scorpions
,
&
of
the
serpent
Cerastes
,
&
of
the
Serpent
Prester
,
as
Plinius
saith
,
libr.
8.
cap.
3.
Also
his
vrine
helpeth
in
all
the
foresaid
things
,
as
he
saith
,
and
exciteth
menstruall
bloud
,
and
helpeth
conception
,
and
many
other
dooings
,
&
his
grease
is
most
effectuall
and
vertuous
in
Ointments
.
(
[
](A05237-e275480-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Beuer
is
a
greate
deuourer
of
fish
;
as
is
the
Otter
.
)
Of
Ceruo
.
cap.
30.
THe
Hart
is
called
Ceruus
,
&
hath
the
name
of
Cereston
in
Gréeke
,
that
is
an
horne
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
li.
12.
And
he
sayth
there
,
that
harts
be
enimies
to
serpents
,
which
when
they
féele
themselues
grieued
with
sicknesse
,
they
draw
them
with
breath
of
their
nosethrills
out
of
theyr
dens
&
the
mallice
of
the
venim
ouercome
,
they
are
repaired
with
féeding
of
them
.
And
they
taught
first
the
vertue
of
the
hearb
Diptannum
,
for
they
eat
thereof
,
&
cast
out
arrows
&
arrow
heads
,
Diptanie
or
Diptam
.
when
they
be
wounded
of
hunters
:
and
they
wonder
of
noise
of
pipes
,
&
haue
liking
in
accord
of
melodye
,
&
they
heare
well
when
they
areare
vp
the
eares
,
&
beare
downe
the
eares
when
they
swim
&
passe
riuers
&
great
waters
:
and
then
in
swimming
the
stronger
swim
before
,
and
the
féebles
lay
their
heads
vpon
the
loines
of
the
stronger
,
and
swim
each
after
other
,
and
may
the
better
indure
with
trauaile
.
Huc
vsque
Isid.
And
Plinius
saith
the
same
wordes
lib.
8.
cap.
34.
And
there
he
sayth
moreouer
,
that
the
hart
is
a
most
pleasing
beast
,
and
tunneth
wilfully
and
flieth
to
a
man
when
he
is
ouer
set
with
houndes
:
and
when
the
hinde
shall
calue
,
she
shunneth
the
lesse
wayes
and
pathes
,
which
bée
troden
with
wilde
beasts
,
whether
they
be
common
or
priuy
waies
.
After
the
rising
of
the
starre
Arturus
,
the
hinde
conceiueth
,
and
goeth
with
calfe
eight
moneths
,
and
calueth
somtime
two
at
once
.
And
from
the
time
of
conception
the
females
depart
and
goe
awaye
from
the
males
,
but
the
males
leaue
not
raging
of
lecherie
,
but
waxe
cruell
,
and
digge
vp
clots
and
stones
with
their
feet
,
and
then
theyr
snouts
be
black
vntill
they
be
washed
with
raine
.
An
before
caluing
the
females
are
purged
,
&
they
vse
certain
hearbs
,
by
the
which
the
calfe
is
the
better
held
within
the
wombe
and
she
is
the
easilier
deliuered
when
she
calueth
:
and
after
the
caluing
the
female
eateth
two
manner
hearbes
;
Camum
&
Sisolis
,
He
meaneth
Camamell
&
Spearwort
,
the
names
are
barbarous
.
and
commeth
againe
to
her
calfe
:
and
so
when
she
hath
taken
of
the
iuyce
of
the
hearbe
,
she
giueth
her
calfe
sucke
,
and
maketh
her
calfe
vse
to
run
and
to
make
him
ready
to
flie
,
and
leadeth
him
into
an
high
place
,
and
teacheth
him
for
to
leape
,
and
then
the
male
is
deliuered
of
the
desire
of
lechery
,
and
eateth
busilye
:
also
wild
commin
.
and
when
hée
féeleth
himselfe
too
fat
,
then
hée
séeketh
dennes
and
lurking
places
,
for
he
dreadeth
domage
&
harme
by
heauinesse
of
body
:
and
when
harts
runne
and
flie
,
they
continue
not
their
course
,
but
look
anon
backward
:
and
when
men
come
nigh
to
them
,
they
séeke
succour
again
of
running
&
of
flight
.
And
they
heare
the
cry
of
hounds
,
when
their
eares
be
reared
vp
,
and
then
they
flye
fast
,
and
perceiue
no
perill
when
the
eares
hang
downeward
,
and
be
so
simple
that
they
wonder
of
all
thing
,
and
bée
astonied
of
new
sightes
.
And
so
if
an
horse
or
a
Bugle
come
to
themward
,
they
beholde
him
so
earnestly
,
that
they
take
no
héede
of
a
man
that
commeth
to
shoote
at
them
:
and
when
they
swim
ouer
the
sea
in
heards
,
they
passe
foorth
in
euen
order
and
help
each
other
,
and
come
to
the
land
,
not
by
sight
,
but
by
smel
.
And
because
the
Hart
is
an
horned
beast
,
among
beastes
the
Hart
hath
this
propertie
,
that
hée
chaungeth
his
hornes
euerye
yeare
in
springing
time
,
and
then
hée
is
armourlesse
.
He
séeketh
him
by
day
a
priuy
place
,
and
hideth
him
vntill
his
newe
hornes
grow
againe
,
&
vntill
he
hath
hornes
and
armour
:
And
when
he
casteth
his
ryght
horne
,
for
enuie
hée
hideth
it
,
and
is
sorrye
if
anye
man
haue
medicine
thereof
.
The
age
of
Hartes
is
knowen
by
auntlers
and
tines
of
his
hornes
,
for
euerye
yeare
it
increaseth
by
a
tine
vntill
seauen
yeare
,
and
from
that
tines
it
groweth
all
alike
:
And
so
the
age
may
not
be
knowen
thereby
,
but
the
age
is
knowen
onely
by
the
téeth
.
And
the
Hart
hath
few
téeth
or
none
;
and
hath
no
tines
in
the
neathermost
parte
of
the
hornes
,
but
before
the
forehead
stande
out
the
lesse
tines
.
Called
the
browe
Antlets
.
And
if
they
be
gelded
afore
they
haue
hornes
,
afterward
groweth
on
them
no
hornes
,
and
if
they
be
gelded
after
that
the
hornes
be
growen
,
then
they
loose
neuer
theyr
hornes
.
And
while
hée
is
hornelesse
,
hée
goeth
to
meate
by
night
and
not
by
daye
:
and
he
putteth
his
hornes
in
the
heate
of
the
Sun
to
make
them
sadde
and
harde
,
and
froateth
them
afterwarde
agaynst
Trées
softly
,
to
assay
the
strength
of
them
:
and
doth
awaye
the
itching
that
he
féeleth
therein
,
by
hardnesse
of
the
rinde
,
and
when
he
féeleth
his
hornes
strong
,
then
he
goeth
openlye
to
meate
and
to
léese
,
and
sometime
hée
froateth
them
against
a
trée
that
is
compassed
with
Iuie
,
or
with
Weathwinde
,
and
their
hornes
be
snarled
and
fastened
in
it
,
and
be
sometime
so
taken
.
The
hart
is
contrary
to
Serpentes
,
insomuch
that
Serpents
flye
and
voyde
the
odour
and
smell
of
burning
of
an
Hartes
horne
.
His
ruenning
is
good
agaynst
all
biting
of
Serpentes
,
and
the
Hart
liueth
ryght
long
time
,
passing
an
hundered
yeares
,
as
it
was
knowen
by
Hartes
that
liued
in
Alexanders
time
,
and
that
were
taken
an
hundered
yeares
after
his
death
,
on
the
which
Alexander
had
in
his
time
marked
with
cheines
of
golde
:
The
hart
féeleth
not
the
euill
of
the
feauers
,
for
hée
is
succoured
with
medicine
agaynst
the
euill
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
libro
.
8.
capitulo
.
38.
Aristotle
and
Auicen
meane
,
that
the
Hart
is
a
beast
without
gall
,
but
onelye
in
the
guttes
,
and
hath
therefore
bitter
guts
and
stinking
,
and
therefore
hounds
eate
not
his
guttes
,
but
if
they
bée
passing
sore
an
hungred
.
Also
libro
.
2.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
some
men
think
that
the
Hartes
gall
is
in
the
loungs
,
but
that
is
false
,
as
Auicen
saith
,
but
he
hath
a
maner
moisture
like
to
the
moysture
of
the
gall
.
Also
he
sayth
,
that
the
Harts
bloud
,
and
Hares
bloud
coniealeth
neuer
,
but
it
is
alway
thin
and
fléeting
against
kind
of
all
other
beasts
,
and
no
beast
chaungeth
hornes
,
but
Ceruus
alone
.
And
héere
it
séemeth
,
that
he
calleth
Ceruus
both
Hart
and
Bucke
.
And
Harts
hornes
be
sound
within
,
and
be
therefore
heauye
,
but
he
changeth
them
not
for
heauines
,
and
hath
foure
great
téeth
in
the
one
side
,
and
foure
in
the
other
,
and
he
grindeth
therewith
his
meate
:
and
two
other
great
téeth
,
as
it
were
tuskes
,
and
the
male
hath
greater
than
the
female
,
and
bendeth
downward
,
as
Auicen
saith
.
Also
libro
octauo
Aristo
.
saith
,
that
some
men
suppose
of
the
Hart
,
that
hée
is
among
all
foure
footed
beastes
,
vsing
the
wood
,
most
ready
and
wise
,
and
the
Hinde
calueth
nigh
a
waye
,
that
other
beasts
spareth
for
comming
of
men
,
and
flyeth
the
light
of
the
Sunne
with
hir
Calfe
,
and
seeketh
thicke
places
&
darke
,
as
dens
and
caues
of
stones
,
that
haue
but
one
entering
:
for
there
they
maye
fight
with
other
beasts
,
for
as
hée
saith
,
Harts
fight
each
with
other
with
strong
fighting
,
and
he
that
is
ouercome
,
is
right
obedient
to
the
victor
,
&
they
dread
most
the
voyce
of
a
Foxe
&
of
a
Hound
,
and
sometime
the
Hart
hideth
himselfe
,
least
hunters
finde
him
,
and
slay
him
for
his
fatnesse
.
And
he
sayth
there
,
that
the
Hart
is
hunted
in
this
manner
:
a
hunter
whisteleth
and
singeth
,
&
the
Harte
hath
liking
therein
,
and
another
hunter
tolleth
him
inward
,
and
shooteth
at
him
,
and
slayeth
him
:
and
when
the
Hart
is
areared
,
he
flyeth
to
a
riuer
or
to
a
pond
and
if
he
maye
swim
ouer
the
water
,
then
he
taketh
comfort
and
strength
,
of
the
coldnes
of
the
water
,
and
scapeth
the
hunters
.
And
the
Hart
roareth
,
cryeth
,
&
wéepeth
when
he
is
taken
.
Also
when
the
hounds
followe
him
,
if
he
findeth
double
wayes
,
he
runneth
not
foorthright
,
but
now
hether
and
now
thether
,
and
leapeth
thwart
ouer
wayes
,
and
aside
halfe
,
and
then
he
purposeth
to
take
a
mightie
large
pace
,
and
starteth
with
contrary
leapings
and
startings
,
that
it
be
the
harder
for
the
houndes
,
to
finde
and
to
followe
his
chase
by
odour
and
smel
.
Also
as
he
saith
,
the
hinde
hath
great
trauayle
and
payne
when
she
calueth
,
and
that
is
knowen
by
bending
&
crooking
of
the
body
,
and
by
ruthfull
crieng
,
and
therefore
she
eateth
of
the
hearbe
Dragantea
to
be
delyuered
of
hir
.
Calfe
the
more
easely
:
Tarragon
.
and
when
she
hath
calued
,
she
eateth
sodaynly
.
Secundina
,
the
bagge
that
the
Calfe
is
in
,
in
the
mother
,
ere
it
fall
to
the
ground
,
and
the
Secundina
is
accounted
venime
,
as
he
sayeth
:
Aristotle
libro
.
8
:
rehearseth
other
properties
of
the
Harte
,
which
Plinius
rehearseth
also
.
And
li.
28.
Pli.
saith
,
That
when
the
Hinde
féeleth
heauinesse
,
she
swalloweth
a
stone
,
and
is
holp
by
vertue
of
that
stone
:
and
the
same
stone
is
sometime
found
in
hir
entrayles
when
she
is
dead
,
and
it
is
accounted
,
that
this
stone
helpeth
wonderfully
women
that
goe
with
childe
,
and
so
doth
the
boane
found
in
hir
hart
,
as
he
saith
:
&
that
bone
that
is
fonnde
in
the
heart
of
an
Hart
,
is
passing
profitable
against
many
euils
of
the
body
,
and
is
medled
in
all
noble
confections
,
as
Dioscorides
saieth
,
and
Constantine
also
.
(
[
](A05237-e276040-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
pisell
of
the
Hart
dryed
into
pouder
and
dronke
,
is
good
against
the
Collicke
and
stopping
of
water
.
Giue
the
boane
of
a
Harts
heart
,
ground
,
to
a
barren
woman
in
drinke
,
and
thou
shalt
sée
the
glory
of
God
.
Gesner
foorth
of
Galen
.
There
is
a
stone
of
great
valew
against
poyson
,
called
the
Beswar
stone
,
which
as
Gesner
writeth
,
when
the
Hart
is
sicke
,
and
hath
eaten
manye
Serpents
for
his
recouerie
,
is
brought
into
so
great
a
heate
,
that
he
hasteth
to
water
,
and
there
couereth
his
body
,
vnto
the
very
eares
&
eyes
,
at
which
time
,
distilleth
many
teares
,
from
the
which
,
the
sayd
stone
is
gendred
,
&c.
)
¶
Of
Ceraste
.
cap.
31.
CErastes
is
an
horned
Serpent
,
as
Isidore
telleth
li.
10.
and
hath
hornes
in
either
side
of
the
head
,
crooked
&
wrinkled
as
the
hornes
of
a
Ramme
:
and
he
hydeth
all
his
body
in
grauell
and
sand
,
and
onelye
leaueth
his
hornes
vncouered
:
and
foules
sée
them
,
and
think
that
they
be
wormes
,
and
lyght
vpon
them
,
&
intend
to
feede
themselues
therewith
,
and
then
the
false
and
guylefull
serpent
,
taketh
sodainly
the
fowles
ere
they
bee
ware
.
Also
this
Serpent
lyeth
in
a
waight
,
in
wayes
and
in
priuie
places
,
and
sueth
both
men
and
horses
,
that
passe
vnwarely
by
the
wayes
,
and
slayeth
them
with
priuie
biting
.
And
the
Glose
super
pen
.
cap.
Gines
.
sayth
,
as
it
séemeth
,
that
Cerostes
is
a
manner
kinde
of
Serpent
,
so
malitious
and
venemous
,
that
if
onely
his
venime
toucheth
an
horses
hoose
,
it
slayeth
both
horse
and
man
.
And
therefore
wher
we
haue
,
Fiat
Dan
sicut
Colubet
in
via
,
Cerastes
in
semita
:
the
other
lether
hath
,
Fiat
sicut
Coluber
in
via
,
&
sicut
Regulus
in
locato
.
Other
men
meane
,
that
Cerastes
is
a
manner
Serpent
,
most
venemous
,
and
most
malytious
.
Looke
before
in
litera
A.
De
Aspide
,
for
there
is
mention
made
of
Cerastes
.
(
[
](A05237-e276250-b)*
*
Addition
.
Cerastes
,
a
Serpent
with
a
verye
lyttle
bodie
,
and
hornes
crooked
lyke
a
Ramine
.
)
¶
Of
Cornu
.
cap.
32.
COrnu
an
horne
,
as
Arist.
saith
.
lib.
3.
is
of
the
kind
of
a
bone
,
and
is
more
softer
than
a
boane
,
and
is
more
harde
than
gristells
,
as
hooues
and
clawes
of
beasts
:
and
all
such
may
be
bathed
and
made
softe
with
fire
,
as
he
sayeth
there
,
that
the
colour
of
hornes
,
and
of
soles
of
beasts
,
is
after
the
colour
of
the
haire
of
the
body
of
the
beast
.
And
so
if
that
the
skinne
be
blacke
and
the
haire
also
,
the
hornes
be
blacke
,
and
so
of
other
colour
.
And
hornes
are
giuen
to
beastes
to
defend
them
with
,
in
stéed
of
armour
and
weapon
,
and
are
therefore
set
in
the
ouermost
part
of
the
head
,
that
they
may
alway
be
ready
to
withstand
wrongs
and
enemyes
.
And
all
hornes
be
voyde
and
hollow
within
,
except
Harts
hornes
,
that
be
hard
and
sound
within
,
&
haue
many
tyndes
and
auntiers
:
and
no
beast
chaungeth
his
hornes
but
the
Hart
alone
,
and
so
it
seemeth
that
Ceruus
is
the
name
of
the
Hart
,
and
of
the
Bucke
,
and
of
the
Roe
bucke
:
and
the
Hart
changeth
his
horns
each
yeare
once
,
and
hideth
that
one
,
so
that
vimeth
it
may
be
found
.
Therefore
it
is
sayd
3.
Prouer.
Go
there
as
the
Hart
casteth
his
horne
.
Libro
.
8.
it
is
sayde
,
that
the
hornes
be
faster
ioyned
to
the
skinne
than
to
the
boane
,
and
therefore
Arist.
saith
,
that
some
beasts
moue
the
hornes
as
well
as
the
eares
,
in
the
countrey
that
is
called
Aufrage
,
and
Auicen
saith
the
same
,
and
Aristotle
sayth
so
of
this
lande
that
is
so
called
,
and
the
same
matter
is
matter
of
hornes
&
of
hooues
:
for
smoake
that
passeth
by
vapours
,
and
is
resolued
by
heate
of
the
heart
,
is
matter
of
hooues
and
of
hornes
,
as
Const.
saith
.
And
therefore
beasts
hauing
much
aboundaunce
of
smoke
,
that
is
resolued
&
departed
by
the
right
strong
and
seruent
heate
of
the
hearte
,
and
conuayed
,
and
brought
out
vnto
the
vttermost
partes
of
the
bodye
,
by
vertue
of
heate
:
suche
beasts
haue
great
hornes
and
strong
,
&
namelye
if
this
smoakie
matter
be
not
to
subtill
,
and
tourneth
not
to
haire
:
or
if
it
be
not
too
thicke
and
earthy
,
and
tourneth
not
into
téeth
and
tuskes
.
And
therefore
Aristotle
saith
at
best
,
libro
tercio
,
capitulo
de
dentibus
,
that
beasts
with
teeth
and
tuskes
in
either
iawe
,
haue
no
horns
,
as
it
fareth
of
Elephants
and
Bores
.
Also
all
foure
footed
beasts
with
téeth
in
either
iawe
alone
,
and
be
cloue
fooled
haue
hornes
,
and
chewe
their
cudde
,
and
haue
two
wombes
,
and
some
haue
moe
wombes
,
as
it
is
sayde
before
hande
,
and
so
pluralitie
of
hornes
follow
the
clefte
of
the
foote
.
Therefore
the
Asse
of
Inde
,
that
is
called
Asinus
Indicus
,
hath
an
horne
alone
,
and
is
foure
footed
,
as
Ari.
saith
and
Auicen
also
.
And
there
is
so
great
affinitie
betwéene
houes
,
clées
,
&
hornes
,
that
Aristotle
commaundeth
to
annoynt
with
Oyle
and
other
medicines
betwéene
the
hornes
,
a
Cow
that
hath
sore
ache
in
the
clées
of
the
féete
.
Of
profit
and
goodnesse
of
hornes
it
is
treated
before
in
litera
.
B.
de
Boue
.
(
[
](A05237-e276560-b)*
*
Addition
.
In
the
olde
time
was
made
of
hornes
(
beaten
flat
)
armour
for
men
,
of
diuers
strange
fashions
,
shields
and
targets
,
and
the
endes
of
manye
weapons
armed
therewith
.
Horne
is
applyed
to
many
good
vses
.
)
Of
Cunneyes
in
generall
,
newly
added
.
AS
for
those
small
beasts
,
bréeding
in
warrens
,
Parkes
,
or
closures
among
vs
,
according
to
the
soyle
where
they
breed
,
so
are
they
of
goodnesse
in
flesh
.
The
skinnes
are
a
good
furre
,
especially
the
blacke
,
mixed
with
white
haires
,
called
siluer
haires
.
There
is
brought
forth
of
Turkey
,
Cunnies
called
Porcello
Indico
,
because
their
haire
is
short
as
a
Pigges
haire
,
and
reddish
:
more
lyke
the
Rats
of
Indie
,
than
Connyes
.
Peter
Martyr
in
his
description
of
the
new
Ilandes
,
writeth
of
thrée
sortes
of
Cunnyes
,
whereof
I
suppose
ours
are
the
best
.
¶
Of
Crocodilo
.
ca.
33.
CRocodilus
hath
that
name
of
yelow
colour
,
Crocodilus
.
as
Isido
.
sayth
,
and
is
a
foure
footed
beast
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
12.
capit
.
de
Piscibus
,
and
dwelleth
both
in
water
and
in
lande
,
and
is
nigh
twentye
cubites
long
,
&
is
armed
with
great
teeth
and
clawes
,
and
his
skinne
is
so
harde
,
the
he
regardeth
not
though
he
be
strongly
beaten
on
the
backe
with
stones
,
and
resteth
in
water
by
night
,
and
by
day
in
land
,
and
layeth
egges
in
the
lande
,
that
are
greater
that
Goose
egges
,
and
the
male
and
female
kéepeth
times
&
houres
:
and
a
certaine
fish
hauing
a
creast
lyke
to
a
sawe
,
renteth
his
tender
womb
,
and
slayeth
him
:
and
it
is
sayd
,
that
among
beasts
onely
the
Crocodile
moueth
the
ouer
iawe
,
all
this
Isidore
sayth
.
And
Plinius
libro
.
8.
ca.
16.
sayth
,
in
this
maner
,
The
Crocodile
is
a
beast
,
&
dwelleth
in
the
riuer
Nilus
,
&
among
beasts
of
the
land
he
is
tonguelesse
,
and
onelye
his
ouer
iawe
moueth
,
and
his
biting
is
venimous
:
his
teeth
be
horrible
,
&
strongly
shapen
as
a
combe
or
a
saw
,
and
as
a
Bores
tuske
,
and
no
beast
that
commeth
of
so
lyttle
beginning
,
wexeth
so
great
as
the
Crocodile
,
and
is
a
beast
nourished
in
great
gluttenie
,
and
eateth
right
much
,
and
so
when
he
is
full
,
he
lyeth
by
the
brinke
or
by
the
cliffe
,
and
bloweth
for
fulnesse
,
and
then
there
commeth
a
little
bird
,
which
is
called
Cuschillus
among
them
,
and
is
called
king
of
foules
among
the
Italians
,
and
this
bird
flyeth
before
his
mouth
,
and
sometime
he
putteth
the
bird
off
,
and
at
the
last
,
he
openeth
his
mouth
to
the
birde
,
and
suffereth
him
to
enter
.
And
this
bird
claweth
him
first
with
clawes
softly
,
and
maketh
him
haue
a
manner
lyking
in
clawing
,
and
falleth
anone
asléepe
,
and
when
this
bird
Cuschillos
knoweth
and
perceiueth
that
this
Beast
sléepeth
,
anone
hée
descendeth
into
his
wombe
,
and
foorthwith
sticketh
him
as
it
wer
with
a
dart
,
and
biteth
him
full
grieuouslye
and
full
sore
.
The
Crocodile
is
right
softe
and
full
tender
in
the
wombe
,
and
for
that
cause
he
is
soone
ouercome
of
such
fishes
,
which
haue
sharpe
prickes
and
creastes
growing
on
their
backes
on
high
.
And
for
this
cause
Plinius
sayth
,
that
this
grim
and
most
horrible
beast
followeth
&
pursueth
them
that
flye
,
and
is
dreadfull
to
them
,
and
be
flieth
Serpentes
,
and
hath
dimme
eyen
while
he
is
in
water
,
and
séeth
too
sharply
when
he
is
out
of
water
:
and
be
hideth
him
in
winter
,
namely
foure
months
,
and
commeth
out
in
Springing
time
,
and
groweth
still
,
all
the
time
that
he
is
alyue
,
as
it
is
sayde
.
Huc
vsque
Plin.
lib.
8.
cap.
26.
Phisiologus
saith
,
that
if
the
Crocodile
findeth
a
man
by
the
brim
of
the
water
or
by
the
cliffe
,
he
slayeth
him
if
he
may
,
and
then
he
wéepeth
vpon
him
,
and
swalloweth
him
at
the
last
.
And
Plinius
sayth
,
that
of
his
dirte
is
made
an
oyntment
,
and
with
that
Oyntment
,
women
annoynt
their
owne
faces
,
and
so
olde
women
&
riueled
,
séeme
young
wenches
for
a
time
:
and
the
Crocodile
eateth
gladlye
good
hearbes
and
grasse
,
Enhydris
a
water
Snake
,
or
Adder
.
among
whom
lurketh
a
litle
serpent
,
that
is
called
Enidros
,
and
is
enemy
to
the
Crocodile
,
&
hideth
him
priuely
in
the
grasse
,
and
wrappeth
himselfe
therein
,
and
so
while
the
Crocodile
eateth
grasse
,
he
swalloweth
this
serpent
,
and
this
serpent
entreth
into
his
wombe
,
and
all
to
renteth
his
guts
,
and
slayeth
him
,
and
commeth
out
harmles
.
Also
Isidore
saith
the
same
libro
.
12.
and
sayth
,
that
the
same
worme
lyeth
in
awayte
on
the
Crocodile
when
he
sléepeth
,
and
then
wrappeth
himselfe
in
fen
,
and
entreth
in
betwéene
his
teeth
,
and
commeth
into
his
body
.
And
héereto
Solinus
saith
,
that
the
Crocodile
lyeth
in
awayte
on
certaine
small
birdes
,
that
bréed
among
the
grasse
of
the
riuer
Nilus
,
the
which
birdes
flye
into
the
womb
of
the
Crocodile
,
for
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
and
eateth
the
wormes
of
his
wombe
:
and
so
that
fierce
beast
is
cleansed
and
purified
of
wormes
,
and
his
skin
is
so
harde
,
that
vnneth
it
may
be
pearced
with
a
sword
,
and
so
dwelleth
in
lande
by
day
,
and
in
water
by
night
:
for
the
water
is
hotter
by
night
than
by
daye
,
for
the
water
holdeth
the
Sunne
beames
,
and
be
moued
,
and
so
the
water
is
hotte
,
and
this
Beast
hath
no
tongue
,
stretching
outwarde
to
make
voice
therewith
,
but
he
hath
a
lyttle
tongue
within
as
fish
haue
for
tast
of
sauour
,
as
Solinus
sayeth
,
and
Aristotle
,
and
Auicen
also
.
(
[
](A05237-e276980-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Crocodill
,
an
ill
beast
bred
in
Aegypt
,
lyuing
partly
in
water
,
and
on
land
,
in
fashion
lyke
a
Dragon
,
but
with
very
small
eyes
,
long
teeth
and
sharpe
:
he
moueth
onely
the
vpper
iawe
,
and
hath
great
&
strong
nayles
or
clawes
,
his
skinne
is
vnpearceable
,
scalye
and
browne
coloured
:
he
deuoureth
man
&
beast
comming
by
Nilus
.
There
hath
bene
séene
of
them
twentie
foote
long
,
or
after
some
22.
cubites
.
Of
late
yeares
,
there
hath
bene
brought
into
England
,
the
cases
or
skinnes
of
such
Crocodiles
to
be
séene
,
and
much
money
giuen
for
the
sight
thereof
,
the
policy
of
strangers
,
laugh
at
our
folly
,
either
that
we
are
too
wealthy
,
or
else
that
we
know
not
how
to
bestow
our
money
.
)
¶
Of
Colubro
.
cap.
34.
AN
Adder
is
called
Coluber
,
as
it
wer
Colens
vmbras
,
dwelling
in
shaddowes
.
Or
els
he
hath
the
name
Coluber
,
for
he
slydeth
and
wiggeleth
in
slipperye
draughts
and
wrinckles
,
and
in
slimie
passing
:
for
all
that
slydeth
while
it
is
helde
,
is
called
Lubricum
,
as
Papias
saieth
.
The
Adder
Coluber
flyeth
the
Hind
,
and
slayeth
the
Lyon
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
&
he
eateth
Rew
,
and
chaungeth
his
skin
,
and
loueth
hollownesse
of
woode
and
of
trées
,
and
drinketh
milke
busely
:
and
he
hurteth
and
grieueth
with
the
téeeth
,
and
with
the
tayle
,
and
sheddeth
ven
;
m
,
and
lyeth
in
the
Sun
vnder
hedges
,
and
sucketh
bitches
,
eateth
flyes
,
and
lycketh
pouder
.
Looke
before
De
Angue
.
And
Plinius
lib.
30.
ca.
4.
saith
,
that
the
greace
of
the
water
Adder
Coluber
,
helpeth
against
the
biting
of
the
Crocodile
.
And
if
a
man
haue
with
him
the
gall
of
this
Adder
,
the
Crocodil
shal
not
grieue
him
nor
noy
him
:
and
that
most
ieoperdous
and
fearfull
beast
dare
not
,
nor
maye
doe
against
him
in
no
manner
of
wise
,
dommage
nor
griefe
,
which
beareth
the
gall
of
the
sayd
Adder
.
(
[
](A05237-e277190-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Adder
is
not
much
vnlike
the
water
Snake
,
onely
the
head
flatter
like
a
Newte
,
the
skinne
more
browne
,
and
at
the
tayle
a
hard
tippe
,
lyke
a
spur
of
a
young
Cocke
,
and
is
verye
venemous
.
)
¶
Of
Damula
.
cap.
35.
DAmula
and
Dama
also
is
a
wilde
Goate
,
as
Papias
saith
.
And
libro
.
12.
Isid.
saith
,
that
the
wild
Goate
is
called
Damula
,
and
is
a
fearfull
beast
,
and
dare
not
fight
,
&
so
cannot
defend
him
but
by
flight
,
and
in
stéede
of
armour
and
wepon
,
this
wilde
Goate
hath
ablenesse
&
lightnesse
to
runne
and
to
fly
.
And
Marcianus
sayth
.
Dente
tuetur
Aper
,
defendunt
cornua
Ceruum
.
Imbelles
Damae
,
quid
nisi
praeda
sumus
?
The
Bore
defendeth
him
with
tuskes
,
and
the
Hart
with
hornes
,
and
we
wilde
Goates
fight
not
,
what
be
we
but
pray
?
The
wilde
Goate
loueth
mountaines
&
woodes
,
and
eateth
medicinall
hearbes
&
grasse
,
with
good
smell
,
and
gathereth
and
biteth
crops
and
stalkes
of
twigs
,
and
of
and
of
branches
,
and
when
he
is
wounded
,
he
eateth
Dragantea
,
and
taketh
so
the
arrow
out
of
the
bodie
.
Taragon
.
The
bloude
thereof
is
medicinall
,
as
Plin.
sayth
libr.
28.
for
it
softneth
sinews
that
be
shronk
,
and
doth
away
ache
of
the
ioynts
,
and
smiteth
and
putteth
out
venime
.
Serpents
hate
and
flye
the
wilde
Goate
,
&
may
not
suffer
the
breath
of
him
,
as
hée
saith
.
This
Goate
is
most
sharpe
of
sight
,
and
swifte
of
course
and
of
running
.
Looke
before
in
eodem
,
De
Caprea
agrosti
.
¶
Of
Dromedario
.
cap.
36.
DRomedarin
:
is
an
heard
and
kéeper
of
Dromedes
;
and
Dromedus
is
a
manner
kind
of
a
Camell
,
as
Isid.
sayth
lib.
12.
And
he
saith
that
Dromedus
is
a
maner
kinde
of
Camell
,
and
lesse
in
stature
than
a
Camell
,
and
is
much
swifter
of
course
and
running
:
and
hath
therefore
the
name
Dromedus
,
of
swift
running
,
which
is
called
Drombs
in
Gréeke
,
and
the
Dromedus
goeth
an
hundred
miles
and
twentie
and
more
in
ane
daye
,
and
the
same
beast
cheweth
his
〈…〉
an
Oxe
and
a
Camell
,
and
so
Dromedarri
be
masters
of
Dromedis
,
properly
so
speake
,
as
Papias
saith
.
But
the
Glose
super
f●●
.
60.
saith
,
that
both
Dromedarius
and
Dromis
is
accounted
a
beast
lesse
than
a
Camell
,
and
much
more
swifte
.
And
Mudian
and
Epha
be
countreys
beyond
Arabia
,
and
therin
be
many
Dromedaries
,
and
be
ge●●th
in
youth
&
be
the
more
〈…〉
to
runne
as
Auicen
saith
,
lest
they
be
letted
of
their
running
,
by
desire
&
liking
of
females
:
and
are
so
swifle
by
reason
of
long
pa●●
〈…〉
for
they
haue
most
large
p●ce
,
as
Aristotle
saith
,
and
Auicen
and
Plinith
〈…〉
and
also
for
great
heate
:
for
it
is
the
most
hottest
beast
of
kinde
complection
,
and
so
strong
heat
consumeth
land
wastreth
in
him
all
ventositie
and
fastnesse
,
and
suffereth
him
not
to
〈…〉
ouercharged
with
much
flesh
and
fatnesse
.
Also
for
ablenesse
of
members
,
for
his
legges
be
long
and
small
,
and
full
of
sinnewes
,
and
is
therefore
lyght
and
able
to
mouing
,
and
strong
to
continue
course
and
running
,
and
is
a
light
beast
for
scarcitie
of
meate
,
for
it
is
not
a
beast
of
much
meate
,
but
is
sufficed
with
lyttle
meate
,
and
scarcely
eateth
heye
,
and
rindes
,
and
loueth
well
the
stoanes
of
dates
,
and
is
content
with
them
at
euen
after
right
long
iourneyes
.
As
Plinius
saith
,
his
bloud
is
full
hot
,
sharpe
,
and
thin
:
therefore
milke
of
Dromedaries
is
full
thin
,
and
fléeting
,
more
than
milk
of
other
beasts
,
as
Constantine
sayth
,
&
lesse
nourishing
,
and
more
heating
,
and
more
departing
thicke
humoures
.
Looke
before
De
Camelo
,
that
hath
nigh
the
verye
same
propertyes
that
this
Beast
hath
.
¶
Of
Dipsade
.
cap.
37.
DIpsas
and
Dipsades
is
the
feminine
gender
,
and
is
a
Serpent
that
is
called
Situla
in
Latine
,
and
hath
that
name
Sytula
for
it
that
he
biteth
dyeth
for
thirst
,
as
Isidore
saith
libro
.
12.
And
such
Adders
are
subtill
and
small
,
and
vnneth
they
be
séene
when
men
tread
on
them
.
The
venim
of
them
slayeth
or
it
be
felt
,
so
that
vneth
he
féeleth
sorenesse
and
shall
dye
,
and
is
a
manner
kinde
of
Serpents
,
as
it
is
sayde
before
De
Aspide
,
Looke
there
.
Of
Dracone
.
cap.
38.
THe
Dragon
is
called
Draco
,
and
is
most
greatest
of
all
Serpents
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
12.
The
Gréekes
call
him
Draconia
,
and
ofte
he
is
drawen
out
of
his
den
,
and
réeseth
vp
into
the
aire
,
and
the
aire
is
moued
by
him
,
&
also
the
Sea
swelleth
against
his
venime
,
&
he
hath
A
creast
with
a
lyttle
mouth
,
and
draweth
breath
at
small
pipes
and
straight
,
&
reareth
his
tongue
,
and
hath
téeth
lyke
a
saw
,
&
hath
strength
,
&
not
only
in
téeth
,
but
also
in
his
tayle
,
and
grieueth
both
with
biting
&
with
stinging
,
&
hath
not
so
〈…〉
as
other
serpents
:
for
to
the
ende
to
slay
any
thing
,
to
him
venime
:
is
;
not
néedfull
:
for
whom
he
findeth
he
slayeth
,
and
the
Elephant
is
not
●●re
from
him
,
for
all
his
greatnesse
of
body
,
for
he
lurketh
in
the
waye
,
where
the
Elephant
goeth
,
and
bindeth
&
spanneth
his
legs
and
strangleth
and
slateth
him
.
The
Dragon
bréedeth
in
I●de
and
in
Aethiopia
,
there
as
is
great
burning
of
continuall
heat
,
as
Isidore
saith
li.
12.
Plin.
li.
8.
ca.
13.
speaketh
of
the
dragon
and
saieth
,
that
the
Dragon
is
xx
.
cubites
great
,
and
bréedeth
among
the
Aethiopes
.
Ofte
foure
or
fiue
of
them
,
fasten
theyr
tayles
togethers
,
and
teareth
vp
the
heads
,
&
sayle
ouer
sea
,
and
ouer
riuers
,
to
get
good
meate
.
Also
cap.
12.
besayeth
.
Betwéene
Elephants
and
Dragons
is
euerlasting
fighting
,
for
the
Dragon
with
his
tayle
bindeth
&
spanneth
the
Elaphaunt
,
and
the
Elephaunt
with
his
foote
,
and
with
his
nose
throweth
downe
the
Dragon
,
and
the
Dragon
with
his
tayle
,
bindeth
and
spanneth
the
Elephants
legges
and
maketh
him
fall
:
but
the
Dragon
buyeth
it
full
sore
,
for
while
he
slayeth
the
Elephant
,
the
Elephant
falleth
vppon
him
,
&
slayeth
him
?
Irem
ca.
14.
The
Elephant
séeing
the
Dragon
vpon
a
tree
,
busieth
him
to
break
the
tree
to
suite
the
dragon
,
and
the
dragon
leapeth
vpon
the
Elephant
,
and
busieth
to
bite
him
betwéene
the
nosethrile
,
and
assayleth
the
Elephants
eyen
,
and
maketh
him
blynde
some
time
,
and
leapeth
vppon
him
some
time
behinde
,
and
byteth
him
,
and
sucketh
his
bloude
,
and
at
the
last
,
after
long
fighting
,
the
Elephant
wexeth
féeble
for
great
blindnesse
insomuch
,
that
he
falleth
vpon
the
Dragon
,
and
slayeth
in
his
dieng
,
the
Dragon
that
him
slayeth
.
The
cause
why
the
Dragon
desireth
his
bloud
,
is
coldnes
of
the
Elephants
bloud
by
the
which
the
Dragon
desireth
to
coole
himselfe
,
as
Isi.
saith
super
illum
locum
Leuitic
.
14.
Attraxerunt
ventum
sicut
Dracones
,
They
drew
winde
as
Dragons
.
There
Ierome
sayth
,
that
the
Dragon
is
a
full
thirstie
beast
,
insomuch
,
that
vnueth
he
may
haue
water
inough
to
quench
his
great
thirst
:
and
openeth
his
mouth
therefore
against
the
winde
,
to
quench
the
burning
of
his
thirste
in
that
wise
.
Therfore
when
he
séeth
ships
sayle
in
the
sea
in
great
winde
,
he
flieth
against
the
saile
,
to
take
ther
cold
wind
,
and
ouerthroweth
the
ship
somtime
for
greatnesse
of
body
and
by
strong
réese
against
the
saile
,
and
when
the
shipmen
sée
the
Dragon
come
nigh
,
and
knowe
his
comming
by
water
that
swelleth
against
him
,
they
strike
the
sayle
anone
,
&
scape
in
that
wise
.
Also
Solinus
saith
,
that
Aethiopians
vse
Dragons
bloude
,
against
burning
heate
,
and
eate
the
flesh
against
diuers
euills
,
for
they
can
depart
the
venimme
from
his
flesh
:
and
he
hath
venim
only
in
his
tongue
and
in
his
gall
,
&
therfore
they
cut
off
the
tongue
,
and
throw
away
the
gall
,
in
which
the
venime
is
receiued
:
and
so
when
the
venim
is
taken
away
,
they
vse
the
other
deale
of
the
bodie
,
both
in
meate
and
in
medicine
.
And
it
séemeth
,
that
Dauid
toucheth
this
,
where
he
sayth
:
Dedisti
eum
efcam
populis
Aethiopium
,
Thou
gauest
him
for
meate
to
the
people
of
Aethiopia
.
Also
Plin.
saith
,
that
for
might
of
the
venime
,
his
tongue
is
alway
areared
,
&
somtime
he
setteth
the
ayre
on
fire
,
by
heate
of
his
venime
,
so
that
it
séemeth
that
he
bloweth
and
casteth
fire
out
of
his
mouth
:
and
sometime
he
bloweth
out
outragious
blastes
,
and
thereby
the
aire
is
corrupted
and
infected
,
and
thereof
commeth
pestilent
euilles
,
and
they
dwell
somtime
in
the
sea
,
and
sometime
swine
in
riuers
,
and
lurke
sometime
in
caues
and
in
dens
,
&
sléepe
but
seldome
,
but
wake
nigh
alway
.
And
they
deuour
beasts
and
sowles
,
and
haue
right
sharp
sight
,
and
sée
therefore
their
pray
a
farre
out
of
mountaines
,
and
fight
with
biting
strokes
and
stinging
,
&
setteth
him
most
on
the
eyen
and
nose
of
the
beast
that
he
fighteth
with
.
Therefore
Plin.
saith
li.
8.
That
hée
grieueth
most
the
Elephant
in
the
eyen
and
in
the
mouth
,
and
maketh
him
ofte
blinde
,
so
that
sometime
the
Elaphaunt
maye
not
eate
and
dyeth
therefore
in
that
wise
.
Also
of
the
Dragon
Arist.
speaketh
lib.
7.
and
sayth
,
that
the
Dragons
biting
,
that
eateth
venemous
beastes
is
perillous
,
as
the
Dragons
biting
that
eateth
Scorpions
,
for
against
his
biting
vnneth
is
any
remedy
or
medicine
founde
.
Also
lib.
28.
Plinius
sayth
,
that
all
venemous
beasts
flye
and
voyd
the
greace
and
fatnesse
of
the
dragon
:
and
his
greace
medled
with
honnie
,
cureth
and
healeth
dimnesse
of
eyen
.
Also
libr.
7.
Aristot.
saith
,
those
Fishes
dye
;
that
are
bitten
of
the
Dragon
.
(
[
](A05237-e278190-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
the
wonderfull
greatnesse
of
Dragons
and
how
manye
sortes
hath
bene
,
and
of
the
mischiefes
they
haue
done
,
read
the
Chronicle
of
the
Doome
.
)
¶
Of
Equo
.
chap.
39.
HOrses
are
called
Equi
,
&
haue
that
name
for
they
are
ioyned
and
coupled
in
cartes
or
in
Chariots
,
euen
,
and
and
not
odde
,
and
they
be
also
coupled
in
shape
and
in
course
.
Also
the
horse
is
called
Caballus
,
and
hath
that
name
of
his
hollow
féete
:
for
he
maketh
therewith
a
caue
or
a
pit
in
the
ground
there
he
goeth
,
and
other
beasts
haue
no
suche
féete
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
12.
And
among
many
men
the
horse
is
called
Sonipes
,
for
he
foundeth
with
his
féete
.
And
horses
are
ioyfull
in
fields
,
and
smell
Battayles
,
and
be
comforted
with
noyse
of
trumpets
,
to
battaile
and
to
fighting
:
&
be
excited
to
runne
with
noyse
that
they
know
,
and
are
sorie
when
they
be
ouercome
,
and
glad
when
they
haue
the
masterie
,
and
so
feeleth
and
knoweth
theyr
enemies
in
battaile
,
so
farre
foorth
,
that
they
arise
on
their
enimies
with
biting
and
smiting
:
and
also
some
know
theyr
owne
Lords
,
and
forgetteth
mildnesse
,
if
their
Lords
be
ouercome
:
&
some
horse
suffereth
no
man
to
ride
on
his
backe
,
but
onely
his
owne
Lord
.
and
manye
horses
wéepe
when
their
Lords
be
dead
:
and
it
is
sayd
that
horses
weepe
for
sorrow
,
right
as
a
man
doth
,
and
so
the
kind
of
horse
and
of
man
,
is
medled
in
Centaures
,
such
beastes
.
Also
ofte
men
that
●all
sight
,
take
euidence
and
diuine
gesse
that
shall
befall
by
sorrowe
,
or
by
the
ioye
that
the
Horse
maketh
.
Horses
of
Persia
,
or
of
Cicilia
,
liue
long
time
,
fiftie
yeare
and
more
:
and
horses
of
Gallia
,
of
Inde
,
and
of
Spaine
line
lesse
time
.
And
héereto
Isidore
saith
,
that
old
men
meane
,
that
in
gentle
horses
,
noble
men
take
héede
of
foure
things
:
of
shape
&
of
fairenesse
,
of
wilfulnesse
and
of
colour
.
Of
shape
,
that
he
be
strong
and
sadde
of
body
,
and
according
to
strength
&
might
and
height
,
and
length
,
and
breadth
,
that
the
side
be
long
,
and
some
deale
small
,
that
the
loynes
be
great
,
and
the
thighs
round
and
large
,
and
broad
breasted
,
and
all
the
body
full
sad
,
and
full
of
brawne
,
and
the
foote
drye
,
and
hoofe
hollow
and
sad
.
Fairnesse
is
knowen
by
lytle
head
,
and
the
skinne
cleauing
nigh
to
the
bone
,
if
the
eares
be
little
and
sharpe
,
if
the
eyen
be
great
and
the
nosethrills
large
,
if
he
beareth
vp
the
head
,
if
the
maane
be
thicke
,
and
the
tayle
long
,
and
if
the
hoofe
be
well
pight
and
round
.
The
wilfulnesse
is
knowen
,
if
he
be
bold
of
hart
,
and
swifte
of
féete
,
if
the
members
quake
:
it
is
token
of
strength
,
and
if
he
be
soone
areared
,
and
riseth
soone
from
great
rest
:
or
els
,
if
he
be
soone
stinted
in
swifte
course
and
running
.
The
colour
is
knowen
,
for
the
coulour
in
them
,
is
nowe
red
,
now
blacke
,
nowe
white
,
and
nowe
graye
,
and
now
diuers
,
and
now
speckeled
.
The
diuers
colour
beautifieth
much
or
disfigureth
an
horse
,
and
is
a
token
to
know
strength
and
will
of
a
horse
:
but
to
pursue
by
order
,
and
to
make
processe
orderly
,
it
were
long
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
.
libro
.
12.
Libro
.
7.
capitulo
.
43.
Plinius
speaketh
of
the
Horse
,
and
saith
:
That
the
Horses
of
Scythia
fight
for
their
Lordes
,
and
eschewe
to
ingender
with
their
owne
damme
,
for
in
them
is
a
manner
knowledge
of
kinred
.
And
Aristotle
speaketh
héereof
libro
.
8.
and
sayth
,
that
a
King
of
the
North
hadde
a
very
fayre
Mare
,
that
foaled
him
a
very
faire
horse
:
and
the
king
would
haue
had
some
Colte
gotten
of
the
same
horse
of
his
owne
damme
,
and
couered
hir
face
:
when
the
Mares
head
was
vncouered
,
anone
the
horse
knew
hir
,
and
fled
,
and
fell
downe
from
an
high
place
,
and
dyed
for
sorrowe
.
Also
in
company
of
Mares
,
the
horse
goeth
more
gladly
with
the
mare
colts
,
than
with
his
damme
,
and
be
glad
with
the
noyse
of
Simphonie
and
of
a
trumpet
,
and
starteth
and
réeseth
on
his
enemies
,
and
bodeth
warre
and
fighting
,
&
wéepeth
.
for
their
friends
and
Lordes
:
and
these
horses
are
accounted
best
,
in
warre
&
in
battaile
,
that
thrust
the
head
déepest
into
the
water
when
they
drink
,
for
he
meaneth
,
that
such
horses
bée
not
let
in
running
with
heauinesse
of
vrine
.
Also
libr.
28.
cap.
9.
he
sayth
,
that
the
gall
of
an
horse
is
accounted
among
venim
,
and
therefore
it
was
not
lawfull
for
Idolatrous
Priestes
to
touche
the
horse
:
his
fresh
bloud
and
raw
is
venemous
,
as
the
bloud
of
a
Bull
:
the
Horse
foame
dronke
with
Asses
milke
slayeth
venemous
wormes
.
Also
Aristotle
and
Auicen
meane
,
that
the
horse
casteth
his
téeth
,
and
the
elder
he
is
,
the
whiter
are
his
téeth
.
Also
libro
.
5.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
the
male
horse
lyueth
xxv
.
yere
,
and
gendereth
from
thrée
yeare
to
xxv
.
And
the
Mare
liueth
longer
,
and
gendereth
to
xl
.
yeare
:
and
when
the
horse
beginneth
to
gender
,
then
his
voyce
is
greater
,
and
so
fareth
the
Mares
also
,
and
they
loue
the
worke
of
generation
more
than
other
beasts
,
as
he
sayth
libro
5.
Also
lib.
7.
he
saith
,
that
sometime
horses
haue
the
podagre
,
and
loose
the
soales
of
theyr
féete
,
and
then
groweth
new
:
and
the
signe
héereof
is
quaking
of
the
right
gendring
stone
,
and
horses
that
be
fed
in
houses
,
haue
an
euill
that
is
called
Illiaca
passio
,
and
the
token
therof
is
,
that
the
hinder
members
crimpleth
togethers
,
and
be
constrayned
,
and
this
horse
is
tyed
from
his
meate
,
and
if
he
be
let
bloud
he
shall
be
holpe
.
And
also
an
horse
hath
shrinking
of
sinewes
,
and
the
token
therof
is
,
that
all
the
veynes
be
straight
vppon
the
head
and
the
necke
,
and
it
grieueth
him
for
to
goe
.
Also
horses
gather
venimme
,
and
haue
another
euill
in
the
mouth
that
is
called
Forem
,
and
the
token
of
this
euil
is
,
that
that
matter
falleth
to
the
roofe
of
the
mouthe
,
and
his
breath
is
hot
,
and
this
euill
is
without
remedy
,
except
it
heale
by
himselfe
.
And
somtime
an
horse
is
mad
,
and
the
token
token
thereof
is
,
that
his
eares
bend
toward
the
necke
,
and
this
euill
hath
no
medicine
.
And
the
horse
hath
sickenesse
in
the
bladder
,
and
the
token
thereof
is
,
that
he
may
not
pisse
,
and
also
he
draweth
his
loynes
and
soles
.
Also
an
horse
is
bitten
grieuously
with
a
flye
that
is
called
Mugelis
.
The
biting
of
that
Flye
,
Asilus
,
the
horse
flye
.
grieueth
full
sore
both
Horses
&
Mules
:
for
he
maketh
to
rise
theron
both
blains
,
and
whelkes
,
Hirudo
,
the
brent
flye
or
leache
.
and
oftentimes
horses
dye
by
venime
thereof
.
And
the
horse
knoweth
his
neighing
,
that
will
fight
with
him
,
and
hath
lyking
to
stand
in
medes
and
to
swim
in
water
,
and
to
drinke
troublous
and
thicke
water
,
and
if
the
water
be
cléere
,
the
horse
stampeth
and
stirreth
it
with
his
foot
,
to
make
it
thick
.
Huc
vsque
Arist.
lib.
6.
¶
Of
Equa
.
cap.
40.
THe
Mare
is
called
Equa
,
&
that
name
commeth
of
the
name
Equus
.
And
li.
7.
Arist.
saith
,
that
if
a
Mare
being
with
foale
smelleth
the
snuffe
of
a
candle
,
she
casteth
hir
foale
.
Item
,
Idem
Mares
go
in
léese
together
,
and
if
one
of
them
dye
,
and
leaue
hir
Colte
aliue
,
another
Mare
feedeth
and
nourisheth
him
,
for
the
kind
of
Mares
loueth
beasts
of
the
same
kinde
.
Also
libro
.
8.
cap.
42.
Plin.
saith
,
That
a
Mare
foaleth
standing
,
and
loueth
hir
Coltes
passing
other
beastes
:
and
if
a
Colte
léeseth
his
damme
,
another
Mare
feedeth
and
nourisheth
him
,
and
loueth
him
as
it
were
hir
owne
.
Also
he
sayth
that
in
the
forehead
of
the
Colte
bréeddeth
a
blacke
skinne
,
of
the
quantitie
of
a
Sedge
,
and
the
Mare
lycketh
it
with
hir
tongue
,
and
taketh
it
away
,
and
receiueth
neuer
the
Colt
to
suck
hir
teats
,
except
it
be
first
taken
away
.
And
Plyn
.
calleth
that
skinne
Veneficium
amoris
,
for
women
that
be
witches
,
vse
that
skinne
in
their
charmings
,
when
they
will
excite
a
man
to
loue
.
Also
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
the
Mare
is
proude
,
and
hath
ioye
of
hir
mane
,
and
is
sory
when
it
is
shorne
:
and
when
hir
maane
is
short
,
hir
lyking
of
lechery
is
quenched
:
as
though
the
vertue
of
loue
,
wer
in
the
maane
.
Also
lib.
8.
Arist.
saith
,
that
a
Birde
that
is
called
Ibis
,
fighteth
with
the
horse
,
because
the
horse
driueth
hir
out
of
hir
pasture
and
léese
,
for
Ibis
is
féeble
of
sight
,
and
hath
a
voyce
as
an
horse
,
&
when
he
flyeth
aboue
an
horse
,
he
stonieth
him
,
and
maketh
him
flye
,
&
slayeth
him
somtime
.
(
[
](A05237-e278820-b)*
*
Addition
.
That
is
a
Fable
,
for
the
birde
is
but
of
the
bignesse
of
a
Snype
,
and
a
very
filthy
and
stinking
bird
.
)
¶
Of
Poledro
.
ca.
41.
A
Colte
is
called
Poledrus
,
and
Pullus
equinus
,
also
:
and
is
a
Mares
sonne
,
and
hath
that
name
while
he
sucketh
.
And
li.
7.
Arist.
saith
,
that
in
his
forhead
when
he
is
foaled
,
is
found
Iconemor
,
that
is
called
also
,
Amoris
veneficium
,
and
the
Mare
licketh
it
off
with
hir
tongue
,
and
taketh
it
away
,
and
hydeth
or
eateth
it
:
and
women
Witches
haue
prouerbes
thereof
as
he
saith
.
Also
li.
13.
he
sayth
,
that
the
hinder
part
of
the
Colte
is
more
than
the
former
part
,
and
when
the
Colte
wexeth
,
the
former
part
wexeth
vpward
,
and
therefore
in
manye
horses
,
the
former
part
is
higher
than
the
hinder
:
and
therfore
while
he
is
a
colte
he
maye
touch
his
head
with
his
hinder
foote
,
and
maye
not
so
when
he
is
of
age
:
and
all
the
while
he
is
a
Colte
,
he
loueth
his
damme
with
wonderfull
great
affection
,
and
followeth
hir
,
where-euer
she
goeth
,
and
if
it
happeneth
that
he
léeseth
hir
,
he
presently
neigheth
.
The
Colte
is
not
lyttered
with
strawe
,
nor
curried
with
an
horse
combe
,
nor
arayed
with
trapping
,
and
gaye
harnesse
,
nor
smitten
with
spurs
,
nor
sadled
with
a
saddell
,
nor
tamed
with
bridle
:
but
he
followeth
his
dam
fréely
,
and
eateth
grasse
,
and
his
féete
be
not
pearred
with
nayles
,
but
he
is
suffered
to
runne
hether
and
thether
fréely
,
but
at
the
last
he
is
set
to
worke
and
to
trauayle
,
and
is
helde
and
tyed
,
and
lead
with
halters
and
with
raynes
,
and
taken
from
his
damme
,
and
may
not
sucke
his
dammes
teates
,
but
he
is
taught
in
manye
manner
wise
to
goe
easely
and
softe
,
and
as
Isi.
saith
li.
18.
he
is
set
to
cartes
,
charyots
,
and
chaires
,
and
to
trauell
and
bearing
of
horsemen
in
chiualry
.
The
silly
horse
colte
is
foaled
to
diuers
happes
of
fortune
:
for
Isi.
saith
in
eod.
libro
,
that
horses
were
sometime
hallowed
in
diuers
vsage
of
the
Gods
:
for
chariot
horse
were
ordayned
and
hallowed
to
the
Sunne
,
for
foure
chaunges
of
the
Sunne
in
one
yeare
.
In
Springing
time
,
in
Summer
,
in
Haruest
,
and
in
Winter
,
the
which
times
chaungeth
by
vertue
of
the
Sunne
.
And
carte
horses
were
hallowed
to
the
Moone
,
that
is
séene
in
double
time
by
night
and
by
daye
.
Therefore
they
that
worship
the
Moone
,
couple
alway
two
horses
,
a
white
and
a
blacke
:
and
thrée
horses
that
drew
in
one
carte
,
they
hallowed
to
the
Gods
of
hel
,
for
fiends
draw
to
them
men
in
thrée
ages
,
in
childhood
,
in
youth
,
and
in
age
.
And
these
men
coupled
togethers
horses
of
diuers
colors
,
and
durst
not
well
couple
togethers
past
seauen
horses
at
once
,
and
lykened
that
number
to
the
seauen
starres
,
by
the
mouing
of
the
which
seauen
starres
they
supposed
generally
that
the
world
is
ruled
:
or
els
to
the
number
of
seauen
dayes
,
for
by
the
passing
about
of
the
seauen
Circles
,
they
saye
,
that
this
lyfe
passeth
and
endeth
:
and
describeth
therefore
wonderfully
the
colours
of
horses
,
as
Isid.
sayth
there
.
For
they
hallowed
red
horses
to
the
Fire
,
Red.
White
.
Browne
or
baye
.
Pale
or
mouse
dunne
.
or
to
the
Sunne
:
and
white
to
the
Aire
:
and
browne
to
the
earth
:
and
blew
to
the
Water
and
to
the
Sea
.
And
they
rode
red
horses
in
Summer
,
for
then
all
thing
héateth
:
&
white
horses
in
winter
,
for
then
all
thing
whiteth
by
colde
&
by
frost
:
and
graye
in
springing
time
,
for
then
all
thing
wexeth
gréene
:
and
browne
and
blacke
in
Haruest
,
for
then
all
thing
dryeth
,
&
fayleth
as
it
were
,
of
the
first
fairnesse
.
And
also
ther
he
saith
,
the
they
halowed
red
horses
to
Mars
,
that
is
named
God
of
battayle
&
of
warre
,
or
for
the
banners
of
the
Romanes
wer
dressed
with
redde
silke
,
or
for
Mars
had
ioye
and
lyking
in
bloud
.
And
they
hallowed
white
horses
to
the
West
countrey
,
or
to
the
fayre
weather
:
and
gréene
to
the
flowers
of
the
earth
:
and
blewe
to
the
sea
and
to
the
water
,
for
water
is
blewish
of
coulour
:
and
they
hallowed
yeolow
horses
,
and
horses
of
diuers
colours
and
purpured
,
to
the
Rain-bowe
,
that
they
call
Arcum
,
for
the
Raine-bow
hath
many
colours
:
and
this
cursed
doing
men
vsed
somtime
by
procuring
and
inticing
of
fiends
,
about
the
Elements
of
the
world
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Therefore
this
world
is
to
be
dispised
,
for
manie
hath
fulfilled
the
lykenesse
of
Sathanas
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
libro
.
8.
And
now
at
the
last
,
take
héede
of
the
horse
colte
:
for
the
going
and
pace
,
hard
or
softe
,
easie
or
vneasie
,
that
he
vseth
in
youth
,
vnneth
he
may
leaue
it
in
age
.
(
[
](A05237-e279130-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Irish
Hobbie
,
and
the
Genet
of
Naples
,
the
Coursers
of
Tartaria
,
&
the
Englysh
stoned
horses
,
are
the
foure
principall
&
best
kindes
of
horses
in
the
world
:
the
Flemish
Mare
for
the
bréeding
.
)
¶
Of
Elephante
.
cap.
42.
THe
Elephant
is
called
Elephas
,
and
Elephantus
also
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Elphio
in
Gréeke
,
that
is
to
saye
,
an
hill
,
and
that
for
great
quantitie
of
his
body
:
but
the
Indies
call
him
Barro
,
&
therefore
his
voyce
is
called
Barritus
,
and
his
téeth
are
called
Ehur
,
and
his
snowte
and
wroote
is
called
Promuscis
,
or
Proboscis
,
for
therewith
he
bringeth
his
meate
to
his
mouth
,
as
Isido
.
sayth
,
libro
.
12.
and
sayeth
,
that
this
Beast
is
sharpe
in
wrath
and
in
battayle
.
Uppon
these
beasts
the
Medes
and
Perses
vsed
to
fight
in
towers
of
trée
,
and
threwe
&
shot
out
darts
,
as
it
were
out
of
towers
and
Castles
.
These
beasts
haue
wit
and
minde
passing
other
beastes
,
and
goe
in
feare
in
their
manner
going
,
and
voyd
&
flye
the
mouse
,
and
doe
the
déede
of
generation
backward
:
and
the
female
foleth
in
water
or
in
wood
,
and
leaueth
hir
foale
where
she
foaleth
,
because
of
dragons
that
be
enemies
to
them
,
and
spanneth
them
and
slaieth
them
:
she
goeth
with
foale
two
yeares
,
and
gendereth
not
but
once
,
&
he
lyueth
thrée
hundred
yeare
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
12.
And
lib.
8.
ca.
1.
Pli.
saith
,
that
among
beasts
the
Elephant
is
most
of
vertue
:
so
the
vneth
among
men
is
so
great
redines
sound
.
For
as
he
telleth
,
in
the
new
Moone
they
come
together
in
great
companies
,
and
bath
and
wash
them
in
a
riuer
,
&
come
so
together
in
the
new
of
the
Moone
,
&
lot
each
to
other
,
&
turne
so
againe
to
their
owne
places
,
&
they
make
the
young
go
before
in
the
turning
againe
,
&
kéepeth
them
busily
,
&
teach
them
to
do
in
the
same
wise
:
and
when
they
be
sicke
,
they
gather
good
hearbs
,
and
ere
they
vse
the
heards
,
〈…〉
they
heaue
vp
the
head
and
looke
vp
towarde
heauen
,
&
pray
for
help
of
God
in
a
certaine
Religion
:
and
they
be
good
of
wit
,
&
learne
well
,
&
are
easie
to
teach
,
insomuch
that
they
be
taught
to
know
the
king
,
&
to
worship
him
,
and
busieth
to
do
him
reuerence
,
&
to
bend
the
knées
in
worship
of
him
.
Also
ca.
5.
it
is
said
,
that
if
Elephants
sée
a
man
comming
against
them
that
is
out
of
the
way
in
wildernes
,
for
that
they
wold
not
afray
him
,
they
will
draw
themselues
somewhat
out
of
the
way
,
&
then
they
stint
,
&
passe
little
&
little
before
him
,
and
teach
him
the
way
,
&
if
a
dragon
come
against
him
,
they
fight
with
the
dragon
,
&
defend
the
man
,
&
put
them
forth
to
defend
the
man
strongly
&
mightely
,
and
doe
so
namely
when
they
haue
young
foales
:
for
they
dred
that
the
man
séeketh
their
foales
,
&
therfore
they
purpose
first
to
deliuer
them
of
the
man
,
that
they
may
more
safely
féed
their
young
,
&
keep
them
the
more
warely
.
Also
li.
8.
ca.
6.
Alway
they
goe
together
,
&
the
eldest
leadeth
the
company
,
&
the
next
in
age
helpeth
in
the
doing
.
When
they
shal
passe
ouer
a
riuer
or
a
water
,
they
send
the
young
before
,
lest
the
foord
were
let
by
comming
of
the
more
Elephants
,
&
so
they
might
not
passe
conueniently
.
Also
among
them
is
a
strange
shamefastnes
:
for
if
one
of
them
be
ouercome
,
he
the
is
ouercome
,
flyeth
the
voice
of
the
victor
,
&
they
doe
the
déedes
of
generation
in
priuy
places
,
when
the
male
is
fiue
yeres
old
,
&
the
females
x.
yere
,
&
that
but
in
two
yeare
,
as
he
telleth
:
&
in
these
two
yeare
,
but
onely
fiue
daies
,
&
seldome
the
sixt
day
,
as
he
saith
:
and
be
full
perillous
in
time
of
generation
,
and
namely
the
wilde
Elephants
,
for
they
throw
downe
houses
and
stables
of
the
Indians
,
and
therefore
the
Indians
hide
that
season
their
tame
female
Elephants
.
And
Elephants
bée
best
in
chiualrie
when
they
be
tame
:
for
they
beare
towers
of
tree
,
and
throw
down
scaffolds
,
and
ouerturne
men
of
armes
,
and
that
is
wonderful
,
for
they
dread
not
men
of
armes
ranged
in
battayle
,
and
dread
and
flye
the
voyce
of
the
least
sounde
of
a
Swine
.
Also
cap.
40.
with
forhead
and
snowte
he
throweth
down
high
palmes
,
and
eateth
the
fruite
thereof
.
Also
betwéene
Elephants
and
Dragons
is
perpetuall
wrath
and
strife
:
For
that
one
hath
enuie
at
that
other
,
for
great
might
and
strength
,
and
for
quantitie
of
body
,
and
the
Dragon
loueth
to
drinke
the
Elephauntes
bloude
,
to
coole
his
burning
heate
,
for
that
bloud
is
most
colde
,
as
it
is
sayde
before
in
the
same
Booke
,
wher
he
intreateth
of
the
Dragon
.
Looke
there
.
¶
De
naso
Elephantis
.
Chap.
43.
ARistotle
lib.
1.
and
Auicen
meane
,
that
the
Elephants
nose
is
long
,
and
strong
with
bolning
,
and
harde
as
an
horne
:
and
he
vseth
his
nose
in
stéed
of
an
hand
,
and
thereby
he
taketh
meate
&
drinke
,
and
putteth
it
in
his
mouth
,
and
so
the
Elephant
hath
two
pappes
in
the
breast
,
and
strong
tuskes
in
the
mouth
,
and
his
tongue
is
full
lyttle
in
comparison
to
his
bodye
,
and
is
seene
within
:
&
is
but
seldome
séene
without
,
but
when
he
lycketh
his
lyppes
after
meate
and
drinke
,
and
in
him
is
found
but
one
gut
folden
and
wrapped
in
manye
manner
wise
:
and
that
gut
is
in
him
in
stéede
of
stomacke
,
and
therafter
is
but
one
other
by
the
which
his
dirte
passeth
out
,
and
hath
a
great
lyuer
,
foure
times
so
greate
as
the
lyuer
of
an
Oxe
,
and
hath
a
lytle
mylte
&
splene
in
comparison
to
his
body
,
and
that
is
as
Auicen
sayeth
,
for
in
him
Melancholia
that
humor
passeth
in
to
nourishing
.
Also
li.
7.
Arist.
saith
,
that
when
he
is
gendred
,
teeth
be
gendered
in
him
.
With
his
snowte
and
nose
hée
wrooteth
vp
trees
,
and
breatheth
therewith
when
he
swimmeth
,
and
casteth
out
water
:
and
that
harde
snowte
Calceus
is
made
of
hard
gristles
.
And
when
the
Elephant
sitteth
,
he
bendeth
his
feet
:
and
may
not
bend
foure
at
once
,
for
heuinesse
and
waight
of
the
body
:
but
hee
leaneth
to
the
right
side
or
to
the
lefte
side
,
and
sléepeth
standing
,
and
he
bendeth
the
hinder
legs
right
as
a
man
.
Also
libro
.
5.
the
male
gendereth
at
the
fifthe
yeare
,
and
the
female
at
the
tenth
,
and
vnto
fortie
yeares
,
and
resteth
after
that
she
hath
foaled
thrée
yeares
,
&
after
that
she
hath
conceiued
,
she
toucheth
not
the
male
,
and
gorth
with
fole
in
hir
wombe
,
two
yeares
:
and
when
the
foale
is
foaled
,
it
is
lyke
to
a
Calfe
of
two
or
thrée
months
olde
.
Also
lib.
6.
the
Elephaunt
hath
sicknesse
that
commeth
of
ventositie
and
of
winde
,
and
by
that
sicknesse
,
he
may
not
pisse
nor
shite
.
And
if
he
eateth
earth
he
dyeth
,
but
if
he
be
vsed
therto
,
but
somtime
he
swalloweth
stones
:
and
hath
also
ache
in
the
ioyntes
,
and
there-against
helpeth
drink
of
colde
water
,
and
grasse
and
hearbs
plunged
in
honie
,
for
these
two
things
letteth
fluxe
of
the
womb
:
and
when
the
ache
is
so
sore
,
that
he
may
not
sléep
,
his
sholders
must
be
balmed
with
oyle
and
hot
water
,
and
thereby
he
is
holpe
:
and
the
same
doth
Swines
flesh
rosted
,
laied
and
bound
to
the
shoulders
that
aketh
.
And
if
he
hath
yron
in
his
bodye
,
Oyle
is
giuen
him
to
drinke
,
and
the
yron
is
drawen
oute
by
drinking
of
Oyle
:
and
if
he
may
not
drinke
Oyle
,
medicines
are
sodden
in
Oyle
,
and
giuen
him
to
eate
.
Also
libro
.
8.
he
saith
,
that
the
male
is
more
of
body
and
more
bolde
and
hardie
then
the
female
,
but
the
male
is
tamed
by
beating
,
&
when
he
is
beaten
he
is
obedient
while
the
hunter
sitteth
vpon
him
,
and
when
the
hunter
lighteth
downe
,
his
fore
feete
bée
bound
vntill
he
be
tame
.
And
in
the
same
booke
in
littera
F.
it
followeth
,
that
he
is
more
able
to
be
tamed
,
&
more
obedient
then
all
other
wilde
beastes
,
and
hath
more
wit
,
and
feeleth
colde
in
winter
,
and
colde
winde
,
and
is
a
beast
that
vseth
much
waters
and
riuers
,
&
dwelleth
beside
riuers
,
and
wadeth
in
water
vnto
the
chinne
,
and
swimmeth
:
but
he
may
not
dure
long
in
swimming
for
heuinesse
of
the
bodye
.
And
Elephauntes
bée
without
Gall
,
as
Aristotle
sayeth
libro
.
14.
but
they
be
accidentallye
cruell
and
fierce
.
When
they
bée
too
soone
angred
,
or
if
they
be
wine
dronken
,
to
make
them
sharpe
to
fight
in
battaile
.
Also
li.
18.
Aristo
.
saith
,
that
no
beast
lyueth
so
long
as
the
Elephant
,
and
that
his
complection
is
lyke
to
the
ayre
that
he
dwelleth
in
:
and
so
it
néedeth
that
she
goe
with
foale
two
yeares
,
for
greatnesse
of
the
foale
,
that
may
not
be
perfectly
,
and
complete
shapen
in
lesse
time
.
(
[
](A05237-e279850-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Elephant
,
of
all
foure
footed
beasts
,
and
next
vnto
man
,
is
most
of
perseueraunce
.
When
the
Indians
bring
them
to
the
warres
,
they
put
great
pack-saddles
on
their
backes
,
such
as
in
Italy
they
vse
for
the
great
Mules
.
These
they
girde
with
two
chaynes
of
yron
in
stéede
of
girts
.
Upon
these
saddles
,
they
place
little
Turrets
or
Cages
made
of
woode
:
euery
Turret
containeth
thrée
men
,
betwéene
the
Turrets
sitteth
an
Indian
on
the
backe
of
the
beast
,
and
speaketh
to
him
in
his
language
,
which
the
Elephant
vnderstandeth
and
obayeth
.
Seauen
men
are
placed
vpon
one
Elephant
when
they
goe
to
warres
,
and
all
armed
with
coates
of
fence
,
and
targets
,
bowes
,
launces
,
dartes
,
and
slyngs
:
and
to
the
snowte
or
trunke
of
the
Elephant
is
fastened
a
sharpe
sword
,
of
two
cubites
in
length
and
of
a
handfull
broad
,
wherewith
he
fighteth
also
.
The
Elephants
are
of
great
strength
,
the
females
more
fierce
than
the
males
.
The
two
great
téeth
,
are
growing
foorthe
of
the
vpper
iawe
,
in
height
fourtéene
and
sixtéene
handfulls
high
,
two
yards
,
and
two
yards
quarter
,
and
sometime
seauen
foote
and
sixe
inches
of
height
.
Lewes
Vertomannus
3.
lib.
of
Persia
,
chap.
6.
&c.
)
¶
De
Elephantibus
.
chap.
44.
OF
Elephants
Solinus
speaketh
and
sayth
,
that
he
kéepeth
the
course
and
order
of
the
starres
:
and
Elephants
in
wexing
of
the
Moone
goe
to
Riuers
,
and
when
they
are
besprong
with
lycour
,
they
salute
and
welcome
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
with
certaine
mouings
,
as
they
may
,
and
then
they
tourne
againe
into
woodes
and
landes
.
Their
youthe
is
knowen
by
whitenesse
of
téethe
,
of
the
which
téeth
,
that
one
is
alway
working
,
and
that
other
is
spared
,
least
hée
shoulde
wexe
dull
with
continuall
smiting
and
rubbing
:
but
when
they
are
pursued
with
hunters
,
then
they
smite
both
togethers
,
and
breake
them
,
that
they
be
no
longer
pursued
,
when
the
téeth
be
appayred
and
defiled
:
for
they
know
,
that
theyr
téethe
,
are
the
cause
of
theyr
perill
.
They
gender
seldome
,
and
then
they
wash
themselues
ofte
in
running
water
,
and
tourne
not
againe
to
the
flock
,
before
the
washing
and
bathing
.
They
fight
neuer
for
females
,
nor
knowe
not
spouse
breache
:
and
if
they
fight
in
any
case
,
they
be
sull
busie
to
helpe
them
that
are
hurte
and
wounded
in
the
middle
among
them
,
and
defend
them
more
than
themselues
.
And
when
they
be
taken
,
they
are
made
tame
and
mild
with
Barley
:
and
a
caue
or
ditche
is
made
vnder
the
earth
,
as
it
were
a
pitfall
in
the
Elephaunts
waye
,
and
vnwares
he
falleth
therein
,
and
then
one
of
the
hunters
commeth
to
him
,
and
beateth
and
smiteth
him
,
and
pricketh
him
full
sore
:
and
then
another
hunter
commeth
and
smiteth
the
first
hunter
,
and
doth
him
away
,
and
defendeth
the
Elephaunt
,
and
giueth
him
Barley
to
eate
:
and
when
he
hath
eaten
thrice
or
foure
times
,
then
he
loueth
him
that
defended
him
,
and
is
afterwarde
milde
and
obedient
to
him
.
And
if
it
happeneth
,
that
he
swalloweth
a
Worme
that
is
called
Camelion
,
he
taketh
and
eateth
of
wilde
Olyue
Tree
,
and
is
so
holpe
agaynst
the
venimme
.
His
wombe
is
softe
,
and
his
ridge
is
harde
:
and
therefore
when
he
fighteth
with
the
Unicorne
,
he
putteth
foorth
the
backe
against
him
,
least
he
sticke
him
with
his
horne
in
the
softe
bellye
.
He
hath
lyttle
hayre
,
and
no
bristelles
,
and
large
eares
,
long
and
thinne
,
and
hanging
downewarde
.
And
hée
réeseth
and
smiteth
therewith
full
sore
,
when
he
is
wrath
against
the
Dragon
that
hée
hateth
full
sore
:
and
no
wonder
.
For
the
Dragon
desireth
to
drinke
his
bloud
when
he
may
.
And
the
dragon
assaileth
him
neuer
,
but
when
the
Elephant
is
full
of
drinke
,
that
he
may
take
the
more
plenty
of
the
weary
Elephants
bloud
,
when
he
is
full
of
moisture
within
,
Huc
vsque
Soli.
that
setteth
many
other
propertyes
,
the
which
Plinius
rehearseth
before
.
Of
eodem
.
cap.
45.
I
Haue
read
that
in
Phisiologus
booke
,
that
the
Elephant
is
a
beast
that
passeth
all
other
foure
footed
beasts
,
in
quantitie
,
in
wit
,
and
in
minde
.
For
among
other
doings
,
Elephants
lie
neuer
downe
in
sléeping
:
But
when
they
be
wearye
,
they
leane
to
a
trée
,
&
so
rest
somewhat
.
And
men
lye
in
a
waite
to
aspy
their
resting
places
priuely
,
for
to
cut
the
trée
in
the
other
side
:
and
the
Elephaunt
commeth
,
and
is
not
ware
of
the
fraud
,
&
leaneth
to
the
trée
&
breaketh
it
with
weight
of
his
body
,
and
falleth
downe
with
the
breaking
,
and
lyeth
there
:
and
when
hée
seeth
he
may
not
help
himselfe
in
falling
,
he
cryeth
&
roareth
in
a
wonderful
manner
,
&
by
his
noyse
and
crieng
commeth
sodeinly
many
young
Elephants
,
&
reare
vp
the
olde
,
little
and
little
,
with
all
their
strength
and
might
:
and
while
they
areare
him
with
wonderfull
affection
and
loue
,
they
bend
themselues
with
al
their
might
and
strength
.
Elephaunts
hate
the
worke
of
lechery
,
but
onely
to
gender
of
springing
.
And
so
it
is
sayde
,
that
when
vertue
of
loue
pricketh
the
Elephants
of
Inde
,
the
female
goeth
before
Eastward
,
and
the
male
followeth
her
vntill
they
come
to
a
priuie
place
,
and
there
the
female
in
some
wise
gotteth
Mandragora
,
and
eateth
first
the
fruit
therof
,
and
then
her
male
eateth
oft
the
same
,
and
gendereth
with
her
,
and
shée
conceiueth
,
as
it
is
sayd
.
But
for
greatnesse
of
the
foale
,
the
female
beareth
long
time
the
foale
in
the
wombe
,
but
in
time
of
foaling
she
féedeth
and
nourisheth
her
foale
in
waters
,
and
in
Ilands
,
for
dread
of
the
Dragon
,
least
he
should
swallow
the
tender
foale
,
or
lead
him
awaye
:
and
while
the
dam
trauaileth
in
foaling
,
the
male
defendeth
her
with
all
his
strength
and
might
.
Also
there
it
is
said
,
that
the
Elephauntes
bones
burnt
,
chase
and
driue
away
Serpents
and
all
venimous
beasts
.
Also
ther
is
another
thing
sayde
,
that
is
full
wonderfull
:
for
he
sayth
,
that
among
the
Aethiopians
in
some
countries
Elephantes
be
hunted
in
this
wise
:
There
go
in
the
desart
two
maydens
all
naked
and
bare
,
with
open
haire
of
the
head
,
and
one
of
them
beareth
a
vessell
,
and
the
other
a
swoorde
:
and
these
maidens
beginne
to
sing
alone
,
&
the
beast
hath
liking
when
he
heareth
their
song
,
and
commeth
to
them
,
and
licketh
theyr
breasts
,
and
falleth
a
sléepe
anone
for
liking
of
the
song
,
and
then
the
one
maide
sticketh
him
in
the
throate
or
in
the
side
with
a
swoord
,
&
the
other
taketh
his
bloud
in
a
vessel
,
and
with
that
bloud
people
of
the
same
countrie
dye
cloth
,
and
doe
coulour
it
therewith
.
(
[
](A05237-e280140-b)*
*
Addition
.
Iuorie
comforteth
the
heart
,
&
helpeth
conception
.
Syluius
sayeth
,
we
must
take
héede
that
it
be
not
counterfeit
,
with
the
bones
of
other
beasts
.
Iuorie
is
cold
and
dry
in
the
first
degrée
.
The
shauings
of
Iuorye
with
pure
honnie
,
taketh
awaye
the
spottes
in
the
face
.
The
pouder
of
Iuory
burnt
,
and
dronke
with
Goats
bloud
,
breaketh
the
stone
in
the
kidneyes
and
bledder
,
without
all
perill
.
Gesner
in
fol.
436.
)
¶
For
the
better
vnderstanding
of
Elephantes
,
in
what
coast
they
most
abound
,
I
haue
forth
of
Ortelius
(
set
vnto
a
common
view
)
the
Empire
of
the
Abissines
,
or
of
Presbiter
Iohn
,
as
followeth
.
THE
Empire
of
the
Abissines
or
of
Presbiter
Iohn
,
This
is
added
.
whome
the
inhabitants
of
Europe
doe
call
Presbiter
Iohn
,
is
surnamed
of
the
Moores
Aticlabassi
,
of
his
owne
people
,
that
is
of
the
Abissines
,
he
is
tearmed
Acegue
&
Neguz
,
that
is
Emperour
&
king
for
the
proper
name
(
as
among
vs
is
giuen
by
the
parents
.
)
They
séeme
also
euen
as
the
manner
is
,
among
the
Romane
Bishops
,
to
alter
their
proper
name
in
comming
to
the
Empire
,
for
he
which
in
our
age
entered
into
the
league
of
friendshippe
with
the
king
of
Portugale
,
was
called
Antoni
Tingil
,
which
name
when
he
came
to
the
Empire
,
he
chaunged
into
Dauid
:
This
Presbiter
Iohn
,
is
without
doubte
to
bée
reckoned
among
the
greatest
Monarchies
of
our
age
,
as
he
,
whose
dominions
stretcheth
betwéene
the
Tropikes
,
from
the
red
sea
,
almost
to
the
Aethiopike
Occean
,
and
to
describe
somewhat
more
dilygently
,
the
limits
of
his
Empire
:
on
the
North
side
he
hath
Aegypt
to
neighbor
,
which
is
vnder
the
Turkes
:
on
the
East
side
it
stretcheth
out
to
the
red
sea
,
and
in
parts
to
the
gulfe
of
Barbary
:
on
the
South
it
is
fenced
,
by
nature
with
the
mountains
of
the
Moone
,
but
on
the
West
it
is
limited
with
the
kingdome
of
Manegogue
,
with
the
kingdome
of
Nubea
,
with
the
riuer
of
Nilus
.
By
these
written
limits
it
seemeth
to
comprehend
,
the
Aethiop
of
the
auncients
,
surnamed
vnder
Aegypt
:
The
Countryes
Trogloditica
,
and
Cinamoniphera
,
and
a
parte
of
the
innermost
Affrica
:
These
regions
at
this
day
are
distinguished
with
many
diuerse
names
,
as
the
Table
doth
shew
,
all
the
inhabitauntes
call
themselues
Abissmi
,
they
are
of
a
browne
colour
,
and
Christians
,
as
it
appeareth
by
the
letters
of
the
foresayd
Dauid
,
written
to
Clement
the
seauenth
,
of
whose
manners
,
kinde
of
lyfe
,
and
religion
,
I
haue
gathered
these
fewe
lines
out
of
the
iourneye
booke
of
Fraunces
Aluaretius
,
imprinted
in
the
Italian
tongue
.
There
is
in
this
Countrye
a
greate
number
of
Monestaryes
of
both
kindes
,
and
in
the
Monestaryes
of
men
there
entereth
no
woman
,
nor
liuing
creature
of
the
feminine
kinde
.
The
Monkes
for
the
most
parte
,
doe
fast
bread
and
water
fiftye
dayes
,
for
among
them
is
greate
scarcitie
of
fish
,
namelye
in
the
innermost
partes
of
the
lande
,
for
although
the
riuers
be
full
of
fish
,
yet
they
giue
not
themselues
to
fishing
:
Some
of
them
at
that
time
of
theyr
fast
,
doe
scarcelye
tast
bread
,
but
onelye
liue
by
hearbes
.
There
are
among
them
,
which
during
the
time
of
theyr
fast
sleepe
not
,
but
sitting
in
the
water
vp
to
the
chin
.
They
say
Masse
,
they
goe
in
procession
,
with
Crosses
and
Sencers
(
as
the
Romish
Apostates
doe
)
the
Monkes
weare
long
haire
,
the
Priestes
not
so
,
none
of
them
weare
shooes
,
not
anye
of
them
with
shooes
,
no
not
the
laye
men
canne
goe
with
shooes
into
the
Church
:
They
kéepe
Saturne
day
,
&
Sol
day
,
holy
dayes
:
all
bée
circumcised
,
yea
,
the
very
women
,
they
are
lykewise
baptised
.
In
the
name
of
the
Father
,
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
but
not
vntill
they
bée
fortie
dayes
olde
,
they
which
liue
not
so
long
,
dye
without
Baptisme
:
All
that
are
baptised
,
doe
receiue
at
that
present
the
holy
Eucarist
,
hauing
much
colde
water
cast
vpon
their
mouths
,
that
the
children
may
the
easilyer
swallow
it
downe
,
and
the
names
which
are
giuen
them
are
significant
:
They
saye
that
they
were
turned
to
the
christian
religion
by
Quéene
Candace
,
of
whome
mention
is
made
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
assembled
together
at
Hierusalem
,
all
the
contents
whereof
they
doe
most
studeouslye
obserue
:
The
commen
people
doe
commonly
kéepe
two
or
thrée
Wiues
,
without
breach
of
lawe
,
according
to
the
wealth
they
haue
to
kéepe
them
,
but
such
the
Church
men
driue
out
of
their
temples
:
it
is
also
lawefull
for
them
to
make
diuorce
.
The
Gentlemen
doe
make
greate
daintie
of
rawe
Cowes
flesh
,
dipped
in
bloud
,
as
it
were
in
anye
broath
or
Potage
.
In
all
the
kingdome
of
Presbiter
Iohn
,
there
is
no
vse
of
Copper
coyne
,
but
in
stéed
thereof
they
way
pure
&
vnwrought
golde
.
Moreouer
Salt
(
but
this
is
in
vse
,
not
onely
in
those
Countryes
,
but
also
almost
through
out
all
Affrica
,
)
serueth
in
the
waye
of
bartering
or
exchaunge
:
The
same
Presbiter
Iohn
in
some
places
doth
pullishe
yron
in
forme
of
Pellettes
.
But
Pepper
is
in
so
great
price
amonge
them
,
whatsoeuer
a
man
will
buy
,
he
may
easilye
redéeme
for
it
:
These
Countryes
haue
well
néere
all
kinde
of
Beastes
and
Birdes
,
as
Elephants
,
Lyons
,
Tygres
,
Lynxes
,
Badgers
,
Apes
,
Parrets
,
and
Harts
,
and
this
is
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
the
auncyents
,
who
denieth
that
in
Affrica
breedeth
this
beast
namely
the
Elephaunt
:
〈…〉
but
for
the
space
of
sixe
yéeres
,
in
that
which
Aluaretius
made
abode
in
these
quarters
;
he
writeth
,
that
he
sawe
neither
Beare
,
Connie
,
Godlefinche
,
nor
Cuckoe
.
Locustes
are
a
peculyar
mischieuous
plague
in
these
quarters
,
whose
number
sometimes
groweth
so
greate
,
that
they
seeme
to
darken
the
Skye
,
spoyling
now
this
,
nowe
that
prouince
,
in
a
manner
of
Enimyes
,
that
they
deuoute
all
theyr
corne
in
haruest
,
they
féede
vpon
leaues
,
and
barkes
of
trées
,
and
they
so
spoyle
the
fieldes
,
that
oftentimes
the
inhabitants
are
compelled
to
leaue
their
olde
dwelling
,
and
for
want
of
foode
,
to
goe
to
other
places
.
There
is
in
this
Countrye
a
Citye
called
Gassumo
,
sometimes
the
seate
(
as
it
is
specified
in
the
Cronicles
,
of
quéene
Saba
,
which
they
saye
was
called
Maqueda
)
and
they
saye
moreouer
,
that
shée
had
a
sonne
by
king
Salomon
,
named
Meilech
,
they
are
perswaded
,
that
this
Citie
was
after
inhabited
by
Queene
Candaca
,
but
it
is
best
for
the
Reader
,
desirous
of
these
things
,
to
reade
Fraunces
Alueretius
,
who
hath
diligentlye
set
forth
those
things
which
hée
:
obserued
in
his
Embassage
.
Let
him
read
also
a
little
booke
of
Damian
A-goes
touching
matters
of
Aethiopia
.
Of
Hedo.
cap.
46.
A
Kidde
is
called
Hedus
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Edendo
,
eating
,
and
is
lyttle
and
fatte
,
and
his
flesh
is
of
good
sauoure
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
.
12.
his
kindlye
drynesse
is
tempered
,
by
moysture
of
the
age
,
as
Isaac
sayeth
in
Dietis
.
And
so
the
Kidde
is
better
and
more
according
to
digestion
,
and
namelye
the
male
,
for
his
flesh
nourisheth
well
,
and
bréedeth
good
bloud
,
and
hath
strong
heat
by
benefite
of
the
age
,
and
therefore
Kid
flesh
for
temperatnesse
thereof
is
good
and
wholesome
to
them
that
recouereth
out
of
sicknesse
,
and
is
according
to
mans
kinde
,
and
namelye
to
them
that
liue
delicately
in
case
and
rest
.
And
his
Wooll
is
more
long
and
rough
then
is
Lambes
Wooll
,
and
his
flesh
is
better
and
more
obedient
to
digestion
for
temperatenesse
thereof
in
moysture
and
in
heate
.
And
the
Kidde
hath
full
sharpe
sight
and
simple
looking
,
and
looketh
aside
,
and
knoweth
and
séeketh
his
damme
with
bleating
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
,
libro
.
8.
capitulo
primo
.
And
it
is
sayde
,
that
his
lycour
eaten
helpeth
and
healeth
dimnesse
of
eyen
in
them
that
he
called
Noctilupi
.
Also
libro
.
28.
cap.
10.
hée
sayth
,
That
skinnes
of
Kiddes
healeth
venimous
bilings
,
if
they
bée
layde
thereto
all
hotte
,
and
Kidde
Wooll
burnt
,
driueth
awaye
Serpentes
with
the
smell
thereof
:
and
the
skinnes
of
Kiddes
bée
vsed
to
heale
woundes
,
his
bloud
helpeth
agaynst
venunme
,
and
his
ruenning
helpeth
against
venimous
glew
dronke
or
eaten
,
and
also
against
bloud
of
a
Bull
it
helpeth
,
if
it
bee
dronke
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
And
is
a
mild
beast
,
and
myeth
not
nor
fighteth
,
he
cheweth
his
cudde
,
and
is
cleane
,
&
was
ordeined
to
sacrifice
in
olde
time
,
he
skippeth
and
leapeth
,
and
is
ful
swift
,
and
fat
within
and
fleshie
,
and
tough
and
leane
without
,
and
eateth
and
gnaweth
stalkes
,
twigges
,
and
braunches
,
and
loueth
specially
leaues
of
Iuie
and
of
such
shrubs
.
(
[
](A05237-e280960-b)*
*
Addition
.
They
are
not
to
bée
pastured
in
Orchards
and
gardens
,
nor
to
be
fedde
among
coppises
and
frith
,
for
they
will
spoyle
the
young
springes
,
and
kill
the
stockes
:
voyde
and
barren
soyles
are
best
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e280980-b)*
*
Addition
.
To
make
Pomatum
,
mixe
Goates
fat
with
the
soft
of
fiue
apples
,
striped
in
rose
or
swéet
water
,
and
cloues
sticked
in
the
apples
,
put
therto
Camfiri
,
and
make
these
in
an
Ointment
,
and
annoint
thy
face
,
it
maketh
the
face
faire
,
smooth
,
and
without
spots
.
Also
to
cure
the
stopping
of
bloud
,
the
commeth
out
of
the
stomacke
,
drinke
Goats
bloud
,
Ges
.
in
fol.
317.
Of
Eruca
.
cap.
47.
ERuca
,
the
Malshrag
is
a
worme
with
many
féet
,
Caterpiller
sometime
taken
for
the
canker
worme
,
which
hath
also
many
feete
.
&
bréedeth
in
cole
leaues
and
in
vine
leaues
,
and
fretteth
and
gnaweth
twigges
,
branches
,
fruit
,
and
flowers
,
and
hath
that
name
Eruca
of
Erodendo
,
gnawing
,
for
hée
gnaweth
leaues
of
trées
and
of
hearbes
,
Called
also
a
Palmer
.
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
12.
Thereof
Plautus
maketh
mention
and
sayeth
,
that
this
euill
beast
and
wicked
is
enimye
to
the
vine
leafe
,
and
wrappeth
himselfe
in
the
vine
leafe
and
cleaueth
thereto
,
and
flieth
not
away
hether
and
thether
,
and
as
a
flie
doth
that
is
halfe
fedde
,
and
leaueth
the
leaues
,
but
this
Malshragge
abideth
vppon
twigges
and
leaues
,
and
wasteth
them
all
with
gnawing
and
biting
,
and
is
slow
in
créeping
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
li.
12.
Libro
.
8.
Plinius
sayeth
,
that
the
Malshragge
is
rough
,
as
it
were
hairie
.
For
in
crops
of
trées
,
when
hée
hath
gnawen
the
branch
,
and
destroyed
the
greines
therof
,
he
weaueth
certeine
webs
of
his
owne
guts
,
as
the
Spinner
doth
,
&
wrappeth
himselfe
in
those
webbes
,
and
kéepeth
his
shrewd
Semen
all
the
winter
long
.
And
hée
layeth
certeine
egges
,
of
the
which
commeth
other
broode
of
that
kinde
in
springing
time
when
trées
bourgen
,
&
by
multitude
of
them
,
trees
be
grieued
&
lose
their
fruit
,
&
so
doth
Iuie
&
tender
hearbes
.
And
the
Malshrag
is
a
soft
worme
&
full
of
matter
,
distinguished
with
diuerse
coulours
,
shining
as
a
Starre
by
night
.
And
hath
many
coulours
and
foule
shaped
by
day
.
And
is
not
without
some
pestilentiall
venime
,
for
when
he
creepeth
vppon
an
hotte
member
of
a
man
,
hee
scaldeth
the
skinne
,
and
maketh
whelkes
arise
,
and
chaungeth
his
shape
,
The
silke
worme
.
as
Bombax
doeth
that
maketh
silke
,
and
this
Eruca
loueth
the
shape
of
a
flyeng
Worme
,
for
hée
taketh
thin
wings
and
broade
,
and
flyeth
vp
hether
and
thether
fréely
in
the
aire
,
&
as
many
coulours
as
he
had
first
in
the
body
,
so
many
diuersities
he
sheweth
in
priuie
winges
,
and
such
a
flieng
worme
is
called
Papilio
.
And
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
12.
Butterflyes
.
Papiliones
bée
called
small
Fowles
,
and
bée
most
in
fruit
,
as
apples
,
and
bréedeth
therein
Wormes
that
come
of
their
stinking
filth
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
For
of
Malshrags
commeth
and
bréedeth
Butterflyes
,
and
of
the
durt
of
Butterflyes
left
vppon
leaues
bréedeth
&
commeth
againe
Malshrgges
,
&
doth
lesse
harme
in
gnawing
&
fretting
when
he
flyeth
,
then
when
he
créepeth
.
And
Papias
sayth
,
that
Butterflyes
bée
small
flyeng
Flyes
,
that
come
by
night
when
lyght
is
kindeled
in
Candles
,
The
Flie
called
a
millers
thombe
,
&
gnats
,
whereof
are
diuers
sorts
and
labour
to
quench
the
lyght
of
the
Candles
,
and
so
they
be
burnt
in
the
fire
of
the
candles
,
&
sometime
when
they
labor
to
destroy
light
of
other
beasts
,
they
are
punished
and
hurt
in
their
own
bodyes
.
De
Faunis
&
Satiris
.
ca.
48.
CErteine
beastes
bée
called
Fauni
and
Satiri
also
,
and
be
meruaylous
beasts
wonderouslye
shapen
,
hauing
the
lykenesse
and
also
shape
of
mankinde
,
but
they
bée
not
full
perfect
of
reason
of
mankinde
,
nor
indued
perfectly
with
natural
wit
.
And
so
they
be
not
taught
to
speake
by
craft
nor
by
kinde
,
but
they
haue
beastiall
wit
,
&
be
stubburne
and
cruell
with
beastiall
appetite
,
&
such
beasts
be
full
lecherous
,
insomuch
that
they
slay
women
in
the
déede
of
lecherie
,
if
they
take
them
walking
in
woods
,
and
be
called
Satiri
,
for
they
may
not
haue
inough
of
lechery
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
and
though
such
beasts
vse
not
reason
of
mankinde
,
yet
they
bée
like
to
mankinde
in
voice
and
in
manye
déeds
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
li.
11.
de
Protentis
.
And
there
he
sayth
,
that
Satiri
be
somewhat
like
men
,
&
haue
crooked
noses
,
&
hornes
in
the
forehead
,
and
like
to
Goats
in
their
feete
.
Saint
Anthony
saw
such
a
one
in
the
wildernesse
,
as
it
is
said
,
&
he
of
ked
what
he
was
,
and
he
answered
Anthonie
,
&
said
,
I
am
deadly
,
and
one
of
them
that
dwelleth
in
wildernesse
:
and
misbeléeued
nations
deceiued
by
diuers
errors
worship
such
beasts
that
bée
called
Fauni
,
Satiri
,
and
Incubi
.
Satyri
be
called
Fauni
and
Fatui
also
,
&
some
thinke
,
that
they
be
wilde
men
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
in
eodem
cap.
and
these
wonderfull
beasts
be
diuerse
,
for
some
of
them
be
called
Cenophali
,
for
they
haue
heads
as
hounds
,
and
séeme
by
the
working
beasts
rather
then
men
,
and
some
be
called
Ciclopes
,
and
haue
that
name
,
for
one
of
them
hath
but
one
eie
,
and
that
in
the
middle
of
the
forehead
,
and
some
be
all
headlesse
and
noselesse
,
&
their
eien
be
in
the
shoulders
,
and
some
haue
plaine
faces
without
nosethrilles
,
and
the
neather
lippes
of
them
stretch
so
,
that
they
heele
therewith
their
faces
when
they
be
in
the
heate
of
the
Sun
,
&
some
of
them
haue
closed
mouths
in
their
breasts
onely
one
hole
,
&
breath
and
sucke
as
it
were
with
pipes
and
veines
,
&
these
be
accounted
tonguelesse
,
and
vse
signes
and
becks
in
steed
of
speaking
.
Also
in
Scithia
bée
some
with
so
great
and
large
eares
,
that
they
spreade
theyr
eares
and
couer
all
their
bodyes
with
them
.
And
these
be
called
Panchios
,
Pan
is
Gréeke
,
and
is
to
vnderstande
all
.
And
an
eare
is
called
Ochi
in
gréeke
,
and
some
be
in
Aethiopia
,
and
goe
stouping
looking
to
the
ground
-
warde
as
beasts
,
and
may
not
reare
themselues
vpright
,
and
these
be
called
Arabice
,
&
other
be
in
Aethiopia
,
and
each
of
them
haue
onely
one
foote
so
great
and
large
,
that
they
shadow
themselues
with
the
foote
when
they
lye
gaping
on
the
grounde
in
strong
heat
of
the
Sun
,
and
yet
they
be
so
swift
that
they
be
likned
to
hounds
in
swiftnesse
of
running
,
&
therfore
among
the
Gréeks
they
be
called
Synodopes
.
Also
some
haue
the
soles
of
theyr
féet
turned
backward
behinde
the
legges
,
and
in
each
foot
8.
toes
,
and
such
goe
about
and
stare
in
the
desarts
of
Libia
.
Also
;
in
Scithia
bée
beasts
with
shape
of
men
and
féet
of
horses
,
and
such
wonderfull
beasts
be
called
Lamine
among
many
men
,
as
Paschasius
sayth
super
Trenos
.
Isidore
reckoneth
many
other
such
beasts
wonderfully
shapen
,
lib.
11.
and
hée
gathereth
and
taketh
all
of
Plinius
libro
.
6.
&
.
7.
and
also
of
Solinus
.
(
[
](A05237-e281680-b)*
*
Addition
.
Fauni
were
named
of
the
Poets
,
Rusticall
Gods
,
and
monstrous
beasts
,
lyke
vnto
men
,
and
Fanesij
,
people
in
the
North
part
of
the
world
,
whose
eares
be
so
great
,
that
with
them
they
couer
all
theyr
bodies
.
)
Of
Femina
.
cap.
49.
THe
female
is
called
Femina
,
and
hath
that
same
name
of
Femur
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
,
the
thighs
.
For
in
these
parts
betwéene
the
thighes
is
distinction
and
great
diuersitie
betwéene
the
male
and
also
the
female
.
And
also
this
name
commeth
of
Fos
,
that
is
firie
,
for
the
female
hath
firye
vertue
,
whereby
she
is
vehemently
moued
to
loue
:
In
all
kinde
of
beasts
,
the
female
is
more
feruently
desirous
of
loue
then
the
male
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
6.
And
Aristotle
telleth
generall
propertyes
of
the
same
female
,
libro
.
8.
and
saith
,
that
the
females
be
more
féeble
then
the
males
,
except
the
Beare
&
the
Leoparde
,
for
their
females
be
more
hardy
&
strong
then
the
males
,
&
females
be
more
light
to
learne
,
and
to
be
taught
then
the
males
be
,
&
more
busie
about
their
brood
&
young
,
and
more
mild
.
Looke
before
more
heereof
libr.
6.
cap.
1.
de
puella
,
for
there
thou
shalt
finde
much
of
this
matter
.
And
generally
the
female
is
more
wrathfull
then
the
male
,
and
fighteth
therfore
soone
against
the
male
.
And
li.
8.
Aristotle
setteth
an
ensample
of
Foca
,
for
that
beast
dwelleth
and
bideth
alway
in
one
place
,
and
the
male
striueth
with
the
female
,
vntill
the
one
of
them
slaieth
that
other
,
&
the
female
is
lesse
steadfast
with
lesse
true
to
her
owne
male
,
then
otherwise
.
And
Aristotle
setteth
ensample
of
Sepia
,
for
when
the
female
is
smitten
,
the
male
helpeth
and
succoureth
her
.
But
when
the
male
is
smitten
,
the
female
chaseth
him
.
Also
libro
.
5.
Aristotle
sayeth
,
that
in
gendering
of
broode
the
female
is
as
it
were
matter
,
and
the
male
is
forme
&
shape
,
and
of
both
commeth
Semen
,
and
of
medling
thereof
commeth
the
creature
:
&
therefore
I
say
,
that
male
and
female
bée
as
it
were
principall
of
generation
.
And
the
male
is
a
forme
and
a
shape
,
and
the
female
is
matter
.
Therfore
it
is
giuen
and
graunted
to
the
male
to
get
and
gender
another
,
&
the
female
gendereth
and
conceiueth
of
another
then
her selfe
.
Also
generally
the
female
is
more
vnstedfast
in
kinde
,
and
more
changeable
then
the
male
,
and
that
commeth
of
féeble
heat
and
of
strong
cold
humour
that
is
more
plenty
in
the
female
then
in
the
male
,
&
therefore
in
women
,
and
also
in
some
foure
footed
beasts
is
menstrual
superfluity
,
as
hée
saith
,
but
in
one
kinde
of
beasts
the
female
hath
that
euill
,
so
much
and
so
oft
as
the
woman
.
Of
these
conditions
and
other
of
females
good
&
euil
,
looke
before
li.
6.
(
*
Women
be
weak
,
yet
iracundeus
:
cold
,
yet
more
lecherous
:
men
are
more
strong
,
no
lesse
vicious
,
more
hot
,
néere
to
phrensie
,
betwixt
both
,
no
greater
amitye
,
and
in
both
wanteth
not
superfluitie
.
Vesper
in
the
defence
of
nature
&
generation
.
)
Of
Fetante
.
cap.
50.
IN
all
kinde
of
beasts
those
that
gender
or
go
with
brood
,
is
called
Fetans
or
Parentes
,
&
so
Fetans
,
fetantis
,
&
pecus
,
dis
,
haue
one
manner
meaning
,
&
so
it
is
sayd
in
holy
writ
,
De
post
fetantes
accipit
cum
.
And
so
this
Fetans
hath
a
proper
member
,
in
the
which
he
conceiueth
&
nourisheth
,
&
beareth
the
brood
that
is
called
Fetus
,
and
bringeth
it
forth
into
this
world
and
to
dispose
&
bring
forth
the
brood
,
reuolutions
&
going
about
of
the
ouer
circles
of
heauen
,
influence
of
stars
worketh
&
helpeth
,
as
Arist.
sayth
,
lib.
18.
in
fine
.
Kindly
,
he
sayth
,
the
tearme
and
time
of
generation
compleat
shal
be
by
reuolutions
&
passing
about
of
stars
.
Of
this
proces
&
matter
,
looke
before
libro
.
6.
cap.
de
Muliere
parente
,
&c.
Of
Fetu
.
cap.
51.
FRuit
,
brood
,
and
birth
of
the
wombe
of
the
woman
,
and
of
each
other
female
beast
is
called
Fetus
,
and
declined
Fetus
,
tus
,
tui
,
and
is
properlye
called
Fetus
while
he
is
in
the
wombe
,
in
the
which
it
is
susteined
and
nourished
,
and
brought
to
perfect
shape
of
lims
and
to
lyfe
.
And
so
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
12.
that
it
is
called
Fetus
,
for
it
is
yet
nourished
and
succoured
in
the
wombe
and
in
the
bagge
,
in
the
which
the
childe
is
in
in
the
mother
,
and
commeth
out
with
the
childe
,
when
it
is
borne
,
and
conteyneth
him
.
And
is
called
Secundina
,
and
hath
that
name
as
it
were
the
second
mother
,
for
that
is
in
the
mother
,
and
the
childe
is
therein
,
and
followeth
the
child
when
it
is
borne
,
and
the
mother
dyeth
,
if
it
it
happen
in
anye
wise
,
that
this
bagge
Secundina
abideth
within
,
&
commeth
not
out
with
the
child
.
And
of
Fetus
,
females
that
conceiue
and
vse
to
boare
children
and
broode
,
haue
the
name
,
and
be
called
Fetose
,
as
it
were
oft
ful
of
Fetus
,
going
with
child
,
or
with
broode
,
as
Isid.
sayth
.
Of
the
same
wombe
Fetus
be
diuerse
,
and
namelye
in
Sexus
,
that
is
by
diuersitie
of
male
&
female
,
but
in
those
in
the
which
kind
goeth
out
of
kinde
,
as
in
Hermophroditus
,
for
in
such
a
one
is
found
both
Sexus
,
Both
kindes
in
one
male
&
female
of
anye
sexe
.
male
and
female
,
but
alwaye
vnperfect
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
li.
12.
Of
Fetus
and
broode
,
looke
before
,
lib.
16.
There
is
treated
de
homnibus
generatione
.
Of
Ficario
.
cap.
52.
IN
one
signification
Ficarius
is
he
that
gathereth
&
selleth
figges
,
and
in
another
signification
,
Ficarius
is
taken
for
a
wild
man
that
liueth
by
figges
.
And
so
it
is
taken
in
Ier.
where
it
is
said
in
this
maner
,
Dragons
shal
dwell
with
nice
Ficarijs
.
There
the
Glose
saith
,
that
it
is
to
bée
vnderstood
with
mad
men
.
And
yet
in
another
signification
Fatui
ficarij
be
called
Fauni
&
Satiri
,
that
dwell
betweene
wilde
figge
trées
and
other
trées
,
and
bee
hairy
men
,
&
such
be
called
Onocentauri
,
and
other
beasts
wonderfully
shapen
,
of
whom
Isaac
speaketh
,
li.
14.
And
Isidore
speaketh
of
them
,
li.
9.
cap.
de
Protentis
.
looke
before
in
the
same
booke
de
faunis
.
And
they
be
called
so
nice
figge
gatherers
and
beastly
madde
men
,
for
though
they
be
wonderfully
shapen
,
yet
they
accord
in
some
things
in
shape
with
mankind
,
&
in
other
things
with
other
beasts
,
&
passe
out
of
the
shape
of
mankind
.
Such
beasts
be
called
Fatui
Ficarij
,
as
it
fareth
in
Apis
,
Lamijs
,
&
Sirenis
,
&
Meremaidens
,
&
other
such
be
Ficarij
,
for
they
haue
liuing
by
fruit
,
as
the
wild
men
hath
,
&
neuertheles
they
be
fooles
,
for
they
lack
vse
of
reson
,
&
therefore
the
letter
of
the
old
booke
is
allowed
,
that
sayth
in
this
manner
,
Cum
satuis
sicarijs
,
for
Sicarij
be
certain
guilfull
theeues
,
that
slew
men
vnware
with
short
Swoords
,
as
Aioth
that
slew
Eglon
the
king
,
which
that
was
most
fatte
,
with
a
short
Swoorde
that
hung
in
the
right
side
,
and
such
a
Swoorde
is
called
Sica
,
as
it
is
sayde
Iudicum
.
3.
Such
théeues
be
not
now
in
Babylon
that
is
destroyed
,
and
is
no
place
for
men
to
dwel
in
,
but
for
beasts
wonderfully
shapen
,
as
Hierome
sayth
super
Esay
.
But
it
might
be
said
,
that
Ficarij
be
Sicarij
,
for
a
figge
is
called
Sica
in
Gréeke
,
and
Ficus
in
Latine
,
and
héereby
the
first
exposition
should
abide
:
but
by
the
meaning
and
vnderstanding
of
Latines
such
men
wonderfully
shapen
be
more
verely
called
Ficarij
,
then
Sicarij
,
as
it
is
said
before
,
where
it
is
spoken
and
shewed
de
Faunis
&
Satiris
.
(
[
](A05237-e282820-b)*
*
Addition
.
A
Chapter
of
small
substance
.
)
De
Formica
.
cap.
53.
THE
Ant
is
called
Formica
,
and
hath
that
name
,
as
it
were
bearing
crums
and
graines
of
corne
.
Héere
Ouid
speaketh
and
sayth
.
Grande
opus
exiguo
formicas
ore
gerentes
.
It
is
a
great
worke
to
sée
the
Antes
beare
great
graines
in
little
mouths
.
Or
else
it
hath
the
name
Formica
,
as
it
were
bearing
crums
or
graines
of
corne
that
they
gather
,
and
biteth
of
the
ende
of
the
graines
for
they
should
not
grow
,
sleight
and
businesse
of
them
is
much
,
for
they
make
prouision
and
gather
store
agaynst
time
that
commeth
:
for
in
Summer
they
gather
store
,
by
the
which
they
may
liue
in
Winter
,
as
Isidore
saith
,
libro
.
12.
and
they
gather
wheat
,
&
way
not
of
Barly
,
and
when
the
Wheate
is
wet
,
that
they
gather
to
a
heape
:
then
the
Ants
doe
all
the
wheat
out
into
the
Sun
,
that
it
may
be
dried
againe
.
And
it
is
sayde
,
that
in
Aethiopia
be
Ants
of
the
greatnesse
of
a
bigge
Dog
,
but
not
in
shape
as
dogges
:
and
diggeth
vp
golden
grauell
with
their
féete
,
&
kéepe
it
that
it
be
not
taken
away
.
And
pursueth
anone
to
the
death
them
that
take
it
away
,
as
Isidor
,
sayth
,
li.
12.
cap.
1.
de
Minimis
animalibus
.
Also
Solinus
speaketh
of
Ants
and
sayth
:
that
Antes
bée
full
lyttle
,
and
bée
neuertheles
more
slie
&
busie
then
many
great
beasts
:
For
they
make
purueyaunce
wisely
for
themselues
,
whereby
they
maye
lyue
in
time
to
come
afterward
.
And
they
lyue
in
company
,
and
make
heapes
and
hills
,
in
whom
they
inhabit
themselues
in
:
and
gather
gréenes
busily
and
properly
,
&
put
them
in
their
inner
closets
full
waxilye
,
that
they
be
not
taken
away
with
foules
,
nor
spilt
and
shed
with
winde
nor
with
weather
,
and
maketh
them
priuy
wayes
euen
&
straight
to
the
houses
that
they
dwell
in
,
and
the
more
wiser
Ants
stand
in
those
waies
,
for
the
vnwiser
should
not
goe
out
of
the
waye
,
and
when
they
bée
ouerset
in
theyr
houses
to
be
taken
,
then
shed
they
venimous
water
vppon
men
:
they
haue
stings
as
the
Bee
,
but
very
smal
wherewith
they
sting
.
And
therefore
it
is
commonly
sayd
,
that
hée
pisieth
.
And
that
water
burneth
his
hand
that
it
toucheth
,
and
bréedeth
therin
itching
and
smarting
:
For
they
haue
that
water
in
stéed
of
weapon
and
armour
.
Huc
vsque
Solinus
,
libr.
11.
capitulo
.
31.
Plinius
sayeth
,
that
Antes
communeth
their
trauaile
each
to
other
,
and
séeke
and
gather
theyr
owne
meate
:
But
Bées
bée
better
then
Antes
,
for
Bées
make
good
meate
and
profitable
,
and
gather
and
doe
it
together
.
The
Ants
gather
great
burthens
,
which
be
more
greater
then
theyr
owne
bodyes
.
And
so
they
recouer
reward
of
littlenesse
of
bodye
,
in
the
greatnesse
of
vertue
,
and
beare
theyr
charge
&
burthen
with
biting
.
And
if
it
be
so
great
,
that
he
may
not
beare
it
in
his
mouth
,
then
he
tourneth
him
and
busieth
him
to
drawe
it
forth
with
his
hinder
féete
:
They
take
greate
charge
of
their
common
profite
,
and
haue
therefore
season
and
winde
.
And
they
shale
the
graines
,
that
they
do
togethers
,
because
they
shuld
not
growe
agayne
&
waxe
gréene
corne
:
And
gather
busily
graines
that
be
shed
,
that
they
bée
not
lost
:
and
in
entering
they
breake
the
greater
grains
,
that
they
maye
the
more
easilye
bring
them
into
their
place
of
purueyaunce
.
And
they
worke
by
night
in
the
full
of
the
Moone
,
and
cease
of
worke
in
the
chaunge
of
the
Moone
.
And
because
they
bring
and
fetch
theyr
meate
out
of
diuerse
places
,
they
haue
certaine
time
giuen
to
them
to
knowledge
each
to
other
,
and
then
is
most
gathering
of
them
and
meeting
.
And
among
them
when
they
meete
,
is
as
it
were
a
manner
treating
and
talking
and
busie
as
king
and
spyeng
.
And
they
come
agayne
by
wayes
that
they
treade
,
and
choose
such
wayes
that
bée
among
stones
.
And
Antes
be
small
and
straight
about
the
wombe
,
as
though
they
were
girde
in
the
middle
:
and
growe
and
haue
Winges
at
last
as
it
were
Flyes
,
and
chaunge
so
and
tourne
into
small
Volatiles
,
dy●ng
wonnes
.
Also
capitulo
.
32.
It
is
sayde
,
that
in
Indie
bée
right
great
Antes
with
hornes
,
that
kéepe
golde
and
precious
stones
with
wonderfull
couetousnesse
and
desire
,
but
the
Indians
stele
them
in
Summer
time
,
when
the
Antes
bée
hidde
in
hilles
for
stronge
burning
heate
,
but
the
Antes
flye
after
them
busilye
,
which
take
awaye
the
golde
:
and
wounde
them
after
,
though
they
flye
the
Antes
riding
on
swift
Camells
,
in
them
is
so
wicked
fiercenesse
for
loue
in
gold
.
Aristotle
libro
.
8.
speaketh
of
Antes
,
and
sayth
,
That
in
Antes
is
wit
of
smelling
right
as
in
Bées
.
And
the
Ant
hateth
all
stinking
things
.
And
so
if
a
man
besmoketh
the
house
of
the
Ant
with
brimstone
,
or
with
wilde
Origanum
,
or
with
an
Hartes
horne
burnt
,
the
Antes
will
forsake
&
leaue
their
houses
:
and
though
the
Antes
liue
in
companye
,
and
bée
attendaunt
each
to
other
,
yet
haue
they
no
king
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
libro
.
1.
and
Salomon
sayth
the
same
,
Prouerb
.
6.
The
Ant
hath
no
Duke
nor
commaunder
.
There
the
Glose
sayeth
,
of
such
a
lyttle
beast
without
Prince
,
and
by
reasonable
leading
of
kinde
,
maketh
purueyaunce
for
time
that
is
comming
:
much
more
thou
that
art
made
to
the
Image
of
God
,
and
called
for
to
sée
his
blisse
,
and
art
holpen
with
so
great
mystery
,
and
hast
our
Lorde
Duke
and
leader
.
Therefore
thou
shouldest
héere
gather
fruit
,
by
the
which
thou
mightest
liue
afterwarde
in
blisse
.
Looke
the
Glose
of
the
wit
and
businesse
of
Antes
.
That
Authours
praise
heere
before
,
Aristotle
alloweth
it
,
libro
.
8.
where
hée
sayth
,
that
the
working
of
Antes
is
knowen
to
them
that
take
héede
:
For
Antes
goe
alway
by
one
waye
,
and
laye
downe
theyr
meate
,
and
trauayle
also
by
night
in
the
full
of
the
Moone
:
But
Ants
haue
some
properties
that
be
not
full
good
,
for
they
hurt
and
grieue
rootes
of
trées
,
by
whom
they
make
their
neastes
:
and
defile
theyr
handes
that
touch
them
,
and
stye
vp
to
the
toppes
of
trées
,
and
gnawe
and
defile
burgenings
,
flowres
,
twigges
,
and
braunches
thereof
.
And
bite
and
eate
the
fruit
,
and
make
hoales
therein
.
And
noy
and
grieue
men
,
but
they
helpe
Beares
.
For
Plinius
saith
,
libro
.
8.
That
when
Beares
be
sicke
,
they
séeke
Antes
and
denour
them
and
heale
themselues
in
that
wise
.
But
in
some
cause
Ants
egges
bée
medicinable
.
Looke
in
the
last
booke
de
Ouis.
(
[
](A05237-e283240-b)*
*
Addition
.
Formica
,
an
Emmet
,
Ampt
,
&
Pismere
,
whereof
some
be
red
,
&
other
black
,
and
also
in
some
soiles
are
bigger
found
,
then
in
low
places
.
)
De
Formicaleone
.
cap.
54.
FOrmicaleon
,
that
beast
hath
the
name
of
Formica
,
and
of
Leo
,
for
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
12.
It
is
a
beast
with
the
lykenesse
of
an
Ant
,
and
of
a
Lyon
,
and
is
a
little
beast
,
and
enimy
to
Ants
:
for
he
commeth
thée
uishly
into
their
place
of
purueiance
,
and
eateth
their
corne
,
and
so
by
wasting
of
theyr
meate
he
is
cause
why
the
simple
Antes
dye
néedes
at
last
:
and
this
Formicaleon
is
eaten
of
other
beasts
,
as
Antes
bée
,
and
may
not
defend
himselfe
by
his
owne
strength
,
&
is
a
maner
kinde
of
Spider
.
Looke
before
de
Aranea
in
littera
A.
De
Fuco
.
cap.
55.
FVcus
,
ci
,
is
the
name
of
a
Drane
,
A
Drane
or
Dore.
that
is
more
then
a
common
Bée
,
and
lesse
then
an
Hornet
,
and
hath
that
name
Fucus
,
for
he
eateth
the
trauaile
of
other
,
as
it
were
Fagus
that
commeth
of
Fagin
,
that
is
,
eate
,
for
hée
eateth
that
that
hée
trauaileth
not
for
,
for
he
maketh
no
honny
,
but
he
eateth
the
honnie
of
other
Bées
.
Héereof
speaketh
Virgil
and
saith
.
Ignauum
fucus
pecus
a
presepibus
arcet
.
That
is
,
the
Drane
driueth
towarde
beasts
,
&
chaseth
them
from
cribs
.
So
saieth
Isi.
li.
12.
ca.
12.
Of
these
dranes
or
bées
Plinius
speaketh
li.
11.
ca.
12.
&
saith
,
that
in
Bée
hiues
is
the
more
plenty
of
hony
because
of
company
of
such
Dranes
:
and
such
Dranes
be
without
sting
,
as
it
were
vnperfect
Bees
,
and
be
seruauntes
to
the
very
Bees
:
and
very
Bées
commaundeth
them
to
worke
,
and
stingeth
,
&
punisheth
without
pity
the
Dranes
that
be
slow
in
working
,
and
also
in
breding
.
For
it
is
certaine
that
the
more
multitude
is
of
such
Dranes
,
the
more
swarmes
be
bred
,
and
when
honnie
beginneth
to
bée
ripe
,
they
driue
them
away
from
the
honie
,
and
punisheth
them
and
chaseth
:
and
bée
not
séene
but
in
springing
time
.
And
such
Dranes
make
roial
habitations
&
large
,
&
disseuered
to
the
masters
and
commanders
of
Bées
,
and
h●●leth
them
,
&
maketh
them
séemely
passing
other
,
&
such
dwelling
places
and
cells
be
all
sire
cornered
.
And
though
the
Dranes
susteine
so
many
trauailes
,
yet
vnneth
they
be
suffered
to
eate
of
the
hony
,
but
as
much
as
they
eate
,
they
eat
it
by
stelth
,
vt
dicit
Plini
.
De
Grife
.
cap.
56.
GRifes
the
Gripe
,
is
a
beast
with
wings
,
&
is
foure
footed
,
and
bréedeth
in
the
mountaines
Yperboreis
,
&
is
lyke
to
the
Lyon
in
all
the
parts
of
the
body
,
&
to
the
Eagle
onely
in
the
head
&
wings
,
and
is
strong
enimy
to
the
horse
:
as
Hugution
saith
,
he
taketh
vp
the
horse
and
the
man
armed
,
as
the
Glose
saith
super
Deut.
14.
And
Gripes
kéepe
the
mountaines
,
in
the
which
he
Gemmis
&
precious
stones
,
as
Smaragdus
and
Iaspis
,
and
suffer
them
not
to
be
taken
from
thence
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
li.
14.
ca.
3.
And
in
some
countries
in
Scithia
is
plenty
of
gold
and
of
precious
stones
:
but
for
great
gripes
men
dare
not
come
thether
openly
,
but
seld
for
fiercenesse
of
Gripes
:
There
is
best
Smaragdus
&
Christall
:
&
the
Gripe
hath
so
great
clawes
&
so
large
,
that
of
them
bée
made
cups
that
bée
set
vppon
boordes
of
kings
.
(
[
](A05237-e283730-b)*
*
Addition
.
There
are
common
Gripers
in
England
,
that
deuoure
more
men
by
vsury
,
then
al
the
Gripes
in
India
,
the
fetchers
of
golde
.
)
De
Glire
.
cap.
57.
GLires
bée
lyttle
beastes
,
as
it
were
great
Mice
and
haue
that
name
Glires
,
for
sléepe
make
them
fat
.
And
Gliscefe
is
for
●●
ware
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
and
hée
sléepeth
all
the
Winter
vnmoueable
,
and
telleth
as
though
he
were
dead
,
and
quickneth
again
in
Summer
time
,
as
he
sayth
,
libro
.
8.
cap.
57.
Plinius
speaketh
of
these
Glires
,
and
sayth
,
that
they
dwell
gladly
in
woods
,
and
loue
their
fellowes
that
they
know
,
and
striue
&
fight
against
other
,
&
they
loue
their
sires
with
great
mildnesse
&
pitie
,
and
féed
and
serue
them
in
their
age
.
(
[
](A05237-e283870-b)*
*
Addition
.
It
is
reported
by
Andrew
Theued
,
that
in
the
Indies
are
Battes
verye
great
:
and
by
L.
Vertomannus
,
that
hée
saw
Bats
bigger
then
Eagles
,
fierce
and
venimous
.
)
De
Grillu
.
cap.
58.
GRillos
is
a
little
beast
,
as
Cirogrillus
is
,
feeble
and
mightlesse
and
théeuish
,
and
venimous
with
prickes
and
pikes
,
and
is
lesser
then
an
Irchin
,
as
the
Glose
sayeth
,
super
Leuiticum
.
40.
And
hath
that
name
of
the
sound
of
his
voyce
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
.
12.
This
beast
goeth
backewarde
,
and
saweth
and
diggeth
the
Earth
,
and
worketh
by
nyght
,
and
is
hunted
with
an
Ampt
ryed
with
an
haire
,
and
throwen
into
his
den
:
and
the
pouder
is
first
blowen
a
waye
,
least
the
Ampt
hide
her selfe
therein
,
and
so
he
is
drawne
to
loue
of
the
Ampt
,
as
Isisidore
sayth
.
De
Hinnulo
.
ca.
59.
THE
Hart
Calfe
is
called
Hinnulus
,
and
hath
name
Hinnulus
,
of
Innuendo
,
becking
,
and
nodding
,
for
he
is
hid
by
beckes
and
signes
of
the
Hinde
,
as
Idore
sayth
,
libro
.
12.
and
is
a
féeble
beast
and
loth
to
fight
,
as
D●mula
is
,
and
hée
is
most
sharpe
of
sight
,
and
swifte
of
course
and
of
running
,
and
the
Hinde
hideth
him
in
caues
and
dens
,
and
in
places
that
bée
shadowye
,
and
teacheth
him
to
start
and
to
leape
ouer
briers
,
thorns
,
and
bushes
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
,
libro
.
8.
cap.
de
Ceruis
.
Looke
before
in
littera
C.
His
flesh
is
tender
and
good
to
defie
,
for
hée
is
oft
moouing
and
stirring
aboute
,
as
Constantine
sayth
,
&
Isaac
in
Dietis
.
And
if
he
be
gelded
ere
his
hornes
grow
,
his
flesh
is
the
better
and
the
more
temperate
in
drinesse
and
in
heat
,
as
he
saith
,
And
if
he
be
gelded
while
he
hath
horns
,
then
he
chaungeth
neuer
his
Hornes
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
libro
.
8.
and
Plinius
.
Also
the
Hart
Calfe
is
contrary
to
the
serpents
in
a
wonderfull
wise
,
for
he
that
is
anointed
with
his
sewet
or
with
his
bloud
,
shall
not
be
touched
of
any
Serpent
that
day
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
lib.
38.
And
his
ruening
is
chiefe
medicine
in
venims
,
as
he
sayth
.
De
Hirco
.
cap.
60.
THE
Goat
bucke
is
called
Hircus
,
&
is
a
lecherous
beast
,
alwaye
seruent
to
the
déede
of
lechery
,
as
Isid.
saith
libr.
12.
And
his
eyen
looke
thwart
ouer
to
lechery
ward
,
&
hath
that
name
therefore
:
for
Hirci
be
the
corners
of
the
eien
,
as
he
sayeth
:
his
kinde
is
most
hot
,
insomuch
that
his
hot
bloud
softeneth
and
carueth
the
harde
Adamant
stone
,
that
neyther
fire
nor
yron
may
ouercome
,
as
it
is
said
there
.
This
Goate
bucke
is
called
also
Caper
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Capio
,
to
take
,
for
bée
laboureth
to
take
croppes
of
trées
:
And
the
Goate
bucke
beginneth
to
bée
mooued
to
gender
after
one
yeare
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
li.
6.
and
the
male
that
is
first
gendered
,
is
more
great
and
more
fat
then
those
that
bée
gendered
afterward
.
Also
libro
.
7.
he
sayth
,
that
some
Goate
Bucks
haue
notable
hugenesse
in
eares
,
as
some
Rammes
haue
in
theyr
tailes
.
For
some
haue
in
bredth
more
than
the
breadth
of
the
hound
.
And
the
Goate
bucke
hath
a
long
beard
&
a
small
taile
,
&
long
downe
to
the
earth
,
&
many
&
strong
and
great
hornes
,
and
rough
Wooll
and
hard
,
with
stinking
smell
,
and
hath
much
fatnesse
,
and
namelye
within
about
the
reines
,
and
then
he
dyeth
lightly
,
excepte
the
fatnesse
bée
with-drawen
.
And
the
more
fat
he
is
,
the
lesse
Semen
hée
hath
,
and
gendereth
the
lesse
,
a●
hée
sayth
,
lib.
8.
And
then
hee
doeth
the
déede
of
generation
but
seldome
.
And
therefore
wise
heardes
slayeth
them
,
ere
they
doe
the
déede
of
generation
,
or
else
suffer
them
to
bée
leane
,
and
maketh
them
bée
leane
,
and
though
hée
séeme
leane
without
,
yet
sometime
he
is
full
fat
within
,
and
it
oft
happeneth
that
the
Goat
bucke
is
wonderfullye
shapen
,
as
Aristotle
sayeth
,
libro
.
8.
for
sometime
it
happened
that
a
Goate
Bucke
was
séene
with
hornes
in
the
legges
,
and
that
was
wonderfull
to
sée
.
And
among
all
flesh
of
beasts
,
flesh
of
Goate
Buckes
is
worst
,
hardest
,
and
worst
to
defie
,
as
Isaac
sayeth
in
Dietis
,
and
namely
when
the
Goat
buck
is
right
olde
.
The
skinne
of
the
olde
Goat
bucke
is
better
and
more
stronger
then
the
young
:
but
the
odour
and
the
smell
is
more
,
and
the
flesh
is
worst
,
and
if
hée
bée
gelded
,
his
fleshe
is
the
more
moyst
and
tender
,
and
lesse
harde
to
defie
,
and
lesse
euill
to
be
eaten
.
Also
libro
.
28.
Plinius
sayth
,
that
Democritus
sayeth
,
that
the
Goate
Bucke
is
neuer
without
the
Feauers
.
And
the
bloud
of
a
Goat
buck
,
that
is
sedde
with
Iuie
,
breaketh
wonderfully
the
stone
both
in
the
bledder
and
in
the
reines
;
as
he
saith
:
and
his
horne
burnt
,
feareth
&
chaseth
away
Serpents
,
&
healeth
feauers
&
cankers
,
&
fretteth
awaye
&
cleanseth
Polipus
,
superfluitye
of
flesh
in
the
nose
.
The
liuer
of
the
Goat
bucke
helpeth
agaynst
biting
of
the
madde
houndes
.
His
gall
cléereth
the
sight
,
and
fretteth
awaye
the
webbes
of
the
cyen
:
His
vrine
meddeled
with
his
gal
helpeth
leprous
men
,
and
doth
awaye
seales
and
scabs
.
(
[
](A05237-e284450-b)*
*
Addition
.
Diuerse
authors
affirme
,
that
the
hot
bloud
of
a
Goat
bucke
,
dissolueth
a
flint-stone
into
softnesse
.
)
De
Hiena
.
cap.
61.
HIena
is
a
cruell
beast
lyke
to
the
Woulfe
in
deuouring
and
gluttony
,
and
réeseth
on
dead
men
,
and
taketh
their
sarcasse
out
of
the
earth
and
deuoureth
them
.
And
therfore
hath
the
name
Hiena
,
of
Niando
,
for
desire
he
réeseth
to
his
praye
with
open
mouth
and
voyce
.
It
is
his
kinde
to
chaunge
Sexus
,
for
he
is
nowe
found
male
and
now
female
,
and
is
therfore
an
vncleane
beast
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
and
commeth
to
houses
by
night
,
and
seineth
mannes
voyce
as
hée
maye
,
for
men
should
thinke
that
it
is
a
man
.
Libro
.
8.
cap.
30.
Plinius
speaketh
of
this
Beast
,
and
sayth
,
that
in
Hiena
is
eyther
kinde
,
for
it
is
sayd
,
he
is
one
yéere
mal●●e
another
yéere
female
.
And
she
bringeth
furthher
broode
without
male
,
as
the
common
people
suppose
.
And
Aristotle
denieth
that
.
And
hath
the
necke
of
the
adder
Vipera
,
and
the
ridge
of
an
Elephaunt
,
and
may
not
bend
but
if
he
beare
all
the
body
about
.
And
heards
tel
that
among
stables
be
seyneth
speach
of
mankinde
,
and
calleth
some
man
by
his
owne
name
,
&
renteth
him
when
he
hath
him
without
,
and
he
feineth
oft
the
name
of
some
man
,
for
to
make
bounds
run
out
,
that
he
may
take
&
eat
them
:
And
this
beast
hath
endlesse
many
manners
&
diuerse
colours
in
the
eyen
,
&
full
moueable
eyen
&
vnstedfast
,
and
his
shadowe
maketh
houndes
leaue
backing
&
be
still
,
if
he
come
neere
them
:
and
if
this
beast
Hiena
goeth
thrice
about
anye
beast
,
that
beast
shall
stint
within
his
steps
.
And
this
beast
gendereth
with
a
Lyonesse
of
Aethiopia
,
and
gendereth
on
her
a
beast
that
is
most
cruell
,
&
followeth
the
voice
of
men
&
of
tame
beasts
,
&
hath
many
rowes
of
téeth
in
euery
side
of
the
mouth
.
In
Affrica
be
many
Hienas
,
&
manye
wilde
Asses
and
Fibres
,
&
many
other
beasts
wonderfully
shapen
.
As
Plinius
sayth
,
this
beast
Hiena
bréedeth
a
stone
that
is
called
Hiena
:
and
what
man
that
beareth
it
vnder
his
tongue
,
he
shal
by
vertue
of
that
stone
deuine
and
tell
what
shall
befall
,
as
Solynus
sayth
.
When
he
can
get
the
stone
.
Also
libr.
28.
Plinius
sayth
,
that
Hiena
hateth
the
Pantera
.
And
it
is
sayd
,
that
if
both
theyr
skinnes
bee
hanged
togethers
,
the
haire
of
the
Pantheres
skinne
shall
fall
awaye
.
This
beast
Hyena
flyeth
the
hunter
,
and
draweth
towarde
the
right
side
,
to
occupy
the
trace
of
the
man
that
goeth
before
:
and
if
hée
commeth
not
after
,
he
telleth
that
he
goeth
out
of
his
wit
,
or
els
the
man
falleth
down
of
his
horse
:
and
if
he
turne
against
the
Hiena
,
the
beast
is
soone
taken
,
as
Magitians
tell
.
Also
as
he
sayth
,
this
beasts
gall
is
full
medicinall
,
and
helpeth
most
against
dimnesse
of
eien
:
and
also
witches
vse
the
heart
of
this
beast
and
the
licour
in
many
witchcrafts
,
as
it
is
sayd
there
.
And
Aristo
.
li.
7.
sayth
,
that
the
quantity
of
Hiena
is
as
the
quantity
of
a
Wolfe
,
&
in
his
neck
is
haire
,
as
in
the
necke
of
an
horse
,
&
hath
haire
vpon
all
the
length
of
the
ridge
,
and
bequileth
and
deceiueth
men
,
&
rauisheth
and
stealeth
them
,
and
taketh
houndes
and
deuoureth
them
,
as
gladly
as
men
,
and
diggeth
burialls
and
graues
,
&
eateth
the
flesh
of
dead
bodyes
that
be
in
them
.
(
[
](A05237-e284790-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
this
Hyena
Plinie
maketh
mention
in
his
8.
booke
.
chap.
30.
A
beast
lyke
a
Woulfe
,
with
a
mane
like
an
Horse
,
which
comming
in
the
night
vnto
shepheards
houses
,
will
counterfeit
mannes
voyce
,
&
by
harkning
learne
ones
name
,
and
call
him
forth
to
the
end
to
deuoure
him
.
Gesner
is
doubtfull
whether
there
be
any
such
beast
,
yet
hath
he
set
downe
,
from
other
Authors
.
)
Of
Hiricio
.
cap.
62.
Echino
.
THe
Irchin
is
called
Hiricus
,
Hedghoy
and
is
a
beast
couered
with
pricks
,
hard
and
sharpe
,
and
his
skinne
is
cloased
about
with
pikes
and
prickes
,
and
hée
cloaseth
himselfe
therwith
,
and
defendeth
himselfe
therewith
all
about
,
for
anone
as
he
knoweth
and
féeleth
that
anye
thing
commeth
after
him
,
he
areareth
vp
the
pricks
and
wrappeth
him
therein
as
a
clew
,
as
it
were
within
his
armour
:
and
is
a
beast
of
purueyaunce
:
For
he
climbeth
vpon
a
vine
or
on
an
apple
trée
,
&
shaketh
downe
grapes
and
Apples
.
And
when
they
bée
feld
,
he
walloweth
on
them
,
&
sticketh
his
pricks
in
them
,
and
so
beareth
meat
to
his
young
in
that
manner
wise
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
li.
12.
And
for
roughnesse
&
sharpnesse
of
the
pricks
&
pikes
,
he
is
called
Hirenacius
or
Hiricius
,
and
hath
as
Aristotle
saith
,
li.
1.
pikes
in
stéed
of
haire
:
and
pi●s
héeleth
him
as
the
haire
of
other
beasts
,
and
be
his
weapon
and
armour
:
for
with
them
he
stingeth
&
pricketh
and
hurteth
him
that
taketh
or
toucheth
him
.
Also
li.
3.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
some
Irchins
dwell
in
woods
,
&
some
in
other
places
in
land
,
&
some
in
water
,
&
lay
many
egs
that
be
not
eaten
.
And
Irchins
haue
but
lyttle
flesh
,
and
this
is
the
propertye
of
him
,
hée
hath
beneath
head
and
mouth
,
and
outpassing
of
superfluitye
aboue
,
for
hée
taketh
his
meate
beaneth
,
and
hath
therefore
an
hoale
in
the
other
side
,
and
the
superfluity●
is
in
the
ridge
aboue
,
and
the
Irchin
hath
fiue
téeth
within
the
mouth
,
and
hath
amonge
the
téeth
fleshy
parts
in
stéed
of
the
tongue
:
&
his
wombe
is
departed
in
fiue
parts
,
&
therin
is
much
superfluitie
.
And
there
is
a
manner
kind
of
Irchins
with
a
white
shell
&
white
pikes
,
and
layeth
many
egges
.
Also
the
Irchin
hath
feeble
hearing
,
more
feeble
then
other
beasts
with
hard
shells
,
and
that
goe
on
foure
féete
.
Also
libro
.
5.
wilde
Irchins
gender
standing
,
with
back
turned
to
backe
:
For
in
that
part
,
in
that
which
superfluitie
passeth
out
,
there
they
touch
themselues
in
generation
.
Also
there
li.
8.
it
is
said
,
that
often
it
séemeth
,
that
in
Irchins
is
wit
and
knowing
of
comming
of
winds
,
North
or
South
:
for
he
maketh
a
den
in
the
ground
,
when
he
is
ware
that
such
windes
come
.
And
so
sometime
was
one
in
Constantinople
,
that
had
an
Irchin
,
and
knew
&
warned
therby
,
that
windes
shoulde
come
,
&
of
what
side
,
and
none
of
his
neighbours
wist
whereby
he
had
such
knowledge
&
warning
.
Also
li.
12.
he
sayth
,
that
the
Irchin
hath
also
as
many
wombes
as
téeth
,
and
in
these
wombes
bréedeth
fiue
egges
better
then
other
,
and
the
egges
of
some
bee
much
and
greate
,
and
some
be
lesse
:
for
some
bée
better
to
séething
and
defieng
then
other
.
Also
li.
19.
Irchins
haue
a
little
body
and
many
pikes
,
that
,
occupye
more
place
then
the
bodye
,
and
the
cause
of
many
great
prickes
,
&
the
littlenesse
of
the
body
is
,
for
féeding
of
the
bodye
passeth
into
nourishing
and
growing
of
pikes
,
because
of
scarcity
of
heat
,
&
for
the
meat
is
not
well
defied
,
&
therfore
in
his
bodye
breedeth
much
superfluity
,
&
that
superfluity
passeth
into
nourishing
&
feeding
of
prickes
.
Huc
vsque
Arist.
(
[
](A05237-e285070-b)*
*
Addition
.
Histrix
,
is
the
Porcapine
,
like
vnto
the
Hedghog
,
but
more
stronger
armed
with
prickes
,
and
bigger
bodyed
.
)
Of
Herinacio
.
cap.
63.
The
common
Hedghog
HErinacius
is
that
same
Cirogrillus
,
&
is
a
little
beast
with
prickes
,
and
dwelleth
in
dens
,
and
is
lyke
to
the
Irchin
,
but
he
is
accounted
more
then
he
.
Lib.
8.
cap.
38.
Plinius
speaketh
of
him
and
sayth
,
that
hée
walloweth
vppon
apples
,
as
the
Irchin
doeth
,
which
sticke
thereon
his
prickes
,
and
he
beareth
them
into
hallownesse
of
trées
.
And
beside
the
Apples
that
he
beareth
on
his
backe
,
alway
he
beareth
one
in
his
mouth
:
&
when
he
is
hunted
,
he
cloaseth
him
rounde
as
a
hall
,
for
nothing
should
him
touch
for
his
pikes
and
prickes
,
and
when
he
trusteth
not
to
scape
,
then
hée
casteth
from
him
pissing
most
venimous
,
&
that
pisse
grieueth
himselfe
first
,
if
it
commeth
in
any
wise
on
his
back
,
or
on
his
pricks
,
for
by
such
moisture
of
that
pisse
,
his
back
smarteth
and
grieueth
,
&
also
the
prickes
of
his
backe
fall
away
.
Therfore
he
knoweth
not
,
that
he
is
thereby
the
sooner
taken
,
by
the
which
hée
casteth
for
to
grieue
other
:
Therefore
there
is
a
craft
to
hunt
such
a
little
beast
,
when
his
vrine
is
all
spent
and
wasted
,
for
then
his
backe
is
hurt
or
broken
,
and
his
pricks
and
pikes
be
loose
and
fall
,
and
he
may
not
flie
,
for
be
knoweth
by
the
smell
kindlye
,
in
his
vrine
is
strength
of
venim
hid
,
&
spareth
therfore
his
vrine
.
For
he
doth
not
away
nor
sheddeth
his
venim
,
ere
the
last
néede
of
taking
compell
him
thereto
.
And
though
this
beast
be
little
,
yet
when
he
dreadeth
he
constraineth
himselfe
so
fast
,
that
vnneth
he
may
be
opened
and
streighted
,
sauing
the
skinne
.
Therofore
he
is
put
in
hot
water
,
and
so
he
openeth
himselfe
,
as
it
were
sodeinly
,
when
hée
seeleth
the
heate
:
And
he
is
bounte
and
hanged
vp
by
the
hinder
feete
,
and
is
so
hanged
and
slayne
with
hunger
,
otherwise
hée
maye
not
be
slaine
in
good
manner
,
to
haue
good
and
profite
of
his
féeble
skinne
,
&
though
the
little
body
of
the
beast
be
not
full
necessary
to
vse
of
mankinde
,
yet
his
skin
that
is
so
picked
is
needfull
to
men
,
that
if
there
were
no
pikes
and
pricks
,
softnesse
of
flesh
in
beasts
were
idle
to
mankinde
.
For
with
such
a
beasts
skinnes
,
clothes
be
cleansed
&
picked
.
And
it
is
said
,
that
this
beast
Herinacius
hath
this
property
,
that
after
that
he
is
charged
with
Grapes
or
with
apples
,
if
any
apple
or
grape
fall
out
of
his
pikes
in
any
maner
wise
,
then
for
indignation
he
throweth
away
of
his
backe
all
the
other
deale
,
and
oft
turneth
agayne
to
the
trée
to
charge
him
agayne
with
new
charge
.
¶
Of
Iuuenca
.
cap.
64.
IVuenca
or
Iuuencus
,
is
a
young
Stéere
or
Bullocke
that
is
able
to
be
yoaked
to
draw
at
plough
,
as
Isido
.
saith
:
or
els
it
hath
that
name
Iuuencus
,
for
in
old
time
such
a
young
Stéere
was
offered
to
Iupiter
,
and
not
a
Bull
,
as
he
sayth
:
and
is
a
lecherous
Beast
,
because
of
youth
,
&
is
therefore
ouerset
with
a
strong
yoke
to
make
him
easie
&
tame
,
and
is
pricked
with
a
pricke
,
and
compelled
to
follow
euen
and
foreright
,
the
steps
and
fores
of
Dren
.
Iuuenca
,
such
a
young
Stéere
,
is
ofte
able
to
the
coupling
and
ioyning
of
Bulles
,
for
in
that
age
such
a
Stéere
is
ioyned
to
the
Bull
to
drawe
.
The
young
Cowe
is
made
fat
in
léese
and
in
pasture
,
to
bée
slayne
of
a
Batcher
,
for
diuers
vse
of
mankinde
.
Hir
flesh
is
more
drye
and
more
sad
,
than
the
flesh
of
sucking
calues
,
for
she
is
longer
without
féeding
of
milk
,
and
is
more
tender
,
and
more
hot
and
moyst
than
the
flesh
of
an
olde
Oxe
,
or
of
an
olde
Cow
:
for
yet
she
is
néerer
the
age
of
sucking
,
than
those
that
are
of
more
age
,
as
it
sayd
in
Dietis
.
¶
Of
Leone
.
cap.
65.
LEon
in
Gréeke
,
is
called
Leo
in
Latine
,
a
King
in
English
,
and
is
called
Leo
,
king
,
for
he
is
king
&
Prince
of
all
beasts
,
as
Isid.
sayth
li.
12.
And
some
Lions
are
short
with
crispe
haire
and
maane
,
and
these
Lions
fight
not
:
and
some
Lions
haue
simple
haire
of
mane
,
&
those
Lions
haue
sharp
&
fierce
harts
,
&
by
their
forheads
and
tailes
their
vertue
is
known
in
the
best
,
and
their
stedfastnes
in
the
head
.
And
when
they
be
beset
with
hunters
,
then
they
beholde
the
earth
,
for
to
dread
the
lesse
the
hunters
,
and
their
gins
,
that
do
beset
them
about
,
&
he
dredeth
noyse
&
rushing
of
whéeles
,
but
he
dreadeth
fire
much
more
:
&
when
they
sleepe
,
their
eyen
be
open
,
and
when
they
go
forth
or
about
,
they
heale
&
bide
their
fores
and
steps
,
for
hunters
should
not
finde
them
.
And
it
is
supposed
,
that
the
Lions
whelpe
,
when
he
is
whelped
,
sleepeth
thrée
dayes
and
thrée
nights
:
&
it
is
sayd
that
the
place
of
the
couch
trembleth
and
shaketh
by
roring
of
the
Father
,
that
waketh
the
whelpe
that
sléepeth
.
It
is
the
kinde
of
Lions
,
not
to
be
wroth
with
man
,
but
if
they
be
grieued
or
hurt
.
Also
their
mercie
is
known
by
many
and
oft
ensamples
:
for
they
spare
them
that
lye
on
the
ground
,
and
suffer
them
to
passe
homeward
that
be
prisoners
,
and
come
out
of
thraldome
,
and
eate
not
a
man
,
nor
slaye
him
,
but
in
great
hunger
,
Huc
vsque
Isid.
li.
12.
Li.
8.
ca.
17.
Plin.
speaketh
of
the
Lion
&
saith
,
that
the
Lion
is
in
most
gentlenesse
and
nobilite
,
when
his
necke
and
shoulders
be
healed
with
haire
and
maane
,
and
he
that
is
gendered
of
the
Parde
,
lacketh
that
nobilitie
.
The
Lion
knoweth
by
smell
,
if
the
Parde
gendreth
with
the
Lionnesse
,
and
réeseth
against
the
Lionnesse
that
breaketh
spousehood
,
&
punisheth
hir
full
sore
,
except
she
wash
hir
in
a
riuer
,
and
then
it
is
not
knowen
to
the
Lion
.
And
when
the
Lionnesse
whelpeth
,
hir
wombe
is
rent
with
the
clawes
of
hir
whelpes
,
&
whelpeth
therfore
not
oft
.
And
Arist.
saith
as
Plin.
saith
,
that
the
Lionesse
whelpeth
first
fiue
whelps
,
and
afterward
foure
,
and
so
each
yeare
lesse
by
one
,
&
mereth
barren
when
she
whelpeth
one
at
last
:
and
she
whelpeth
whelpes
euill
shapen
&
small
in
quantitie
of
a
wesell
in
the
beginning
.
And
he
saith
also
,
the
whelps
of
vi
.
monthes
maye
vneth
be
whelped
,
&
whelps
of
2
months
,
may
vneth
moue
:
&
the
Lion
heaueth
by
his
leg
when
he
pisseth
,
as
an
hound
doth
,
&
the
vrine
that
he
pisseth
,
stinketh
right
foule
,
and
when
he
ea●eth
once
inough
,
afterward
he
is
meatlesse
,
2.
dayes
or
3.
And
if
he
néedeth
to
flye
when
he
is
ful
,
he
casteth
vp
his
meate
into
his
mouth
,
and
draweth
it
out
with
his
clawes
,
to
be
in
that
wise
the
more
light
to
runne
and
to
flye
.
The
Lion
liueth
most
long
,
and
that
is
knowen
by
working
or
wasting
of
his
téeth
:
and
then
in
age
he
réeseth
on
a
man
,
for
his
vertue
and
might
faileth
to
pursue
great
beasts
&
wilde
:
and
then
he
besiegeth
Cities
,
to
ransack
and
to
take
men
:
but
when
the
Lyons
be
taken
,
then
they
be
hanged
,
for
other
Lyons
should
dread
such
maner
paine
.
The
olde
Lyon
réeseth
woodly
on
men
,
and
onely
grunteth
on
women
,
and
réeseth
seldome
on
children
but
in
great
hunger
.
By
the
tayle
the
boldnesse
&
heart
of
the
Lyon
is
knowen
,
as
the
Horse
is
knowen
by
the
eares
:
for
when
the
Lion
is
wroth
,
first
he
beateth
the
Carthe
with
his
tayle
,
and
afterwarde
,
as
the
wrath
increaseth
,
he
smiteth
and
beateth
his
owne
backe
:
and
out
of
eache
wounde
,
that
the
Lyon
maketh
,
with
clawe
or
with
téeth
,
runneth
sharp
and
sower
bloud
,
as
Isido
.
saith
.
Also
in
perrill
the
Lyon
is
most
gentle
and
noble
,
for
when
he
is
pursued
with
houndes
and
with
hunters
,
the
Lyon
lurketh
not
nor
hideth
himselfe
,
but
sitteth
in
fieldes
where
he
may
be
séene
,
and
arayeth
himselfe
to
defence
,
and
runneth
out
of
wood
&
couert
,
with
swifte
running
&
course
,
as
though
he
would
account
vile
shame
to
lurke
and
to
hide
himselfe
.
And
he
hideth
himselfe
not
for
dread
that
he
hath
,
but
he
dreadeth
himselfe
somtime
,
onely
for
he
would
not
be
dread
:
and
when
he
pursueth
man
or
beast
in
lands
,
then
he
leapeth
when
he
réeseth
on
him
:
and
so
when
he
pursueth
man
or
beast
,
he
vseth
to
leape
,
and
so
doeth
he
not
when
he
voydeth
&
flyeth
.
When
he
is
wounded
,
he
taketh
wonderfull
héed
,
&
knoweth
them
that
smiteth
him
first
,
&
réeseth
on
the
smiter
,
though
he
be
in
neuer
so
great
a
multitude
:
and
if
a
man
shoote
at
him
,
the
Lyon
chaseth
him
,
and
throweth
him
downe
,
and
woundeth
him
not
,
nor
burieth
him
.
When
the
Lyon
dyeth
,
he
biteth
the
earth
,
and
teares
fall
out
of
his
eyen
:
and
when
he
is
sicke
,
he
is
healed
and
holpe
with
the
bloude
of
an
Ape
,
and
he
dreadeth
greatlye
the
crowing
and
the
combe
of
a
Cocke
:
and
he
is
a
right
kinde
beast
,
and
knoweth
,
and
loueth
him
that
doth
him
good
,
as
it
sayde
in
ensamples
,
that
Plinius
setteth
there
.
Huc
vsque
Plin.
li.
8.
ca.
12.
And
li.
2.
Arist.
speaketh
of
the
Lyon
and
saith
,
and
Auicen
,
saith
also
,
that
the
Lion
hath
a
necke
as
it
were
vnmoueable
,
and
is
full
grimme
,
and
hath
entrailes
&
bowells
as
an
hound
,
and
moueth
alway
first
with
the
right
foote
,
and
afterward
with
the
lefte
foote
,
as
the
Camell
doth
:
and
hath
lyttle
marrow
in
his
bones
,
&
his
bones
be
so
hard
,
that
by
smiting
of
them
togethers
,
sire
springeth
out
thereof
.
Also
li.
16.
the
Lyon
hath
many
cleftes
in
his
féete
,
and
gendereth
therefore
blinde
whelpes
,
as
the
Hound
doth
,
&
the
woolfe
also
:
for
he
hath
sawie
teeth
,
and
gendereth
therefore
vnperfect
whelpes
,
as
hée
sayth
,
and
Solinus
also
,
that
saith
.
That
the
Lyon
dredeth
,
when
he
séeth
or
heareth
a
whelpe
beaten
.
His
whelpes
are
borne
blinde
,
as
the
whelpes
of
all
beasts
,
that
haue
the
féete
departed
,
be
whelped
vnperfect
because
of
gluttonie
.
He
hideth
himselfe
in
high
mountaines
,
and
espieth
from
thence
his
pray
,
and
when
he
séeth
his
pray
,
he
roareth
full
lowde
,
&
at
the
voyce
of
him
other
beasts
dred
&
stint
sodainly
,
and
〈…〉
maketh
a
circle
all
about
them
with
his
taile
,
and
all
the
beasts
dread
to
passe
out
ouer
the
line
of
the
Circle
,
and
the
beasts
stand
astonyed
and
afeard
,
as
it
were
abiding
the
hest
and
commaundement
of
theyr
King
.
When
the
Lyon
passeth
rough
places
&
hard
,
he
clyncheth
in
his
clawes
,
and
draweth
them
toward
the
foote
,
for
them
he
vseth
in
stéede
of
a
sword
,
and
hideth
them
therefore
within
softe
places
and
fleshie
,
that
they
be
not
hurte
,
nor
made
blunt
:
and
he
is
ashamed
to
eate
alone
the
pray
that
he
taketh
:
therefore
of
his
grace
of
free
hart
,
he
leaueth
some
of
his
pray
,
to
other
beastes
that
follow
him
a
farre
,
as
he
saith
:
and
is
so
hot
of
his
complection
,
that
he
hath
alway
the
feauer
quartane
,
and
hath
kindly
this
euill
to
abate
his
fiercenesse
,
and
his
flesh
passeth
in
heate
,
and
is
therefore
grieuous
to
eating
,
as
he
saieth
,
and
Plin.
libro
.
28.
And
his
flesh
is
good
in
medicines
,
in
many
manner
wise
,
and
his
greace
is
contrarie
to
venimme
,
so
that
who
so
be
anoynted
therewith
,
shall
not
dread
that
time
biting
of
Serpents
,
nor
créeping
wormes
.
Also
his
greace
medled
with
Oleo
rosaceo
,
kéepeth
and
saueth
the
skin
of
the
face
from
wennes
and
vices
,
and
kéepeth
whitenes
,
and
healeth
burnings
,
and
swageth
swellyng
of
eyen
.
His
gall
medled
with
water
,
sharpeneth
and
cléereth
the
sight
,
and
helpeth
against
infecting
euills
,
and
against
falling
euills
:
his
heart
taken
in
meate
,
destroyeth
the
Feauer
quartane
,
Huc
vsque
Plin.
li.
28.
cap.
8.
And
the
Lion
is
hunted
in
this
wise
:
one
double
caue
is
made
one
fast
by
that
other
,
and
in
the
seconde
caue
is
set
a
Whitche
,
that
cloaseth
full
soone
,
when
it
is
touched
:
and
in
the
first
den
and
caue
is
a
Lambe
set
,
and
the
Lyon
leapeth
therein
when
he
is
an
hungred
.
for
to
take
the
Lambe
.
And
when
he
séeeth
,
that
he
may
not
breake
out
of
the
den
,
he
is
ashamed
,
that
he
is
beguiled
,
and
would
enter
into
the
second
den
to
lurk
there
,
and
falleth
into
it
,
and
it
cloaseth
anone
,
as
he
is
in
,
and
letteth
him
not
passe
out
thereof
,
but
kéepeth
him
fast
therin
vntill
he
be
taken
out
and
bound
with
chaines
till
he
be
tame
.
This
toucheth
Ier.
super
Ezech.
cap.
19.
super
illum
locum
,
Miserunt
cum
in
Caueam
,
&c.
(
[
](A05237-e285720-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Lion
among
the
Hebrewes
,
as
sayeth
Dauid
Kimht
,
hath
diuers
names
,
according
to
the
degrées
of
his
age
.
The
first
name
is
Gur
,
the
second
Kephir
,
the
thirde
Arieth
,
in
the
fourth
Labi
,
in
the
last
Laisch
.
Gur
,
signifieth
the
whelp
of
euery
beast
,
yet
most
commonly
for
excellencies
sake
,
he
is
put
for
the
Lions
whelpe
,
as
Stymnos
is
among
the
Gréeks
.
Kephir
,
a
little
elder
.
Arieth
,
in
the
second
chapter
of
Naum
the
Prophet
a
Lyon
.
Labi
a
Lionesse
,
Cepharim
young
Lyons
,
and
Gur
a
Lyons
whelpe
,
are
all
contained
in
one
Period
.
The
Lion
drinketh
seldome
and
lyttle
:
the
Lyon
is
sayd
of
some
in
watching
to
shut
his
eyes
,
which
sléeping
he
openeth
:
héere
vpon
the
Auncients
did
paint
vpon
their
Temple
gates
a
Lion
,
for
a
badge
or
signe
.
If
one
sit
vpon
a
Lions
skinne
,
the
Emeroydes
will
goe
from
him
.
)
¶
De
Leena
.
cap.
66.
THe
Lionesse
is
called
Leena
,
and
is
a
right
lecherous
beast
,
and
loueth
alwaye
the
déede
of
lecherie
,
and
is
therefore
more
cruell
than
the
Lyon
&
namely
when
she
hath
whelpes
:
for
she
putteth
hir selfe
in
perill
of
death
for
hir
whelpes
,
and
for
defence
of
them
,
shée
dredeth
not
nor
spareth
the
shot
of
hunters
.
And
she
whelpeth
moe
whelps
in
the
first
whelping
,
then
she
doeth
afterward
,
for
by
sharpnesse
of
the
clawes
of
hir
whelpes
,
hir
mother
is
grieued
,
&
hurt
,
and
so
from
yeare
to
yeare
,
shee
wexeth
barren
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
And
Plinius
sayeth
in
this
wise
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
12.
Beasts
with
sharp
clawes
,
may
not
ofte
whelpe
,
for
in
them
the
mother
is
grieued
and
hurt
within
by
moouing
of
the
whelpes
,
and
therefore
the
Lionesse
may
not
abide
whelping
,
vntill
the
perfect
complishment
of
hir
young
,
but
she
delyuereth
hir
of
hir
whelpes
,
&
whelpeth
ere
hir
young
be
perfect
and
complete
,
and
is
compelled
thereto
by
great
ache
and
sorenesse
,
and
feruent
lecherie
.
The
Lyonesse
meddeleth
in
lecherie
with
the
Parde
,
but
after
the
déed
of
lechery
with
the
Parde
,
she
dredeth
the
Lion
,
for
the
Lyon
knoweth
such
a
fowle
medlyng
by
odor
&
smell
,
but
if
the
Lyonesse
be
washed
of
the
spouse
breaking
in
a
riuer
ere
she
come
to
the
Lyon
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
When
he
knoweth
that
she
is
guiltie
,
he
punisheth
hir
anone
,
&
therefore
she
flyeth
anone
,
and
commeth
not
to
hir
make
,
but
if
she
be
first
washed
.
There
is
a
lyttle
beast
that
the
Lion
and
the
Lionesse
dreadeth
wonderfully
,
and
that
beast
is
called
Leonzeufones
,
for
that
beast
beareth
a
certain
venime
which
slaieth
the
Lion
and
the
Lionesse
.
Therefore
this
sayd
beast
is
taken
,
and
afterward
burnt
,
and
the
flesh
is
sprong
with
the
ashes
,
and
layd
and
set
in
méeting
of
wayes
,
shall
slay
and
destroy
the
Lions
which
eate
thereof
,
as
Isid
,
sayth
lib.
12.
cap.
1.
Auicen
saith
,
that
the
Lyon
is
a
beast
of
great
gluttonie
,
and
coueteth
and
desireth
much
meate
,
and
is
a
deuourer
of
meate
therefore
without
chewing
,
and
casteth
vp
therefore
the
meate
that
he
eateth
,
and
eateth
it
afterwarde
,
and
he
eateth
right
much
,
so
that
he
is
heauie
by
meate
,
and
fasteth
afterward
by
the
space
of
two
daies
and
two
nightes
,
and
voydeth
not
his
dirte
but
once
in
two
daies
or
in
thrée
,
and
his
dirte
is
drye
without
moysture
,
and
stinketh
right
fowle
,
and
so
doeth
his
vrine
.
And
also
out
of
his
wombe
issueth
&
commeth
an
euill
smell
,
when
it
is
cut
and
opened
:
and
his
breath
stinketh
,
&
is
right
infectious
and
contagious
,
&
infecteth
other
things
,
and
his
biting
is
deadly
and
venemous
,
and
namely
when
he
is
woode
:
for
the
Lyon
wexeth
wood
as
the
Hound
doth
,
as
Arist.
sayth
&
Auicen
also
.
And
is
cruell
and
wood
when
he
is
wroth
,
and
biteth
and
grieueth
him selfe
for
indignation
,
when
he
is
wroth
,
and
gnasheth
with
his
téeth
,
and
namely
when
he
hungreth
,
and
spieth
and
lyeth
in
awayle
,
to
take
beasts
,
which
passe
by
the
waye
.
He
hideth
himselfe
in
preuie
caues
,
and
reeseth
on
beasts
vnware
,
and
slayeth
them
with
his
téeth
&
clawes
,
&
breaketh
all
their
members
,
and
eateth
them
péece
meale
:
&
if
he
see
any
come
against
him
to
take
away
his
pray
,
then
he
beclippeth
the
pray
,
and
grunteth
and
smiteth
the
earth
with
his
tayle
,
and
if
he
commeth
nigh
him
,
he
lepeth
on
him
,
and
ouercommeth
him
,
and
turneth
to
the
pray
.
First
he
drinketh
and
licketh
the
bloud
of
the
beast
that
he
slaieth
and
renteth
and
haleth
the
other
deale
lim
meale
,
and
deuoureth
and
swaloweth
it
.
¶
De
Leopardo
.
ca.
67.
LEopardus
is
a
beast
most
cruell
,
and
is
gendered
of
a
Perde
and
of
a
Lyonesse
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
12.
For
as
Plin.
saieth
,
the
Lion
gendreth
with
the
Perdus
,
or
the
Perde
with
the
Lionnesse
,
and
of
such
gendering
commeth
vnkinde
Perdes
,
as
of
an
Horse
and
of
a
she
Asse
,
or
of
a
Mare
and
a
male
Asse
is
gendered
&
Mule
.
As
Isi.
saith
,
the
Leopardis
a
full
réesing
beast
and
head
strong
,
and
thirsteth
bloud
:
and
the
female
is
more
cruell
than
the
male
,
as
Arist.
saith
,
and
hath
diuers
colours
,
as
the
Parde
hath
,
and
pursueth
his
pray
starting
and
leaping
,
and
not
running
:
and
if
he
taketh
not
his
praye
in
the
third
leape
or
in
the
fourth
,
then
he
stinteth
for
indignation
,
&
goeth
backward
,
as
though
he
wer
ouer
come
,
and
is
lyke
to
a
Lyon
in
bodye
,
tayle
and
féete
,
but
in
shape
of
the
head
,
he
is
lyke
to
the
Parde
.
And
he
is
lesse
in
body
than
the
Lyon
,
and
therefore
he
dreadeth
the
Lyon
,
and
maketh
a
caue
vnder
the
earth
with
double
entering
,
one
by
which
he
goeth
in
,
and
another
,
by
which
he
goeth
out
:
and
that
caue
is
full
wide
and
large
in
either
entring
,
&
more
narrow
and
straight
in
the
middle
,
and
so
when
the
Lyon
commeth
,
he
flyeth
and
falleth
sodainlye
into
the
caue
,
and
the
Lyon
pursueth
him
with
a
great
réese
,
&
entereth
also
into
the
caue
,
and
thinketh
there
to
haue
the
masterie
of
the
Leopard
,
but
for
greatnesse
of
his
body
,
he
may
not
passe
fréely
by
the
middle
of
the
den
,
which
is
full
straight
:
and
when
the
Leopard
knoweth
that
the
Lyon
is
so
let
and
helde
in
the
straight
place
,
he
goeth
out
of
the
den
forward
,
&
commeth
againe
into
the
denne
in
the
other
side
behinde
the
Lion
,
and
réeseth
on
him
behinde
with
biting
and
with
clawes
:
and
so
the
Leopard
hath
ofte
in
the
wise
,
the
masterie
of
the
Lyon
by
crafte
,
and
not
by
strength
,
&
so
the
lesse
beast
hath
ofte
the
masterie
of
the
strong
beast
,
by
deceipt
and
guyle
in
the
denne
,
and
dare
not
reese
on
him
openly
in
the
fielde
,
as
Homer
saith
,
in
libro
.
De
pugms
&
Astucijs
bestiarum
.
Lib.
8.
Arist.
speaketh
of
a
beast
that
is
called
Ferculio
,
and
Auicen
calleth
that
beast
Leopardus
.
A
beast
sayth
Ari.
that
is
called
Ferculio
,
eateth
somtime
venemous
things
,
and
lecketh
then
mans
dirte
,
and
eateth
it
:
and
therefore
Hunters
hangeth
suche
dirte
in
some
Uessell
,
on
a
trée
,
and
when
the
Leoparde
commeth
to
that
Tree
,
and
leapeth
vp
to
take
the
dirte
,
then
the
hunters
slaye
him
in
the
meane
time
while
he
is
thereabout
:
&
the
Panther
doth
the
same
,
&
the
Perdus
also
,
as
it
is
sayd
ther.
Also
Plinius
speaketh
of
the
Leopard
and
saith
,
that
somtime
the
Leopard
is
sicke
,
and
drinketh
wilde
Goates
bloud
,
and
scapeth
from
the
sicknesse
in
that
wise
.
¶
De
Lepore
.
ca.
68.
THe
Hare
is
called
Lepus
,
as
it
were
Leuipes
,
light
foote
,
for
hée
runneth
swiftly
,
and
is
called
Lago●
in
Gréeke
,
for
swiftnesse
in
running
.
And
li.
12.
Isidore
sayth
,
that
euery
swifte
beast
is
fearefull
and
fighteth
not
,
and
hath
no
manner
kinde
of
armour
nor
of
wepon
,
but
onely
lightnesse
of
members
and
of
lims
,
&
is
feeble
of
sight
as
other
beasts
be
,
that
close
not
the
eye
lids
in
sléeping
,
and
is
better
of
hearing
than
of
sight
,
namely
when
he
reareth
vp
the
eares
.
His
eares
be
full
long
and
pliant
,
&
that
is
néedefull
for
to
defend
the
eyen
,
that
be
open
,
&
not
defended
with
couering
,
nor
with
heling
to
kéep
them
from
gnats
and
flyes
great
&
small
,
for
against
noyfull
things
,
kinde
giueth
remedy
to
creatures
,
as
Auicen
saieth
.
And
therefore
kinde
giueth
to
the
Hare
lightnesse
and
pliantnesse
of
limmes
,
and
swiftnesse
of
course
and
of
running
,
to
kéep
him
from
houndes
&
other
beasts
that
pursue
him
:
and
kind
giueth
him
long
eares
,
against
gnats
and
flyes
,
that
grieue
oft
and
busiy
his
féeble
eyen
,
as
he
saith
:
&
kinde
giueth
much
haire
vnder
his
feete
,
that
the
haire
of
the
féete
maye
defende
the
flesh
thereof
from
hurting
in
running
,
&
for
he
should
by
lyghtnesse
thereof
in
no
wise
let
the
féete
in
running
:
and
therfore
Arist.
saith
li.
3.
that
the
Hares
feete
be
hairie
beneath
,
&
that
is
seldome
séene
in
other
beasts
.
His
hinder
legs
be
longer
than
the
former
,
and
that
is
néedfull
to
reare
the
body
when
he
flyeth
:
&
when
he
runneth
against
an
hil
,
he
is
harder
to
take
,
than
when
he
runneth
downward
toward
the
valley
,
&
that
is
for
shortnes
of
the
fore
legs
,
for
because
of
lownesse
of
the
fore
part
of
the
body
,
hée
falleth
soone
when
he
runneth
downe
the
hill
,
and
may
not
continue
euenly
his
course
and
running
,
&
for
he
séeth
,
that
he
shall
fall
when
he
runneth
and
flyeth
downe
a
hill
,
he
runneth
therefore
aside
and
aslont
by
the
hill
side
,
and
reareth
the
former
legs
as
he
may
,
towarde
the
highnesse
of
the
hills
side
,
and
ofte
beguileth
the
hounds
that
him
pursueth
,
and
scapeth
in
that
wise
.
And
li.
8.
ca.
55.
Plini
.
speaketh
of
Hares
and
sayth
,
that
many
kindes
be
of
Hares
,
for
some
are
more
in
quantitie
,
with
more
great
haire
and
rough
,
and
more
swifte
of
course
and
of
running
,
than
those
that
be
called
Cuniculi
,
and
so
héere
this
name
Lepus
,
is
the
name
of
Hares
and
of
Conies
:
for
Conies
be
called
Parui
Lepores
,
small
Hares
&
féeble
,
&
they
dig
the
earth
with
their
clawes
,
and
make
them
bowers
&
dens
vnder
the
earth
,
and
dwell
therein
,
and
bring
foorth
many
Rabets
&
multiply
right
much
.
And
in
some
Woodes
of
Spain
,
be
so
many
Conics
,
that
somtime
they
wast
and
destroy
corne
in
the
fielde
,
by
the
which
they
cause
hunger
in
the
Countrey
and
lande
:
and
Rabets
are
so
loued
in
the
Iland
Balearitis
,
that
those
Rabets
be
taken
and
eaten
of
men
of
the
countrie
,
though
the
guts
be
vnneth
cleansed
.
And
it
followeth
there
,
the
Archelaus
the
Author
saith
,
that
as
manye
dens
as
be
in
the
increasing
of
the
Conies
,
so
many
yeres
they
haue
of
age
.
In
the
bodye
are
so
many
hoales
,
as
the
Conies
haue
yeres
.
Not
so
.
Therefore
it
is
said
that
they
gender
without
males
,
&
haue
both
sexes
,
male
and
female
:
therefore
many
men
suppose
,
that
the
Conie
gendereth
and
is
gendered
without
male
,
as
he
sayth
:
and
such
Conies
be
so
plenteous
,
and
bring
forth
so
much
breede
,
that
when
they
bring
forth
one
Rabet
or
moe
,
anone
she
hath
another
in
hir
wombe
,
and
is
a
profitable
beast
both
to
meate
and
to
clothing
,
and
to
many
maner
medicines
,
for
his
ruenning
helpeth
agaynst
venime
,
and
stancheth
the
flixe
of
the
wombe
,
his
bloud
abateth
ache
&
smarting
of
eyen
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
and
Dioscorides
also
:
and
in
no
beast
with
téeth
in
either
iawe
,
is
ruenning
found
,
but
in
the
Hare
,
as
Arist.
saith
:
and
the
elder
the
ruenning
is
,
the
better
it
is
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e286580-b)*
*
Addition
.
Hare
&
Conie
maketh
grose
bloud
,
it
dryeth
and
stoppeth
.
Conie
maketh
better
,
and
more
pure
nourishing
,
and
is
sooner
digested
than
Hare
.
It
is
well
proued
,
that
ther
is
no
meat
more
wholsome
,
or
that
more
cleane
,
firmelye
,
and
temperatelye
nourisheth
,
than
Rabets
.
)
¶
De
Lince
.
cap.
69.
LInx
,
lincis
,
is
a
beast
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
he
is
accounted
among
the
kinde
of
Wolues
,
that
is
a
beast
like
to
the
woolfe
,
and
his
backe
is
diuersly
spekled
as
the
Parde
,
&
his
vrine
changeth
and
tourneth
into
a
precious
stone
,
that
is
called
Ligurius
,
&
that
precious
stone
is
also
called
Linx
,
lincis
.
And
this
beast
Linx
hath
enuie
,
&
is
sorie
that
it
should
tourne
to
the
vse
of
mankinde
,
and
hideth
his
vrine
vnder
ground
when
hee
pisseth
,
but
there
it
is
the
sooner
hard
,
&
turneth
into
stone
,
as
Plin.
saith
li.
8.
ca.
39.
and
Isid.
12.
¶
De
Limace
.
cap.
70.
LImax
is
a
worme
of
slyme
,
and
hath
that
name
Limax
,
for
he
bréedeth
slime
,
or
of
slime
,
and
is
therefore
alway
foule
and
vncleane
,
as
Isid.
saith
lib.
11.
And
it
is
a
verye
slowe
worme
in
moouing
,
and
beareth
an
harde
shell
on
his
backe
,
and
closeth
him
therein
,
and
is
an
horned
worme
,
&
hath
two
small
horns
before
the
mouth
,
and
when
he
féeleth
any
grieuous
thing
,
he
draweth
the
horns
anone
into
his
shell
,
and
closeth
himselfe
in
the
shell
,
as
it
were
within
an
house
.
And
such
wormes
are
gendered
principally
in
corrupt
aire
and
raine
:
and
hée
créepeth
,
though
it
be
with
slow
pace
,
&
commeth
vp
to
the
tops
of
trées
,
and
biteth
and
gnaweth
the
buds
and
fruite
thereof
,
and
where
euer
he
créepeth
or
slydeth
,
he
leueth
after
him
a
glemy
froth
and
strake
of
vncleannesse
.
(
[
](A05237-e286760-b)*
*
Addition
.
In
Italy
they
vse
to
eate
Snailes
,
which
custome
is
vsed
in
England
(
because
as
the
Phisitions
haue
made
many
beléeue
)
being
well
cleansed
in
salt
&
vineger
,
they
be
in
Sallets
restoratiue
:
Snakes
be
as
good
,
for
from
whence
they
had
the
one
,
is
the
custome
of
the
other
to
be
eaten
.
)
¶
De
Lupo
.
cap.
71.
THe
Woolfe
is
called
Lupus
,
and
hath
that
name
as
Isid.
sayth
,
as
it
were
Leopos
,
for
he
hath
vertue
in
the
féete
,
as
the
Lyon
hath
,
and
so
what
he
treadeth
with
his
feete
,
liueth
not
:
and
is
a
rauenous
beast
,
and
desireth
and
coueteth
bloud
,
and
slayeth
him
that
he
may
finde
in
woodes
of
rauine
.
Husbandmen
speake
of
him
and
say
,
that
a
man
léeseth
his
voyce
,
if
the
Woolfe
séeth
him
first
:
therefore
to
a
man
that
is
sodainly
still
and
leaueth
to
speake
,
it
is
sayd
,
Lupus
est
in
fabula
,
the
Woolfe
is
in
the
tale
:
and
certainly
if
he
know
,
that
he
is
seene
first
,
he
léeseth
his
boldnesse
,
hardinesse
,
&
fiercenesse
.
In
all
the
yeare
,
Wolues
do
not
the
déed
of
generation
but
xii
.
daies
,
and
he
may
not
dure
with
hunger
long
time
,
and
deuoureth
much
after
long
fasting
.
In
Aethiopia
are
Wolues
with
haire
and
maanes
in
the
necke
,
and
are
so
speckeled
,
and
haue
so
manye
diuers
colours
,
that
they
lacke
no
manner
colour
,
as
he
telleth
.
Huc
vsque
Isid.
li.
13.
cap.
23.
Plin.
saith
the
same
,
and
saith
also
that
Wolues
of
Affrica
be
slender
&
lyttle
:
and
those
that
are
bred
in
colde
countries
and
landes
be
lesse
of
bodies
than
other
,
and
more
sharpe
and
fierce
.
Libro
secundo
.
Arist.
saith
,
that
in
Indie
is
a
Woolfe
that
hath
thrée
rowes
of
téeth
aboue
,
and
hath
féete
like
a
Lyon
,
and
face
as
a
man
,
and
tayle
as
a
Scorpion
,
and
his
voyce
is
as
it
wer
a
mans
voyce
,
and
dreadfull
,
as
a
trumpe
:
and
the
beast
is
swifte
as
an
Harte
,
and
is
right
fierce
and
cruell
,
and
eateth
men
.
Also
libr.
6.
Aristo
.
saith
,
that
in
time
of
generation
,
Wolues
are
full
cruell
and
fierce
,
and
be
worse
when
they
haue
whelpes
,
as
the
females
of
hounds
.
Also
lib.
7.
Wolues
haue
sawie
téeth
,
&
eate
flesh
,
and
not
grasse
,
but
when
they
are
sicke
,
for
then
they
eate
some
grasse
or
hearb
for
medicine
:
for
when
the
woolfe
féeleth
himselfe
too
full
,
he
séeketh
a
certaine
hearbe
and
eateth
it
,
that
he
maye
cast
vp
that
that
he
hath
eaten
.
Also
li.
8.
when
they
flye
,
they
beare
with
them
their
whelpes
,
and
eate
Origanum
,
the
hearb
Margerum
.
and
chew
it
when
they
go
out
of
their
dens
to
whet
and
sharpe
their
téeth
therwith
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
the
Woolfe
is
a
full
euill
beast
when
he
eateth
,
and
resteth
much
when
he
hath
no
hunger
:
he
is
full
hardie
,
and
loueth
well
to
playe
with
a
childe
,
if
he
maye
take
him
,
and
slayeth
him
afterward
,
and
eateth
him
at
the
last
.
And
Homer
saith
,
that
the
Wolfe
is
a
full
wakefull
beast
,
and
flyeth
from
the
sight
of
the
fire
.
And
it
is
said
,
that
if
the
Woolfe
be
stoned
,
he
taketh
héed
of
him
that
throweth
the
first
stone
,
and
if
that
stone
grieueth
him
,
he
will
pursue
him
that
hurt
him
:
and
if
it
grieueth
him
not
,
and
if
he
may
take
him
that
throweth
that
stone
,
he
doeth
him
not
much
harme
,
but
some
harme
he
doth
him
,
as
it
were
in
wrath
,
and
leueth
him
at
last
:
and
the
elder
the
Wolues
be
,
the
worse
they
be
,
and
greue
men
,
for
they
may
not
hunt
beasts
because
they
be
olde
,
and
by
reason
that
their
vange
téeth
be
weked
,
and
they
liue
long
time
,
and
the
age
of
the
Woolfe
is
perceiued
in
the
téeth
,
for
they
are
constrained
in
age
.
And
ther
he
saith
,
that
there
is
double
manner
kinde
of
wolues
:
for
some
be
as
it
wer
round
,
and
some
long
,
and
those
be
more
rough
of
haire
and
thicke
and
more
bolde
and
hardie
of
hart
,
&
the
entrailes
of
wolues
be
right
féeble
,
and
take
soone
corruption
when
they
be
wounded
,
&
the
other
deale
of
the
bodie
suffereth
many
strokes
,
and
hath
great
strengthe
in
the
necke
and
in
the
head
.
Also
woundes
of
theyr
biting
are
euill
,
for
venimme
commeth
of
them
,
and
these
wounds
be
heled
,
as
the
biting
of
a
mad
hound
,
as
Aristo
.
saith
,
Also
lib.
13.
he
saith
,
that
the
woolfes
mouth
openeth
most
wide
,
&
hath
most
strength
in
his
mouth
,
and
that
Beast
is
a
great
glutton
and
deuoureth
much
.
Also
li.
7.
Auicen
speaketh
of
the
woolfe
,
and
saith
:
that
the
woolfe
desireth
kindlye
to
eate
fish
,
&
eateth
the
fish
that
fishers
throw
out
of
their
nets
:
and
when
hée
findeth
nothing
to
eate
that
the
Fishers
leaue
,
then
he
goeth
to
their
nets
,
and
breaketh
and
renteth
them
.
Phisiologus
speaketh
of
wolues
and
saith
,
that
their
vertue
&
strength
is
in
the
breast
,
&
in
the
clawes
,
and
in
the
mouth
,
and
lest
in
the
hinder
parts
.
And
the
woolfe
may
not
bend
his
neck
backward
in
no
month
of
the
yere
but
in
Maye
alone
,
when
it
thundereth
:
and
hath
a
cruell
warinesse
,
so
that
hée
taketh
no
pray
of
meate
nigh
to
the
place
where
he
nourisheth
his
whelpes
,
but
he
hunteth
in
places
that
be
far
thence
:
and
when
he
goeth
by
night
to
a
Folde
for
to
take
his
pray
,
he
goeth
against
the
winde
,
for
hounds
should
not
smel
him
.
And
if
it
hapneth
in
any
wise
,
that
his
foote
maketh
noyse
,
treading
vppon
any
thing
,
then
he
chasteth
that
foote
with
hard
biting
.
His
eyen
shine
by
night
,
as
lanternes
,
and
as
Solinus
saith
,
he
beareth
in
his
taile
,
a
locke
of
haire
that
exciteth
loue
,
and
doth
it
away
with
his
téeth
,
when
he
dreadeth
to
be
taken
.
The
woolfe
dreadeth
greatly
stones
,
so
that
if
a
man
take
two
stones
,
and
smite
them
togethers
,
the
woolfe
looseth
boldnes
and
hardinesse
,
&
flyeth
away
,
if
the
noyse
of
the
stones
commeth
to
his
hearing
.
The
Woolfe
whelpeth
blinde
whelps
,
and
loueth
and
nourisheth
them
full
tenderly
,
and
eateth
earth
when
he
is
sore
an
hungred
and
findeth
none
other
praye
,
and
hideth
him
in
grasse
,
bushes
,
and
shrubs
,
and
in
leaues
,
to
rauish
and
take
Goates
,
that
gather
leaues
and
crops
of
Trées
,
and
deceiueth
shéepe
more
with
guile
and
wrenches
,
than
with
might
&
strength
,
but
when
he
hath
the
mastery
,
if
he
be
suffered
,
he
biteth
and
slayeth
all
the
flocke
,
and
the
part
that
he
may
not
deuoure
,
he
burieth
and
hideth
vnder
the
earth
,
and
diggeth
and
taketh
vp
a
part
when
he
is
agayne
an
hungred
.
He
infecteth
the
wool
of
the
shéepe
that
he
slaieth
,
and
maketh
the
cloth
lowsie
that
is
made
of
that
wooll
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Also
Arist.
saith
,
that
all
the
kinde
of
wolues
is
contrarie
and
aduersarie
to
all
the
kinde
of
shéepe
:
and
so
I
haue
read
in
a
booke
,
that
a
string
made
of
Wolues
gut
,
Proued
,
and
is
a
rare
and
wonderful
secret
.
put
among
harp
strings
made
of
the
guts
of
sheepe
,
destroyeth
and
corrupteth
them
:
as
the
Eagles
fethers
,
put
among
Culuers
,
pilleth
and
gnaweth
them
,
if
they
be
there
lefte
together
long
in
one
place
,
as
he
saith
.
Looke
before
De
Aquila
.
De
Mulo
.
cap.
72.
A
Mule
is
called
Mulus
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Molendo
,
grinding
,
for
he
is
vnder
the
yoke
of
Bakers
,
and
draweth
about
milstones
,
as
Isid.
saith
libro
.
15.
And
the
Iewes
tell
,
that
Ana
Esaus
nephew
,
made
first
Asses
and
Mares
,
for
to
haue
first
against
kinde
,
the
kinde
of
mules
bred
and
gendred
as
he
saith
:
and
therefore
the
Mule
followeth
the
kind
of
the
Mare
,
and
is
more
than
an
Asse
,
&
fairer
,
and
swifter
:
but
he
is
more
slow
,
fouler
,
and
lesse
than
an
Horse
,
and
so
the
mule
is
a
barren
beast
,
and
neuerthelesse
a
noble
beast
to
trauaile
,
as
Plinius
saith
lib.
8.
ca.
44.
And
these
beasts
,
the
Mare
and
the
Asse
desire
neuer
to
gender
together
,
except
they
be
together
in
youth
,
and
sucke
togethers
while
they
be
coltes
:
therefore
Heards
put
and
set
their
coltes
to
sucke
Asses
,
and
Asse
colts
to
sucke
Mares
,
when
they
will
haue
such
beasts
gendered
betwéene
beasts
of
diuers
kinde
as
he
saith
.
Also
he
saith
:
that
wine
drinking
is
forbidden
the
Mule
.
Of
wilde
Asses
and
Mares
,
are
swifte
Mules
gendred
,
with
hard
féete
and
able
to
runne
,
and
haue
great
riuells
in
the
body
,
and
are
wilde
in
heart
,
and
neuerthelesse
gentle
:
and
those
that
be
gendered
betwéene
a
wild
Asse
and
a
Mare
,
passe
all
other
.
Libro
septimo
Aristotle
speaketh
of
the
Mule
and
saieth
,
that
the
more
water
that
the
mule
drinketh
,
the
more
good
his
meate
doth
him
.
Also
li.
14.
the
Mule
hath
no
gall
openlye
séene
vpon
his
liuer
.
Also
lib.
21.
he
saith
,
for
the
mule
is
gendered
betwéene
the
Asse
and
the
Mare
,
he
gendereth
not
,
for
the
kinde
of
either
of
them
,
of
the
Asse
and
of
the
Mare
is
colde
,
and
so
the
coldnesse
of
the
sire
and
of
the
dam
hath
masterie
in
the
mule
that
is
gendered
,
and
therefore
the
mule
is
barren
,
and
nothing
is
gendred
of
his
séede
,
by
reason
of
passing
colde
that
hath
mastrie
on
him
.
Also
,
there
it
is
sayd
,
that
it
hapneth
,
that
bodies
of
Mules
be
great
and
huge
,
for
menstruall
superfluitie
passeth
into
nourishing
and
féeding
of
the
body
,
and
the
bloud
that
néedeth
not
to
kinde
,
passeth
out
with
vrine
,
&
therefore
the
male
mules
smell
not
to
the
vrin
of
the
female
mules
,
as
other
beasts
do
that
haue
houes
:
and
the
other
deale
of
superfluitie
passeth
into
increasing
and
greatnesse
of
the
body
.
Therefore
the
female
mule
conceiueth
but
by
hap
and
full
selde
,
and
the
male
Mule
for
he
is
the
more
hot
,
because
of
the
male
kind
,
gendreth
somtime
in
some
countries
and
lands
,
and
that
but
by
hap
,
but
what
he
gendereth
is
straunge
and
occasion
,
as
he
that
is
gendred
betwéene
an
horse
and
an
Asse
,
and
is
worthye
that
such
a
one
be
barren
,
for
he
is
gendered
against
kind
.
Huc
vsque
Arist.
li.
16.
Isaac
in
Dietis
saith
,
that
mules
flesh
is
worse
to
nourishing
and
defieng
than
Asses
flesh
his
dirt
stamped
and
burnt
:
stauncheth
bloud
,
if
it
be
tempered
with
vineger
,
as
Dioscorides
saith
,
and
the
same
dirte
helpeth
against
stinging
of
of
Scorpions
,
as
he
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e287370-b)*
*
Addition
.
Musmoue
,
a
kinde
of
great
shéepe
very
white
,
the
which
somtime
bred
in
the
North
Iles
of
Scotland
,
as
Hector
Boetius
affirmeth
,
of
the
bignesse
of
a
Bucke
,
horned
round
and
bending
:
of
forme
betwéene
a
Sheepe
and
a
Goate
,
strong
and
swifte
.
Read
Gesner
in
his
additions
,
fol.
10.
)
De
Mure.
cap.
73.
THe
Mouse
is
called
Mus
,
&
is
a
little
beast
,
as
Isido
.
sayeth
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Humus
earth
:
for
he
breadeth
and
is
gendered
of
humors
of
the
earth
,
for
earth
is
called
Mus
and
Humus
.
Also
the
the
lyuer
of
this
beast
wexeth
in
the
full
of
the
Moone
,
lyke
as
a
certaine
fish
of
the
sea
increaseth
then
,
and
waneth
againe
in
the
waning
of
the
Moone
:
and
Mice
are
called
Sorices
also
,
for
they
fret
and
gnaw
things
as
it
were
a
saw
.
Huc
vsque
Isid.
lib.
12.
And
libro
septimo
Arist.
saith
,
that
the
mouse
drinketh
not
,
and
if
he
drinketh
he
dyeth
:
and
is
a
gluttonous
beast
,
and
is
therefore
beguiled
with
a
little
meate
when
he
smelleth
it
,
and
will
taste
thereof
.
His
vrine
stinketh
,
and
his
biting
is
venemons
:
and
his
vrine
is
contagious
,
and
also
his
taile
is
venemous
accounted
.
Also
lib.
8.
cap.
38.
Plinius
speaketh
of
Mice
&
saieth
,
that
some
Mice
are
wittie
,
and
gather
meate
into
their
dennes
,
and
hide
themselues
in
dennes
in
winter
time
,
&
their
palate
is
perfect
in
taste
,
and
also
their
nose
in
smell
.
In
haruest
the
male
and
female
gather
corne
,
and
charge
eyther
other
vppon
the
wombe
,
and
the
male
draweth
the
female
so
charged
,
by
the
taile
to
hir
denne
,
and
dischargeth
hir
,
and
layeth
vp
that
stuffe
in
a
place
in
the
denne
:
and
then
they
goe
againe
to
trauaile
,
and
gather
eares
of
corne
,
&
the
male
layeth
himselfe
on
his
owne
backe
,
and
his
female
chargeth
him
,
and
taketh
his
taile
in
hir
mouth
,
and
draweth
him
so
home
to
the
denne
,
and
so
they
beare
their
burthens
and
charge
,
&
chaunge
course
,
&
ste●●s
,
and
times
.
Also
he
saith
,
of
Mice
is
diuers
maner
kinds
,
for
some
mice
liueth
in
houses
,
&
some
in
fields
,
&
some
in
banks
&
brims
of
waters
,
and
some
depart
the
yeare
atwaine
in
sléeping
,
for
they
sléepe
halfe
the
yere
,
as
Glires
doe
,
which
be
a
certaine
maner
of
Mice
,
as
Plin.
saieth
.
And
though
Mice
be
full
grieuous
&
noyfull
beasts
,
yet
they
are
in
many
things
good
&
profitable
in
medicines
:
for
as
Plin.
saith
lib.
29.
cap.
7.
Ashes
of
Mice
,
with
honye
and
with
oyle
dropped
into
the
eares
,
doth
away
ache
and
griefe
:
and
if
any
worme
entreth
and
commeth
into
the
●are
,
the
chiefe
remedie
is
the
gall
of
Mice
tempered
with
wine
,
dropped
warme
into
the
eares
.
Dioscorides
sayth
,
that
Mice
durt
brused
with
vineger
,
cleanseth
that
euill
Allopicia
,
and
kéepeth
and
sa
〈…〉
from
falling
of
haire
.
Also
that
durt
stamped
with
wine
,
and
taken
in
drinke
,
softneth
the
wombe
wonderfully
〈…〉
skinne
laid
all
about
the
héele
,
heleth
and
saueth
kybes
&
wounds
therefrom
.
(
[
](A05237-e287650-b)*
*
Addition
.
Many
be
the
kindes
of
Mice
,
as
in
Gesnes
is
depressed
,
the
field
Mouse
:
the
Farie
with
a
long
snoute
:
the
sleeper
,
that
is
of
a
●un
coulour
,
and
will
runne
on
the
edge
of
a
sword
,
and
sléepe
vpon
the
payne
.
De
Mustela
.
cap.
74.
THe
Wesell
is
called
Mustela
,
and
is
so
called
,
as
it
were
a
long
mouse
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
12.
for
long
is
called
Telon
in
Gréek
,
this
beast
hath
a
guileful
wit
,
and
nourisheth
hir
Kittons
in
houses
,
&
beareth
them
from
place
to
place
,
and
chaungeth
place
and
dwelling
,
for
hir
neast
should
not
be
found
.
The
Wesell
pursueth
and
chaseth
Serpents
,
and
hateth
and
eateth
mice
.
And
of
Wesels
is
double
manner
kinde
,
one
dwelleth
in
woodes
,
and
is
more
than
other
.
And
the
Gréeks
call
it
Lo●das
,
and
the
other
goeth
about
in
houses
.
And
their
opinion
is
false
,
that
means
,
that
Wesells
conceine
at
the
mouth
,
&
kitneth
at
the
eare
.
as
Isid.
saith
li.
12.
The
wesell
is
enemie
to
Sparowes
,
and
lyeth
in
awaite
for
them
and
other
small
birdes
,
and
swalloweth
vp
their
egges
:
and
if
the
Wesels
kittens
fall
by
any
hap
in
chins
or
in
pits
,
and
be
hurt
or
dead
,
the
Wesell
heleth
them
with
a
certain
hearb
,
&
reareth
them
from
death
to
life
,
as
Pli.
saieth
,
and
eateth
Rewe
,
and
bawmeth
hir selfe
with
iuyce
thereof
,
and
réeseth
then
on
the
Cockatrice
,
and
assaileth
and
slaieth
him
without
any
dred
boldly
,
as
Pli.
saith
li.
8.
ca.
22.
There
it
is
said
,
that
the
vertue
of
wesells
is
death
to
the
Cockatrice
,
for
God
and
kinde
will
,
that
nothing
be
without
a
help
:
the
wesell
knoweth
soone
of
the
Cockatrice
,
and
goeth
into
his
den
,
and
slaieth
him
there
,
and
is
a
beast
that
sléepeth
much
,
and
wexeth
fat
with
sléepe
,
as
the
mice
doe
,
that
are
called
Glires
,
as
he
saith
.
Also
li.
29.
ca.
1.
he
saith
,
that
the
wesell
is
of
double
kind
,
fame
&
wilde
,
&
either
hath
gall
that
helpeth
much
against
Adders
:
for
their
preuie
chose
stinketh
right
foule
,
&
stinking
things
is
contrary
to
adders
&
serpents
,
and
we
meane
,
that
their
flesh
helpeth
against
venim
.
A
wesel
burnt
to
ashes
,
is
helthfully
done
in
medicine
,
&
helpeth
against
Litargie
,
the
sléeping
euill
,
&
so
if
a
man
fall
into
Litargy
the
sléeping
euill
,
by
venimme
of
an
Adder
,
the
ashes
of
a
wesel
tempered
with
drops
of
water
,
dissolueth
and
destroyeth
the
strength
and
might
of
the
sléepe
,
as
he
saith
:
&
ther
it
is
said
,
the
pouder
helpeth
against
festers
,
for
kind
that
is
mother
of
all
,
gendreth
nothing
without
great
cause
,
as
it
is
sayd
.
Li.
8.
Arist.
saith
,
that
the
wesell
fighteth
against
serpents
,
for
either
eate
mice
,
&
is
a
swift
beast
of
mouing
,
&
pliant
of
body
,
&
full
slipper
&
vnstable
,
&
wise
in
smell
,
&
hath
a
red
&
a
white
wombe
,
&
changeth
coulour
:
for
in
some
countries
somtime
of
the
yeare
all
his
skinne
is
white
,
except
the
tayle
.
His
biting
is
malitious
and
venemous
,
and
his
vrine
stinketh
as
the
vrine
of
the
mouse
.
(
[
](A05237-e287950-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Wesell
Ictis
and
Mustela
,
a
meruailous
stinking
beast
if
he
be
pursued
.
Furunculus
a
little
théefe
,
also
a
Wesell
.
)
De
Migali
.
cap.
75.
A
Firet
is
called
Migale
,
&
is
a
little
beast
,
Victerram
in
Hebrue
Oach
.
as
it
were
a
wesell
,
and
is
a
glutton
&
guilefull
,
and
a
rauener
:
for
with
guile
he
rauisheth
what
he
will
eate
afterward
,
as
the
Glose
saith
,
sup.
Leu.
11.
For
dred
he
saineth
himselfe
mild
,
when
a
man
commeth
nigh
him
,
but
he
biteth
anone
.
&
sheddeth
venimme
,
as
it
is
sayd
ther
Arist.
speketh
of
this
beast
Migale
&
faith
,
that
he
hateth
horses
&
mules
,
&
grieueth
them
,
&
lieth
specially
in
await
on
a
mare
that
is
with
foale
,
&
fighteth
against
Serpents
,
and
armeth
him
with
rewe
,
as
he
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e288090-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Ferret
is
a
common
enemie
to
Conics
,
and
is
vsed
of
the
euill
disposed
to
rob
warrens
in
the
night
,
with
pursnets
and
hayes
.
)
De
Murilego
.
ca.
76.
THe
Cat
is
called
Murilegus
,
&
Musio
,
and
also
Cattus
,
&
hath
that
name
Murilegus
,
A
Cat.
for
he
is
enemie
to
mice
&
to
rats
,
and
is
commonly
called
Cattus
,
&
hath
that
name
of
rauening
,
for
he
rauisheth
mice
and
rats
.
Or
els
he
hath
that
name
Cattus
of
Cata
,
that
is
to
sée
,
for
he
séeth
so
sharply
,
that
he
ouercommeth
darknesse
of
the
night
by
shining
of
the
lyght
of
his
eyen
,
and
the
name
Cattus
commeth
of
Gréek
,
and
is
to
vnderstand
slye
and
wittie
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
12.
And
is
a
beast
of
vncertaine
haire
&
colour
:
for
some
Cat
is
white
,
some
red
,
some
black
,
some
skewed
and
speckled
in
the
féete
,
and
in
the
face
,
and
in
the
eares
,
and
is
most
like
to
the
Leopard
,
&
hath
a
great
mouth
,
and
sawie
teeth
&
sharp
,
and
long
tongue
&
pliant
,
thin
&
subtill
,
&
lappeth
ther
with
when
he
drinketh
,
as
other
beasts
do
that
haue
the
nether
lip
shorter
than
the
ouer
,
for
because
of
vneuennesse
of
lips
,
such
beasts
sucke
not
in
drinking
,
but
lap
and
lick
as
Ari.
saith
&
Plin.
also
:
&
he
is
a
ful
lecherous
beast
in
youth
,
swift
,
pliant
&
merie
,
&
leapeth
&
réeseth
on
al
thing
that
is
before
him
,
&
is
led
by
a
straw
,
&
plaieth
therwith
:
&
is
a
right
heuie
beast
in
age
&
full
sléepy
,
&
lieth
slily
in
waite
for
mice
,
&
is
ware
where
they
be
,
more
by
smell
than
by
sight
,
&
hunteth
&
réeseth
on
them
in
priuy
places
:
&
when
he
taketh
a
mouse
,
he
plaieth
therwith
,
&
eateth
him
after
the
play
,
&
is
as
it
were
wilde
,
&
goeth
about
in
time
of
generation
,
among
eats
.
In
time
of
kind
is
hard
fighting
for
females
,
&
one
scratcheth
&
renteth
the
other
grieuously
with
biting
&
with
clawes
,
and
they
make
a
ruthfull
noise
&
gastful
,
Called
caterwauling
.
when
one
prosereth
to
fight
with
another
:
&
is
a
cruell
beast
when
he
is
wilde
,
and
dwelleth
in
woods
,
&
hunteth
then
smal
wild
beasts
,
as
Conies
&
Hares
:
and
falleth
on
his
owne
féete
when
he
falleth
out
of
high
places
,
&
vneth
is
hurt
,
when
he
is
throwen
downe
off
an
high
place
.
His
durte
doth
stink●ful
foule
,
&
therfore
he
hideth
it
vnder
earth
,
&
gathreth
thervpon
couering
with
féete
&
clawes
:
&
when
he
hath
a
faire
skin
he
is
as
it
wer
proud
therof
,
&
goeth
fast
about
,
&
when
his
skin
is
burnt
,
then
he
bideth
at
home
,
&
is
ofte
for
his
faire
skin
,
taken
of
the
skinner
and
slaine
.
(
[
](A05237-e288300-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
propertie
of
cats
is
to
climbe
trées
for
birds
,
as
also
to
kill
mice
;
and
being
néere
warrens
,
for
sake
the
house
&
become
wild
,
praieng
on
rabits
&
birds
.
De
Noctiluca
.
cap.
77.
NOctiluca
is
a
litle
beast
,
The
Gloworme
.
with
féete
and
with
wings
,
&
is
therefore
somtime
accounted
among
Volatiles
,
&
he
shineth
in
darknes
as
a
candle
,
&
namely
about
the
hinder
parts
,
&
is
foule
&
dark
in
full
light
,
&
infecteth
&
smiteth
his
hand
that
him
toucheth
:
&
though
he
be
vnséene
in
light
,
yet
he
flieth
light
,
&
hateth
it
,
&
goeth
by
night
,
and
is
contrary
to
another
little
one
that
is
called
Lucipeta
,
that
riseth
gladly
oft
light
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
lib.
12.
cap.
de
minutis
volatilibus
&c.
Of
Odonta
.
IN
the
years
of
the
world
.3640
.
or
néere
therabout
,
Alexander
the
great
entring
India
with
a
great
army
,
among
diuers
strange
assalts
among
wild
beasts
&
serpents
,
a
beast
of
a
strange
kind
appeared
greater
then
an
Elephant
,
armed
with
thrée
hornes
,
in
his
forehead
,
&
hauing
a
head
of
a
blacke
coulour
,
like
a
horse
,
the
Indians
tearme
the
said
beast
Odonta
,
&
when
he
had
dronke
,
he
beholding
the
tentes
,
sodeinelye
settle
vppon
the
Souldiers
,
with
great
vyolence
,
neither
was
he
driuen
backe
with
the
heat
of
the
fire
that
was
before
him
,
At
the
ouerthrow
of
the
sayd
straunge
&
fierce
beast
,
36.
souldiers
were
slaine
,
and
53.
sauchenets
or
swords
of
that
time
were
quite
marred
,
and
with
much
adoe
,
at
length
,
the
beast
being
deadly
wounded
dyed
.
Lucostenes
de
Prodigijs
in
fo.
99
in
the
Cro.
of
the
Dome
.
fol.
66.
Bat.
)
De
Onagro
.
cap.
78.
ONaget
is
a
wilde
Asse
,
as
Isid.
sayth
,
and
such
Asses
be
greate
and
wilde
in
Affrica
,
and
vntamed
,
&
goeth
about
in
desart
place
:
and
each
of
them
leadeth
a
company
of
females
,
&
they
haue
enuy
to
the
males
when
they
be
foaled
,
&
bite
off
their
gendering
stones
,
&
the
females
bée
ware
thereof
,
and
hide
theyr
male
foales
in
priuy
places
.
And
Plini
.
sayth
,
li.
8.
Betwéene
wilde
Asses
and
tame
asses
li
2
gendered
most
swift
Asses
.
And
is
a
free
beast
at
large
,
and
not
tamed
,
&
lecherous
:
and
hunteth
oft
mountaines
and
woodes
,
&
though
hée
be
of
himselfe
a
beast
that
fighteth
not
nor
gréeueth
,
yet
by
benefice
of
running
and
of
lyghtnesse
he
ouercommeth
in
desart
both
the
Lyon
and
the
Wolfe
:
and
is
a
beast
that
maye
well
awaye
with
thirst
,
and
suffereth
it
long
,
and
abideth
vntill
he
maye
drink
that
is
couenable
for
him
.
And
of
him
Phisiologus
speaketh
and
saith
,
that
in
the
25.
daye
of
March
,
this
beast
roareth
twelue
times
in
that
day
,
and
as
oft
in
the
night
:
and
by
his
roaring
the
euennesse
of
the
day
and
night
is
knowen
among
the
Affrikes
,
and
he
saith
,
that
alwaye
he
roareth
as
manye
times
in
the
daye
,
as
there
be
houres
in
the
day
,
and
also
in
the
night
.
And
so
woode
men
in
mountaines
of
Affrica
,
in
the
which
bée
many
wild
Asses
by
the
number
of
their
roarings
they
account
the
diuersitye
of
the
day
and
of
the
night
.
This
Beast
is
wise
and
wittie
,
and
enuious
in
smelling
,
and
so
when
he
is
feruent
in
loue
,
&
wolteth
not
where
his
female
is
,
hée
goeth
about
and
styeth
vppon
an
high
rocke
,
and
openeth
his
nosethrillrs
,
and
draweth
in
ayre
and
winde
,
and
knoweth
and
perceiueth
by
the
wind
and
aire
where
his
female
is
.
And
oft
in
mountaines
hée
fetcheth
good
hearbes
and
grasse
,
and
hée
loueth
them
well
,
and
seeketh
them
with
businesse
in
high
mountaines
,
with
trauaile
,
and
roareth
for
ioy
when
he
findeth
therin
gréene
grasse
and
hearbes
,
but
when
hée
knoweth
that
hée
is
hunted
by
men
or
by
beasts
,
he
flieth
:
and
hateth
greatly
the
company
of
men
,
and
loueth
well
desart
places
and
wildernesse
.
De
Onocentauro
.
cap.
79.
ONocentaurus
,
as
the
Glose
sayth
super
Esay
.
9.
is
a
beast
of
a
straunge
forme
,
and
is
gendered
betwéene
a
Bull
and
an
Asse
.
For
an
Asse
is
called
Onos
in
Gréek
:
and
so
it
is
a
beast
lecherous
as
an
Asse
,
and
stronge
necked
and
nowled
as
a
Bull.
But
Phisiologus
●●●meth
otherwise
,
and
sayeth
.
That
Onecentaurus
is
compounded
of
the
shape
of
a
man
and
of
an
asse
:
for
he
hath
shape
of
a
beast
from
the
nauell
downwarde
.
It
séemeth
that
Plinius
accordeth
héereto
libro
.
7.
cap.
3.
where
he
sayeth
,
that
wise
and
wittie
kinde
maketh
to
vs
gameful
things
and
wonderfull
,
to
shew
his
might
.
And
in
the
same
chapter
hée
setteth
example
of
many
wonderful
shapen
beasts
,
which
be
in
Indie
,
as
of
Faunie
and
Satiris
and
Onocentauris
,
and
of
other
such
,
which
hee
calleth
beastes
,
and
feineth
somwhat
the
shape
of
mans
kinde
.
And
other
meane
,
that
Centauri
were
called
Horse
men
of
the
Countrye
of
Thesalon
,
which
pricked
vp
&
downe
on
horses
,
and
therfore
some
of
them
séemed
that
horse
and
man
were
one
bodye
,
and
so
they
accounted
,
that
Centauri
were
then
feyned
,
as
he
sayth
,
lib.
11.
where
he
speaketh
of
beastes
wonderfullye
shapen
:
and
Centaurus
in
Gréek
,
is
Homo
in
Latine
,
in
English
,
a
man
,
and
this
name
Centaurus
is
compounded
with
Onos
and
Centaurus
,
and
so
Onocentaurus
hath
that
name
,
for
the
halfe
thereof
hath
the
shape
of
a
man
,
and
halfe
of
an
Asse
,
as
Ipocentaurus
is
a
beast
wonderfullye
shapen
,
in
whome
is
accounted
the
kind
of
man
and
of
an
horse
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e288950-b)*
*
Addition
.
As
auncient
men
spent
their
time
in
writing
of
follyes
,
to
make
the
common
people
wonder
at
that
they
knewe
not
themselues
:
so
in
the
last
discouered
Indies
,
the
barbarous
people
séeing
a
far
of
the
Spaniards
on
horsebacke
,
hauing
neuer
séene
such
a
sight
before
,
supposed
they
had
bene
monstrous
deuourers
,
as
in
very
déede
they
so
proued
,
but
in
another
forme
,
then
the
simple
and
naked
people
,
at
the
first
tooke
them
.
)
¶
De
Orice
.
cap.
80.
ORix
,
as
the
Glose
saith
super
Esay
.
is
an
vncleane
beast
,
and
not
according
to
sacrifice
:
and
the
seuentie
translated
and
made
this
translation
,
Quasi
Beta
seminocta
:
&
all
the
other
translated
in
this
wise
,
Sicut
Onix
illaqueatus
,
as
Orix
is
snarled
:
and
Orix
is
called
Tho
in
Hebrue
,
Theo.
Orix
.
and
is
accounted
in
the
lawe
among
vncleane
beastes
,
and
is
a
beast
lyke
to
a
water
mouse
,
or
to
certaine
mice
that
are
called
Glires
,
&
haue
the
name
,
for
sléeping
maketh
them
fat
,
and
they
sléepe
all
,
the
winter
long
,
and
laye
egges
vnmoueable
as
they
were
dead
,
&
quicken
againe
in
Summer
,
and
so
Orix
is
a
beast
like
to
such
mice
:
and
it
séemeth
that
the
letter
of
Isa.
toucheth
the
same
,
and
accordeth
with
Plini
.
that
saith
in
this
manner
:
In
Aegypt
they
call
a
beast
Orix
,
that
standeth
against
the
starre
Canicula
and
the
rising
thereof
,
the
seuenth
daye
before
,
in
the
beginning
of
Summer
,
and
beholdeth
on
the
starre
as
he
would
worship
it
,
and
that
he
doth
when
he
is
awaked
after
long
sléeping
.
And
this
nowne
Orix
is
deelyned
Orix
,
cis
,
after
that
it
is
said
Sorex
,
cis
,
and
Orix
,
cis
,
and
such
other
.
But
Iuuenall
meneth
,
that
Orix
is
a
certain
bird
,
that
is
most
fat
,
and
he
blunteth
&
dulleth
the
knife
with
his
fatnesse
,
as
he
saith
lib.
3.
there
he
saith
,
that
olde
Orix
blunteth
yron
,
and
there
by
the
meaning
of
this
place
the
Expositors
meane
,
that
Orix
is
like
to
an
hen
of
Affrica
,
or
such
an
Hen
,
and
so
it
is
sayde
after
Briton
,
Orix
,
gis
.
And
after
the
rule
of
Grecismus
,
the
nowne
that
endeth
in
ix
,
shall
giue
the
Genetiue
ease
in
cis
,
or
in
gis
,
as
Fex
,
cis
,
Lex
,
gis
,
except
Nox
,
Nix
,
Senex
,
and
Suppellex
,
and
therefore
it
is
sayd
,
that
Orix
is
that
beast
,
that
is
accounted
in
lawe
cleane
to
eating
.
Deuteronomeum
.
14.
there
it
is
sayd
in
this
manner
:
Thou
shalt
eate
Orix
&
Cameleopardalus
,
but
it
is
accounted
vncleane
to
sacrifice
.
And
libro
.
8.
capit
.
3.
de
Animalibus
somniferis
,
Plinius
saieth
in
this
manner
:
Wilde
Goates
be
shapen
in
many
manner
likenesses
and
shapes
,
for
among
them
are
some
called
Ilices
,
and
be
wonderful
light
,
and
leape
downe
of
high
rockes
and
cragges
,
and
fall
vpon
their
owne
hornes
.
They
are
great
and
mightie
,
with
the
horne
theyr
heads
be
charged
:
and
some
be
Origes
,
and
their
haire
groweth
and
stretcheth
toward
the
head
,
against
the
kinde
of
other
beasts
:
and
some
be
called
Dame
,
and
some
Pigrasti
,
and
many
other
such
,
and
come
of
mountaines
,
and
from
beyond
the
sea
,
and
so
for
to
speake
,
Orix
is
a
wilde
Goate
,
and
in
this
signification
it
is
not
taken
in
Esa.
there
he
speaketh
of
beastes
that
men
do
dreame
off
in
euill
sléepe
and
dreames
,
for
it
accordeth
not
to
the
proportion
and
comparison
:
For
Aristotle
saieth
,
that
euerye
wilde
Goate
is
wakefull
by
kinde
,
and
sléepeth
but
little
,
and
is
soone
awaked
,
for
it
is
a
fearefull
beast
:
and
so
Orix
is
taken
for
a
beast
in
Deuterono
,
and
for
another
in
likenesse
in
Esa.
as
many
men
meane
.
(
[
](A05237-e289510-b)*
*
Addition
.
Orix
a
certaine
wilde
beast
in
Afrike
.
The
latter
writers
are
in
doubt
,
what
this
Beast
should
be
,
some
suppose
a
kinde
of
wilde
Goate
,
some
the
Unicorne
,
some
the
Rinoceros
,
&c.
)
¶
De
Oue
.
cap.
81.
A
Séepe
is
called
Ouis
,
and
is
a
softe
Beast
,
and
beareth
Woll
,
and
is
vnarmed
in
body
,
and
pleasing
in
heart
:
and
hath
that
name
Ouis
,
of
Oblacio
,
offering
:
for
men
in
olde
time
offered
shéepe
in
sacrifice
,
and
not
Buls
,
as
Isidore
saith
libro
.
12.
And
some
of
these
beasts
are
called
Bidentes
,
as
it
were
with
two
teeth
,
for
among
eight
teeth
two
passe
the
other
.
And
Nations
vsed
them
most
in
sacrifice
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
Or
else
they
bée
called
Bidentes
,
as
the
age
meneth
Quasi
biennes
,
as
they
were
of
two
yeares
old
:
For
of
that
age
they
were
,
when
they
were
chosen
to
sacrifice
:
but
most
verily
they
haue
the
name
of
two
strouting
téeth
,
with
the
which
they
be
yaned
.
And
li.
5.
Aristotle
speaketh
of
shéepe
,
and
saith
,
that
they
conceiue
and
yane
vntil
8.
yeare
.
And
li.
7.
if
sheepe
conceiue
toward
the
Northen
wind
,
they
conceiue
males
.
And
if
they
conceiue
toward
the
Southern
winde
,
then
they
conceiue
females
.
And
such
as
the
veines
bée
vnder
the
shéepes
tongue
,
of
such
colour
is
the
lambe
when
he
is
yaned
.
Look
before
de
Agnis
&
Ariete
.
And
when
old
shéep
be
moued
to
generation
in
certeine
time
ordeined
,
the
shepheards
say
,
that
it
is
a
good
signe
in
them
:
And
if
young
shéep
be
moued
so
,
they
tell
that
it
betokeneth
pestilence
among
shéep
in
that
yéere
.
Also
libro
.
8.
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
shéepe
conceiue
in
drinking
water
,
and
therefore
heardes
giue
them
Salte
to
eate
,
to
make
them
drinke
the
more
,
and
to
conceiue
the
more
faster
,
and
to
kéepe
them
the
more
safe
and
whole
without
all
kind
of
sicknesse
.
And
also
in
Haruest
they
giue
to
them
Cucurbitas
,
Gourdes
.
such
hearbes
,
&
salt
them
to
make
much
milke
in
their
teates
.
And
shéepe
conceiue
with
Tilles
and
salt
:
&
if
shéepe
fast
thrée
daies
and
eate
afterward
,
then
they
ware
soone
fat
.
And
colde
water
of
the
North
is
good
to
them
in
Summer
,
&
warme
water
of
the
South
is
good
to
them
in
haruest
:
and
meat
helpeth
them
in
the
end
of
the
daye
&
of
the
night
:
For
by
farre
wayes
and
long
trauaile
they
waxe
leane
,
and
heards
know
which
of
them
maye
dure
in
Winter
,
for
vpon
some
is
found
Ise
,
&
vppon
some
no
Ise
is
founde
,
and
some
of
them
bée
séeble
and
may
not
shake
off
the
Ise.
And
shéepes
flesh
that
is
nourished
in
watry
places
is
euill
,
as
flesh
of
other
foure
footed
beasts
is
,
that
bée
nourished
in
places
that
be
right
moyst
and
watry
,
and
those
that
haue
long
tailes
maye
worse
away
with
winter
,
then
those
that
haue
broade
tailes
,
and
those
that
haue
litte
Wooll
and
crispe
,
may
worst
away
with
Winter
.
And
Wooll
of
shéepe
that
a
Wolfe
eateth
,
is
infected
,
&
the
cloth
that
is
made
thereof
is
lousie
.
Also
libro
.
8.
he
saith
,
that
in
shéep
is
lesse
wit
and
vnderstanding
than
in
another
foure
footed
beast
.
And
Thunder
gréeueth
them
,
and
if
one
abide
alone
,
&
if
it
be
in
the
euentide
,
it
may
happen
that
she
shall
cast
her
lambe
for
dread
.
Also
li.
8.
ca.
67.
Plinius
sayth
,
that
thundering
maketh
solitary
shéep
to
cast
their
lambs
.
The
remedy
and
helpe
thereof
is
,
to
gather
&
bring
them
together
into
one
flocke
.
Looke
before
in
this
same
booke
,
in
littera
A.
where
he
treateth
de
Ariete
&
Agno
.
(
[
](A05237-e289880-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
sheepe
,
their
Wooll
is
a
singular
benefit
in
a
common
wealth
,
especially
the
Cotsell
wooll
for
finenesse
.
And
in
Bartholmes
time
,
the
Staple
for
Wooll
,
was
not
so
well
husbanded
as
it
hath
bene
since
.
The
increase
of
pasture
for
shéepe
,
hath
so
much
decreased
the
tillage
of
corne
,
that
vntill
it
be
restored
againe
,
there
wil
grow
a
poore
common
wealth
:
the
more
shéepe
,
the
déerer
the
wooll
,
the
flesh
,
and
the
fell
:
the
moe
shéepe
the
déerer
corne
and
graine
,
beside
,
Béefe
,
Butter
,
Egges
,
&
Chéese
:
Pastures
consumes
tillage
,
the
want
of
tillage
bréedes
beggars
,
decayes
villages
,
hamlets
,
&
vpland
townes
.
It
is
better
to
want
Wooll
then
corne
,
shéepe
then
men
,
but
excesse
&
prodigalitie
,
which
cannot
away
with
measure
,
hath
brought
this
England
to
great
penurie
:
it
is
espyed
where
it
wanteth
,
but
not
wanting
where
it
is
espied
,
much
lesse
regarded
.
)
De
Panthera
.
cap.
82.
PAnthera
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
12.
hath
that
name
because
hée
is
friende
to
all
beastes
saue
the
Dragon
,
for
him
hée
hateth
full
sore
:
Or
because
he
hath
ioye
and
lyking
of
beastes
of
his
owne
kinde
,
and
maketh
all
that
hée
taketh
of
one
lykenesse
.
And
Panthera
is
Gréeke
,
and
is
to
vnderstande
,
all
.
And
is
a
Beast
painted
with
small
rounde
speckles
,
so
that
all
the
skinne
without
seemeth
full
of
eyen
by
diuersitie
of
speckles
blacke
and
white
,
and
red
,
as
he
sayeth
.
And
as
Isidore
saith
,
this
beast
whelpeth
but
once
,
and
the
cause
thereof
is
openly
knowen
:
for
when
the
whelpes
waxe
strong
in
the
dammes
wombe
,
and
be
strong
to
come
into
the
world
,
they
hate
the
damme
and
rent
her
wombe
with
claws
,
as
it
were
the
womb
letted
their
whelping
and
comming
into
the
worlde
:
and
therefore
the
damme
letteth
passe
and
whelpeth
them
,
constrayned
and
compelled
by
sore
gréeuance
of
the
wombe
.
Therefore
Plinius
sayth
,
that
beastes
with
sharpe
clawes
maye
not
oft
whelpe
,
for
the
whelpes
mooue
within
and
hurt
the
damme
.
Huc
vsque
Isidore
,
libro
.
12.
Phisiologus
speaketh
of
the
Panther
,
and
sayeth
,
that
he
hateth
the
Dragon
,
and
the
Dragon
flieth
him
:
And
when
he
hath
eaten
inough
at
full
,
he
hideth
him
in
his
denne
,
and
sléepeth
continuallye
nigh
three
daies
,
and
riseth
after
three
dayes
and
crieth
,
&
out
of
his
mouth
commeth
right
good
aire
&
sauour
,
and
is
passing
measure
sweete
:
and
for
the
sweetnesse
all
beasts
follow
him
.
And
only
the
Dragon
is
a
feard
when
he
heareth
his
voyce
,
and
flyeth
into
a
den
,
and
may
not
suffer
the
smell
thereof
,
and
faileth
in
himselfe
,
and
looseth
his
comfort
.
For
he
thinketh
that
his
smell
is
verye
venime
.
And
libro
.
8.
cap.
18.
Plinius
speaketh
of
the
Panthera
,
and
sayth
:
that
the
Panthera
and
the
Tigre
bée
most
dressed
with
diuers
speckles
and
diuers
coulours
:
and
some
beastes
ioye
of
theyr
owne
coulours
,
as
Lyons
in
Siria
,
that
be
blacke
with
white
specks
,
and
be
like
to
Panthers
.
And
all
foure
footed
beasts
haue
liking
to
beholde
the
diuerse
coulours
of
the
Panthera
and
Tygres
,
but
they
be
a
fearde
of
the
horriblenesse
of
theyr
heads
,
and
therfore
they
hide
their
heads
,
and
toll
the
beastes
to
them
with
fayrenesse
of
the
other
deale
of
the
body
,
and
take
them
when
they
come
so
tolled
and
eate
them
:
and
though
he
be
a
right
cruel
beast
,
yet
he
is
not
vnkind
to
them
that
helpe
&
succour
him
in
anye
wise
,
as
Plinius
setteth
an
ensample
of
one
,
that
delyuered
and
holpe
vppe
a
Panthers
whelps
,
that
were
fallen
into
a
ditch
,
and
the
Panther
lead
him
out
of
the
wildernesse
with
glad
assemblance
,
and
fawned
on
him
,
and
thanked
him
right
busily
,
as
it
séemed
.
De
Perdo
.
cap.
83.
THE
Perde
is
called
Perdus
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
&
is
the
most
swift
beast
,
with
many
diuers
coulours
and
rounde
speckes
,
as
the
Panther
,
and
réeseth
to
blend
,
and
dyeth
in
leaping
,
and
varyeth
not
from
the
Panther
,
but
the
Panther
hath
moe
white
speckes
,
so
sayth
Plinius
libro
.
8.
Also
libro
.
5.
Aristotle
sayth
,
the
Perde
when
he
is
sicke
eateth
mannes
durt
,
because
of
medicine
.
Hunters
hang
that
durt
on
a
trée
,
and
goeth
vp
to
it
:
&
the
hunters
slay
him
,
and
is
lecherous
,
&
gendereth
with
the
Lyonesse
:
Of
that
bastard
generation
commeth
Leopardus
.
Looke
before
de
Leena
.
The
Perde
is
cruell
when
his
whelps
be
stolen
,
as
the
Glose
saith
super
Ose.
13.
De
Pilosis
.
cap.
84.
PIlosi
,
as
the
Glose
meaneth
super
Esay
.
13.
be
beasts
wonderfully
shapen
to
the
lykenesse
of
men
,
&
be
called
wilde
men
.
And
lib.
8.
cap.
5.
Isidore
sayth
:
that
Pilosi
is
called
Pauide
in
Gréeke
,
and
Incubi
in
latine
or
Inuij
,
of
Ineundo
,
mans
going
in
sometime
with
beasts
:
and
haue
that
name
Incubi
,
of
Incumbendo
,
dooing
the
déede
of
generation
,
and
oft
they
couet
women
ouer
measure
,
and
do
with
them
the
déede
of
lecherye
,
and
men
call
them
Deniones
Galliducij
such
manner
fiends
,
for
oft
they
doe
such
vncleannesse
.
And
one
of
them
is
called
Iucubouis
,
and
the
Romanes
call
such
an
one
Faunum
Ficarium
.
Also
Papias
sayth
,
that
Pilosi
be
called
Panites
in
Gréeke
,
and
Incubi
in
latine
.
And
their
shape
beginneth
with
mens
likenesse
,
and
endeth
in
the
lykenesse
of
beastes
in
the
vtter
parte
.
And
the
Glose
sayth
super
Esay
.
34.
the
same
.
But
another
Glose
saith
,
that
Pilosus
is
an
Ape
,
and
is
a
beast
wonderfully
shapen
,
rough
and
hairie
,
shapen
as
a
man
,
in
many
pointes
.
Looke
heereafter
de
Simia
.
De
Pigargo
.
cap.
85.
Pygargus
The
Roe
bucke
.
PIgargus
is
a
cleane
beast
to
meate
,
as
it
is
said
Deutro.
14.
and
is
an
horned
beast
,
as
a
Goat
bucke
,
&
is
lesse
then
an
Hart
,
&
greater
then
a
goat
bucke
:
and
is
like
to
the
beast
that
is
called
Hircoceruus
,
but
is
much
lesse
then
he
.
Looke
within
de
Tragelapho
.
Hircum
siluestrē
.
And
he
cheweth
his
cud
,
as
the
Goat
buck
,
&
is
cloue
footed
as
an
Hart
,
and
is
a
wilde
beast
,
and
of
great
switnesse
,
and
dwelleth
in
woods
and
in
desart
.
And
Hugution
saith
,
that
Pigargus
is
a
little
lowe
bird
,
and
that
name
commeth
of
Pige
,
that
is
lownes
.
But
in
Deut.
it
is
taken
for
a
foure
footed
beast
,
that
is
like
to
the
beast
that
is
called
Hircocemus
,
as
the
Glose
meaneth
there
.
And
this
name
Pigargus
hath
no
aspiration
in
the
first
silable
,
&
so
it
shall
not
be
written
with
H●but
some
men
write
Phigargus
,
and
doe
amisse
,
as
it
is
knowen
by
bookes
that
be
dilligently
corrected
.
De
Pigmeis
.
cap.
86.
PIgmei
be
little
men
of
a
cubite
long
,
and
the
Gréekes
call
them
Pigmeos
,
and
they
dwell
in
mountaines
of
Inde
,
and
the
sea
of
occean
is
nigh
to
them
,
as
Papias
sayth
.
And
Austen
sayth
in
this
wise
,
The
cubits
were
in
those
daies
at
that
least
two
foote
.
that
Pigmei
bée
vnneth
a
cuibite
long
,
and
bée
perfect
of
age
in
the
thirde
yeare
,
and
waxe
old
in
the
seauenth
yere
,
&
it
is
said
,
that
they
fight
with
Cranes
.
Lib.
7.
ca.
3.
Plinius
speaketh
of
Pigmeis
,
and
sayth
,
that
Pigmei
be
armed
in
yron
,
and
ouercome
Cranes
,
and
passe
not
theyr
bounds
,
and
dwell
in
temperate
land
vnder
a
merrye
parte
of
heauen
,
in
mountains
in
the
North
side
.
And
the
fame
is
,
that
Cranes
pursue
them
,
and
Pigmei
armed
,
ride
on
goat
bucks
with
arowes
in
springing
time
,
and
gather
an
hoast
,
&
come
to
the
sea
&
destroye
their
egs
and
birds
with
all
their
might
and
strength
,
and
doe
such
voyages
in
thrée
moneths
,
and
except
they
did
so
,
Cranes
should
increase
,
and
be
so
many
,
that
Pigmei
shuld
not
withstand
them
,
and
they
make
them
houses
to
dwell
in
of
feathers
,
and
with
the
pens
of
Cranes
,
and
of
shells
of
their
egges
,
as
he
sayth
,
and
saith
also
,
that
Aristotle
meaneth
,
that
Pigmei
lyue
in
dennes
.
(
[
](A05237-e290880-b)*
*
Addition
.
All
the
later
writers
affirme
this
to
be
true
,
they
are
in
the
vttermost
mountaines
of
Indie
.
)
De
Porco
.
cap.
87.
THE
Swine
is
called
Porcus
,
as
it
were
Spurcus
,
vile
&
defiled
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
li.
12.
for
he
sroteth
and
walloweth
in
durt
and
in
fen
,
and
diueth
in
slime
,
and
fouleth
himselfe
therewith
,
and
resteth
in
a
stinking
place
.
Horatius
sayth
,
that
a
Sowe
is
friend
to
fen
&
to
myrye
places
:
and
therfore
Swine
be
accounted
foule
and
vncleanly
,
and
we
call
the
bristice
of
Swine
Setas
in
latine
,
and
Shoomakers
call
them
Bristles
,
&
sow
therewith
,
as
he
saith
:
and
some
swine
be
tame
,
&
some
wild
.
And
among
the
tame
,
the
males
be
called
Boares
&
Barowes
:
and
be
called
Verres
in
latine
:
for
they
haue
great
might
and
strength
,
&
the
females
be
called
Sowes
,
&
Sues
in
Latine
:
for
they
digge
and
wrote
&
séeke
meate
vnder
earth
.
And
the
wild
male
Swine
bée
called
Bores
,
Apri
in
latine
,
as
it
were
fierce
,
as
Isidor
.
saith
,
lib.
8.
cap.
51.
Plinius
speaketh
of
Swine
and
sayeth
,
that
they
be
farrowed
toothed
,
and
the
males
gender
not
passing
thrée
yéere
,
a
Swine
dieth
,
if
he
léeseth
an
eie
:
and
a
swine
may
liue
.15
.
yeares
,
or
20.
yeres
.
And
Swine
haue
many
sicknesses
,
&
hold
their
heads
aside
:
and
when
they
be
sicke
,
they
wallowe
in
fenne
and
in
puddles
,
and
lye
more
on
the
right
side
then
on
the
lefte
side
,
and
waxe
fat
in
fortye
dayes
,
and
fat
sooner
if
they
suffer
hunger
thrée
daies
in
the
beginning
of
the
féeding
.
Swine
loue
each
other
,
and
knowe
each
others
voice
:
and
therefore
if
any
crie
,
they
cry
all
,
and
labour
to
helpe
each
other
with
all
their
might
.
Tame
Swine
knowe
their
owne
houses
and
home
,
and
learne
to
come
therto
without
guide
and
loadsman
,
as
hée
sayth
,
and
grunt
in
going
and
in
lieng
and
in
sléeping
,
and
namely
if
they
be
right
fat
.
And
Swine
sléepe
faster
in
May
then
in
othertimes
of
the
yere
,
and
that
commeth
of
fumosity
that
stoppeth
their
braine
that
time
:
And
in
Summer
though
there
be
great
resolution
of
humours
,
there
is
greate
wasting
thereof
and
drieng
by
passing
heat
of
the
Summer
:
and
there
is
no
great
generation
of
fumositie
that
is
cause
of
sléepe
:
and
therefore
they
sleepe
not
in
Summer
,
as
they
doe
in
springing
time
,
as
Auicen
sayth
.
In
Haruest
and
in
Winter
humours
be
sad
and
fastened
togethers
by
coldnesse
of
the
aire
,
&
compasseeth
them
without
.
And
therfore
few
fumosities
be
resolued
in
that
time
for
passing
cold
that
fastneth
the
humours
in
the
body
,
as
hée
sayth
libro
secundo
,
Aristotle
sayeth
of
Swine
,
that
Swine
chaunge
not
theyr
téeth
,
&
the
male
hath
more
téeth
then
the
female
.
Also
libro
.
3.
Aristotle
sayth
,
that
the
Boare
leapeth
on
a
Sow
after
eight
moneths
,
and
the
Sowe
farroweth
after
one
yeare
,
and
what
the
Boare
gendereth
within
the
first
yeare
,
it
is
full
féeble
.
Also
the
Boare
hath
no
vsage
,
that
if
he
gendereth
first
with
one
Sow
,
then
his
pigges
of
the
second
Sowe
be
fewer
in
number
,
&
lesse
of
body
:
when
a
young
Sow
farroweth
first
,
her
pigs
shall
haue
but
small
bodyes
:
&
if
the
Sow
bée
right
fat
,
her
milke
is
the
more
scarce
after
the
farrowing
:
and
pigges
that
bée
farrowed
in
Winter
be
best
,
and
they
that
bée
farrowed
in
Summer
be
worst
:
and
those
that
be
gendered
in
youth
,
bée
better
then
those
that
be
gendered
in
age
.
And
the
Boare
when
he
is
fat
,
may
gender
in
euerye
time
of
the
day
,
and
of
the
night
,
and
namelye
earely
in
the
morow
tide
.
And
libro
.
6.
When
a
Sow
farroweth
,
shée
giueth
her
first
pigge
the
first
teate
:
and
when
she
desireth
the
déede
of
lecherie
,
she
suffereth
not
the
male
to
leap
vppon
her
,
vntill
her
eares
hang
downeward
.
And
Barly
is
full
good
meate
for
Swine
,
when
they
shall
gender
,
&
namely
if
it
be
sodden
.
Also
lib.
6.
Swine
haue
thrée
manner
euills
,
The
dizei
The
me●ill
.
one
is
called
Brancos
,
&
is
a
postume
in
the
eare
and
in
the
iawe
,
&
oft
in
the
féet
,
The
lousie
.
The
mad
and
the
flesh
about
that
place
is
corrupt
,
and
the
corruption
passeth
some
and
some
into
the
flesh
that
is
nigh
thereto
vntill
it
come
to
the
lungs
,
and
stuffeth
then
the
spirit
,
&
the
Swine
dieth
,
and
this
euill
increaseth
sodeinly
.
And
Swine
heards
,
when
they
know
first
this
euil
,
cutteth
off
his
member
,
in
that
which
this
euill
is
in
:
and
may
not
be
healed
without
cutting
.
And
swine
haue
another
euill
,
that
is
ach
and
heauinesse
of
head
,
and
of
this
euill
the
most
part
of
Swine
die
.
Another
disease
that
they
haue
,
is
fluxe
of
the
wombe
,
&
hath
vnneth
any
remedy
,
for
it
slaieth
in
thrée
daies
.
And
when
Swine
be
great
,
it
doth
them
good
to
eate
Beryes
:
and
also
bathing
in
hot
water
delighteth
them
.
And
they
be
let
bloud
in
the
veine
vnder
the
tongue
.
Also
diuers
meat
fatteth
Swine
,
and
some
meate
maketh
them
to
swell
,
&
some
gendereth
flesh
,
and
some
greace
&
fatnesse
.
And
hogs
both
male
and
female
haue
liking
to
eate
akornes
:
for
it
tempereth
their
flesh
,
but
and
Sowes
eate
much
thereof
,
it
maketh
them
cast
theyr
pigges
,
as
it
maketh
sheepe
cast
theyr
lambs
.
And
many
other
things
Aristotle
telleth
of
them
.
Looke
before
de
Apro
,
&
looke
after
de
Sue
.
(
[
](A05237-e291230-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
flesh
of
wilde
Swine
is
much
better
&
wholsomer
,
because
of
their
stirring
too
and
fro
,
then
is
the
flesh
of
the
tame
Swine
.
)
De
Pediculo
.
cap.
88.
A
Lowee
is
called
Pediculus
,
and
is
a
worme
of
the
skinne
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Pedibus
,
the
féete
,
as
Isido
.
sayth
lib.
12.
And
grieueth
more
in
the
skinne
with
the
féete
and
with
créeping
,
then
hée
doth
with
biting
,
and
is
gendered
of
right
corrupt
aire
&
vaporous
,
that
sweate
out
betweene
the
skinne
and
the
fleshe
by
pores
,
as
Constantine
sayth
in
Viatico
.
Oft
as
he
sayth
,
lice
and
nits
gender
in
the
head
or
in
the
skinne
,
and
come
of
purgations
,
which
kinde
casteth
out
,
and
maketh
them
fast
betwéene
the
flesh
and
skinne
vpon
that
place
.
And
expositours
say
,
that
some
lice
gender
of
sanguine
humour
,
and
be
red
and
great
,
and
some
of
fleumatike
humours
,
and
they
be
softe
&
white
,
and
some
of
cholarike
humours
,
&
be
citrine
,
long
,
swifte
,
and
sharpe
:
some
of
melancholike
humour
,
and
they
bée
couloured
as
ashes
,
and
bée
leane
and
slow
in
moouing
.
And
where
great
multitude
of
Lice
is
in
a
bodye
that
is
right
full
and
corrupt
,
it
is
oft
token
of
general
corruption
,
as
of
Morphea
,
or
of
Lepra
,
as
hée
sayeth
.
Against
the
grieuing
of
lice
,
oft
washing
,
●combing
,
and
medicinall
cleansing
of
the
head
helpeth
,
For
as
Constantine
sayeth
,
quicke
Siluer
with
ashes
of
willowes
,
slayeth
them
,
&
namely
if
they
be
gendred
of
hot
humour
,
&
so
doth
Lead
burnt
with
oyle
and
vineger
,
&
if
they
be
gendred
of
cold
humour
,
then
helpeth
Staphisagra
&
Auripigmentum
,
with
oyle
and
vineger
,
&
so
doth
sea
water
,
and
water
of
salt
Welles
.
And
as
there
be
diuerse
kinde
of
beastes
,
so
in
them
be
diuerse
manner
of
lice
,
as
it
fareth
in
hogs
,
his
lonce
is
called
Vsia
,
and
hath
that
name
because
he
burneth
,
for
where
hée
biteth
,
the
place
burneth
so
,
the
blaines
arise
there
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
12.
And
the
leaner
that
a
louce
is
,
the
sharper
the
biteth
and
gréeueth
.
(
[
](A05237-e291430-b)*
*
Addition
.
A
louce
is
a
loathsome
vermin
,
yet
was
he
king
ouer
Pharao
and
Herod
,
to
the
great
terrour
of
the
enimies
of
God
:
there
be
many
that
haue
the
lousie
euill
,
and
cannot
be
cured
,
which
commeth
of
the
fluxe
of
the
reines
and
flegma
.
)
De
Pulice
.
cap.
89.
THe
flea
is
a
little
worme
,
and
gréeueth
men
most
,
and
is
called
Pulex
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Puluis
,
pouder
,
for
it
is
namely
fed
with
pouder
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
12.
And
is
a
little
Worme
of
wonderfull
lightnesse
,
and
scapeth
&
voydeth
perill
with
leaping
,
and
not
with
running
,
and
waxeth
slowe
,
and
fayleth
in
colde
time
,
&
in
Summer
time
it
wereth
nimble
&
swift
.
And
though
it
bée
not
accounted
among
beasts
that
be
gendred
,
and
knowen
among
beastes
by
medling
of
male
&
female
,
yet
he
multiplyeth
his
owne
kinde
by
bréeding
of
Néetes
:
For
they
bréede
certeine
neets
in
themselues
,
and
of
that
commixion
or
comming
of
Néets
,
many
Fleas
do
come
of
one
Flea
.
And
the
Flea
is
bred
white
,
and
chaungeth
as
it
were
sodeinelye
into
blacke
coulour
,
and
desireth
bloud
,
and
biteth
and
pearceth
therefore
,
and
stingeth
the
flesh
that
hee
sitteth
on
,
and
sucketh
the
thinnest
parte
of
humours
that
bée
betwéene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
,
and
maketh
in
that
parte
of
the
bodye
,
in
the
which
he
sucketh
,
a
bloudie
token
,
and
doth
let
them
that
wold
sléep
with
sharpe
biting
,
and
spareth
not
kings
,
but
a
little
Flea
gréeueth
them
,
if
he
touch
theyr
flesh
.
And
to
Fleaes
Warmewood
is
venim
,
and
so
be
leaues
of
the
wilde
Figge
trée
,
as
Constantine
sayeth
.
And
Coloquintida
,
a
wéede
that
is
lyke
to
a
wilde
Nep
,
helpeth
against
Fleas
,
if
it
be
stamped
and
medled
with
water
,
and
sprong
in
the
place
there
as
many
Fleas
be
:
and
so
doth
Wormewoode
leaues
,
for
as
it
is
said
,
they
die
by
smell
&
sauour
of
wormwood
:
and
by
swiftnesse
of
leaping
,
they
be
the
worse
to
take
,
&
they
bite
full
sore
against
raine
.
(
Addition
.
A
sluttish
kept
house
bréedeth
fleas
,
and
lodging
next
to
stables
of
horses
:
also
the
horse
vrine
bréedeth
fleas
,
his
dung
falling
vpon
his
taile
,
brédeth
Snakes
,
his
flesh
,
Waspes
.
)
De
Rinocerote
.
ca.
90.
RInoceron
in
Gréeke
,
is
to
meaning
,
an
horne
in
the
nose
,
and
Monoceron
is
an
Unicorne
,
and
is
a
fierce
or
cruell
beast
,
and
hath
that
name
,
because
he
hath
in
the
middle
of
the
forehead
an
horne
of
foure
foote
long
,
and
that
horne
is
so
sharpe
and
so
strong
,
that
he
throweth
downe
all
or
pearceth
all
that
he
réeseth
on
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
.
12.
And
this
beast
fighteth
ofte
with
the
Elephaunt
,
and
woundeth
and
sticketh
him
in
the
wombe
,
and
throweth
him
downe
to
the
grounde
.
And
the
Unicorne
is
so
strong
,
that
he
is
not
taken
with
might
of
Hunters
.
But
men
that
write
of
the
kinde
of
things
,
suppose
that
a
maide
is
sette
there
as
he
shall
come
,
and
she
openeth
her
lappe
,
and
the
Unicorne
layeth
thereon
his
head
,
&
leaueth
all
his
fiercenesse
,
&
sléepeth
in
that
wise
:
and
is
taken
as
a
beast
without
weapon
,
&
slaine
with
darts
of
hunters
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
,
libro
.
12.
The
Rinocerot
is
one
,
and
the
Vnicorne
an
other
Gregory
super
Iob
in
Moralibus
saieth
héereto
,
that
Rinocero
the
Unicorne
is
a
wilde
beast
by
kinde
,
and
maye
not
be
tamed
in
no
wise
:
and
if
it
happen
that
he
be
taken
in
any
wise
,
he
may
not
bée
kept
in
any
manner
:
for
he
is
so
vnpatient
and
so
angry
,
that
he
dieth
anone
.
Li.
8.
ca.
21.
Plinius
speaketh
of
the
vnicorne
and
saith
,
that
he
hath
an
horne
in
the
middle
of
the
forehead
aboue
the
nose
,
and
is
enimye
to
the
Elephaunts
,
and
froateth
and
fileth
his
horne
against
stones
,
and
sharpeth
it
,
and
maketh
it
ready
to
fight
in
that
wise
.
And
in
the
fighting
hée
assaileth
the
Elephant
on
the
wombe
,
for
he
knoweth
that
that
is
the
soft
place
of
the
Elephants
body
.
His
length
is
as
it
were
the
length
of
an
horse
:
but
his
legs
bée
much
more
shorter
,
and
his
coulour
is
bay
.
And
as
he
meaneth
,
libro
.
8.
cap.
22.
There
be
many
kinds
of
vnicornes
,
for
some
bée
Rinoceron
,
and
some
Monoceron
and
Egloceron
.
And
as
he
saith
,
Monoceron
is
a
wilde
beast
shapen
like
to
the
horse
in
body
,
and
to
the
Hart
in
head
,
and
in
the
féet
to
the
Elephant
,
and
in
the
taile
to
the
Boare
,
and
hath
heauy
lowing
,
and
an
borne
strouting
in
the
middle
of
the
forehead
of
two
cubites
long
.
And
they
denie
that
this
beast
may
be
taken
aliue
.
And
Egloceron
is
a
manner
of
Unicorne
,
that
is
called
Capricornus
in
latine
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Egla
,
that
is
a
Goat
,
&
Ceros
that
is
an
horne
:
And
is
little
a
beast
like
to
a
Kid
,
with
an
horne
that
is
full
sharpe
in
the
middle
of
the
forehead
.
Also
Plinius
saith
there
,
that
in
Indie
be
one
horned
Oxen
,
with
white
speckes
and
bones
,
and
with
thick
hoofes
as
horses
haue
.
And
in
Indie
bée
some
one
horned
Asses
,
as
Aristotle
,
Auicen
,
and
Plinius
say
.
And
bée
called
one
horned
Asses
,
because
they
haue
one
horne
in
the
forehead
,
betwéene
the
eares
,
and
bée
called
Asini
Indici
,
Asses
of
Indie
,
and
the
other
part
of
their
bodyes
be
like
to
the
bodyes
of
wilde
Asses
,
and
such
an
Asse
is
called
Monoceros
,
and
is
lesse
bolde
and
fierce
then
other
vnicornes
,
and
hath
this
name
Monoceros
,
of
Monos
,
that
is
one
,
and
Ceros
,
that
is
an
horne
.
And
this
nowne
Rinoceron
is
declined
,
hic
Rinoceron
,
ge.
hu●us
Rinocerontis
.
Also
Monoceron
is
declined
,
Monoceron
,
tis
.
Also
we
finde
Rinoceros
,
&
Monoceros
,
and
is
then
declined
Rinoceros
,
Rinocerotis
,
in
the
Genitiue
case
,
and
so
of
other
.
(
[
](A05237-e292010-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Rhinoceros
in
Aethiopia
,
a
perpetuall
enimie
to
the
Elephant
,
hée
is
not
so
high
as
the
Elephant
,
armed
ouer
with
shells
in
steed
of
haire
,
so
that
nothing
can
easily
pearce
the
same
:
euen
so
is
the
little
beast
,
called
of
the
Affricans
Tatton
,
of
Gesner
Zibeti
,
in
fo.
20.
at
the
end
of
his
booke
of
birdes
,
&c.
Which
armed
case
I
haue
to
shew
.
)
De
Rana
.
cap.
91.
THE
Frogge
is
called
Rana
,
and
hath
that
name
of
noise
and
crieng
of
his
voice
,
for
he
cryeth
gréedely
,
and
maketh
much
noyse
in
the
marreys
where
he
is
bred
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
12.
cap.
tercio
,
de
Piscibus
.
And
some
Frogs
be
water
Frogges
,
and
some
bée
of
moores
and
of
marreys
,
and
some
bée
called
Rubete
,
of
whom
it
is
spoken
before
in
littera
Byde
Buphone
:
&
some
be
called
Calamite
,
for
they
dwell
among
reeds
that
be
called
Calami
,
&
other
among
shrubs
and
in
réedie
places
,
and
be
but
little
and
gréene
,
&
dumbe
without
voice
.
And
some
be
called
Agredule
,
and
be
small
Frogs
,
and
dwell
both
in
lande
and
in
water
,
&
haue
therefore
that
name
Agredule
.
And
ther
is
a
manner
Frog
that
maketh
an
hound
still
and
dombe
,
if
he
commeth
in
his
mouth
:
But
many
men
deny
this
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
libro
.
12.
And
libro
quarto
,
Aristotle
saith
,
that
the
Frogge
hath
his
owne
tongue
,
&
the
further
part
of
the
tongue
ioyneth
to
his
mouth
,
as
though
it
were
bound
thereto
,
as
the
vtter
part
of
the
tongue
of
a
fish
,
though
the
hinder
part
and
inner
of
the
tongue
bee
loose
and
slacke
toward
the
wosen
:
and
therefore
the
Frog
hath
his
owne
voice
,
and
that
voyce
is
called
Coax
,
and
maketh
not
that
voice
but
onely
in
water
:
And
properly
the
male
in
time
of
loue
,
when
he
crieth
for
the
female
.
For
euery
beast
that
hath
voyce
crieth
in
time
of
loue
,
and
the
Frogge
multiplyeth
his
voyce
when
he
doth
his
neather
iawe
some
deale
in
the
water
,
and
striketh
the
vpper
iawe
,
for
by
the
strength
of
stretching
of
the
two
iawes
,
his
eyen
shineth
as
a
Candle
,
and
namelye
by
night
:
for
he
gendereth
more
by
night
then
by
day
,
and
all
fish
nourisheth
and
féedeth
his
brood
,
except
the
Frogge
,
as
he
saith
li.
7.
when
he
is
first
shapen
in
water
,
the
frogge
séemeth
all
head
,
with
a
manner
string
,
hanging
as
it
wer
a
taile
,
&
afterward
is
spread
abroad
in
the
manner
of
a
womb
,
&
then
the
taile
is
away
,
&
then
groweth
féete
:
and
he
is
shapen
&
turned
into
a
foure
footed
beast
.
Al
frogs
,
except
the
Toad
,
and
Rubeta
,
moue
more
,
and
passe
by
leaping
more
then
by
going
,
for
the
olde
Rubeta
leapeth
but
seld
.
Then
the
Frogge
is
watry
and
moorish
,
crieng
,
and
slimie
,
with
a
great
womb
,
and
speckled
there
vnder
,
and
is
venimous
,
and
abhominable
therefore
to
men
,
and
most
hated
,
and
both
in
water
&
in
land
he
liueth
.
De
Salamandra
.
ca.
92.
SAlamandra
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libr.
10.
cap.
67.
is
like
to
the
Ewt
in
shape
,
&
in
neuer
séene
but
in
great
raine
,
&
fayleth
in
faire
wether
,
and
his
song
is
crieng
:
and
he
quencheth
the
fire
that
hée
toucheth
,
as
Ise
doth
,
&
water
frore
:
and
out
of
his
mouth
commeth
white
matter
,
&
if
that
matter
touch
a
mans
body
,
the
haire
shall
fall
,
&
what
it
toucheth
,
is
corrupt
and
infected
,
and
tourneth
into
foule
coulour
.
Also
Salamandra
is
a
manner
kind
of
an
Ewt
or
of
a
Lisard
,
and
is
a
pestilent
beast
,
most
venimous
.
For
as
Plinius
sayeth
,
libro
.
29.
cap.
4.
Salamandra
infecteth
fruit
of
Trées
,
and
corrupteth
water
,
so
that
he
that
eateth
or
drinketh
thereof
,
is
slayne
anone
.
And
if
his
spittle
touch
the
foot
,
it
infecteth
and
corrupteth
all
the
mans
body
,
and
though
he
be
so
venimous
,
yet
some
beasts
eate
him
in
stéed
of
meate
.
Of
all
beasts
,
onely
the
Salamandra
liueth
in
fire
,
as
he
saith
,
&
quencheth
the
fire
.
And
a
certain
kind
of
Salamandra
hath
rough
skinne
and
hairy
,
as
the
skin
of
the
sea
Sele
,
of
the
which
skinne
bée
sometime
girdles
made
to
the
vse
of
kings
:
The
which
girdles
when
they
be
full
olde
be
throwne
into
the
fire
harmelesse
and
without
went
purged
,
and
as
it
were
renued
:
and
of
that
skinne
be
tongues
&
bonds
made
in
lampes
&
in
Lanternes
,
that
be
neuer
corrupt
with
burning
of
fire
.
Looke
before
in
A.
de
Anguium
diuersitate
,
&
there
thou
shalt
finde
of
this
worme
.
(
[
](A05237-e292450-b)*
*
Addition
.
Salamander
,
a
beast
in
figure
like
a
Lisard
,
full
of
spottes
:
being
in
fire
it
quencheth
it
,
and
is
not
burned
.
)
De
Sanguisuga
.
ca.
93.
A
Water
léeche
is
called
Sanguisuga
,
and
is
a
water
worme
,
&
hath
that
name
for
he
loueth
and
sucketh
bloud
,
&
lieth
in
a
wait
vpon
them
that
drink
,
and
when
he
falleth
to
the
iaws
,
or
cleaueth
to
any
place
,
he
sucketh
&
drinketh
bloud
,
and
when
he
hath
dronke
ouermuch
,
he
casteth
it
out
againe
,
and
sucketh
newe
bloud
yet
againe
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
12.
and
is
a
worme
with
some
part
browne
colour
,
distinguished
with
some
deale
red
strakes
,
&
is
soft
of
body
euenlong
,
and
plyaunt
,
and
his
mouth
is
thrée
cornered
,
and
in
his
mouth
is
a
pipe
,
with
the
which
he
sucketh
bloud
:
and
he
sitteth
vppon
venimous
things
,
and
therefore
when
he
shall
bée
set
to
a
member
because
of
medicine
,
first
he
shal
be
wrapped
in
nettles
and
in
Salt
,
&
is
thereby
compelled
to
cast
out
of
his
body
,
if
he
haue
tasted
any
venimous
thing
in
warme
water
.
And
in
hot
time
he
applieth
&
setteth
himselfe
soone
to
a
member
for
to
sucke
.
A
horse
léech
.
De
Stellione
.
cap.
94.
THE
Lisard
is
called
Stellio
,
&
hath
the
name
of
his
owne
colour
,
for
it
is
a
litle
beast
painted
on
the
back
with
shining
specks
,
as
it
were
stars
.
Ouid
speketh
of
him
,
&
saith
,
that
he
hath
a
name
according
to
his
colour
,
for
hée
hath
diuerse
shining
specks
in
the
body
,
&
shine
as
stars
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
12.
And
he
saith
,
that
the
Lisard
is
so
contrarye
to
Scorpions
,
that
the
Scorpions
dread
&
léese
comfort
when
they
see
the
Lisarde
.
Li.
8.
Plin.
saith
,
that
the
Lisarde
liueth
most
by
dew
:
And
though
he
be
a
fayre
beast
,
and
faire
painted
,
yet
he
is
right
venimous
.
For
as
Plinius
sayth
,
lib.
29.
cap.
2.
the
worst
medicine
is
made
of
the
Lisard
:
for
when
he
is
dead
in
Wine
,
he
couereth
their
faces
that
drinke
therof
,
with
vile
scabs
.
Therefore
they
eschew
to
put
him
in
medicine
,
and
Ointment
,
that
haue
enuie
to
fairenesse
of
strumpets
.
Note
His
remedy
is
,
the
yolk
of
an
egge
,
hony
&
glasse
:
&
the
gall
of
a
Lisarde
stamped
in
water
,
assembleth
together
wéesels
,
as
it
is
sayd
.
And
the
Lisarde
is
a
manner
kind
of
Ewts
,
&
créepeth
,
&
is
foure
footed
,
&
cloue
footed
,
with
fingers
departed
as
it
wer
in
manner
of
an
hound
,
&
therwith
he
créepeth
&
climbeth
vp
to
tops
of
houses
,
and
in
the
chinnes
of
Welles
there
he
maketh
his
dennes
,
and
chaungeth
their
skins
in
age
,
as
the
Serpent
doth
,
as
he
sayth
,
and
lurketh
in
winter
in
dens
and
chinnes
,
and
his
sight
dimmeth
,
&
in
springing
time
hée
commeth
out
of
his
den
,
and
féeleth
that
his
sight
faileth
,
and
chaungeth
his
place
,
and
séeketh
him
a
place
toward
the
East
,
and
openeth
continually
his
eien
toward
the
rising
of
the
Sun
,
vntill
the
humour
in
the
eye
be
full
dryed
,
&
the
mist
wasted
,
that
is
cause
of
dimnesse
in
the
eie
.
And
super
Prou.
cap.
30.
the
Glose
meaneth
,
that
the
Lisard
is
the
most
swift
beast
,
&
is
not
feathered
neither
penned
,
but
only
by
ablenesse
and
swiftnesse
of
feet
hée
créepeth
&
climbeth
vpon
the
top
of
the
house
and
the
wall
.
(
[
](A05237-e292710-b)*
*
Addition
.
Stellio
,
is
not
the
Lisard
,
but
like
in
bodye
,
and
hath
spottes
in
his
backe
,
lyke
starres
,
and
is
venimous
.
Lacertus
is
the
Lisard
or
greene
worme
,
and
not
hurtfull
.
)
De
Serpente
.
cap.
95.
THe
Serpent
hath
that
name
Serpens
of
Serpere
,
to
créepe
,
for
he
créepeth
with
priuy
pares
and
glidings
,
&
goeth
not
nor
steppeth
openly
,
but
créepeth
with
priuy
puttings
forth
of
teates
,
as
Isido
.
saith
,
lib.
12.
Héere
I
make
no
processe
of
this
kind
,
for
before
in
littera
A
,
cap.
de
Angue
,
all
his
properties
be
declared
&
shewed
at
full
,
but
it
noyeth
not
to
set
héere
shortly
some
of
his
properties
that
be
knowen
.
Io.
de
sancto
Egedio
speaketh
of
the
Serpent
,
and
sayeth
,
that
hée
dreadeth
a
naked
man
,
and
leapeth
on
a
man
that
is
clothed
.
Spettle
is
venim
to
the
serpent
,
for
spettle
of
a
fasting
man
is
venim
to
him
,
the
Serpent
fighteth
for
his
head
,
for
therein
is
accounted
the
place
of
the
heart
.
His
flesh
is
accounted
colde
,
for
he
is
of
colde
kind
,
he
glydeth
on
the
brest
&
on
the
wombe
,
&
that
is
said
for
he
goeth
not
forth
right
,
but
créepeth
,
&
renueth
himselfe
euerye
yere
,
&
liketh
moistie
places
,
&
loueth
filthy
places
and
shadowye
,
and
he
looketh
aside
,
&
not
forthright
,
and
stingeth
also
aside
,
and
the
téeth
be
dented
inwarde
,
&
crooked
,
&
so
be
bendeth
when
he
smiteth
.
The
serpent
hideth
Lepra
,
&
is
eaten
for
to
heale
that
euill
that
it
be
not
knowne
:
and
vseth
not
to
turne
&
wind
t
ᵉ
tongue
,
for
he
moueth
it
alway
,
&
that
by
strength
of
venim
.
The
serpent
fasteth
&
suffreth
hunger
long
time
,
&
stoppeth
his
eares
,
because
he
wil
not
heare
the
inchanters
coniurations
.
And
is
hunted
with
wine
,
&
he
hisseth
before
he
bileth
,
&
slaieth
all
that
he
biteth
,
&
is
enimy
to
birdes
,
for
he
slaieth
them
with
his
blowing
:
and
taketh
againe
that
thing
that
he
casted
vp
,
for
he
taketh
againe
the
venim
that
hée
casteth
.
De
Simea
.
cap.
96.
THe
Ape
is
called
Simea
in
Gréeke
,
&
hath
that
name
of
a
flat
nose
.
And
so
we
call
Apes
Simie
,
for
they
bée
flat
in
the
nose
,
and
foule
and
riueled
in
the
face
.
Or
we
call
them
Simeas
,
and
giue
them
that
name
for
lykenesse
of
reason
.
For
that
he
in
many
things
counterfeiteth
the
déeds
of
men
,
but
this
is
false
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
li.
12.
And
there
he
sayth
,
that
Apes
haue
knowledge
of
elements
,
&
be
sory
in
the
full
of
the
Moone
,
&
be
merie
and
glad
in
the
new
of
the
Moone
.
And
when
the
Ape
hath
two
whelps
,
she
beareth
that
that
she
loueth
best
in
hir
armes
,
and
that
other
on
her
shoulder
,
&
when
she
is
beset
,
then
she
must
néeds
flie
,
and
may
not
beare
both
the
whelps
:
then
she
is
compelled
to
throw
away
that
that
she
bare
in
her
armes
,
and
is
charged
with
that
other
that
sitteth
on
her
shoulder
,
&
is
the
more
slow
to
run
and
to
flye
,
and
is
therfore
the
sooner
taken
with
the
hunter
.
Of
Apes
be
5.
manner
kinds
,
as
he
saith
,
of
whom
some
haue
tailes
:
and
ther
is
an
Ape
with
a
taile
,
A
Munky
A
Babicu
A
Marme
se●
.
&
that
Ape
is
called
Cluna
among
some
men
:
and
some
be
called
Cenophe
,
and
be
like
to
an
hound
in
the
face
,
&
in
the
body
like
to
an
Ape
.
Also
some
be
called
Spinge
,
and
be
rough
&
hairie
,
with
strouting
paps
and
teats
,
and
forgetteth
soone
wildnesse
:
and
some
be
Sati●●
,
pleasing
in
face
,
and
merrye
mouings
and
playengs
,
and
resteth
but
little
.
And
some
bée
called
Calatrices
,
&
be
vnlike
to
the
other
,
nigh
in
all
manner
points
,
for
in
the
face
is
a
long
beard
,
&
haue
a
broad
taile
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
Plin.
saith
the
same
,
li.
8.
cap.
54.
There
he
saith
,
that
kinde
of
Apes
is
next
to
mans
shape
,
&
be
diuerse
,
and
distinguished
by
tailes
,
&
labour
wanderfully
&
busily
to
do
all
thing
that
they
see
:
and
so
oft
they
sh●
themselues
with
shooes
that
hunters
leaue
in
certeine
places
slily
,
&
be
so
taken
the
sooner
:
for
while
they
would
fasten
the
thong
of
the
shooe
,
&
wold
put
the
shooe
on
their
féete
,
as
they
sée
the
hunters
doe
,
they
bée
oft
taken
with
hunters
ere
they
may
vnloose
the
shooes
,
&
be
deliuered
of
them
.
Also
Plinius
saith
ther
,
that
the
kind
of
Apes
loue
wel
their
whelps
,
for
tame
Apes
that
be
in
an
house
,
sheweth
her
whelpes
that
she
whelpeth
,
to
all
men
that
he
therein
,
&
haue
liking
to
be
stroked
,
and
knoweth
them
that
comforteth
and
pleaseth
him
,
and
maketh
them
good
chéere
,
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
But
eod.
li.
cap.
22.
he
saith
,
that
in
Indie
bée
Apes
white
in
all
the
body
and
those
Apes
be
hunted
&
taken
with
Beares
of
Inde
.
Aud
li.
2.
Auicen
saith
,
that
the
Ape
accordeth
in
shape
with
a
man
,
&
in
haire
with
a
wolfes
&
some
apes
haue
euil
maners
,
&
tatches
,
&
their
teeth
be
as
it
were
hounds
teeth
,
&
haue
malitious
biting
,
and
namely
those
that
haue
tailes
,
and
some
be
rough
and
all
hairie
before
,
except
the
face
,
&
such
haue
teeth
as
a
man
,
&
haue
other
things
as
a
man
,
and
reddish
eyen
&
sharpe
,
and
paps
and
teats
,
in
the
breast
,
and
handes
,
feete
,
and
fingers
,
and
toes
,
and
may
goe
and
steppe
on
two
feete
,
for
they
haue
soles
in
theyr
féet
as
a
man
hath
,
&
so
hath
few
beasts
except
a
man
,
and
namelye
foure
footed
beasts
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
And
the
female
Ape
is
like
to
a
woman
in
the
priuye
chose
,
and
the
males
yarde
is
like
to
an
hounds
yarde
,
&
his
entrailes
be
like
to
a
mans
entrailes
Huc
vsque
Auicenne
.
And
Aristotle
saith
,
that
some
foure
footed
beasts
commeth
to
mans
kinde
,
as
the
Ape
.
There
he
rehearseth
all
the
foresaid
likenesse
.
The
Ape
is
a
beast
wonderfully
shapen
,
but
he
hath
some
likenes
of
mankind
,
and
is
learned
and
taught
,
and
so
he
is
taught
to
leape
and
play
in
diuers
manner
wise
,
and
is
an
vntamed
beast
,
and
malitious
by
kinde
,
and
is
tamed
and
chastised
by
violence
with
beating
,
and
with
cheines
,
and
is
refrained
with
a
clogge
,
so
that
he
may
not
runne
about
freely
at
his
owne
will
,
to
abate
his
fiercenesse
and
outrage
.
And
the
Ape
safeth
all
manner
of
meats
&
vncleane
things
,
and
therefore
he
séeketh
and
looketh
wormes
in
mens
heads
,
and
throweth
them
into
his
mouth
,
and
eateth
them
.
The
Lion
loueth
Apes
flesh
,
for
by
eating
therof
he
recouereth
,
as
it
is
said
when
he
is
sore
sicke
,
as
Isido
.
and
Plinius
meaneth
.
Looke
before
de
Leone
in
littera
L.
De
Sirena
.
cap.
97.
THe
Mermaid●
is
called
Sirena
,
&
hec
Siren
,
Sirenis
,
is
a
sea
beast
wonderfully
shapen
,
&
draweth
shipmen
to
peril
by
swéetnes
of
song
,
&
so
this
noune
Sirena
commeth
of
●●iren
,
that
is
to
vnderstand
,
draught
or
drawing
,
as
Hugue●o
saith
.
The
Glose
saith
super
Esa.
13.
G.
that
Sirene
be
Serpentes
with
creasts
.
Sirene
,
in
the
swift
course
of
water
,
that
whatsoeuer
commeth
within
the
violence
of
it
,
is
carryed
away
.
And
some
men
say
,
that
they
are
fishes
of
the
sea
in
likenesse
of
women
.
Papias
sayth
,
that
Sirene
be
great
Dragons
flieng
with
creasts
as
some
men
suppose
.
And
Isidore
saith
li.
20.
where
hée
breateth
of
wonders
,
in
this
wise
,
some
men
feine
that
ther
are
three
Sirenes
sou●●de
●●●
maidens
,
and
some
deale
Fowles
with
claws
and
wings
,
and
one
of
them
●●●geth
with
voy●●
,
and
another
〈…〉
Pipe
,
Those
are
Harpie
,
&
both
feyned
.
and
the
third
with
an
Harpe
;
and
they
please
to
shipmen
with
〈…〉
of
song
,
that
they
drawe
them
to
perill
and
to
shipwracke
,
but
the
truth
is
,
that
they
were
strong
whoores
,
the
drewe
men
that
passed
by
them
,
to
pouertie
&
mischiefe
.
And
it
is
feined
,
that
they
brought
them
to
shipwracke
.
And
Isidore
lib.
12.
saith
,
that
in
Arabia
be
serpents
with
wings
,
that
be
called
Sirene
&
run
more
swiftly
then
horses
,
and
doe
flye
,
and
also
it
is
sayd
,
that
they
flye
with
wings
,
and
theyr
venimme
is
so
strong
,
that
death
is
self
sooner
then
ach
or
sore
.
And
Phisiologus
speaketh
of
Sirena
,
and
sayth
,
it
is
a
beast
of
the
sea
wonderfully
shapen
as
as
maid
from
the
nauell
vpward
,
and
a
fish
from
the
nauell
downeward
,
and
this
wonderfull
beast
is
gladde
and
merie
in
tempest
,
and
sadde
and
heauie
in
fayre
weather
.
With
swéetnesse
of
song
this
beast
maketh
shipmen
to
sléepe
,
and
when
●●sée
séeth
that
they
be
a
sléepe
,
she
goeth
into
the
ship
,
and
ratisheth
which
she
may
take
with
her
,
and
bringeth
him
into
a
drye
place
,
and
maketh
him
first
lye
by
her
,
and
doe
the
déede
of
lechery
,
&
if
he
will
not
or
may
not
,
then
she
slaieth
him
and
eateth
his
flesh
.
Of
such
wonderfull
beasts
it
is
written
in
the
great
Alexanders
story
.
(
[
](A05237-e293620-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
nature
of
diuers
fishes
is
to
pray
vpon
man
,
as
the
Conger
,
the
Mackrell
,
and
the
Crab
or
Lopster
:
my selfe
in
the
yeare
.
63.
sawe
the
experience
,
and
as
for
the
Mermaide
that
is
the
sea
fish
,
shapes
appere
after
diuerse
formes
,
that
some
groose-head
imagine
to
be
lyke
a
maide
,
as
the
Monke
fish
,
the
Frier
,
and
Hippotamus
wherein
is
a
kinde
of
resemblaunce
,
but
fa●●e
from
proportion
.
)
De.
Scorpione
cap.
98.
A
Scorpion
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
●●
.
〈…〉
lande
Wo●●●
,
with
a
crooked
things
in
the
tayle
,
and
hath
that
name
Scorpio
in
Gréeke
,
for
it
stingeth
with
●●●
tayle
,
and
sheddeth
venimme
in
the
〈…〉
wound
.
And
it
is
his
propertie
,
that
he
〈…〉
euer
nor
her
●o●h
neuer
the
palme
of
the
hand
,
as
he
sayth
:
And
this
maner
scorpion
commeth
of
Sco●te
the
〈…〉
is
sweet
,
and
of
〈…〉
,
that
is
to
feine
,
for
before
he
feineth
pleasance
.
By
likenesse
of
the
worme
Scorpion
a
bush
of
thornes
,
&
of
briers
,
&
knotted
braunches
of
roddes
be
called
stinging
.
Also
a
signe
in
heauen
is
called
Scorpio
.
For
when
the
Sunne
is
in
that
signe
,
wée
féele
first
stinging
of
colde
.
Therefore
Horace
sayth
.
Maturina
parum
tunc
cautos
frigora
ledunt
.
The
morow
cold
grieueth
but
litle
.
Also
an
arow
that
is
venimed
is
called
Scorpio
,
for
when
it
commeth
out
of
the
bow
vnto
a
man
,
&
hitteth
him
,
if
sheddeth
venim
,
&
for
that
cause
it
hath
that
name
Scorpio
.
And
of
al
these
it
is
said
in
this
vearse
following
.
Scorpius
est
signum
,
vemūsque
,
sagitta
,
flagellum
.
The
effect
of
this
vearse
is
saith
before
.
And
Plin.
li.
11.
ca.
26.
speketh
of
Scorpions
,
&
saith
,
that
they
bring
forth
small
wormes
,
shapen
as
egges
,
&
bréedeth
feruent
&
right
pestelentiall
venim
,
as
serpents
do
.
And
the
venim
of
Scorpions
noieth
&
gréeueth
thrée
dayes
full
sore
,
&
afterward
flaseth
with
soft
death
,
but
it
be
holpen
&
succoured
the
sooner
.
And
the
Scorpion
smiteth
maidens
with
deaths
stroke
,
when
he
smiteth
&
stingeth
them
,
&
women
also
:
But
he
smiteth
not
men
so
soone
,
&
grieueth
most
&
noieth
in
the
morow
tide
,
those
that
they
finde
in
theyr
wayes
,
when
they
cōeout
of
their
dens
,
or
if
it
happeneth
that
they
shed
venim
by
any
smiting
.
The
Scorpions
taile
is
alway
redy
to
smite
&
sting
,
&
ceaseth
in
no
moment
of
gréeuing
or
noieng
,
if
he
haue
any
occassion
or
cause
:
&
hée
stingeth
and
smiteth
a
slon●
,
&
sheddeth
in
the
smiting
white
venim
.
Apoderus
is
author
,
&
describeth
many
maner
of
gréeuous
scorpions
by
double
colour
,
some
haue
stings
,
&
among
these
scorpions
the
males
bée
most
grieuous
,
&
namely
in
time
of
loue
,
and
these
scorpions
be
smaller
and
longer
then
other
.
And
of
them
all
the
venim
is
most
gréeuous
a
little
after
the
midst
of
the
daye
,
in
the
great
and
feruent
heate
of
the
Sun
,
and
also
when
they
thirst
,
and
haue
certeine
knots
or
riuells
in
the
taile
,
and
the
mo
such
they
haue
,
the
venim
is
the
worse
,
and
they
haue
sometime
such
knots
sixe
or
seuen
.
Apolodius
meaneth
,
that
in
Affrica
some
Scorpions
haue
feathers
,
and
those
bée
full
gréeuous
:
and
because
of
winning
,
Inchanters
gathereth
venime
of
diuers
lands
,
and
labour
for
to
beare
these
winged
Scorpions
into
Italy
,
but
they
may
not
liue
vnder
heuen
within
the
country
of
Italy
.
But
such
Scorpions
bée
sometime
séene
in
Italy
,
but
they
be
not
gréeuous
.
And
in
Scithia
they
smite
blacke
Swine
,
so
that
they
die
soone
,
but
they
bath
them
in
water
afterward
.
To
a
man
smitten
of
the
scorpion
,
ashes
of
scorpions
burnt
,
dronke
in
wine
,
is
remedy
.
Also
scorpions
drowned
in
oile
,
helpeth
&
succoureth
beasts
that
bée
strong
with
scorpions
.
The
Scorpion
hurteth
no
Beast
that
hath
any
bloud
,
&
some
Scorpions
bréed
&
bring
forth
a
leauen
young
scorpions
.
And
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
Scorpions
eateth
them
sometime
,
but
one
of
them
that
is
most
flie
leapeth
on
the
thigh
of
the
Scorpionesse
,
and
sitteth
there
safe
&
sure
from
the
stinging
of
the
taile
,
and
from
the
biting
of
the
mouth
,
and
this
slaieth
the
hée
,
and
worketh
the
death
of
his
young
,
and
kinde
ordeineth
this
prouision
,
for
such
a
pestilentiall
kinde
should
not
multiply
too
much
.
Huc
vsque
Plinius
.
libro
.
11.
And
Aristotle
lib.
7.
sayth
,
that
some
Scorpions
doe
eate
some
venimous
thinges
,
and
haue
the
worse
venime
,
and
so
Dragons
doe
eate
Scorpions
,
and
those
bée
worst
.
Against
stinging
of
Scorpions
bée
manye
remedyes
,
as
it
is
sayde
before
in
libro
de
Venenis
,
where
it
is
perfectly
treated
.
(
[
](A05237-e293990-b)*
*
Addition
.
In
Italy
are
manye
Scorpions
,
they
are
much
lyke
a
Cricket
,
but
more
browner
,
venimous
,
&
hanteth
in
clifts
of
posts
,
and
beds
,
and
be
quicke
in
running
.
)
De
Sue
.
cap.
99.
A
Sow
is
called
Sus
,
and
hath
the
name
of
Subigendo
,
vnder
wroting
&
digging
,
for
she
routeth
,
&
diggeth
the
earth
to
get
her
meate
&
foode
,
&
ouerturneth
&
wrouteth
,
that
shée
may
come
with
the
teeth
to
moores
&
roots
.
And
Plinius
saith
li.
8.
cap.
51.
that
the
young
Sow
conceiueth
against
the
euennesse
of
the
day
and
night
in
springing
time
,
and
sarroweth
sometime
20.
pigs
at
once
,
but
she
may
not
reare
them
nor
bring
them
vp
,
and
eateth
all
sometime
,
except
the
first
.
For
she
loueth
him
best
that
commeth
out
first
of
her
wombe
,
for
he
is
most
kindlye
to
her
.
And
shée
giueth
him
alwaye
the
first
seat
,
as
Plinius
sayth
.
Solinus
and
Aristotle
li.
6.
meane
,
that
the
sow
is
an
vncleane
beast
,
&
a
right
greate
glutton
,
and
she
eateth
&
deuoureth
gluttonously
all
manner
stinking
things
&
vncleane
,
and
couereth
and
desireth
baths
,
fennes
,
and
puddles
,
and
re●●eth
hir selfe
therin
,
&
waxeth
fat
.
And
Aristotle
saith
lib.
7.
she
waxeth
fat
,
and
namely
in
resting
.
And
the
seuenth
part
of
her
meat
turneth
into
haire
and
bloud
,
and
into
other
such
.
And
the
Sow
waxeth
leane
after
that
she
hath
farrowed
,
for
the
meat
that
she
eateth
turneth
into
milke
,
by
the
which
her
pigs
bee
nourished
and
fed
,
and
the
Sowe
waxeth
fierce
and
cruell
,
when
she
hath
Pigges
,
and
fighteth
and
putteth
her selfe
in
peryll
for
her
Pigges
agaynst
the
Woulfe
.
Looke
the
other
properties
of
this
sayde
beast
in
littera
P.
before
,
de
Porco
,
&
in
this
same
booke
in
littera
A.
de
Apro
,
where
they
bée
more
largely
treated
and
spoken
of
in
diuerse
things
.
De
Tauro
.
cap.
100.
THe
Bull
is
called
Taurus
,
&
is
neither
roother
nor
gelded
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
And
Taurus
is
a
nowne
of
Gréeke
,
&
so
is
Bos
also
.
And
as
hée
sayeth
,
libro
.
12.
Bulles
of
Indie
be
red
,
and
swifte
,
and
cruell
,
&
their
haire
is
turned
in
contrarywise
,
&
such
a
Bull
bendeth
his
necke
at
his
owne
will
,
and
putteth
off
dartes
and
shot
with
hardnesse
of
the
backe
,
and
is
fierce
,
and
is
not
ouercome
,
and
when
he
is
tyed
vnder
a
Figge
trée
,
hée
looseth
and
leaueth
all
his
fiercenesse
,
and
is
sodeinelye
sober
and
softe
,
as
Isidore
sayth
libro
.
17.
Looke
before
de
Ficu
,
in
littera
F.
and
is
a
proud
beast
and
head-strong
,
and
his
most
strength
is
in
the
necke
,
in
the
hornes
,
and
in
the
powle
.
Plinius
speaketh
of
the
Bull
,
libro
.
8.
cap.
45.
and
saith
,
that
the
gentlenesse
of
the
Bull
is
knowen
by
sight
,
&
by
sterne
face
,
and
ful
eares
,
and
in
hornes
,
and
in
shape
disposed
to
fighting
:
al
his
manace
standeth
in
his
fore-feet
,
with
the
which
he
diggeth
the
earth
,
and
throweth
it
vp
among
beasts
.
He
vseth
specially
such
casting
and
throwing
of
earth
,
&
comforteth
him
therewith
,
as
he
saith
.
And
Aristotle
lib.
2.
saith
,
that
the
Bull
hath
a
round
liuer
,
lyke
to
a
mans
lyuer
:
and
eateth
alone
before
time
of
generation
&
of
loue
,
but
then
hée
commeth
into
company
of
kine
,
as
he
saith
,
lib.
7.
And
fighteth
then
strongly
against
other
.
Also
in
codem
,
Bulls
be
fatted
with
grasse
,
hearbes
,
&
corne
,
which
bréedeth
ventositie
,
&
also
they
be
fatted
with
Pesen
&
Beanes
,
and
other
such
,
&
if
thou
doest
cut
&
slit
his
skin
,
That
is
,
when
hee
is
hide-bound
,
or
cloung
.
so
that
it
areare
somewhat
from
his
flesh
with
blowing
with
a
pipe
,
&
giuest
him
afterwarde
to
eate
,
then
he
fatteth
,
&
is
made
fat
with
swéet
meats
,
as
with
Figs
and
Grapes
,
and
Reysons
.
Also
lib.
septimo
,
Bulles
be
in
contrary
manner
&
doing
to
horses
:
for
they
couet
not
to
drinke
water
but
it
be
colde
and
cléere
.
Also
libr.
7.
it
is
sayde
,
that
Bulles
doe
fight
for
theyr
Kine
,
and
he
that
hath
the
mastry
,
and
is
victor
,
leapeth
on
the
female
:
and
when
he
is
faint
and
féeble
by
much
dooing
the
déeds
of
generation
,
then
he
that
was
ouercome
,
commeth
&
fighteth
with
him
,
&
he
that
hath
the
mastry
leapeth
on
the
female
,
as
it
were
making
ioy
of
the
mastrie
.
And
Bulls
vse
the
worke
of
generation
after
one
yere
,
&
perchance
after
8.
months
,
as
kine
do
.
Looke
within
following
in
this
same
booke
,
de
Vacca
,
in
littera
V.
Bulls
before
that
they
bée
gelded
,
be
fierce
and
proude
,
but
when
they
haue
lost
theyr
gendring
stones
,
they
be
soft
as
females
and
mild
,
and
fight
not
,
and
waxe
in
bodye
,
and
fatten
,
Then
called
Oxen
and
be
made
milde
and
soft
with
yokes
of
ploughs
.
Look
within
in
littera
V
,
de
vitulo
castrato
.
Also
lib.
11.
in
fine
it
is
saide
.
That
Bulles
haue
stronger
sinews
&
strings
,
or
brawnes
,
then
Oxen
:
for
in
the
gelding
all
the
members
of
the
body
soften
,
&
therfore
in
the
hart
of
the
Bul
oftentimes
a
bone
is
found
:
as
in
the
heart
of
an
Hart.
Also
Pli.
li.
8.
cap.
22.
saith
,
that
some
Bulls
be
wilde
,
fierce
,
and
sterne
,
and
be
more
in
quantity
&
greatnesse
then
other
Bulls
,
&
more
swifter
,
and
those
Bulles
be
red
in
coulour
,
and
bléew
in
the
eies
,
hauing
theyr
haire
ouerturned
,
and
groweth
towards
their
eyes
:
&
they
haue
mouable
hornes
&
moueth
them
one
after
another
in
fighting
.
And
haue
ridges
&
backes
as
hard
as
flint
,
so
that
they
may
not
be
wounded
.
And
he
hunteth
all
wild
beasts
,
and
may
not
be
taken
but
in
déepe
pits
and
caues
,
&
be
alway
fierce
when
they
bée
taken
,
&
destroy
themselues
,
&
die
for
indignation
.
De
Tragelapho
.
cap.
101.
TRagelaphus
is
called
Hircoceruus
also
,
&
hath
that
name
Tragelaphus
of
Tragos
,
that
is
a
goat
bucke
,
&
Elephos
,
that
is
an
hart
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
lib.
12.
And
be
called
Tragelaphi
among
the
Gréeks
:
and
some
be
of
the
kind
of
an
Hart
,
and
haue
rough
eares
as
Goat
buckes
,
and
rough
chins
with
beards
.
Aristotle
li.
2.
speaketh
of
them
and
sayth
,
that
some
wild
beasts
haue
crooked
hornes
,
as
Hircoceruus
,
that
is
called
Tragelaphus
also
,
&
hath
soles
in
the
féet
:
&
his
body
waxeth
to
the
quantity
of
an
hart
:
and
this
beast
beareth
downeward
his
face
,
and
hath
hornes
lyke
vnto
an
Hart
Calfe
.
(
[
](A05237-e294660-b)*
*
Addition
.
Tragelaphus
,
whose
name
is
not
common
,
is
like
a
Goate
,
but
he
is
not
bearded
,
his
hornes
are
bending
more
compasse
then
the
Goat
,
headed
as
a
Ram
,
both
in
forehead
and
ears
,
white
as
a
shéepe
,
sauing
his
brest
is
blackish
,
bending
necke
,
as
the
Déere
.
The
learned
haue
named
this
beast
Tragelaphum
,
this
beast
is
wholsome
to
eate
,
the
hide
and
hornes
for
sundrye
purposes
.
Gesner
,
who
supposeth
it
a
kind
of
deere
,
in
folio
Appendix
.
Addition
or
remnant
of
collections
.
20.
)
De
Talpa
.
cap.
102.
A
Mole
is
called
Talpa
,
and
is
a
little
beast
,
somewhat
like
vnto
a
Mouse
.
Of
this
beast
Isidore
speaketh
libr.
12.
and
saith
,
that
he
is
damned
in
euerlasting
blindnesse
and
darknesse
,
&
is
without
eyen
,
and
hath
a
snowte
as
a
swine
,
and
diggeth
therewith
the
earth
,
and
casteth
vp
that
he
diggeth
and
gnaweth
,
and
eateth
mores
and
rootes
vnder
the
earth
,
and
hateth
the
Sunne
,
and
flyeth
lyght
,
and
may
not
liue
aboue
the
earth
,
and
hath
a
blacke
skinne
,
hairie
,
softe
&
smooth
,
and
most
short
legges
,
and
broad
footed
,
deuided
or
parted
with
toes
,
as
it
were
an
hound
.
And
Arist.
speaketh
of
the
Mole
in
this
wise
:
euery
beast
that
gendereth
a
beast
like
to
himselfe
,
hath
eyen
,
except
the
Mole
,
that
hath
no
eyen
séene
without
,
and
who
that
slitteth
the
skinne
subtilly
and
warely
,
shall
finde
within
the
fores
of
eyen
hidden
:
&
some
men
suppose
,
that
that
skinne
breaketh
for
anguish
&
for
sorow
when
he
beginneth
to
dye
,
and
beginneth
then
to
open
the
eyen
in
dieng
,
that
were
cloased
lyuing
.
Héereto
Plin.
saith
lib.
10.
cap.
49.
that
the
Mole
heareth
better
when
he
is
healed
with
earth
that
is
a
thicke
Element
and
deafe
of
kinde
,
and
if
he
heare
a
man
speake
,
he
voydeth
and
flyeth
far
awaye
.
(
[
](A05237-e294830-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Mole
or
Want
hath
eyes
,
but
they
are
very
small
,
wherewith
he
séeth
.
In
the
end
of
Maye
he
leaueth
open
his
earthing
,
and
will
somtime
come
so
far
thence
,
that
he
is
taken
or
he
can
recouer
the
same
.
)
De
Taxo
.
cap.
103.
Badger
or
Graye
.
THe
Brocke
is
called
Taxus
and
Melus
also
,
and
is
a
beast
of
the
quantitie
of
a
Foxe
,
and
his
skin
is
full
hairie
and
rough
,
and
is
called
also
Melota
.
And
the
Glose
saith
vppon
that
worde
,
Circuerunt
in
melotis
,
&c.
Ebre
.
12.
Of
this
beast
that
is
called
Taxus
and
Melota
also
,
Plin.
lib.
8.
cap.
39.
saith
.
In
such
beasts
is
wit
and
slight
,
and
holdeth
in
the
breath
and
blowing
,
stretcheth
the
skinne
so
holding
their
brethings
,
when
they
be
hunted
and
chased
with
hunters
dogges
,
and
so
they
finde
sleight
and
maner
by
such
strouting
out
of
the
skin
to
eschew
and
put
off
the
biting
of
those
hounds
that
so
do
pursue
and
follow
to
noye
them
,
and
also
for
to
slay
them
:
and
in
like
wise
put
they
of
the
smiting
of
the
hunters
:
these
beasts
know
when
tempest
shall
fal
,
&
maketh
them
therfore
dens
vnder
earth
,
with
diuers
entrings
,
&
when
the
Northerne
winde
bloweth
,
he
stoppeth
the
North
entring
with
his
rough
taile
,
and
letteth
stande
open
the
South
entring
,
chaunging
his
hoales
,
as
the
winde
altereth
.
In
the
same
dens
they
make
prouisions
,
and
gather
them
store
of
meate
against
winter
:
and
somtime
if
they
lacke
meate
,
they
take
sléepe
in
stéede
of
meate
,
as
he
saith
:
for
they
bée
of
those
kinde
of
beasts
,
that
hide
themselues
in
winter
,
and
liue
most
parte
by
sléepe
,
as
it
is
sayd
before
of
the
Mouse
.
And
as
Phisiologus
saith
,
there
is
a
maner
kinde
of
Brockes
,
that
gather
meat
with
the
female
against
winter
,
&
laieth
it
vp
in
his
den
,
and
when
cold
winter
commeth
,
the
male
dreadeth
least
store
of
meate
should
faile
,
and
refraineth
the
female
,
and
withdraweth
hir
meale
,
and
suffereth
hir
not
to
eate
hir
fill
,
and
shée
faineth
peace
,
as
it
were
following
the
males
will
,
and
commeth
in
on
that
other
side
of
the
den
,
&
openeth
hir
iawes
,
and
eateth
and
deuoureth
and
wasteth
the
meate
that
is
gathered
,
vnwitting
to
the
male
.
Also
he
saith
that
these
beasts
hate
the
Foxe
,
and
fight
oft
times
with
him
,
but
when
the
Foxe
séeth
,
that
he
may
not
for
roughnes
&
hardnes
of
the
skin
grieue
him
,
he
faineth
him
as
though
he
were
sicke
&
ouercome
,
and
flieth
away
,
and
while
the
Brocke
goeth
out
to
get
his
pray
,
the
Fox
commeth
into
his
den
,
and
defileth
his
chamber
with
vrin
and
other
vncleannes
:
&
the
Brocke
is
squemous
of
such
foule
things
,
&
forsaketh
his
house
that
is
so
defiled
,
and
getteth
néedfully
another
dwelling
place
.
De
Tigride
.
cap.
104.
TIgris
is
the
most
swiftest
beast
in
flight
,
as
it
were
an
arrow
,
for
the
Persians
call
an
arrow
Tigris
&
is
a
beast
spotted
with
diuers
specks
,
&
is
wonderfull
strong
and
swifte
:
and
the
Riuer
Tigris
hath
the
name
of
this
beast
,
for
it
is
the
most
swiftest
of
all
floudes
.
And
in
the
more
Hircania
bréedeth
manie
beasts
of
this
kinde
.
Huc
vsque
Isid.
And
Haec
Tigris
,
dis
,
is
the
name
of
the
riuer
.
Looke
before
De
fluminibus
.
And
Plinius
speaketh
of
the
Tigers
&
sayth
:
that
beastes
of
that
kinde
come
out
of
Hircania
,
and
are
beastes
of
dreadfull
swiftnesse
,
and
is
namely
knowen
when
he
is
taken
,
for
the
whelpe
is
all
glemie
and
sinewie
:
and
the
Hunter
lieth
in
awaite
and
taketh
away
the
whelpes
,
&
flyeth
soone
awaye
,
on
the
most
swifte
horse
that
he
may
haue
:
and
when
the
wilde
beast
commeth
,
and
findeth
the
den
bayd
,
&
the
whelps
away
,
then
he
riseth
headlong
,
and
taketh
the
sore
of
footing
of
him
that
beareth
the
whelpes
away
,
and
followeth
him
by
smell
:
and
when
the
hunter
heareth
the
grutching
of
that
beast
that
runneth
after
him
,
hée
throweth
downe
one
of
the
whelpes
,
&
the
Tiger
bitch
taketh
the
whelpe
in
hir
mouth
,
and
beareth
him
into
hir
den
,
&
layeth
him
therein
,
and
runneth
againe
after
the
hunter
:
but
in
the
meane
time
the
hunter
taketh
a
ship
,
and
hath
with
him
the
other
whelpes
,
and
scapeth
in
that
wise
:
and
so
she
is
beguiled
,
and
hir
fiercenesse
standeth
in
no
stéede
.
For
as
Plinius
saieth
lib.
6.
cap.
19.
the
male
careth
not
for
the
whelpes
.
And
he
that
will
bears
away
the
whelps
,
leaueth
in
the
way
great
mirrours
,
●●●
the
damme
followeth
and
findeth
the
mirrours
in
the
waye
,
and
looketh
on
them
,
and
séeth
hir
owne
shaddowe
and
image
therein
,
and
thinketh
that
she
séeth
hir
young
therein
,
and
is
long
occupied
therefore
to
deliuer
hir
whelpes
out
of
the
glasse
,
and
so
the
Hunter
hath
time
and
space
for
to
scape
:
and
so
she
is
beguiled
with
hir
owne
shadow
,
and
she
followeth
no
farther
after
the
Hunter
to
delyuer
hir
young
.
De
Tinea
.
cap.
105.
A
Moth
is
called
Tinea
,
&
is
a
worme
of
clothes
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
&
hath
that
name
,
for
he
holdeth
the
cloth
that
hée
is
in
,
vntill
he
be
within
,
and
eateth
and
gnaweth
it
,
and
is
gendered
of
corruption
of
cloth
,
when
the
cloath
is
too
long
in
presse
and
thicke
aire
,
and
is
not
blowen
with
winde
,
neither
vnfolded
in
pure
aire
.
And
this
worme
eateth
the
vtter
part
of
the
cloath
,
and
wasteth
it
so
slily
,
that
it
is
not
knowen
ere
it
be
harmed
,
and
though
he
be
a
sensible
beast
,
yet
he
hideth
himselfe
within
the
cloth
,
that
vnneth
he
is
séene
.
Mothes
hate
&
flye
bitter
things
and
bitter
smells
,
and
come
not
lightly
in
the
cloth
that
is
sprong
with
such
things
,
and
therefore
leaues
of
the
Laurel
trée
,
of
Ceders
and
of
Cipres
,
and
other
such
,
put
among
cloathes
in
hutches
,
saueth
clothes
and
also
books
from
corruption
and
eating
of
mothes
,
as
Constantine
saieth
.
Also
a
manner
scab
of
the
head
is
called
Tinea
,
That
is
the
seuere
o●
scall
.
for
it
holdeth
and
cleaueth
fast
to
the
skinne
.
Thereof
looke
before
libr.
5.
De
capitis
infirmitate
.
De
Teredine
.
cap.
106.
MAny
wormes
are
called
Teredines
in
Gréeke
,
for
they
pearce
and
eate
trées
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
12.
and
are
gendered
of
corrupt
humours
,
that
abide
in
trées
vnder
the
rinde
and
in
the
sap
and
pith
,
and
be
gendred
namely
in
trées
that
are
felled
or
planted
in
vndue
time
,
as
he
saieth
:
and
that
namely
in
the
full
of
the
Moone
,
when
the
moysture
is
much
in
bodies
by
vertue
of
the
Moone
,
&
is
not
defied
for
superfluitie
thereof
,
nor
ruled
by
kinde
,
and
therefore
such
superfluitie
must
néeds
turne
into
wormes
and
corruption
.
Looke
before
De
effectu
Lunae
libr.
6.
The
worme
Teredo
is
a
little
worme
of
a
trée
,
and
is
most
softe
in
substaunce
,
and
fretleth
,
gnaweth
,
and
wasteth
most
hard
Trées
,
and
maketh
thereof
smaller
powder
than
anye
fyle
might
make
.
Looke
héereafter
De
vermiculo
.
De
Testudine
.
cap.
107.
A
Snayle
is
called
Testudo
,
and
is
a
worme
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
he
is
healed
in
is
house
,
as
in
a
chamber
,
as
Isid.
saith
li.
12.
And
there
are
foure
maner
of
snailes
,
land
snailes
,
&
sea
stronde
snailes
,
&
fennie
snailes
that
lye
in
mareyes
,
and
riuer
snailes
,
and
some
men
suppose
though
it
be
not
to
be
beléeued
,
that
the
ship
goeth
flower
,
if
he
beareth
the
right
foote
of
the
snaile
,
as
Isi.
sayeth
lib.
12.
De
Testudine
autem
quaere
supra
,
in
litera
L.
de
Limace
.
(
[
](A05237-e295520-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Snaile
hath
no
féet
at
all
,
but
he
meaneth
the
sea
Tortuce
,
because
he
carieth
his
shell
vpon
his
backe
.
)
De
Tortuca
.
cap.
108.
THe
Tortuse
is
accounted
among
snailes
,
for
he
is
closed
betwéen
most
hard
shells
,
in
the
which
he
closeth
him
when
any
thing
grieueth
him
:
and
of
Tortuca
is
double
kinde
,
that
one
dwelleth
in
riuers
,
and
that
other
in
lande
.
And
Tortuca
of
riuers
slaieth
and
is
venemous
:
and
the
lande
Tortuse
dwelleth
in
houses
&
in
woodes
,
and
is
cleane
and
good
to
eating
,
but
it
is
horrible
and
foule
in
sight
,
and
layeth
egges
as
an
Hen
,
but
they
be
more
pale
and
lesse
in
quantitie
,
and
is
a
foure
footed
Beast
,
with
foure
small
féete
,
as
a
frogge
,
with
a
little
head
as
a
serpent
,
and
hath
hard
shells
,
and
many
foule
specke
.
And
their
flesh
that
dwelleth
in
woodes
be
medicinable
,
and
hath
vertue
to
restore
,
&
helpeth
therfore
for
Tisikes
and
Etikes
,
&
for
them
that
be
consumpt
.
Arist.
lib.
8.
speaketh
of
the
sea
.
Tortuse
and
sayth
,
that
he
eateth
all
thing
,
and
his
mouth
,
is
stronger
than
any
other
waste
mouth
,
for
if
he
take
a
stone
in
his
mouth
,
hée
breaketh
it
,
It
must
be
a
soft
stone
.
The
Author
mistoke
this
Tortuse
,
It
is
Lupus
marinus
,
commonly
called
of
the
fishermen
,
a
Cracke
stone
,
for
he
hath
in
his
mouth
.3
.
rowes
of
teeth
,
and
before
tuskes
,
with
the
which
he
breaketh
a
sunder
that
be
biteth
.
and
he
commeth
out
of
the
water
to
the
brinke
,
&
eateth
the
grasse
and
hearbes
,
and
when
he
tourneth
againe
to
the
water
,
he
goeth
vp
&
swimmeth
,
so
that
his
backe
is
drye
with
the
Sunne
,
for
it
is
not
easie
to
him
to
bée
déepe
in
water
.
Also
lib.
13.
a
beast
that
hath
stales
,
feathers
,
and
shells
,
hath
no
bladder
for
scarcitie
of
drinke
,
for
superfluitie
of
drinke
passeth
into
the
fethers
and
into
other
things
,
except
the
Tortuse
:
for
his
loung
is
most
fleshie
and
bloudy
like
to
the
l●●ng
of
a
Cowe
:
&
the
lung
of
the
wilde
Tortuse
is
more
than
hee
should
be
,
for
his
body
is
contained
in
a
thicke
shell
,
and
is
not
onely
dissolued
therefore
but
in
flesh
,
and
therefore
in
the
Tortuse
is
a
bladder
to
receiue
superfluitie
,
but
the
bladder
is
full
lyttle
:
&
in
all
beasts
that
haue
bloudie
lungs
,
is
a
bladder
,
&
therefore
onely
the
Tortuse
among
all
beasts
with
hard
shells
,
hath
bladder
and
raines
.
De
Vacca
.
cap.
109.
THe
Cowe
is
called
Vacca
,
and
hath
that
name
,
as
it
were
Boacta
,
as
Isidore
saith
libro
.
12.
And
is
an
incresing
beast
:
for
Aristotle
saieth
libro
.
6.
The
Cowe
is
moued
to
the
deede
of
kind
after
one
yeare
,
and
perchaunce
after
eight
months
,
and
the
Cowe
goeth
with
calfe
nine
months
,
and
calueth
in
the
tenthe
month
.
If
they
range
without
a
Heard
,
they
wexe
wilde
,
so
that
Heardes
maye
not
tame
them
:
and
the
desire
of
Kine
is
knowen
,
by
swellyng
of
the
twists
,
and
by
their
continuall
lowing
:
for
Kine
lowe
when
they
be
a Bulling
,
and
leape
on
Buls
and
follow
them
,
&
stand
with
them
.
Also
in
codem
he
sayth
in
the
end
:
Men
meane
,
that
a
Cow
goeth
ten
moneths
,
&
if
the
calueth
before
that
time
,
the
Calfe
liueth
not
,
nor
his
clées
be
not
full
complete
,
and
commonly
she
calueth
one
Calfe
,
and
perchaunce
twaine
:
and
the
female
lyueth
commonly
xv
.
yeares
,
and
the
males
also
:
and
when
they
bee
gelded
they
be
the
more
strong
,
and
may
liue
xx
.
yeare
.
And
the
Cowe
hath
good
milke
after
the
caluing
,
and
no
milk
before
,
and
if
they
haue
any
milke
it
is
litle
worth
,
or
nothing
of
value
:
and
when
a
Cowes
milke
is
first
crudded
,
it
is
made
as
it
were
tough
,
and
that
falleth
,
when
it
is
medled
with
waters
and
a
yeareling
Cow
commeth
seldome
with
a
Bull
:
and
when
the
Kine
toe
often
calue
and
haue
many
Calues
,
it
is
a
token
as
men
meane
,
that
in
winter
shall
be
much
raine
:
and
Kine
lyue
in
companye
,
and
be
ofte
lost
,
if
they
goe
out
of
companye
,
for
then
wilde
beasts
eate
them
.
Also
among
all
beasts
,
the
males
haue
more
stronger
and
greater
voyce
,
except
Kine
,
that
haue
more
greater
voyce
than
Bulls
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
the
Cow
hath
more
stronger
hornes
,
and
more
knottie
than
the
male
,
but
they
are
not
so
great
:
But
and
they
be
heated
,
they
maye
be
bowed
toward
each
side
,
and
when
they
haue
sore
féete
,
it
is
medicine
therefore
to
annoynt
them
betweene
the
hornes
with
oyle
and
pitch
,
and
other
medicines
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
Kine
loue
to
drink
cléere
water
,
and
drinke
vneth
or
neuer
,
troubly
water
&
thicke
:
and
haue
the
Podagre
,
and
die
of
that
euill
,
and
the
token
thereof
is
,
when
they
beare
downe
their
eares
and
eate
not
,
as
he
saith
.
The
fat
Cowe
shunneth
the
yoake
,
that
she
was
vsed
to
beate
last
,
or
she
was
fat
:
she
lyeth
in
hir
owne
dirte
,
&
wexeth
fat
,
and
the
more
she
is
forborne
and
spared
of
trauaile
,
the
more
slow
she
is
:
and
when
she
is
stong
with
a
great
flie
,
The
brent
or
sloute
flyes
.
then
she
reeseth
vp
hir
taile
in
a
wonderfull
wise
,
&
stertleth
,
as
she
wer
mad
,
about
fields
and
plaines
.
(
[
](A05237-e295790-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Cowe
hide
is
not
so
good
for
shooe
soale
leather
,
as
is
the
Oxe
.
)
De
Vacca
agresti
.
cap.
110.
SOmetime
a
Cowe
is
wilde
.
Of
such
a
Cowe
Auicen
speaketh
and
Arist.
also
and
say
:
that
in
the
lande
of
Parthia
is
a
Cow
,
that
hath
haire
in
hir
necke
as
an
Horse
,
&
is
of
the
quantitie
of
an
Hart
,
therefore
many
men
call
that
Cow
,
Equiceruus
and
such
a
cow
is
without
horns
,
&
dwelleth
in
mountaines
and
in
woodes
,
and
hath
faire
eyen
and
is
sharpe
of
sight
.
And
somtime
such
a
Cow
hath
hornes
,
but
they
be
litle
,
as
the
hornes
of
an
Hart
calfe
,
and
bend
backward
,
as
the
horns
of
a
Goat
bucke
:
and
in
hir
heart
is
a
bone
found
as
in
the
hart
of
an
Hart
,
and
that
bone
,
when
the
bloud
warmeth
,
tickeling
moueth
the
sinewes
and
substaunce
of
the
heart
,
and
is
the
cause
of
mouing
a
beast
to
ioye
and
to
lyking
:
and
so
by
suche
tickeling
areareth
sodainly
the
head
,
and
leapeth
swiftly
,
and
startleth
about
.
Also
li.
8.
Arist.
saith
,
that
beasts
that
maye
not
haue
helpe
of
hornes
,
haue
other
maner
helpe
and
succour
of
kind
,
and
kind
giueth
switnesse
to
Harts
and
to
wilde
Kine
that
haue
crooked
hornes
,
and
may
not
for
greatnesse
defend
all
the
bodye
,
and
therefore
kinde
giueth
another
help
to
the
wild
Cow
that
helpeth
hir
greatly
,
casting
of
dirte
,
with
the
which
shée
noyeth
hounds
that
come
nigh
hir
.
Also
other
hounds
that
finde
such
dirte
,
occupie
them
about
the
smell
thereof
,
vntill
the
beast
that
may
not
fight
,
is
fled
and
scaped
perill
.
Heereof
looke
before
in
littera
B.
de
Boue
and
Bubalo
,
that
is
a
wild
beast
.
De
Vitulo
.
cap.
111.
A
Calfe
is
called
Vitulus
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Virore
aetatis
,
springing
of
age
,
as
Isi.
saith
lib.
12.
For
when
he
is
calued
,
anone
he
riseth
by
his
own
vertue
,
and
seeketh
the
Cowes
vdder
,
&
sucketh
anone
,
and
he
is
licked
with
the
Cowes
tongue
,
&
cleansed
of
all
manner
filth
that
commeth
with
him
out
of
hir
wombe
.
And
the
Calfe
when
he
is
calued
hath
a
certaine
blacke
specke
in
the
forhead
,
and
Witches
meane
,
that
that
specke
or
whelke
exciteth
loue
,
but
the
Cowe
biteth
away
this
specke
out
of
the
Calues
forhead
,
and
receiueth
him
not
to
hir
teates
,
ere
the
foresayd
venime
be
taken
off
and
done
away
.
And
Ari.
saieth
the
same
of
the
Mare
,
&
of
hir
colte
,
and
Auicen
also
.
Looke
before
in
litera
E.
de
Equa
.
The
Calfe
loueth
his
dam
,
and
knoweth
hir
lowing
,
and
followeth
hir
,
and
busheth
with
his
forhead
the
vdder
that
he
sucketh
,
and
getteth
so
the
more
milke
of
his
dam.
And
when
he
is
full
,
and
hath
wel
sucked
,
then
he
is
merie
and
glad
,
and
leapeth
and
startleth
leaping
about
:
and
goeth
not
out
of
his
dams
foores
.
Also
lib.
8.
Arist.
saith
,
that
Calues
be
gelded
after
one
yeare
,
and
if
they
be
not
gelded
,
then
they
shall
be
little
of
body
:
and
a
Calfe
is
gelded
in
this
manner
.
He
is
throwen
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
the
skinne
is
cut
and
slit
,
&
the
gendring
stones
be
cut
out
,
and
the
strings
thereof
be
areared
vpwarde
,
and
the
sinewes
also
,
&
the
caruing
is
bound
vntill
that
the
bloud
passe
out
:
and
somtime
there
gendereth
a
postume
in
that
place
,
and
then
they
burne
that
one
gendring
stone
that
is
cut
off
,
and
put
the
pouder
thereof
vppon
the
postume
,
and
so
the
place
is
saued
.
Also
in
the
sea
is
a
beast
lyke
to
the
Calfe
,
and
is
therefore
called
the
Sea
calfe
:
A
Seale
.
and
this
beast
calueth
on
the
land
,
and
gendreth
as
an
Hound
,
and
calueth
neuer
more
than
twaine
,
and
he
féedeth
his
whelpes
with
teates
,
and
bringeth
them
not
to
the
sea
vntill
the
eleuenth
day
,
and
then
he
teacheth
them
to
swim
,
and
they
are
euill
to
slaye
,
except
they
be
hit
in
the
heads
,
and
they
lowe
as
a
Calfe
,
They
snarle
as
a
dogge
,
&
do
not
lowe
.
and
be
therefore
called
Calues
,
and
becke
and
make
signes
to
men
with
voyce
&
with
semblaunce
with
most
discipline
.
No
beast
sléepeth
faster
than
these
,
and
with
the
fins
that
they
vse
in
the
sea
,
they
creepe
on
the
lande
,
in
stéede
of
feete
,
and
haue
rough
skins
and
hairie
as
calues
haue
,
and
when
the
skinnes
be
falue
off
,
they
hold
the
kinde
of
the
Sea
,
for
the
haire
thereof
ariseth
when
the
sea
floweth
,
his
right
fin
hath
a
milde
vertue
,
for
it
gendereth
sléepe
,
if
it
be
laid
vnder
the
head
.
Huc
vsque
Plin.
li.
8.
ca.
7.
(
[
](A05237-e296120-b)*
*
Addition
.
Uery
simply
did
the
olde
Authors
write
of
the
nature
of
things
,
the
cause
was
,
they
lacked
varietie
of
wordes
,
to
expresse
their
mindes
.
)
De
Vrso
.
cap.
112.
THe
Beare
is
called
Vrsus
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
with
his
mouth
he
shapeth
his
whelpe
,
and
so
he
is
called
,
Vrsus
,
as
it
were
Orsus
.
She
whelpeth
before
hir
time
,
as
Isido
.
saith
li.
12.
For
Auicen
saieth
,
that
the
Beare
bringeth
forth
a
péece
of
flesh
vnperfect
and
euill
shapen
,
and
the
dam
licketh
the
lumpe
,
and
shapeth
the
members
with
licking
:
and
thereof
is
written
.
The
yong
Bear
hath
al
his
feet
only
that
hee
lyeth
round
as
an
hedg
hogge
for
certaine
dayes
.
Hic
format
lingua
soctum
,
quem
protulit
vrsa
.
The
Beare
shapeth
with
hir
tongue
,
the
broode
that
she
bréedeth
and
bringeth
forth
.
And
this
vnripe
whelping
maketh
,
and
then
he
gendereth
the
thirtie
daye
,
and
thereof
commeth
hastie
whelping
and
euill
shaps
.
The
Beares
head
is
féeble
,
and
his
most
strength
is
in
his
armes
and
in
the
loynes
,
and
therfore
he
may
stand
thrée
daies
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
12.
cap.
de
bestijs
.
Or
els
this
name
Vrsus
commeth
of
Vrgendo
,
to
thrust
&
constraine
that
thing
that
he
taketh
.
Lib.
8.
cap.
37.
Plin.
speaketh
of
Beares
,
&
saith
,
that
their
gendring
is
in
the
beginning
of
winter
,
and
gender
not
as
other
foure
footed
beastes
doe
,
but
they
gender
both
lieng
,
and
then
they
depart
a
sunder
each
from
other
,
and
goe
in
dens
and
eyther
by
themselues
,
and
whelpeth
therein
the
xxx
.
daye
,
and
the
whelpes
be
not
moe
,
than
fiue
,
and
be
white
and
euill
shapen
,
for
the
whelpe
is
a
piece
of
flesh
little
more
than
a
Mouse
,
hauing
neither
eyen
nor
haire
,
That
is
not
so
.
and
hauing
claws
some
deale
bourging
,
and
so
this
lumpe
she
licketh
,
and
shapeth
a
whelpe
with
licking
:
and
so
men
shall
sée
no
where
beastes
more
seldome
gender
nor
whelp
than
Beares
,
and
therefore
the
males
hide
them
and
lurke
fortie
dayes
,
and
the
females
aray
their
houses
foure
months
with
boughs
fruite
and
braunches
,
and
couereth
it
,
for
to
kéepe
out
the
raine
with
softe
twigs
and
braunches
.
The
first
fortye
dayes
of
these
dayes
,
they
sléepe
so
fast
,
that
they
may
not
be
awaked
with
wounde
,
and
that
time
they
fast
mightely
:
and
the
greace
of
a
Beare
,
helpeth
against
the
falling
of
the
haire
.
And
after
these
dayes
she
sitteth
vp
,
and
lyueth
by
sucking
of
hir
féete
,
and
imbraceth
the
cold
whelpes
,
and
holdeth
them
close
to
hyr
breast
,
and
heateth
and
comforteth
them
,
and
lyeth
groueling
vpon
them
,
as
birds
doe
.
And
it
is
wonder
to
tell
a
thing
,
that
Theophrastus
saieth
,
and
telleth
,
that
Beares
flesh
sod
that
time
,
vanisheth
if
it
be
laide
vp
,
and
is
no
token
of
meate
found
in
the
Almerie
,
but
a
little
quantitie
of
humour
:
and
hath
that
time
small
droppes
of
bloud
about
the
heart
,
and
no
manner
of
bloud
in
the
other
deale
of
the
body
.
And
in
springing
time
the
males
goe
forth
and
be
fat
,
and
the
cause
thereof
is
vnknowen
,
namely
,
for
that
time
they
be
not
fatted
with
meate
neither
with
sléepe
,
but
onely
seauen
dayes
.
And
when
she
goeth
out
of
hir
den
,
she
séeketh
an
hearb
,
&
eateth
it
to
make
soft
hir
womb
,
that
is
then
hard
&
bound
,
than
hir
eyen
be
dimmed
,
and
therfore
namely
they
labour
to
get
them
honnie
combes
,
for
the
mouth
should
not
be
wounded
with
stinging
of
Bées
&
bléed
,
and
so
reléeue
the
heauinesse
&
sore
ache
of
their
eyen
:
his
head
is
full
féeble
,
that
is
most
strong
in
the
Lyon
,
and
therefore
somtime
he
falleth
downe
headlong
vpon
the
rockes
,
and
falleth
vppon
grauell
,
and
dieth
soone
:
and
as
men
saye
,
the
Beares
braine
is
venemous
,
&
therfore
when
they
be
slayne
,
their
heads
be
burnt
in
open
places
,
for
men
shuld
not
taste
of
the
braine
,
and
fall
into
madnes
of
Beares
.
And
they
fight
against
Buls
,
and
take
them
cruelly
with
the
mouth
,
and
hangeth
on
them
by
their
féete
and
hornes
,
and
draweth
them
with
waight
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
renteth
&
slaieth
them
with
biting
:
and
no
beast
hath
so
great
sleight
to
doe
euill
déedes
,
as
the
Beare
.
Huc
vsque
Plin.
libr.
8.
cap.
37.
And
Arist.
speaketh
of
the
Beare
lib.
7.
&
saith
that
the
Beare
eateth
all
things
,
for
he
eateth
fruite
of
trées
,
when
he
climeth
vpon
them
,
&
breaketh
Bée
hiues
,
and
eateth
honie
,
and
Bées
grieueth
his
eyen
,
and
stingeth
his
tongue
,
and
driueth
and
chaseth
him
awaye
sometime
.
And
eateth
Crabs
and
Antes
for
medicine
,
and
eateth
flesh
for
great
strength
,
and
fighteth
with
Hartes
&
with
wilde
Swine
,
and
with
hounds
,
&
with
Buls
,
and
throweth
them
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
goeth
vpright
against
the
Bull
,
and
ofte
holdeth
the
hornes
in
his
fore
féete
,
and
ouercommeth
him
,
and
is
an
vnpacient
beast
and
wrathfull
,
and
will
be
aduenged
on
all
those
that
toucheth
him
.
If
another
touch
him
,
anone
he
leaueth
the
first
,
and
réeseth
on
the
seconde
,
and
réeseth
on
the
third
:
and
when
he
is
taken
,
he
is
made
blinde
with
a
bright
basin
,
and
bound
with
chaynes
,
and
compelled
to
playe
,
and
tamed
with
beting
,
and
is
an
vnstedfast
beast
and
vnstable
,
and
uneasie
,
and
goeth
therfore
all
daye
about
the
stake
,
to
the
which
he
is
strongly
tied
:
he
lycketh
and
sucketh
his
own
féete
,
and
hath
liking
in
the
iuyce
thereof
:
he
can
wonderfullye
climbe
vppon
trées
,
vnto
the
highest
tops
of
them
.
And
ofte
Bées
gather
honie
in
hollowe
trées
,
and
the
Beare
findeth
honie
by
smell
,
&
goeth
vp
to
the
place
that
the
honnye
is
in
,
and
maketh
a
waye
into
the
Trée
with
his
clawes
,
and
draweth
out
the
honie
and
eateth
it
,
and
commeth
ofte
by
custome
vnto
such
a
place
,
when
he
is
an
hungred
:
and
the
Hunter
taketh
héed
thereof
,
and
pitcheth
full
sharpe
hookes
and
stakes
about
the
foote
of
the
trée
,
and
hangeth
craftely
a
right
heauie
hammer
or
wedge
,
before
the
open
way
to
the
hony
,
then
the
Beare
commeth
,
and
is
an
hungred
,
and
the
logge
that
hangeth
ther
on
high
letteth
him
,
and
he
putteth
awaye
the
wedge
with
violence
,
but
after
the
remouing
,
the
wedge
falleth
againe
and
hitteth
him
on
the
eare
,
and
he
hath
indignation
thereof
,
and
putteth
away
the
wedge
fiercely
,
and
then
the
wedge
falleth
and
smiteth
him
harder
than
it
did
before
:
and
be
striueth
so
long
with
the
wedge
,
vntill
his
féeble
head
doth
fayle
,
by
ofte
smiting
of
the
wedge
,
and
then
he
falleth
downe
vpon
the
prickes
and
stakes
,
and
slayeth
himselfe
in
that
wise
.
Theophrastus
telleth
of
this
manner
Hunting
of
Beares
,
and
learned
it
of
the
Hunters
in
the
Country
of
Germanie
.
De
Vrsa
.
cap.
113.
THe
female
Beare
is
called
Vrsa
,
and
is
a
Beast
most
cruell
,
when
hir
whelpes
be
stolne
,
for
she
is
right
busie
to
saue
hir
whelpes
,
and
therefore
she
licketh
them
busilye
,
and
giueth
them
sucke
,
and
nourisheth
them
,
and
putteth
hir selfe
ofte
foorth
with
all
hir
might
,
against
them
that
would
take
away
hir
whelpes
.
And
she
departeth
from
the
male
when
she
hath
conceiued
,
and
commeth
not
in
his
company
,
till
the
whelps
be
perfectly
shapen
,
as
he
saith
.
And
shée
hideth
hir selfe
in
time
of
lechery
,
and
is
ashamed
to
be
séene
in
the
time
of
loue
:
also
then
the
male
spareth
the
female
,
&
commeth
not
to
hir
,
till
she
hath
whelped
,
as
Ari.
Plin.
and
Auicen
meane
.
Also
lib.
73.
Beares
licketh
not
drinke
:
as
beasts
doe
with
sawie
téeth
,
and
sucketh
not
,
neither
swalloweth
,
as
beasts
doe
that
haue
continuall
téeth
,
as
shéepe
and
men
:
but
biteth
the
water
,
&
swaloweth
it
.
De
Vulpe
.
cap.
114.
A
Foxe
is
called
Vulpes
,
and
hath
that
name
,
as
it
were
wallowing
féete
aside
,
and
goeth
neuer
forthright
,
but
alway
in
by
wayes
,
and
with
fraud
,
and
is
a
false
beast
and
deceiuable
:
for
when
he
lacketh
meate
,
he
faineth
himselfe
dead
,
and
then
fowles
come
to
him
,
as
it
were
to
a
carren
,
and
anone
he
catcheth
one
and
deuoureth
him
,
as
Isi.
saith
lib.
12.
The
Foxe
halteth
alway
,
for
the
right
legges
be
shorter
than
the
lefte
legs
:
his
skinne
is
very
hairy
,
rough
,
and
hot
,
his
taile
is
great
and
rough
,
and
when
an
hound
weneth
to
take
him
by
the
taile
,
he
taketh
his
mouth
full
of
haire
,
&
stoppeth
it
.
The
Foxe
doth
fight
with
the
Brocke
for
dens
,
&
defileth
the
Brockes
den
with
his
vrine
and
with
his
dirte
,
and
hath
so
the
mastrie
ouer
him
,
with
fraud
and
deceipt
,
and
not
by
strength
.
The
Foxe
inhabiteth
himselfe
in
holes
and
dens
vnder
the
earth
,
and
stealeth
&
deuoureth
more
tame
beasts
than
wild
.
Arist.
saith
li.
8.
The
Hart
is
friend
to
a
Foxe
,
and
fighteth
therefore
with
the
Brock
and
helpeth
the
Foxe
.
Betwéene
the
Foxe
and
the
Brocke
,
is
kindelye
wrath
:
and
often
the
Foxe
ouercommeth
the
Brock
,
more
by
guile
,
than
by
might
and
strength
:
and
is
a
right
gluttonous
beast
,
and
deuoureth
much
:
and
he
gendreth
blinde
whelpes
,
as
doth
the
Lyon
and
the
Woolfe
,
as
Arist.
saith
libro
.
16.
For
as
Solinus
saith
,
in
all
beasts
that
gender
brood
incomplete
,
the
cause
is
gluttonie
:
for
if
kinde
suffered
them
to
abide
vntill
they
were
complete
,
they
should
slay
the
dam
with
sucking
:
and
therefore
kinde
maketh
them
not
to
be
full
complete
,
least
they
should
slay
their
owne
kinde
by
gluttonie
and
great
desire
of
meate
.
The
Foxe
is
a
stinking
beast
and
corrupt
,
and
doth
corrupt
ofte
the
places
that
they
dwell
in
continually
,
and
maketh
them
to
be
barren
:
his
wombe
is
white
,
and
the
necke
vnder
the
throate
,
and
his
taile
is
redde
&
his
backe
:
his
breth
stinketh
,
and
his
biting
is
some
deale
venemous
,
as
Plin.
sayeth
.
And
when
hounds
do
pursue
him
,
hee
draweth
in
his
taile
betwéene
his
legs
,
and
when
he
seeth
he
may
not
scape
,
hee
pisseth
in
his
taile
that
is
full
hairie
and
rough
,
and
swappeth
his
taile
full
of
pisse
in
the
hounds
faces
that
pursue
him
,
and
the
stench
of
the
pisse
is
full
grieuous
to
the
houndes
,
and
therefore
the
hounds
spare
him
somwhat
.
The
Foxe
faineth
himselfe
tame
in
time
of
neede
:
but
by
night
he
waiteth
his
time
,
and
doth
shrewd
déedes
.
And
though
he
bée
right
gu●●efull
and
malitious
,
yet
hée
is
good
and
profitable
in
vse
of
medicine
,
as
Plin.
sayth
lib.
28.
cap.
8.
For
his
grea●e
and
marow
helpeth
much
against
shrinking
of
sinewes
,
as
it
is
said
:
his
blond
is
accounted
tempering
and
dissoluing
,
and
departing
harde
things
,
and
is
good
therefore
to
breake
the
stone
in
the
blader
and
in
the
reynes
,
as
it
is
supposed
.
Plinius
setteth
there
other
opinions
of
great
men
,
of
properties
of
Foxes
,
of
whom
I
force
not
to
make
mention
:
but
he
saith
,
that
if
a
man
haue
vpon
him
a
Foxe
tongue
in
a
ring
or
in
a
bracelet
,
he
shal
not
be
blinde
,
as
witches
meane
.
(
[
](A05237-e296760-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
lyuer
of
the
Foxe
is
sayde
to
be
good
to
restore
the
lyuer
in
man
or
woman
:
his
smell
is
a
great
helpe
against
the
Palsie
,
therefore
he
is
tyed
néere
the
lodgings
of
the
diseased
.
)
De
Verme
.
cap.
115.
A
Worme
is
called
Vermis
,
and
is
a
beast
that
ofte
gendereth
of
flesh
and
of
hearbs
:
and
gendereth
oft
of
Caule
,
and
somtime
of
corruption
of
humours
,
and
somtime
of
medling
of
male
and
female
,
and
somtime
of
egges
,
as
it
well
appeareth
of
Scorpions
and
of
Tortuses
and
Ewies
,
as
Isidore
saith
lib.
12.
And
the
Worme
is
called
Vermis
,
as
it
were
Vertens
,
turning
and
winding
:
for
the
worme
turneth
and
windeth
toward
many
sides
,
for
the
worme
neither
créepeth
nor
glideth
as
serpents
do
,
but
the
worme
draweth
and
haleth
his
body
in
diuers
places
of
the
bodye
,
with
many
diuers
draughts
,
as
Isidore
saith
:
and
wormes
come
out
of
their
dens
in
springing
time
,
which
is
called
Ver
,
as
he
sayth
.
Of
Wormes
be
many
manner
diuerse
kindes
,
for
some
be
water
wormes
,
and
some
bée
lande
Wormes
,
and
of
those
,
some
be
in
hearbes
and
in
Wortes
,
Caterpillers
,
Cankers
.
&
Moaths
as
Malshragges
:
and
other
such
,
and
some
in
Trées
,
as
Teredines
,
trée
Wormes
,
and
some
in
clothes
,
as
Moathes
,
and
some
in
flesh
,
as
Maggots
,
that
bréede
of
corrupt
and
rotted
moysture
in
flesh
,
and
some
in
beasts
within
&
without
,
as
long
wormes
in
childrens
wombes
,
and
those
long
wormes
be
called
Lumbrici
,
and
those
other
that
be
not
long
be
called
Ascarides
,
Mawel●
wormes
.
and
Chirones
,
hounde
wormes
,
and
lice
and
néetes
in
heads
,
Gut
wormes
&
bots
.
&
all
such
wormes
bréed
and
gender
of
corrupt
humours
in
bodyes
of
beasts
within
or
without
.
And
there
be
other
wormes
of
the
earth
which
be
long
and
rounde
,
soft
and
smooth
,
as
Anglitwitches
,
and
males
doe
hunt
them
vnder
earth
,
Ease
wormes
vsed
for
baite
to
take
fish
.
and
with
Anglitwitches
fish
is
taken
in
waters
,
when
fish
hookes
be
baited
with
such
wormes
in
stéede
of
baite
.
And
Constantine
saith
,
such
wormes
helpe
agaynst
the
Crampe
,
and
agaynst
shrinking
of
sinewes
,
and
also
agaynst
biting
of
Serpents
,
and
against
smiting
of
Scorpions
:
And
among
Wormes
some
be
footlesse
,
as
Adders
&
Serpents
,
and
some
haue
sixe
féete
,
and
some
bée
full
euill
and
malitious
,
and
enimies
to
mankinde
,
as
Serpentes
,
and
other
venimous
wormes
:
and
some
wormes
be
round
of
body
,
and
hath
no
sinewes
nor
bones
great
nor
small
,
neyther
gristles
,
neither
bloud
,
and
all
such
dieth
if
they
be
annointed
with
Oyle
,
and
do
quicken
againe
in
vineger
,
as
Aristotle
sayeth
.
And
some
wormes
gender
and
be
gendered
,
and
some
be
gendered
and
gender
not
,
as
the
Salamandra
,
and
in
such
Wormes
is
Sexe
of
male
and
female
.
And
in
these
diuerse
manners
and
in
many
other
Wormes
be
diuerse
,
both
lesse
and
more
.
De
Vermiculo
.
cap.
116.
VErmiculus
is
a
right
little
Worme
,
and
this
Nowne
Vermiculus
is
a
Nowne
diminutiue
and
commeth
of
this
Nowne
Vermis
,
and
oft
such
small
wormes
be
found
in
trées
and
in
fruite
,
as
it
is
sayde
,
Secundo
Regum
.
24.
Dauid
was
lykened
to
the
tender
Trée
worme
,
which
is
called
Teredo
,
or
Terebucca
,
and
is
softe
in
kinde
,
and
yet
it
pearceth
and
gnaweth
verye
hard
trées
,
and
nothing
is
more
harder
then
hée
when
he
toucheth
,
and
there
is
nothing
more
softer
then
he
when
he
is
groped
,
as
the
Glose
sayth
there
.
Then
specially
land-wormes
doe
bréede
of
Earth
,
of
leaues
,
of
fruit
,
and
of
trées
,
and
do
come
out
of
the
earth
,
when
winter
is
passed
away
,
in
springing
time
.
The
Worme
doth
hate
&
also
doth
voide
salt
things
,
&
toucheth
not
those
things
which
be
annointed
with
some
bitter
things
,
&
with
strong
smelling
,
&
doe
eat
linnen
clothes
,
and
the
Moath
doth
eate
and
gnaw
,
and
is
the
occasion
of
destroyeng
and
wasting
of
wollen
clothes
,
and
destroye
that
cloth
,
namely
that
is
made
of
the
Wooll
of
such
shéepe
which
were
bitten
with
Wolues
,
for
the
Wooll
of
that
shéep
that
is
bitten
of
a
Woulfe
,
gendereth
Lice
and
Moaths
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
libro
.
8.
(
[
](A05237-e297150-b)*
*
Addition
.
Lice
commeth
also
of
that
cloth
that
is
trained
in
the
wooll
,
with
the
fatte
or
greace
of
an
horse
or
of
a
swine
,
&
therefore
the
Northen
clothes
worne
of
a
sweting
bodye
,
doe
bréede
lice
in
.12
.
houres
.
And
Plin.
li.
10.
saith
,
that
the
little
worme
is
foule
&
soft
,
&
round
,
&
his
vtter
partes
be
small
,
&
the
middle
great
,
and
biteth
a
trée
priuely
,
and
wasteth
it
,
and
passeth
drawing
himselfe
more
with
the
mouth
then
with
the
féet
,
&
is
vile
,
pliant
,
&
soft
.
In
al
worms
is
a
kind
of
touch
&
of
tast
,
as
Pli.
saith
li.
11.
ca.
71.
And
therfore
they
hide
themselues
when
they
perceiue
noise
,
&
haue
knowledge
betwéene
sauours
:
and
wormes
forsake
bitter
&
salt
,
and
loueth
and
sucketh
that
thing
that
is
swéet
,
and
so
some
taketh
what
them
néedeth
,
with
téeth
,
and
some
with
clawes
and
s●outs
,
and
some
pearceth
with
a
sting
,
&
some
sucketh
,
licketh
,
and
swalloweth
,
and
casteth
vp
and
eateth
,
&
no
lesse
diuersity
is
in
the
seruice
of
the
féet
,
to
take
,
to
diuide
,
and
rent
,
to
beare
downwarde
,
and
to
wey
,
and
he
ceaseth
not
to
digge
the
earth
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
lib.
10.
cap.
71.
De
Vipera
.
cap.
117.
VIpera
is
a
manner
kinde
of
serpents
that
is
full
venemous
.
Of
this
serpent
Isid.
speaketh
lib.
12.
and
saith
,
that
Vipera
hath
that
name
,
for
she
bringeth
forth
broode
by
strength
:
for
when
hir
wombe
draweth
to
the
time
of
whelping
,
the
whelpes
abideth
not
couenable
time
nor
kinde
passing
,
but
gnaweth
and
fretteth
the
sides
of
their
dam
,
and
they
come
so
into
this
world
with
strength
,
&
with
the
death
of
the
bréeder
.
It
is
said
,
that
the
male
doeth
his
mouth
into
the
mouth
of
the
female
,
and
spetreth
the
semen
,
and
she
wexeth
woode
in
lyking
of
increase
,
biteth
off
the
head
of
the
male
,
&
so
both
male
and
female
are
slaine
,
for
the
male
dieth
in
gendring
,
&
the
female
dyeth
in
whelping
.
Of
this
serpent
Vipera
be
made
pastees
which
are
called
,
Trocisci
Tiriaci
,
of
the
which
is
made
Triacle
,
that
is
remedie
against
venim
.
Li.
8.
ca.
40.
Plin.
speaketh
of
this
Adder
Vipera
and
saith
,
that
he
hideth
himself
only
in
chins
and
deus
of
the
earth
,
and
other
Adders
and
Serpents
hide
themselues
in
hollow
stones
and
trées
:
and
this
Adder
Vipera
sustaineth
and
may
beare
hunger
long
time
in
a
strong
winter
,
and
commeth
to
the
den
vnder
earth
,
and
casteth
first
away
his
venime
,
and
doth
sléepe
there
vntill
Springing
time
come
againe
.
And
when
the
pores
of
the
earth
open
,
then
by
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
this
Serpent
Vipera
awaketh
and
commeth
out
of
his
den
,
and
for
his
sight
is
apppaired
by
the
long
abiding
vnder
the
earth
,
he
séeketh
the
roote
of
fenell
,
or
the
hearbe
of
it
,
and
washeth
his
dim
eyen
with
the
iuyce
thereof
,
and
taketh
of
the
hearb
to
recouer
his
sight
which
he
hath
lost
.
And
Tyrus
is
a
maner
serpent
that
is
called
Vipera
also
.
Of
him
Aristotle
speaketh
lib.
8.
and
saith
,
That
Tirus
right
as
the
Crocodile
,
hideth
him
in
winter
,
and
doth
afterward
off
his
skin
that
is
betwéene
his
eyen
,
and
they
that
know
not
the
doing
,
wéene
that
hée
is
blinde
,
and
then
he
doth
off
the
skin
of
his
head
all
in
one
day
:
and
his
flaieng
and
passing
out
of
his
skin
,
is
as
the
passing
out
of
a
childe
of
the
mothers
wombe
,
and
he
is
by
that
manner
renued
,
and
putteth
away
,
and
is
so
deliuered
of
his
age
.
Moreouer
,
in
the
same
booke
,
in
the
ende
thereof
it
is
found
,
that
it
is
sayd
in
this
wise
:
Great
Serpents
flye
this
serpent
Tirus
though
he
be
little
,
and
all
his
body
is
rough
,
and
when
he
biteth
anye
thing
,
all
that
is
about
the
thing
,
rotteth
anone
.
And
one
little
serpent
called
Tirus
is
found
in
Inde
,
and
his
biting
is
so
strong
,
that
against
it
no
medicine
can
be
found
.
Ambrose
in
Exameron
saith
,
that
among
all
Serpents
,
the
kinde
of
Vipera
is
worst
,
and
when
he
would
gender
,
he
wooeth
a
Lampray
that
is
called
Murena
,
and
commeth
to
the
brinke
of
the
water
that
he
thinketh
Murena
is
in
,
&
calleth
hir
to
him
with
hissing
,
and
exciteth
and
wooeth
hir
to
be
clipping
,
and
this
Lampray
commeth
anone
:
and
anone
as
the
Adder
Vipera
séeth
that
she
is
ready
,
he
casteth
awaye
all
his
venime
,
and
goeth
then
and
beclippeth
the
Lamprya
:
and
when
the
déede
is
done
,
then
he
drinketh
and
taketh
again
the
venim
which
he
had
cast
away
,
and
so
tourneth
againe
to
his
den
with
his
venim
.
Also
lib.
39
cap.
1.
Plin.
sayth
,
that
this
Adder
Vipera
swaloweth
a
certain
stone
,
and
some
men
knoweth
that
,
and
openeth
slyly
the
serpent
,
and
taketh
out
that
stone
,
and
vseth
it
against
venim
.
Also
if
the
Dragon
or
the
Adder
,
which
is
called
Aspis
,
biteth
a
man
or
a
beast
,
the
head
of
the
Adder
Vipera
healeth
him
and
saueth
him
if
it
be
layd
to
the
wounde
.
And
againeward
,
the
flesh
of
the
Adder
Aspis
ofte
times
heleth
and
saueth
him
,
that
the
Adder
Vipera
stingeth
,
&
draweth
out
the
venim
,
which
the
Adder
Vipera
did
shed
in
the
wounds
.
Addition
.
THe
Uiper
is
spoken
of
in
the
28.
of
the
Actes
of
the
Apostles
.
Addition
Of
al
kind
of
Serpents
most
daungerous
,
as
appered
by
the
men
in
the
Ile
of
Miletum
,
now
called
Malta
.
When
they
sawe
the
Uiper
hang
on
Paules
finger
after
the
shipwracke
,
they
sayde
:
Surelye
this
man
is
a
murderer
,
whom
(
although
he
haue
escaped
the
daunger
of
the
Sea
,
)
vengeaunce
will
not
suffer
to
liue
.
But
when
they
saw
him
to
haue
no
harme
,
the
Uiper
shaken
off
,
they
altered
theyr
mindes
,
and
said
,
he
was
a
God
.
Also
in
the
thirde
of
the
Euangelist
Mathewe
,
Christ
called
the
Pharisies
&
Sadduces
the
generation
of
Uipers
.
There
are
in
England
,
as
venemous
serpents
,
called
Timiopolae
,
Ingrossers
and
Regraters
of
Markets
,
that
buye
much
corne
&
victuall
together
,
to
make
a
dearth
to
the
great
hurt
and
hindraunce
of
the
poorer
sort
,
I
praye
God
to
send
a
Paule
to
lessen
some
of
these
,
not
onelye
to
burne
or
hang
them
,
but
to
banish
them
for
euer
,
that
they
poyson
no
more
so
fertile
a
soyle
.
FINIS
LIBRI
XVIII
.
¶
INCIPIT
LIBER
DECIMVS
NONVS
.
DE
COLORIBVS
.
FOrasmuch
,
as
the
properties
be
expressed
of
spiritual
things
and
bodelye
,
both
of
simple
and
compowned
,
as
is
sayd
before
,
now
at
the
last
of
some
accidents
that
followe
the
substaunce
of
bodely
things
,
by
the
help
&
grace
of
our
Lord
,
héere
we
shal
treate
of
,
and
first
of
Colour
,
Coulour
.
secondly
of
Odour
,
Odour
.
and
thirdlye
of
Sauour
,
Sauour
.
and
lastly
of
Licour
.
Licuor
.
Colour
is
called
in
Latine
Color
,
&
hath
that
name
,
as
Isi.
saith
in
li.
18.
for
it
is
made
perfect
by
heate
of
the
fire
,
or
by
cléernes
of
the
Sun
:
or
els
it
hath
that
name
Color
of
Colendo
,
drieng
&
cleansing
,
for
colours
be
dried
and
cleansed
to
make
them
full
subtil
and
cléere
,
and
also
cleane
:
and
colours
commeth
of
kind
,
or
are
made
by
crafte
,
but
héereof
looke
héereafter
De
coloribus
.
Aristotle
in
li.
Meth.
saith
,
that
colour
is
the
vttermost
part
of
a
cléere
thing
in
a
bodye
that
is
determined
,
for
the
vtter
part
of
a
bodely
thing
,
that
sight
sheweth
is
the
diuersitie
of
colours
,
that
it
taketh
by
kinde
of
medling
and
mastrie
of
Elements
in
a
bodye
that
is
compouned
:
For
when
a
cléere
thing
and
bright
,
medled
by
actuall
ioyning
of
light
,
shineth
vpon
the
vtter
part
of
a
cléere
bodye
and
bright
,
then
colour
sheweth
and
presenteth
that
vtter
part
to
the
sight
.
And
therfore
Secundo
de
Anima
,
Arist.
saith
,
that
coulour
chaungeth
in
sight
,
and
giueth
therto
a
likenesse
by
working
of
lyght
:
for
light
is
the
perfection
of
cléere
things
&
bright
,
for
it
bringeth
the
kinde
of
coulour
that
is
medled
in
a
body
kindly
by
mastrie
of
some
elements
,
to
chaunging
and
déede
of
perfection
of
the
sight
:
For
though
colour
be
essentially
and
kindly
a
medled
body
,
yet
hath
colour
no
might
to
shew
himselfe
,
but
by
light
that
shineth
actually
therevpon
,
and
so
alway
to
shew
himselfe
colour
néedeth
light
,
but
light
to
shew
it selfe
néedeth
no
colour
,
as
colour
néedeth
light
that
shineth
in
déede
,
to
print
thereby
the
qualytie
of
the
coulour
,
in
the
line
of
the
sight
.
Therefore
some
men
meane
,
that
the
reason
of
thinges
séene
,
is
rooted
and
shapen
in
lyght
,
that
is
,
expresseth
their
beautie
by
the
lyght
:
for
if
light
lacketh
and
faulteth
,
the
qualytie
of
coulour
is
not
séene
.
But
in
déede
colour
is
in
darknesse
,
as
the
Commentour
saith
De
Anima
.
There
he
treateth
and
sheweth
of
changing
and
likenesse
of
colour
and
of
the
sight
.
And
light
maketh
not
the
coulour
,
for
the
coulour
is
indéede
by
masterie
of
some
element
in
a
body
that
is
medled
:
As
lyght
maketh
not
the
colour
:
so
the
color
beeing
of
himself
,
is
nothing
without
light
.
but
light
shineth
without
open
colour
,
&
in
the
same
space
and
the
place
that
the
colour
is
in
,
and
disposeth
the
place
,
and
giueth
his
shape
,
by
the
which
it
maye
receiue
the
likenesse
of
colour
:
and
so
light
disposeth
likenesse
in
the
space
,
by
the
which
diuersitie
of
colour
commeth
to
the
eye
,
where
the
iudgement
is
of
colour
.
Therefore
in
déede
colours
abide
in
darknesse
,
They
abide
the
same
that
they
bee
,
but
not
discerned
what
they
be
.
as
the
Commentour
sayeth
openly
.
Therefore
the
Author
Perspectiue
saith
li.
1.
ca.
vltimo
.
That
light
néedeth
not
to
sight
of
coulours
,
but
in
one
of
two
causes
:
for
without
lyght
the
shape
and
likenesse
of
coulour
spreadeth
not
in
the
aire
,
or
though
it
be
in
darknesse
spredde
in
the
aire
,
yet
it
worketh
not
in
the
sight
:
and
so
light
néedeth
not
to
the
being
of
colour
,
but
onely
to
the
shewing
thereof
.
And
though
coulour
be
not
séene
nor
perceiued
in
darknesses
,
yet
neuerthelesse
coulour
is
not
idle
in
darknes
,
for
continually
the
matter
is
perfect
,
which
he
is
within
:
and
though
colour
be
not
séene
nor
perceiued
in
darknesse
,
ye
shall
vnderstande
,
that
that
is
not
for
the
default
of
colour
:
but
the
default
is
in
that
thing
,
that
should
receiue
and
take
it
:
for
disposition
lacketh
,
that
néedeth
in
such
receiuing
and
taking
.
Then
if
Authors
tell
,
that
in
any
place
coulour
is
not
in
déede
without
light
,
it
shal
be
vnderstood
and
knowen
,
of
the
deede
of
sight
,
and
not
of
being
:
then
light
arayeth
colours
and
maketh
them
first
seene
and
knowen
in
theyr
own
kinde
,
and
maketh
them
not
first
in
being
,
&
thou
I
vnderstand
of
light
that
shineth
without
vpon
things
:
for
the
vertue
of
the
lyght
of
heauen
commeth
vnseene
into
the
inner
parts
of
things
,
and
gendreth
colors
by
help
of
foure
qualities
of
elements
.
When
they
be
gendred
&
be
in
kind
,
then
commeth
light
that
we
for
,
&
maketh
them
cleere
&
noble
,
&
sheweth
them
to
the
sight
and
to
the
eyes
.
De
Materia
coloris
.
cap.
2.
A
Cléere
thing
well
termined
,
is
the
matter
of
colour
,
and
that
onelye
or
namely
thing
that
is
moyst
:
for
drye
&
earthie
is
not
cléere
,
insomuch
as
it
is
drye
:
and
fierie
drought
commeth
not
downe
from
his
sphere
and
place
of
the
fire
,
nor
is
found
héere
beneath
among
vs
:
for
onely
forme
of
fire
,
is
gendered
of
might
of
some
element
,
of
the
which
a
medled
body
shall
be
made
,
as
it
it
sayd
in
li.
de
generatione
.
Then
such
a
cléerenesse
hath
thrée
materiall
diuersities
,
for
the
matter
is
thin
,
or
thicke
,
or
meane
:
If
it
be
meane
,
then
there
is
much
more
moisture
of
water
than
drines
of
earth
,
&
passing
the
moisture
of
aire
failing
from
the
airie
moysture
.
Or
els
it
is
airy
much
chaunged
by
the
thing
that
is
dry
&
earthie
,
yet
so
that
it
passeth
grosenes
.
And
if
it
be
thin
and
small
,
then
it
is
moyst
&
changeth
to
the
matter
of
aire
,
or
els
it
is
moyst
&
airie
,
&
changeth
to
thicknesse
and
drines
of
earth
,
so
that
it
passeth
not
&
goeth
not
beyond
meannesse
of
earth
.
De
generatione
coloris
.
chap.
3.
THen
in
the
matter
of
cléere
coulour
,
drinesse
hath
the
masterie
,
or
moysture
hath
the
masterie
,
or
the
matter
is
meanly
drye
and
moyst
:
and
if
drinesse
hath
masterie
in
the
matter
,
then
the
working
of
heate
hath
the
mastrie
,
then
is
white
colour
gendered
,
for
heate
maketh
the
matter
thin
,
and
spredeth
and
departeth
the
parts
thereof
,
and
maketh
them
subtill
,
and
gendreth
cléernesse
&
brightnesse
.
And
in
this
wise
Arist.
speaketh
in
li.
de
Animalibus
19.
and
saith
,
That
white
coulour
is
gendred
of
scarsitie
of
humour
in
drie
matter
by
mastrie
of
heat
that
worketh
and
maketh
the
matter
subtill
or
small
,
as
it
fareth
in
members
&
in
bones
burnt
;
and
in
other
such
.
And
if
colde
hath
masterie
,
&
worketh
in
dry
matter
,
then
is
blacke
colour
gendered
,
for
cold
gathereth
&
constraineth
the
parts
of
dry
matter
and
fasteneth
them
togethers
,
&
maketh
them
sad
&
dimme
.
And
dimnesse
is
not
onely
priuation
of
light
,
but
also
of
colour
:
for
cléernesse
is
diuersitie
both
of
light
and
of
colour
:
for
cléerenesse
,
is
a
certaine
condition
of
things
that
are
séene
,
and
then
the
matter
is
determined
drye
,
that
néedeth
to
the
generation
of
white
colour
,
&
right
so
blacke
colour
is
gendred
.
Then
if
the
matter
be
moyst
,
then
the
heate
which
hath
mastrie
gendreth
blacke
coulour
:
for
heate
burneth
and
also
wasteth
the
moyst
partes
,
and
altereth
and
tourneth
the
moysture
,
which
passeth
out
,
into
blacke
smoke
,
as
it
fareth
in
wood
,
which
is
gréene
and
moyst
:
for
out
of
the
ends
thereof
,
commeth
blacke
humour
when
it
is
burned
.
Héerof
Aristo
.
speaketh
in
libro
.
Meth.
and
saith
,
that
in
poores
of
things
that
burneth
,
is
féeble
humour
that
may
not
withstand
the
heate
of
the
fire
,
nor
is
sodainly
stuffed
,
but
it
rather
nourisheth
and
féedeth
the
fire
:
and
so
it
is
sooth
,
that
fire
worketh
principally
in
moyst
things
,
&
that
moyst
things
is
cause
of
black
coulour
.
By
working
of
heate
,
it
maketh
subtil
humour
,
and
moisture
of
water
and
of
aire
passe
out
of
the
matter
,
and
then
thus
leaueth
earthy
matter
and
thicke
,
therefore
it
néedeth
that
blacke
colour
be
gendered
.
Quarto
li.
Metheo
.
Arist.
saith
,
that
subtill
kinde
of
earth
and
cléernesse
of
water
,
&
kinde
of
aire
maketh
whitenesse
in
quicke
siluer
,
the
contrary
héereof
gendreth
blacknesse
in
the
drye
matter
that
leaueth
by
working
of
heate
in
moist
matter
.
And
so
lib.
19.
Arist.
saith
,
that
blacknes
gendreth
in
the
eye
because
of
multitude
of
moysture
,
for
heate
worketh
kindlye
in
moyst
matter
,
and
maketh
therein
digestion
,
and
fastneth
and
drieth
it
,
and
leueth
there
blacke
at
last
.
De
generatione
coloris
albi
.
ca.
4.
ANd
if
cold
hath
the
mastry
in
moist
matter
,
then
is
white
colour
gendered
,
as
it
fareth
in
snowe
,
in
hoare
frost
,
and
in
hoarnes
of
the
hairs
,
and
of
other
things
,
and
also
in
fleumaticke
humors
:
for
though
colde
gathereth
moist
matter
togethers
,
yet
it
is
not
as
drinesse
gathereth
moyst
matter
togethers
,
for
moyst
matter
when
it
is
cléere
,
is
the
more
able
to
take
noble
colour
.
Therefore
moyst
matter
pressed
,
is
arayed
and
made
to
spreading
and
separation
of
parts
:
and
drye
matter
fareth
not
so
,
therfore
moist
matter
is
more
ready
and
prest
to
take
cléerenesse
than
drye
matter
,
although
it
be
by
wringing
and
pressing
&
openings
therfore
cold
may
better
ingender
white
colour
in
moyst
matter
,
than
drie
.
And
so
Aristotle
is
to
be
vnderstood
in
libro
19.
there
he
sayth
,
that
white
coulour
is
gendered
of
aire
,
in
the
which
is
some
watrie
moysture
,
&
that
because
of
working
of
colde
.
But
the
Commentour
sayth
,
that
whitenes
is
gendred
of
cléere
fire
,
meddeled
with
a
full
cleere
element
,
and
sightie
,
that
is
to
vnderstande
,
of
cléerenes
,
that
Aristotle
calleth
whitenes
,
by
a
passing
manner
of
speach
,
and
in
that
manner
speach
it
is
sayde
.
That
whitenes
is
gendered
in
the
clowdes
,
by
shining
of
beames
in
them
,
if
the
clowds
be
cléere
&
thin
,
and
so
the
flame
of
the
fire
séemeth
white
somtime
,
when
the
aire
is
cléere
&
subtill
,
in
the
which
the
burning
of
the
fire
shineth
:
&
such
whitenes
,
is
not
properly
whitenes
,
but
it
is
so
called
in
a
passing
manner
of
spéech
.
But
we
may
amplifie
of
the
Commentors
worde
that
saith
,
that
of
fire
,
because
of
cléere
matter
,
that
is
proper
matter
of
whitenes
,
and
not
because
of
working
thereof
,
and
the
word
that
he
sayth
,
shal
be
vnderstood
of
fire
,
that
is
the
matter
of
coulour
and
not
of
working
.
And
in
that
wise
it
is
to
vnderstande
,
as
the
matter
,
and
not
the
working
,
nor
the
making
thereof
,
nor
the
ende
wherefore
it
is
made
.
De
colore
mediorum
generatione
.
cap.
5.
BEtwéene
whitenes
and
blacknes
are
many
meane
degrées
following
the
mastrie
of
qualyties
that
be
actiue
and
passiue
,
working
and
suffering
,
as
they
be
more
strong
or
féeble
,
and
that
in
many
degrées
:
for
the
more
mastrie
drines
hath
,
with
the
more
difficultie
it
is
made
subtill
,
thin
and
bright
,
and
the
harder
it
is
to
make
it
clere
,
and
to
take
white
colour
:
for
a
dry
thing
is
sadde
and
thicke
.
The
lesse
mastrye
drynesse
hath
,
and
the
more
mastry
the
heat
hath
,
the
better
it
taketh
white
colour
and
the
sooner
.
Also
the
more
drinesse
there
is
,
and
the
stronger
heat
,
the
more
blacke
colour
is
bred
.
And
commeth
of
fatnesse
of
the
parts
,
&
of
great
dimnesse
,
and
of
priuation
of
cléernesse
,
&
of
superfluitie
of
fatnesse
of
the
cléere
matter
,
&
so
it
fareth
of
moist
matter
:
for
the
more
mastry
of
moist
matter
that
is
proportionall
to
burning
,
so
that
heate
hath
the
mastry
,
the
more
smoake
there
is
&
dimnesse
and
blacknesse
:
and
the
more
the
mastry
of
moisture
is
,
so
that
the
mastry
of
colde
increase
proportionallye
,
so
whitenesse
increaseth
:
and
if
moysture
hath
great
mastrye
,
and
heate
but
lyttle
mastry
,
then
blacke
coulour
shall
abate
.
Also
if
moisture
hath
great
mastry
,
and
drynesse
and
heate
lyttle
mastrye
●
then
whitenesse
shall
abate
.
And
if
moysture
hath
some
mastry
,
&
heat
hath
more
mastry
,
then
may
great
blacknesse
be
gendered
.
But
sometime
heat
gendreth
whitenesse
in
moist
matter
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
white
of
an
egge
,
that
is
sod
:
and
sometime
heat
worketh
in
gréene
wood
&
moyst
,
&
leaueth
white
ashes
after
all
the
burning
,
but
the
colour
is
not
very
whitenesse
:
For
alway
there
is
a
token
of
euill
termined
matter
,
as
it
wer
the
ouermost
of
a
cléere
christall
,
&
that
is
knowen
,
if
the
ashes
be
separate
&
departed
,
though
this
cléernesse
stretch
not
into
all
the
body
in
actual
cléernesse
&
compleat
,
&
so
it
is
not
verie
whitenesse
.
And
so
the
whitenesse
leaueth
therfore
féeblenesse
of
heat
that
doth
work
,
so
that
kinde
colde
hath
mastry
within
.
Also
some
white
egge
is
sod
,
and
is
not
touched
with
fire
,
but
a
shell
or
a
vessell
is
betwéene
,
for
if
no
vessel
be
betwéene
,
then
shoulde
blacknes
be
gendered
in
the
matter
.
Also
heat
working
in
moist
matter
,
gendereth
first
blacknesse
,
and
smoake
.
Also
mastry
of
moisture
gendereth
drinesse
in
matter
that
it
worketh
in
.
And
so
drines
that
it
gendreth
therein
,
maketh
a
new
chaunging
,
and
gendreth
a
new
coulour
in
making
the
dry
matter
subtill
and
thin
.
And
heate
gathereth
together
things
of
one
name
&
one
kinde
,
and
maketh
therfore
thicke
and
sad
,
and
dimme
:
yet
drie
matter
hath
some
propertye
,
by
the
which
hée
may
make
some
matter
stretch
and
spread
,
though
it
gather
&
drawe
togethers
in
the
beginning
because
of
mastry
,
yet
after
the
gathering
it
maketh
the
matter
that
is
gendered
subtill
and
thin
,
if
the
matter
be
dry
or
stable
pight
,
&
that
is
séene
:
For
sometime
drynesse
worketh
in
moist
matter
,
&
putteth
or
draweth
out
the
moisture
.
But
cold
is
not
ordeined
to
make
matter
that
is
subtill
and
thinne
,
for
colde
standeth
in
déede
of
making
thicke
,
as
in
principall
working
and
déede
,
for
colde
gathereth
both
thinges
of
one
name
and
kinde
,
and
also
things
of
diuerse
names
and
kinde
.
Of
hot
and
colde
.
cap.
6.
IF
heate
worketh
meanelye
with
other
qualyties
in
drye
matter
,
then
is
néedely
meane
coulour
gendered
,
for
heate
maketh
subtill
and
thinne
to
gender
whitenesse
:
and
colde
doth
the
contrary
,
and
gathereth
the
matter
,
and
maketh
it
fast
and
thicke
to
gender
blacknesse
.
Then
when
they
worke
both
like
in
euerye
place
and
pointe
,
is
gendered
both
whitenes
and
blacknes
.
Then
of
them
two
,
néedes
must
one
coulour
bee
compouned
,
that
is
neither
white
nor
blacke
,
and
this
coulour
hath
more
of
blacke
then
of
white
,
for
drye
matter
is
lesse
disposed
to
white
coulour
then
to
blacke
,
and
that
for
priuation
of
cléerenes
,
and
for
kinde
dimnes
,
and
is
more
disposed
to
thicknes
then
to
thinnes
,
and
more
to
abide
and
to
bée
thicke
then
thinne
.
Also
if
they
worke
,
namelye
together
in
moyst
matter
,
then
they
gender
coulour
that
hath
more
of
white
then
of
black
,
for
matter
in
that
which
moisture
hath
mastrye
,
is
more
disposed
to
white
colour
then
blacke
,
and
that
because
of
cléernes
:
&
is
more
disposed
to
receiue
the
working
of
cold
then
of
heat
:
For
his
working
in
moyst
matter
putteth
out
&
wasteth
the
moysture
,
but
cold
working
therin
keepeth
onelye
and
saueth
it
in
his
owne
kind
,
by
way
of
fastning
of
partes
together
.
And
alwaye
if
the
matter
bée
meane
,
the
coulour
is
alway
meane
:
and
if
the
working
in
heat
in
such
matter
hath
the
mastry
,
then
is
gendered
a
coulour
that
hath
more
of
blacke
then
of
white
:
For
moist
matter
chaungeth
sooner
into
blacke
,
then
dry
matter
into
white
:
as
it
fareth
by
moist
matter
and
drye
,
that
is
departed
a
sunder
,
then
heate
gendereth
sooner
blacke
coulour
in
wet
woode
and
gréene
,
then
whitenesse
in
lime
stones
:
and
so
of
other
such
.
And
if
colde
worketh
by
mastry
in
meane
matter
,
then
the
colour
must
be
mene
compounded
more
of
white
then
of
blacke
:
For
moyst
matter
is
more
disposed
to
whitenesse
then
dry
to
blacknesse
,
or
to
anye
other
coulour
,
for
in
moysture
is
the
matter
of
cléerenesse
,
that
is
proper
matter
of
coulour
,
and
not
in
drye
matter
,
insomuch
as
it
is
drye
.
And
in
some
working
,
namely
in
one
wise
moist
matter
is
more
obedient
to
the
qualitie
that
worketh
.
For
it
may
wel
be
for
priuation
,
if
kind
fastneth
&
hardneth
that
is
in
drye
matter
.
And
though
drye
matter
be
disposed
of
it selfe
to
be
fast
and
hard
,
yet
it
is
not
so
well
disposed
to
be
fastned
&
hardned
,
as
matter
that
is
moist
,
as
it
fareth
in
stones
,
though
the
matter
be
fast
and
hard
,
yet
they
take
not
anone
more
fastnesse
and
hardnesse
of
cause
that
worketh
in
them
.
We
see
in
many
things
that
cold
bréedeth
soone
white
coulour
,
as
in
Snowe
,
and
that
is
not
so
well
seene
in
ensample
when
colde
worketh
in
dry
matter
,
and
if
he
worketh
meanly
together
in
meane
matter
,
then
must
the
coulour
néedlessely
be
meane
,
and
euen
the
middle
colour
betwéene
the
vttermost
colours
that
bée
white
and
blacke
,
and
if
the
mastrie
bée
onely
in
one
qualitie
,
that
worketh
onely
in
the
matter
,
then
the
colour
is
compounded
,
and
hath
more
of
the
one
,
and
lesse
of
the
other
.
And
if
the
qualytyes
that
worketh
,
be
euen
,
and
the
qualyties
that
suffereth
also
,
then
the
coulour
hath
the
aire
like
much
,
as
it
is
knowen
by
the
foresayd
meaning
.
And
so
there
bée
two
vttermost
coulours
,
which
be
white
and
black
,
and
fiue
meane
coulours
:
&
it
séemeth
that
the
colours
may
not
be
distinguished
in
more
diuers
kindes
,
as
it
is
declared
by
this
difinition
,
that
is
made
of
contrary
members
without
defaulte
,
and
without
superfluitie
.
And
also
Aristotle
beareth
witnesse
,
that
there
be
only
fiue
meane
coulours
,
and
the
member
thereof
and
suffisaunce
may
be
taken
in
the
foresayd
matter
,
and
also
by
combination
of
white
and
blacke
in
theyr
generations
of
coulours
.
For
if
white
and
blacke
bée
euen
lyke
much
in
the
composition
of
a
meane
colour
,
then
the
coulour
is
euen
the
middle
coulour
betwéene
white
and
blacke
,
and
euen
lyke
farre
from
the
extremityes
,
as
is
redde
coulour
.
And
betwéene
white
and
redde
may
not
be
but
two
coulours
,
one
neere
the
redde
,
and
the
other
néere
to
the
white
.
Also
betwéene
redde
and
black
be
two
coulours
,
one
according
with
the
redde
,
and
the
other
with
blacke
.
And
so
no
meane
coulours
maye
be
betwéene
white
and
blacke
.
For
betweene
white
and
red
may
be
no
firme
coulour
,
but
a
chaungeable
,
as
a
Carnation
coulour
,
a
flesh
coulour
,
and
a
shadow
to
either
of
these
,
for
euen
farnesse
hath
alwaye
respect
to
the
vttermost
parts
:
but
if
there
were
such
a
colour
,
it
should
haue
thrée
quarters
of
white
,
and
one
of
black
.
For
halfe
the
red
coulour
is
of
the
one
quarter
of
white
,
&
of
one
quarter
of
black
.
In
the
same
wise
betwéene
blacke
and
red
,
may
none
be
of
euen
quantitie
,
for
it
must
haue
thrée
quarters
of
black
,
&
one
of
white
,
and
so
were
the
equall
onelye
by
somwhat
and
by
séeming
,
and
not
very
euen
farnesse
.
(
[
](A05237-e298660-b)*
*
Addition
.
He
meaneth
,
that
euery
simple
colour
mixed
,
doth
in
the
more
,
or
the
lesse
,
make
light
or
darken
,
his
proper
ground
.
)
Of
coulours
in
generall
,
what
they
be
.
chap.
7.
ARistotle
rehearseth
these
fiue
meane
coulours
by
name
,
The
shadowes
of
coulours
from
the
firie
action
,
which
who
so
vnderstandeth
not
,
shall
be
a
simple
painter
,
and
a
worie
limner
.
&
calleth
the
first
Yeolow
,
and
the
second
Citrine
,
and
the
third
Redde
,
the
fourth
Purple
,
and
the
fift
Gréene
,
so
that
betwéene
white
and
red
,
the
yeolow
is
towarde
the
white
,
and
the
citrine
toward
the
red
,
betwéene
blacke
and
redde
,
purple
is
toward
the
red
,
and
the
gréene
towarde
the
blacke
.
These
names
bée
otherwise
called
in
Greeke
,
for
Purple
is
called
Kyanos
in
Gréeke
,
and
yeolowe
is
called
Karapos
,
but
of
names
of
Gréeke
is
no
charge
,
but
we
take
héed
to
Latine
names
.
And
the
cause
of
the
foresayde
coulours
may
be
knowen
,
for
yeolowe
hath
more
of
white
then
of
blacke
and
redde
.
And
such
coulours
is
in
leaues
when
they
fall
in
Winter
or
in
haruest
.
Citrine
and
Purple
compasseth
the
redde
coulour
,
for
eyther
of
them
hath
more
of
redde
then
of
white
or
of
blacke
,
but
Citrine
is
farther
from
blacke
then
is
Purple
,
as
Aristotle
meneth
,
in
secundo
de
Sompno
&
Vigilia
,
wher
he
speketh
of
corruption
of
these
coulours
,
and
turning
into
blacke
.
And
he
sayeth
,
that
Citrine
passeth
by
Purple
into
blacke
.
And
therefore
Purple
must
be
betwéene
redde
and
blacke
,
and
Citrine
betwéene
white
and
blacke
,
&
of
all
this
it
followeth
,
the
gréene
must
be
set
toward
the
black
,
and
so
the
cause
is
knowen
of
the
ordinaunce
of
these
fiue
meane
coulours
,
as
Aristotle
meaneth
.
Of
the
opinion
of
them
which
would
haue
light
,
to
be
of
the
substance
of
coulour
.
cap.
8.
Coulours
are
made
apparant
by
light
,
therfore
is
light
called
the
mother
of
colours
.
SOme
men
déeme
or
suppose
,
that
light
is
of
the
substaunce
of
colour
,
and
they
saye
,
that
coulour
is
in
cleane
and
cléere
matter
,
and
cléerenesse
hath
these
diuersityes
,
for
cléere
matter
is
cleane
and
pure
,
and
not
earthie
,
or
vnpure
and
earthie
.
And
lyght
is
diuided
in
foure
manners
:
for
light
is
cléere
,
or
dimme
,
lyttle
,
or
much
:
but
I
call
not
lyght
great
nor
much
,
though
it
shine
in
a
greate
place
and
much
,
but
vertuall
light
gathered
in
a
lyttle
place
,
or
in
a
point
,
is
called
much
lyght
,
and
greate
light
,
as
when
an
hollow
mirrour
is
set
in
the
Sun
beame
,
and
the
light
falleth
on
all
the
mirrour
,
and
reboundeth
into
the
middle
thereof
,
and
gathering
and
rebounding
of
the
lyght
in
the
mirrour
betwixt
cleerenesse
of
Glasse
,
and
brightnesse
of
the
Sunne
,
a
fire
is
kindeled
,
and
burneth
full
soone
,
or
spéedely
.
And
so
if
Flaxe
or
drie
matter
be
put
therein
,
it
burneth
sodeinly
,
&
is
set
on
fire
then
,
if
there
be
much
light
and
cleane
in
pure
matter
and
cléere
,
as
Albumasar
sayeth
.
And
if
the
light
be
little
&
dim
in
cléere
matter
,
and
not
full
cléere
,
but
somedeale
and
dim
,
then
blacknesse
must
néedes
bée
gendered
,
and
this
expoundeth
the
word
of
Aristotle
,
and
of
Auetrois
,
that
meaneth
,
that
blacknesse
is
priuation
of
cléernesse
,
and
for
to
speake
in
this
wise
,
hée
followeth
,
that
there
be
seauen
coulours
that
stretch
from
white
,
toward
blacke
.
Of
seauen
colours
.
And
this
is
knowne
,
and
thrée
thinges
maketh
whitenesse
,
brightnesse
of
light
,
and
plentye
thereof
,
&
purenesse
of
cléere
matter
.
And
while
meane
coulour
maye
abate
then
in
this
wise
is
generation
of
thrée
coulours
,
if
one
abideth
alone
,
the
other
two
abate
:
and
so
of
white
commeth
7.
colours
,
&
stretch
from
the
white
toward
blacke
:
also
from
black
to
white
stretcheth
7.
And
by
this
consideration
colours
be
16.
two
principall
,
Of
16.
colours
mixt
&
compound
blacke
and
white
,
and
14.
meane
,
for
7.
stretch
from
white
toward
blacke
,
&
7.
from
black
toward
white
,
&
in
the
stretching
,
the
first
7.
abate
in
whitnes
,
&
the
other
7.
abate
in
blacknes
,
&
méeteth
in
the
middle
.
In
euery
meane
colour
,
be
as
it
were
endles
meane
degrées
of
déep
colour
&
of
lyght
,
as
they
be
farre
from
white
or
blacke
or
nigh
thereto
.
Then
know
thou
héereof
,
that
coulour
is
a
propertye
or
a
qualitye
lefte
in
the
vttermost
parte
of
a
cléere
body
,
&
commeth
of
kinde
of
medling
of
qualities
of
elements
medled
together
in
a
meddeled
bodie
,
the
which
is
by
light
presented
to
the
eye
and
to
the
sight
.
For
without
meane
light
,
coulour
chaungeth
not
the
eye
,
nor
maketh
therin
likensse
nor
shape
,
but
yet
colour
may
be
séene
by
it selfe
,
as
Aristot.
saith
2.
de
Anima
,
for
the
default
is
not
in
the
coulour
,
but
the
default
and
vnmight
is
in
the
eie
,
which
coulour
is
not
séene
in
déede
without
light
.
Therefore
Pithagorici
,
that
helde
Pythagoras
teaching
,
called
coulour
Ephiphania
,
that
is
ouerséeming
,
or
imagined
.
For
it
is
the
vtter
parte
of
a
cleere
bodye
that
is
teemyned
.
Or
else
coulour
is
in
the
vtter
part
therof
,
&
is
there
most
properly
a
sighty
bodye
,
that
taketh
coulour
and
hiewe
,
and
letteth
passage
there
through
of
lyght
,
and
of
sight
is
héere
called
a
cléere
body
termined
,
Perspicuum
terminatum
,
but
some
such
letteth
all
passage
of
sight
,
so
that
nothing
is
séene
there
through
:
as
boystrousnesse
,
stones
,
trées
,
and
mettall
,
and
thicke
leather
,
and
other
such
,
and
some
letteth
some
deale
passage
of
sight
,
and
not
fully
all
,
as
Wine
and
other
lycour
of
diuerse
coulour
that
is
séene
within
and
without
.
But
the
same
kinde
of
colour
in
some
things
is
within
,
that
is
without
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
white
of
an
Egge
,
and
in
the
broken
Glasse
that
is
couloured
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
libro
de
Sensu
&
Sensato
.
cap.
7.
But
many
things
bée
of
one
coulour
without
,
and
of
another
coulour
within
,
as
it
fareth
in
blacke
Pepper
,
and
in
Apple
graines
.
And
many
thinges
dyeth
and
coloureth
things
without
,
and
not
within
,
as
it
fareth
in
painting
.
Also
redde
cloath
dyeth
the
vtter
part
of
water
,
if
it
bée
layed
therevnder
:
And
so
it
is
knowen
,
that
coulour
is
the
vttermost
parte
of
sight
where
cléere
things
bee
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
libro
de
Sensu
&
Sensato
.
Also
as
in
a
cléere
body
,
not
termined
,
as
in
ayre
,
the
presence
of
lyght
maketh
white
coulour
,
and
his
absence
maketh
blacke
coulour
and
dimme
,
so
that
somewhat
of
lyght
shineth
therein
,
so
that
it
bée
not
as
lyghtlesse
,
as
it
is
sayde
,
libro
de
Sensu
&
Sensato
.
capit
.
8.
And
so
in
a
cléere
body
that
is
termined
is
very
colour
,
and
in
a
bodye
that
is
not
termined
,
is
not
verye
colour
,
but
as
it
were
coulour
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
the
same
booke
.
Also
meane
coulours
bée
gendered
in
theyr
owne
diuersitie
,
and
by
diuers
proportions
.
Also
if
one
is
in
proportion
that
conteyneth
all
,
and
the
third
parte
or
all
,
and
the
halfe
deale
,
or
by
other
proportions
:
And
if
they
bée
by
porportion
,
then
they
bee
againe
proportionall
by
steadfastnesse
of
abiding
in
the
matter
,
and
also
by
cléerenesse
of
the
matter
,
as
it
fareth
in
Consonancijs
,
as
it
is
sayde
there
,
capitulo
octauo
.
B.
Also
they
bée
gendered
by
proportion
and
consonancie
,
and
accorde
of
coulour
,
when
the
coulours
be
fayre
and
lyking
.
And
the
more
proportionall
they
bée
,
the
more
liking
they
bée
,
as
it
is
sayd
there
.
And
other
men
meane
,
that
meane
coulours
be
gendered
by
vnder
setting
and
laieng
of
the
vttermost
coulours
,
that
be
white
and
blacke
,
when
the
more
sightlye
coulour
is
laide
aboue
the
lesse
sightlye
,
or
the
lesse
sightly
aboue
the
more
sightlye
,
as
it
fareth
in
painting
:
as
the
Sunne
séemeth
white
when
it
is
séene
by
himself
,
and
of
another
coulour
when
he
is
seene
through
a
Clowde
,
as
it
is
sayde
there
,
cap.
8.
Also
coulours
bee
not
seene
by
passing
out
of
beames
that
come
out
of
eyen
,
but
by
continuall
multiplication
of
coulour
,
in
the
space
and
place
betweene
the
thing
that
is
seene
and
the
eye
,
and
by
spreading
thereof
to
the
eyen
:
For
feeling
is
made
by
touch
,
as
it
is
sayde
there
,
capitulo
octauo
.
Also
coulours
that
be
lyke
farre
a
sunder
,
maye
seeme
meane
coulours
to
them
that
be
farre
therefrom
,
though
they
bee
not
meane
coulours
:
For
no
parte
of
a
thing
may
be
seene
vnder
the
vttermost
coulour
,
as
it
fareth
in
cloath
of
diuers
coulours
,
as
it
is
sayde
there
,
capitulo
.
8.
D.
Also
meane
coulours
be
gendered
by
lykenesse
of
gendering
of
meddeled
bodyes
,
meddeled
with
simple
bodyes
:
that
for
meddeling
of
couloues
,
followeth
the
meddeling
of
Elementes
by
chaunging
and
tourning
into
the
forme
and
shape
of
a
meddeled
bodye
:
as
a
meane
bodye
is
gendered
of
the
vttermost
bodyes
,
so
is
meane
coulour
gendred
of
the
vttermost
coulours
,
as
it
is
sayde
there
capitulo
octauo
:
Also
euery
meane
colour
is
gendered
by
white
and
blacke
,
that
seemeth
more
priuation
of
white
then
coulour
,
as
darknesse
is
priuation
of
lyght
,
as
it
sayde
,
libro
.
10.
Methe
.
cap.
3.
B.
Also
it
needeth
not
that
vnity
of
kinde
followeth
vnity
of
likenesse
of
colour
,
as
Albumasar
sayth
in
Differentia
.
G.
Also
furthermore
,
the
deede
of
coulour
is
to
print
lykenesse
in
the
sight
by
working
in
deede
of
light
.
For
by
light
might
of
coulour
is
brought
to
worke
in
deede
,
and
to
print
lykenesse
in
the
eye
,
that
the
eye
may
take
that
lykenesse
and
deeme
of
that
thing
that
is
seene
.
Also
meane
colour
well
proportioned
pleseth
and
comforteth
the
sight
:
but
the
vttermost
coulour
féebleth
and
grieueth
the
sight
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
.
For
greate
whitenesse
ofte
sheddeth
the
spirite
of
sight
,
and
dissolueth
the
eye
,
and
maketh
it
water
:
And
to
great
blacknesse
gathering
the
spirite
,
and
making
thicke
,
and
rebounding
the
sight
,
maketh
it
dim
,
as
it
fareth
in
them
that
bée
long
closed
in
darke
places
,
that
sée
little
or
right
naught
,
when
they
be
sodeinely
brought
into
the
light
.
Also
the
coulour
of
that
thing
that
is
coloured
,
sheweth
the
complection
therof
and
kind
:
For
whitenesse
and
white
colours
in
bodies
that
be
frore
,
bée
not
but
in
cold
substance
,
&
black
colours
againeward
:
For
colde
maketh
moyst
thinges
white
,
and
dry
blacke
,
and
heate
maketh
wet
things
blacke
,
and
drye
white
,
As
Snow
&
Coles
.
as
Aristotle
and
Auicen
meane
.
And
therfore
whitenesse
,
that
is
the
daughter
of
colde
,
is
token
of
mastry
of
fleame
and
of
colde
,
and
of
moisting
and
fléeting
humour
:
and
blacknesse
is
token
of
melancholike
disposition
&
of
dry
humour
,
that
hath
mastry
in
the
body
:
and
is
somtime
token
of
great
burning
of
humours
,
and
of
chaunging
&
turning
to
kinde
melancholy
,
as
it
shall
be
sayde
héereafter
.
Also
by
the
vtter
coulour
the
inner
qualities
of
things
bée
knowen
.
For
as
Auicen
saith
,
colour
is
qualitie
that
is
made
perfect
by
lyght
,
for
coulour
is
in
might
in
a
darke
body
,
and
passeth
into
working
&
déed
by
light
that
commeth
therevpon
from
without
,
&
that
is
knowne
in
this
wise
:
for
euery
medled
body
hath
somewhat
of
fire
and
might
,
and
hath
of
fire
somewhat
of
light
,
for
the
fire
hath
light
by
kinde
,
but
that
lyght
is
hid
in
darke
parts
,
and
is
so
onely
in
might
,
as
heate
of
Brimstone
&
of
Pepper
:
and
the
potenciall
heate
of
them
passeth
not
into
working
&
actuall
heat
in
déed
:
But
in
vtter
qualitie
that
is
like
to
the
inner
qualitie
.
Potentiall
lyght
that
is
in
a
medled
bodye
and
darke
,
passeth
not
to
woorke
in
deede
by
the
comming
of
outwarde
light
.
Also
coulour
séene
within
,
declareth
the
might
and
feeblenesse
of
the
fire
that
is
hidde
in
might
in
a
meddeled
bodye
,
and
thereby
the
vertue
and
working
thereof
is
knowne
proporcionally
.
Diuersity
of
coulour
exciteth
kindlye
the
sight
of
the
lookers
,
to
looke
and
wonder
thereon
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
libro
octauo
,
and
Auicen
also
.
And
so
he
sayeth
,
that
euery
beast
,
be
he
neuer
so
fierce
,
wondereth
of
the
duersitie
&
fairenesse
of
coulour
in
the
Panther
.
Also
euery
mans
face
is
made
most
beautiful
or
vnbeautifull
with
coulour
.
For
ordinate
colour
&
fayre
,
is
complection
of
fairenesse
,
when
it
miswexeth
duely
to
the
making
&
composition
of
members
and
limmes
,
as
Auicen
sayth
.
And
Austen
saith
,
that
fairenesse
is
séemly
shape
of
body
,
with
pleasing
colour
,
and
againward
.
For
vile
coulour
and
vnséemely
is
right
foule
in
a
bodye
.
Also
colour
is
token
of
Accidents
and
of
passions
of
the
soule
,
for
sodeine
palenesse
and
discoulour
is
a
token
of
dread
:
for
the
heat
being
drawen
inward
to
the
parts
of
the
bodye
,
in
the
face
is
scarcitie
of
bloud
,
&
so
the
face
is
discouloured
.
Also
sodeine
rednesse
in
the
face
,
is
token
of
shame
or
of
wrath
.
And
that
is
because
heate
commeth
outwarde
,
and
bloude
maketh
the
skinne
redde
without
:
and
busieth
to
put
off
shame
and
wronge
.
Also
coulour
termineth
and
arayeth
the
bodye
that
it
is
in
,
for
excepte
couloure
bée
in
the
bodye
,
the
substance
thereof
is
not
knowne
to
the
sight
.
Also
couloure
maketh
fayre
the
matter
without
,
and
hideth
defaultes
that
bée
there
within
,
and
so
compounded
coulour
,
meane
betwéene
white
and
blacke
,
layed
in
order
by
kinde
,
as
Auicen
sayeth
,
without
vppon
a
bodye
,
hideth
and
couereth
infirmitie
that
is
in
the
matter
accidentally
,
eyther
by
kinde
,
as
Auicen
sayth
.
Also
coulour
accordeth
or
agréeth
to
the
lyght
,
as
the
Daughter
to
the
Mother
,
and
followeth
lyghte
in
deede
:
For
with
greate
lyght
coulour
increaseth
,
and
with
lyttle
lyght
coulour
abateth
.
Addition
.
Lightnesse
or
brightnesse
is
the
cause
of
cleerenesse
,
which
is
a
separation
from
darknes
or
blacknes
,
wherof
procéedeth
the
original
action
,
established
by
Iehoua
,
in
the
first
diuiding
of
the
day
and
night
.
The
cause
of
brightnesse
is
fire
,
(
an
incomprehensible
substaunce
)
yet
because
it
taketh
part
,
with
Earth
,
Water
,
and
flowres
,
stones
,
shells
,
hornes
,
flyes
,
mettalls
,
and
whatsoeuer
(
so
miraculouslye
spread
;
)
to
expresse
such
a
varietie
of
colour
,
as
mans
reason
had
bene
farre
to
seeke
,
had
not
the
onelye
benefite
of
the
grace
giuer
bestowed
the
same
:
in
the
vitall
bodyes
,
by
bloud
,
in
flowres
,
séeds
,
rootes
,
and
beryes
,
by
ioyce
,
as
by
this
diuision
of
foure
times
thrée
which
maketh
twelue
,
appeareth
,
Fire
,
yeolowe
:
Aire
,
bliewe
:
Water
,
gréene
:
Earth
,
blacke
.
To
the
first
Or
,
which
is
golde
,
Orcment
,
which
is
Earth
:
Masticot
,
which
is
ashes
.2
.
Laake
,
Uarmilion
,
red
Lead
,
3.
purple
,
Uiolet
,
Murry
,
4.
Smalt
,
Bise
and
Indian
,
all
colours
increasing
,
from
blacknesse
to
brightnesse
,
is
the
spirit
of
fire
:
the
rest
that
decrease
from
brightnesse
to
blacknesse
,
in
the
spirit
of
the
earth
,
wherein
also
consisteth
a
miraculous
ordinance
,
teaching
earthly
Philosophers
to
discerne
the
Animall
,
Uegitall
,
and
Minerall
,
the
lyfe
,
the
flesh
,
the
death
,
of
euery
substaunce
gendered
:
simply
growing
,
and
multiplied
by
vapour
,
as
aire
,
dew
,
or
waters
:
flesh
to
death
:
trées
to
withering
:
stones
,
to
wearing
,
dissoluing
,
or
consuming
:
To
grow
from
the
spirit
of
death
,
singular
,
and
plurall
,
from
the
Adiectiue
to
the
Substantiue
:
Few
Philosophers
haue
studyed
howe
,
beeing
contented
by
the
singular
parte
,
to
speake
plurall
things
,
but
not
by
the
plurall
part
to
speake
singular
thinges
,
which
is
the
cause
that
men
be
so
prudent
in
earthie
matters
,
that
there
is
little
left
for
spirituall
vnderstandings
,
in
studieng
for
coulours
to
please
the
eye
,
they
forget
those
coulours
that
beautifie
the
soule
,
which
are
,
for
fire
,
loue
:
for
aire
,
faith
:
for
water
,
hope
:
for
earth
,
charitie
:
for
voyce
,
truth
:
for
person
,
chastitie
.
De
Colorum
mutatione
.
Cap.
10.
COulours
doe
chaunge
in
bodyes
for
many
manner
causes
,
as
it
doth
in
fruite
,
grasse
,
hearbes
,
and
other
things
that
growe
in
earth
:
For
first
fruite
is
gréene
when
it
groweth
,
as
it
fareth
in
beryes
and
grapes
,
then
they
waxe
red
,
&
pale
,
or
blacke
at
last
:
&
this
changing
of
coulour
commeth
of
diuersitie
of
kinde
heate
,
or
of
heat
of
the
Sunne
,
that
doth
seeth
the
substaunce
of
fruite
in
diuerse
manner
of
wise
.
For
first
the
working
of
heat
is
féeble
&
soft
,
&
vnsufficient
to
dissolue
&
depart
the
earthie
matter
to
make
it
spread
,
&
therefore
in
the
fruite
without
,
is
gréene
colour
,
&
vndigest
,
&
earthy
,
but
kinde
heat
waxeth
stronger
by
heat
of
the
Sun
,
and
worketh
therefore
the
more
strongly
,
&
so
the
heat
for
strength
thereof
leaueth
red
coulour
in
the
fruite
without
,
and
at
the
last
when
the
fruite
is
compleat
&
ripe
,
&
the
sowre
humour
&
earthy
defied
,
then
of
burning
commeth
blacke
colour
in
the
fruit
without
.
For
the
heat
hath
mastry
,
and
dissolueth
and
doth
séeth
,
&
defieth
the
earthynesse
,
&
taketh
as
much
as
néedeth
,
and
turneth
it
into
substance
of
fruit
,
and
wasteth
the
other
deale
,
or
putteth
&
bringeth
it
to
the
vtter
part
of
the
fruite
,
and
such
fumositie
cast
out
,
for
it
is
earthy
,
infecteth
and
maketh
the
fruit
blacke
or
yeolow
without
,
as
it
is
said
super
li.
Vegitabilium
commento
.
For
such
coulour
betokeneth
of
themselues
working
&
kind
of
cold
,
&
be
oft
gendered
in
things
that
bée
full
hot
,
&
commeth
of
the
same
cause
,
that
is
heat
,
that
hath
mastry
within
,
and
doth
put
out
earthy
and
watry
fumosities
,
as
Alphredus
sayth
super
Aristot
.
de
Vegitabilis
&
Plantis
.
Also
in
beasts
is
chaunging
of
coulour
,
now
in
the
skinne
,
now
in
the
eyen
,
now
in
the
eare
,
and
now
in
the
nailes
.
For
coulour
of
the
skin
is
gendred
in
two
manners
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
Ioannico
,
for
it
is
gendred
and
commeth
sometime
of
humours
inwarde
,
and
sometime
of
passions
of
the
soule
.
Also
chaunging
of
coulour
in
the
skin
commeth
of
inner
things
:
sometime
by
hot
humours
,
and
sometime
by
cold
,
for
it
happeneth
,
that
hot
humours
both
compowned
and
simple
,
cooleth
and
bée
colde
,
and
also
colde
humours
or
cooled
heateth
,
and
according
therevnto
the
colour
in
the
skinne
is
wont
to
varie
,
for
when
the
colde
humoures
waxe
hotte
,
white
colour
turneth
into
citrine
or
into
red
.
And
when
hot
humours
doth
coole
,
then
red
coulour
doth
chaunge
to
white
or
pale
,
and
so
of
other
it
is
to
be
vnderstoode
.
Also
chaunging
in
the
skin
commeth
of
passions
of
the
soule
.
The
red
waxeth
pale
for
anguish
or
for
dreade
,
for
in
dreade
the
heart
closeth
,
and
heate
that
is
in
the
vtter
partes
draweth
inward
,
&
therefore
the
vtter
partes
waxe
pale
.
Also
the
pale
waxeth
red
for
wrath
,
for
in
wrath
the
heart
openeth
and
desireth
wreake
,
&
the
heat
passeth
sodeinly
from
the
inner
parts
to
the
vtter
parts
,
and
so
the
bloud
heateth
,
and
is
betwéene
the
skin
and
the
flesh
,
and
so
red
colour
is
sodeinly
gendered
.
Also
in
men
of
the
nation
of
Maures
,
the
blacke
coulour
commeth
of
the
inner
parts
,
&
whitish
colour
in
Almains
and
Dutchmen
.
For
the
countrye
Mauritania
is
the
most
hottest
country
in
Aethiopia
,
in
the
which
Country
for
greate
heate
the
bloud
is
burnt
betwéene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
,
and
maketh
all
the
members
black
.
And
so
hée
that
first
dwelled
in
Aethiopia
,
was
made
black
.
But
afterward
by
continuall
heat
of
the
Sunne
such
blacknes
sprang
into
all
his
ofspring
.
And
of
blacke
father
and
blacke
mother
commeth
blacke
children
.
But
in
that
place
onely
the
father
and
mother
be
continually
burnt
with
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
and
therefore
in
temperate
countries
&
lands
that
be
somwhat
cold
,
swart
coloured
men
getteth
children
temperate
in
coulour
,
as
Macrobius
,
Aristotle
,
&
Auicen
meane
.
And
contrarywise
the
Almaynes
and
Scots
,
that
dwell
in
colde
countries
,
for
in
them
colde
stoppeth
the
hoales
and
poores
without
,
and
the
heate
is
drawne
inward
,
and
therefore
the
skin
is
white
without
.
The
Cōmentour
telleth
al
this
super
Ioh.
&
Aristot.
toucheth
the
same
.
Also
coulour
of
skinne
chaungeth
,
and
namely
of
the
mans
skin
,
by
many
occasions
,
somtime
for
euill
complection
,
as
it
fareth
in
melancholike
men
,
Special
tokens
to
know
the
complections
.
&
for
too
great
passing
heat
,
as
it
fareth
in
cholarike
men
that
be
citrine
of
coulour
,
and
for
heat
of
the
Sun
&
drinesse
of
aire
,
as
it
fareth
in
wayfaring
men
&
in
shipmen
,
&
for
spreading
of
corrupt
humours
betwéen
the
skin
&
flesh
,
as
it
fareth
in
Morphea
&
in
Lepr●
,
and
for
stopping
of
the
liuer
,
or
for
distemperate
qualitie
of
the
gall
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
Ianders
,
that
is
chaunged
of
kind
colour
into
foule
coulour
and
vnséemly
,
as
Constantine
saith
.
And
for
continuaunce
of
solution
of
the
skin
,
as
if
fareth
of
the
Mesells
,
Pocks
,
wounds
,
botches
,
and
burning
.
Also
in
haire
is
diuers
colour
,
for
by
quality
of
fumositie
,
that
is
resolued
of
the
bodye
,
colour
of
haire
is
diuers
,
for
of
fleame
commeth
white
haire
,
of
bloud
red
,
&
of
kind
melancholy
yeolowe
,
&
of
Cholera
adusta
,
black
,
&
of
the
defalt
of
kind
heat
commeth
hoare
haire
,
as
it
fareth
in
old
men
.
And
when
horenesse
beginneth
in
the
root
of
the
haire
,
then
it
commeth
of
much
fleme
,
&
when
it
beginneth
in
the
vtter
end
,
then
it
is
a
token
that
it
commeth
of
default
of
kind
heat
.
Looke
before
in
Tractatu
de
Capillis
.
Of
coulour
in
the
eies
.
ca.
10.
HEereafter
take
héed
of
colour
in
the
eyen
,
for
as
Iohannicius
sayth
,
coulours
of
eien
be
(
foure
)
Black
,
Whitish
,
changeable
&
yeolow
.
The
diuersitie
of
these
commeth
of
cléernesse
of
the
spirit
of
the
sight
,
or
of
dimnes
therof
,
or
of
scarsite
of
the
christalline
humour
,
or
of
deepnesse
therof
,
or
of
superfluity
of
whitish
humour
,
or
disturbance
therof
,
or
of
scarsity
,
or
of
superfluitye
of
humour
of
the
Curtell
that
is
called
Vua
.
For
if
the
humour
christaline
be
scarce
in
quantity
,
or
hid
within
,
&
the
whitish
humour
that
is
called
Albugines
falleth
,
or
is
disturbed
,
or
if
there
be
much
blacke
humour
in
the
skinne
and
Curtell
that
is
called
Vua
.
If
all
these
or
some
of
them
come
together
,
then
is
blacke
colour
gendered
in
the
eie
.
And
whitenes
commeth
of
contrary
cause
,
but
yeolow
colour
&
diuers
colour
commeth
of
thinges
that
maketh
white
&
blacke
,
but
in
yeolowe
is
somewhat
more
blacke
then
white
,
and
in
diuerse
is
somewhat
more
white
then
black
.
But
héereof
séeke
before
in
Tractatu
oculorum
.
In
the
nailes
coulour
is
knowen
,
for
the
colour
thereof
shall
bée
white
and
cléere
,
as
a
mirror
,
when
this
colour
changeth
into
wan
or
pale
colour
,
then
it
is
a
token
of
diuers
passions
,
as
it
is
said
in
Tractatu
de
Vnguibus
.
Of
coulours
perticular
.
chap.
14.
NOw
it
followeth
to
speake
of
perticular
colours
,
and
first
of
white
,
that
is
the
chiefe
fundament
and
ground
of
meane
colours
.
Whitenes
is
a
colour
gendered
of
much
cléere
light
,
and
pure
matter
&
cléere
,
as
Algasel
saith
.
And
so
the
more
pure
the
cléere
matter
is
,
&
the
more
cléere
the
light
is
,
the
more
white
the
colour
is
,
&
the
lesse
medled
with
black
,
then
the
materiall
cause
of
white
colour
is
cléere
&
pure
,
without
medling
of
earthy
drafts
,
now
dry
&
now
moist
.
The
cause
of
working
&
making
white
coulour
is
cold
or
heat
,
for
if
drinesse
hath
the
mastry
in
working
therin
,
them
white
colour
is
gendered
,
for
thinning
and
subtilling
of
partes
of
the
matter
,
and
for
cléering
by
vertue
of
might
and
heat
,
as
it
fareth
in
Lime
and
in
burnt
bones
.
And
if
the
matter
be
moyst
in
substance
,
and
colde
hath
mastrye
in
working
therein
,
then
white
colour
is
gendered
,
as
it
fareth
in
snow
&
in
dew
.
Therfore
white
is
gendred
of
aire
that
is
some
deale
watry
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
lib.
19.
de
Animalibus
,
and
that
by
working
of
colde
,
for
colde
maketh
moyst
matter
white
,
and
drye
matter
blacke
.
Also
white
matter
is
gendered
of
chinning
and
spreading
of
ayre
,
as
it
fareth
in
skumme
:
and
therfore
hot
water
gendereth
white
haire
,
and
a
hot
braine
is
cause
of
baldnesse
,
for
white
commeth
not
but
of
vapourable
aire
and
watry
that
is
in
the
members
.
And
for
white
commeth
of
hot
ayre
and
vapourable
,
therfore
beasts
be
white
vnder
the
wombe
,
as
Ari.
saith
,
li.
19.
de
Animalibus
.
White
hath
vertue
to
shed
the
sight
,
&
to
shed
the
visible
spirit
if
it
be
too
white
,
and
maketh
the
eie
watry
and
to
drop
,
and
is
the
ground
of
all
coulours
,
&
the
meane
colours
bée
grounded
in
no
other
coulour
better
then
in
white
.
And
the
more
white
the
ground
is
,
the
faster
the
coulour
cleaueth
and
abideth
,
that
is
laied
therevppon
,
whether
it
bée
white
or
black
and
to
whitenesse
belongeth
&
apperteineth
Candor
,
Albor
,
Palior
,
Liuor
,
or
Flauor
.
In
one
meaning
Flauum
&
Liuidum
is
all
one
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
in
cap.
de
.
Sapore
.
And
he
sayth
,
the
Liuidum
is
Flauum
,
for
hée
followeth
the
kinde
of
white
.
Phisitions
doe
assigne
many
other
maner
colours
about
white
,
as
watrie
colour
,
and
milkie
colour
,
and
Karapos
,
that
is
whitish
or
palish
,
and
be
diuers
as
the
matter
is
diuerse
,
in
which
they
be
rotted
,
thick
or
thinne
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
libro
de
Isaac
,
Theophile
,
Constantine
,
Egid.
de
vrinis
,
Candor
,
is
passing
whitenesse
,
and
hath
in
it selfe
much
light
in
forme
,
and
much
purenesse
&
cléerenesse
in
matter
,
for
blasing
of
brightnesse
,
the
dresseth
matter
that
is
without
,
that
is
cléere
&
pure
&
printeth
likenesse
in
the
sight
,
without
gréening
of
the
eye
,
&
comforteth
the
sight
to
behold
theron
with
a
manner
liking
:
such
whitenes
is
called
Candor
,
that
is
first
séene
of
whitnesse
,
by
doing
of
lyght
,
without
corruption
of
the
sight
,
and
is
called
Candor
,
for
the
vttermost
whitenesse
is
not
séene
with
eie
,
for
it
voideth
the
dome
of
sight
,
for
nothing
may
be
séene
vnder
the
vttermost
coulour
:
For
the
vttermost
colours
be
vnseene
by
themselues
,
for
cleerenesse
thereof
,
as
it
is
said
in
li.
de
Sensu
&
Sensato
.
cap.
octauo
.
Then
that
that
is
first
séene
of
whitenesse
is
tearmed
Candor
.
De
colore
glauco
siue
flauo
.
cap.
12.
S̄Alowe
is
gendred
of
whitenes
,
Salowe
,
drawing
some
deale
toward
red
,
&
is
gendered
,
as
Aui
.
meneth
,
in
matter
that
is
somdeale
temperate
in
comparison
to
gréene
colour
.
For
(
as
he
saith
)
gréene
colour
in
trées
chaungeth
into
yeolow
in
haruest
time
,
when
in
leaues
is
much
matter
more
moisted
then
the
matter
yeolow
,
&
the
thicke
parts
wasted
some
and
some
by
working
of
heat
,
&
not
all
destroyed
,
though
cold
hath
the
mastry
.
And
cold
that
hath
mastry
in
meane
matter
,
gendreth
néedely
meane
colour
:
And
because
colde
may
better
chaunge
moysture
then
drinesse
,
it
gendereth
meane
coulour
,
that
hath
much
of
white
,
as
yeolow
coulour
,
as
the
Commentour
saith
super
Arist.
de
Plantis
in
fine
.
Therefore
he
sayth
,
that
some
trees
be
gréene
in
Summer
,
&
pale
in
winter
,
as
Boxe
,
for
Boxe
hath
gleaming
humour
,
and
much
thin
moisture
in
the
root
,
and
the
leaues
therof
fall
not
,
but
when
heat
commeth
,
the
humour
is
drawen
outward
,
and
heat
worketh
and
maketh
gréene
colour
,
&
when
colde
commeth
,
the
humour
is
smitten
inwarde
,
&
leaueth
much
drinesse
of
earth
,
and
then
the
colour
is
yeolow
,
&
so
in
comparison
to
gréen
colour
,
in
that
which
is
more
moist
matter
,
he
saith
,
that
yeolow
hath
more
temperate
matter
.
De
Pallido
colore
.
cap.
13.
Pale
.
PAle
coulour
is
gendered
of
the
same
causes
,
but
the
cold
is
lesse
strong
,
and
the
whitenesse
draweth
more
towarde
blacknesse
,
and
is
gendred
in
more
thick
matter
.
Then
polence
is
a
mene
colour
:
&
beginneth
from
white
,
&
passeth
out
of
kind
toward
blacke
.
Also
pale
coulour
is
happely
gendred
,
&
commeth
of
dread
of
right
great
businesse
,
&
of
great
trauaile
,
and
of
other
causes
,
by
the
which
bloud
is
drawen
inwarde
,
and
then
the
bodye
is
pale
&
discouloured
without
,
for
scarsitie
and
lacking
of
bloud
,
as
it
fareth
in
:
them
which
doe
sléepe
too
much
,
and
in
slumberous
men
,
and
in
men
which
do
trauell
for
loue
,
which
burne
in
great
loue
,
and
the
heart
is
therevpon
,
and
the
spirits
passe
and
thereof
and
for
to
féede
and
restore
them
,
kind
bringeth
in
heate
of
the
vtter
partes
,
&
so
by
withdrawing
hot
bloud
,
the
skin
is
discoloured
without
,
as
he
saith
.
Palleat
omnis
amans
,
hic
est
color
aptus
amanti
.
This
vearse
meaneth
,
that
euery
louer
is
pale
,
and
pale
coulour
is
couenable
to
the
louer
.
For
the
same
cause
,
they
that
be
pained
with
hunger
,
or
with
great
businesse
and
trauaile
,
bée
pale
,
for
spending
and
wasting
of
hotte
bloud
.
(
[
](A05237-e300270-b)*
*
Addition
.
And
Also
that
in
gilding
of
Plate
,
through
the
force
of
quick
siluer
,
the
vapour
whereof
cooleth
the
bloud
,
&
dryeth
the
body
.
)
De
Rubeo
colore
.
cap.
14.
RED
coulour
is
euen
the
middle
coulour
betweene
white
and
blacke
euen
lyke
farre
from
other
,
and
is
in
the
part
of
a
cleere
body
by
incorporation
of
cleere
firye
light
and
pure
to
the
generation
of
this
colour
.
Colours
do
come
togethers
of
cléernesse
of
matter
,
&
firy
light
,
&
according
meanes
betweene
white
&
black
,
but
firy
light
dui
keth
the
cleane
parts
that
be
medled
,
&
maketh
then
thin
&
subtill
.
The
coulour
accordeth
more
in
blasing
with
white
then
black
&
therfore
déep
red
sheddeth
the
sight
,
as
cleere
light
doth
,
&
gathereth
not
the
sight
as
blacke
doth
.
Therefore
Drapers
that
sell
cloth
hang
red
cloth
before
the
light
,
No
policy
but
plaine
subtilty
.
for
the
rednesse
shuld
dazell
the
spirit
of
sight
,
and
that
men
that
see
other
clothes
of
other
coulours
,
shuld
know
the
worse
the
very
colours
.
Red
colour
is
a
general
token
of
mastry
of
heat
in
a
medled
body
,
though
hee
bee
somtime
found
without
in
a
bodye
that
is
kindly
cold
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
red
rose
that
is
kindly
colde
and
drie
:
but
for
the
rose
is
full
of
subtill
substance
,
the
kind
colour
that
he
hath
of
composition
slaieth
the
mastry
of
cold
,
&
commeth
outward
,
and
findeth
the
vtter
partes
subtill
and
moist
to
receiue
chaunging
,
&
chaungeth
them
without
into
red
colour
,
and
that
doing
is
namelye
lykened
to
working
of
fire
.
De
Colore
croceo
.
cap.
15.
BEtwéene
Saffron
colour
and
Punice
and
Citrine
,
is
little
diuersitie
,
as
by
abating
of
whitenesse
,
&
some
deale
medling
of
increasing
of
blacknesse
,
and
by
some
what
of
strength
of
heat
,
&
feeblenes
of
cold
.
And
the
more
such
a
coulour
in
subtill
matter
and
cléere
is
radicate
,
the
more
it
shineth
&
appeareth
,
&
the
more
grose
and
earthy
the
matter
is
,
the
lesse
bright
it
is
.
And
such
a
colour
betokeneth
might
and
temperate
heat
,
and
not
passing
,
insomuch
that
it
belongeth
to
the
betokening
of
colour
:
but
by
diuers
dispositions
of
substance
,
it
betokeneth
diuerse
dispositions
of
sicknesse
or
of
health
,
and
diuers
complections
and
states
of
the
body
,
as
it
is
said
in
li.
Isa.
de
Vrinis
.
For
Citrine
coulour
in
thin
substance
in
the
vrine
of
a
child
of
cholarike
complection
,
betokeneth
that
he
is
whole
&
in
good
point
.
In
a
stematike
body
or
melancholike
,
it
may
token
diuers
sicknesses
&
euills
,
as
Egidius
saith
in
his
vearses
,
in
Tractatu
de
Vrinis
.
cap.
13.
in
this
wise
.
Est
multis
tenuis
citrina
referta
figuris
.
Flumaticum
iuuenem
vel
quem
niger
afficit
humor
.
Condempnat
tricham
duplici
,
&c.
And
such
coulour
betokeneth
diuerse
things
and
contrary
by
diuersitie
of
the
substance
that
it
is
in
.
De
Colore
croceo
.
ca.
16.
SAffron
colour
dieth
and
coloureth
humours
and
licours
more
then
citrine
,
and
betokeneth
passing
heate
&
distemperaunce
of
bloud
in
the
licour
by
medling
of
cholera
,
as
it
fareth
in
them
that
haue
the
Iaunders
,
their
vrine
hath
yeolowe
spume
,
&
they
haue
yeolow
eyen
,
&
their
skinne
is
foule
and
citrine
.
Most
hottest
birds
of
complection
and
cholarike
,
as
birds
of
pray
haue
their
vtter
parts
yeolow
of
colour
,
as
their
feet
and
bills
.
And
that
commeth
of
right
much
cholarike
&
hot
fumositie
which
kinde
calleth
into
the
vtter
parts
,
and
they
haue
therefore
such
colour
.
Looke
before
de
morbis
.
cap.
de
Ictaricia
,
there
it
is
treated
more
largely
.
De
Colore
minio
.
ca.
17.
YEolow
colour
that
is
called
Minios
,
is
called
also
Coecinus
&
Vermioulus
,
and
draweth
much
toward
red
,
&
belongeth
therto
,
&
shinesh
blasing
as
fire
,
and
hath
in
himselfe
much
brightnesse
of
fire
,
and
much
cléernesse
of
matter
,
therfore
the
coulour
is
right
bright
and
blasing
.
The
matter
of
this
coulour
is
earthy
,
&
he
digged
in
the
cliffes
of
the
red
sea
,
that
dieth
and
couloureth
,
&
maketh
red
all
the
sea
,
that
it
floweth
into
,
so
that
the
sea
of
that
ouer
Aegipt
taketh
rednes
therof
,
&
is
called
the
red
sea
.
In
these
veines
of
the
earth
be
red
precious
stones
found
.
This
earth
is
first
dried
&
pured
at
the
best
,
&
then
ground
smal
betwéen
stones
,
&
tempered
with
the
white
of
an
egge
:
&
by
this
painters
&
writers
do
get
&
win
much
good
,
for
therewith
they
limne
,
adorne
,
araye
,
and
make
,
beginning
and
ending
of
sentences
,
&
of
vearses
and
capitall
letters
.
And
is
somtime
sharped
with
a
certaine
herab
that
is
called
Coccus
,
and
then
the
coulour
is
bright
and
blaseth
as
fire
,
&
hath
the
name
of
that
iuyce
,
and
is
called
Coccus
.
And
diers
of
cloath
vse
this
colour
much
more
then
writers
do
.
Crista
gal
linacea
,
Yeolowe
Rattel
.
Also
in
olde
time
men
vsed
to
sharp
this
colour
with
the
bloud
of
a
certein
worme
,
as
purple
is
sharped
with
bloud
of
a
shel
fish
.
And
for
such
sharping
with
the
bloud
of
a
worme
,
the
coulour
was
called
Vermiculus
in
olde
time
,
as
Isid.
sayth
,
in
Tractatu
de
coloribus
.
And
is
a
coulour
that
cleueth
fast
and
abideth
,
when
he
is
layde
to
the
matter
,
so
that
if
a
man
purpose
to
shaue
or
to
wash
it
out
of
the
Parchment
,
vnneth
shall
he
shaue
or
wash
so
fast
,
but
some
what
thereof
abideth
after
all
the
shauing
and
washing
.
De
Colore
Puniceo
.
cap.
18.
CItrine
colour
is
next
to
the
redde
in
the
one
tree
,
as
purple
is
next
therto
in
the
other
side
.
And
citrine
hath
more
of
the
redde
then
of
the
white
,
or
of
the
black
,
and
is
néerer
to
the
white
then
to
the
blacke
,
and
the
purple
againe
warde
,
that
is
next
to
the
red
,
and
néerer
to
the
blacke
then
to
the
white
,
as
Aristotle
saith
,
Secundo
de
sompuo
et
Vigiliars
.
There
he
sayth
,
that
citrine
passeth
by
Purpole
into
blacke
,
and
Purple
is
néerer
then
red
to
the
blacke
,
and
in
the
sea
is
citrine
shell
fish
founde
,
that
is
small
and
little
,
and
is
cut
at
the
end
,
and
then
commeth
thereof
redde
droppes
,
which
be
kept
,
and
with
these
droppers
is
Purple
dyed
and
redde
coulours
mastred
,
and
so
bloud
is
gathered
in
great
quantitie
,
and
kept
in
vessells
of
Dyers
;
and
done
with
coulours
,
and
therewith
is
purple
〈…〉
e
dyed
,
of
the
whi●h●wath
is
,
wouen
,
&
therby
is
shewed
wealth
&
ioy
of
Kings
,
as
Gregory
saith
super
Cant.
cap.
7.
De
Colore
viridi
.
cap.
19.
GRéene
coulour
is
gendered
and
bred
by
working
of
heate
in
meane
matter
,
in
the
which
moisture
hath
somwhat
the
mastrie
,
as
it
fareth
in
leaues
and
in
hearbes
,
and
in
fruit
,
&
also
in
grasse
,
therefore
the
coulour
is
gendered
,
&
hath
much
of
blacke
,
and
is
not
fully
blacke
of
medling
of
light
white
,
as
yeolow
is
;
and
of
much
blacke
in
a
moyst
bodye
without
,
gréene
colour
is
gendered
,
when
the
heate
which
worketh
in
the
matter
,
may
not
burne
the
moysture
,
neyther
séeth
it
at
the
full
,
to
turne
all
and
fully
into
blacke
.
And
so
gréene
coulours
,
in
grasse
,
hearbes
,
and
fruit
,
is
a
signe
and
token
of
rawe
humour
and
vndigested
,
which
is
knowen
,
for
the
gréene
colour
in
hearbs
and
trées
turneth
into
yeolow
in
haruest
time
.
For
in
leaues
&
hearbs
is
much
moyst
matter
and
thicke
,
which
is
wasted
some
and
some
by
the
working
of
heate
:
and
is
not
all
without
heat
in
the
matter
borne
vp
,
though
that
cold
hath
the
mastry
.
Therefore
some
trées
bée
gréene
in
springing
time
&
in
Summer
,
and
be
pale
in
haruest
,
and
in
Winter
.
For
heate
of
springing
time
commeth
,
and
beareth
the
humours
outward
,
and
then
the
humour
taketh
heat
and
is
made
gréene
,
but
when
colde
commeth
,
it
smiteth
the
humour
inwarde
,
and
there
is
much
drynesse
,
and
the
colour
is
yeolow
,
as
the
commentor
sayth
super
li.
de
Plantis
,
in
fine
.
Also
gréene
is
a
meane
coulour
gendered
betweene
red
&
blacke
,
&
that
is
knowen
by
passing
of
red
Cholera
into
vnkinde
melancholy
,
that
is
black
,
by
meane
of
vnkinde
Cholera
that
is
rusty
&
gréenish
,
and
is
found
gréene
:
Gréene
colour
is
most
liking
to
the
sight
,
for
comming
togethers
of
firy
parts
&
of
earth
.
For
brightnes
of
fire
that
is
in
gréene
is
temperate
,
&
pleaseth
the
sight
,
&
dimnes
of
earth
&
blacknesse
,
for
it
is
nigh
most
black
,
gathereth
meanly
the
sight
,
&
comforteth
the
visible
spirit
.
Therefore
no
colour
is
so
liking
to
the
sight
as
gréene
colour
as
it
is
knowne
in
the
Smaragdus
,
a
stone
that
most
comforteth
their
eyen
the
graue
in
mettall
&
in
precious
stones
,
as
Isidore
sayth
in
Lapidibus
preciosis
.
Leaues
,
trées
,
grasse
,
&
hearbs
,
and
other
that
grow
and
spring
of
the
grounde
,
bée
gréene
by
mastry
of
earthy
parts
in
the
which
they
be
grounded
,
as
in
matter
,
&
by
firy
vertue
,
as
by
cause
that
worketh
&
dissolueth
earthy
matter
,
and
maketh
it
subtill
and
thin
,
and
draweth
outwarde
the
fumositie
thereof
,
&
dyeth
the
hearbs
with
such
colour
without
,
and
not
with
blacke
or
with
red
,
but
with
gréene
.
For
blacke
tempereth
the
shedding
blasenesse
of
red
,
and
cléerenesse
incorporated
in
the
black
maketh
it
meane
&
temperate
.
The
gréene
is
gendered
by
mastry
of
earthye
parts
&
firy
.
And
though
fruit
,
hearbes
,
&
grasse
be
gréene
,
yet
gréene
blossomes
or
flowres
,
be
seld
or
neuer
found
,
and
that
is
for
subtiltie
of
the
matter
of
flowres
,
in
the
which
if
the
mastrye
partes
bée
watry
&
airie
,
the
colour
shall
be
white
,
&
if
the
watrye
and
firie
partes
hath
the
mastry
,
the
colour
is
red
,
&
if
watry
parts
&
earthy
haue
the
mastry
,
the
coulour
is
bliew
or
bliewish
&
if
firie
partes
&
airie
haue
euen
much
mastrye
,
then
might
the
colour
be
gréene
or
black
,
but
the
matter
of
flowres
is
so
thin
&
subtill
,
that
it
taketh
no
such
meddeling
,
and
therefore
flowrs
be
not
gréen
generally
nor
black
.
Then
gréene
coulour
is
meane
betwéene
red
and
blacke
,
and
comforteth
the
cien
to
looke
thereon
,
and
restoreth
and
comforteth
the
sight
.
Therefore
Hartes
and
other
wilde
beastes
loue
gréene
places
,
not
onelye
for
meate
,
but
for
liking
of
sight
:
therefore
hunters
cloth
themselues
in
gréene
,
for
the
beast
loneth
kindlye
gréene
coulours
,
and
dreadeth
the
lesse
perills
of
hunters
,
when
they
looke
vpon
gréene
,
as
Gregory
saith
.
De
Colore
liuido
.
cap.
20
.
WAnne
colour
is
gendered
in
watrie
and
earthy
parts
,
that
haue
mastry
,
for
such
coulour
is
gendered
in
thinges
that
haue
colde
humour
and
thicke
,
as
it
fareth
in
Lead
and
in
certaine
stones
,
but
Lead
is
white
by
kind
,
though
it
be
wan
without
,
&
of
lead
is
white
coulour
made
that
is
called
Cerusa
,
as
the
Commentor
saith
.
4.
Meth.
Wan
coulour
is
token
of
mastry
of
cold
,
&
therefore
wan
colour
in
vrine
is
token
of
quenching
of
kind
heat
&
of
death
of
beasts
,
as
Egidius
saith
&
sayth
,
that
wan
vrine
betokeneth
dead
members
&
humour
,
&
many
other
euills
,
&
it
followeth
the
euill
Paruusenut●itheus
&
Medn●s
,
&
the
falling
euill
also
Ashites
,
Sinochus
,
breaking
of
veines
,
the
pose
,
euill
of
the
ribs
,
of
lungs
,
&
Tisicke
,
that
quencheth
heate
because
of
wan
coulours
.
De
Colore
liuido
malo
.
cap.
21.
WAn
coulour
is
euill
in
men
and
in
beasts
,
Mixt.
for
it
betokeneth
mastrie
of
cold
,
which
quencheth
kindly
heat
,
&
beginneth
for
to
slay
kindly
beat
:
or
els
it
betokeneth
superfluitye
of
melancholye
bloud
,
which
defileth
all
the
skin
without
:
or
els
it
betokeneth
anguish
&
passion
of
the
heart
,
which
draweth
inwarde
the
heate
of
bloud
,
as
it
fareth
in
those
persons
,
that
bée
enuious
or
wrathfull
:
Or
else
it
betokeneth
sore
falling
or
smiting
,
which
corrupteth
and
increaseth
the
bloud
betwéene
the
skinne
and
the
flesh
,
That
is
blacke
&
bliew
.
as
it
appeareth
by
them
that
be
all
to
bobbed
&
beaten
,
in
whom
the
humour
betwéene
the
skin
and
the
flesh
is
corrupt
by
malice
,
&
corrupteth
and
infecteth
the
skin
,
as
the
Expositor
saith
before
,
super
.
1.
ca.
li.
de
.
Isa.
Vulnus
liuore
,
&c.
It
betokeneth
failing
of
spirits
&
of
kind
heat
,
and
scarsitie
therof
,
as
it
fareth
in
those
persons
,
which
haue
the
dropsie
&
Etike
,
&
in
those
which
doe
consume
and
wast
,
as
Egidius
sayth
.
And
betokeneth
also
Gowtes
in
the
ioyntes
:
For
the
Gowte
is
full
sore
for
tendernesse
of
sinewes
,
in
the
which
it
is
in
.
For
spirits
&
humore
doe
gather
to
that
place
,
and
be
the
lesse
hot
,
and
the
place
is
the
worse
coloured
.
It
is
not
expedient
and
néedfull
in
this
worke
to
rehearse
all
the
causes
of
wan
colour
,
but
only
to
make
mention
of
those
things
that
our
fore
fathers
haue
treated
at
full
,
&
most
largely
.
And
seld
I
remember
,
that
wan
coulour
betokeneth
good
:
but
gréene
or
blacke
tourneth
into
wan
by
working
of
kind
,
&
then
out
of
wannesse
into
red
or
citrine
,
then
it
betokeneth
that
kinde
hath
the
mastrye
of
the
infirmitie
and
euil
,
as
Egidius
meaneth
.
If
it
be
first
wan
,
and
afterward
red
,
the
kind
of
the
braine
riseth
,
&
the
strength
is
recouered
.
De
Colore
Indica
.
ca.
22.
THE
coulour
Indicus
&
Venenus
is
bliew
colour
,
Indiae
,
a
deepe
bliew
and
passeth
wan
coulour
in
fairenesse
and
brightnesse
,
&
hath
more
of
water
&
of
aire
medled
&
ioyned
with
earthy
parts
,
then
hath
wan
coulour
,
and
such
is
the
colour
of
heauen
,
for
mastry
of
aire
in
a
cléere
body
without
,
as
it
fareth
in
Sapphires
of
the
East
lands
&
in
Iacincts
:
also
such
coulour
is
in
Azure
,
but
héereof
looks
before
in
the
treatise
of
gemmes
&
precious
stones
,
and
of
the
stone
Lasurus
.
(
[
](A05237-e301370-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
Indiae
,
if
it
bée
not
too
much
counterfeit
,
is
the
especiall
grounde
of
greenes
.
)
De
nigro
colore
.
ca.
23.
BLacke
is
priuation
of
white
in
cléere
matter
,
Blacke
of
3.
sons
,
Sable
,
Semy
,
mixt
.
as
bitter
is
priuation
of
swéet
in
moyst
matter
,
and
so
it
séemeth
that
white
is
the
first
well
of
colours
,
as
swéet
is
the
first
well
of
sauours
,
as
Aristotle
saith
in
li.
de
Sensu
&
Sensato
.
Blacke
coulour
is
not
but
priuation
of
cléernes
.
Blacknesse
is
gendered
of
scarce
light
,
&
incorporate
in
cléere
matter
that
is
dim
and
darkish
and
vnpure
:
therefore
blacknesse
gendereth
the
spirit
visible
,
&
smiteth
it
againe
,
and
gréeueth
therfore
the
sight
and
maketh
it
dim
,
when
the
blacke
is
too
blacke
,
as
it
fareth
in
them
that
be
long
in
prison
,
which
sée
litle
or
naught
when
they
come
out
of
prison
.
Black
is
sometime
grounded
in
moist
substance
&
hot
,
for
heat
that
hath
mastry
bloweth
a
moist
body
,
as
it
fareth
in
wet
wood
that
burneth
somtime
in
dry
substance
and
cold
.
For
cold
hath
the
mastry
,
and
blacketh
dry
substaunce
,
and
whiteth
the
moyst
substaunce
,
as
Aui
.
saith
.
Also
sometime
blacke
commeth
of
colde
,
&
that
is
a
token
of
death
,
and
sometime
of
heate
,
and
that
is
a
token
of
burning
.
And
therfore
blacke
vrine
may
be
taken
of
diuers
dispositions
and
contrary
,
as
Egidius
saith
:
and
betokeneth
somtime
solution
of
the
quartane
,
and
betokeneth
health
,
&
betokeneth
somtime
burning
and
death
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
Feuer
Acot
.
And
Egidius
saith
,
that
blacke
vrine
betokeneth
euill
and
solution
of
the
quartane
,
death
and
burning
:
and
scarse
humour
black
and
fat
,
and
stinking
betokeneth
death
and
some
colours
accordeth
to
the
worke
of
painters
:
and
some
thereof
bréedeth
in
veynes
of
the
earth
as
Sinopis
Rubrica
,
Melium
,
Auripigmentum
,
and
other
such
,
and
some
be
made
by
crafte
.
De
Sinopi
.
cap.
24.
Sinape
,
Laakes
.
SInopis
is
a
red
coulour
,
and
was
first
founde
in
the
Ilande
Pontus
,
besides
the
Citie
Sinopis
,
and
hath
therfore
that
name
,
as
Isid.
saith
lib.
44.
Héereof
is
thrée
manner
of
kindes
,
red
,
lesse
red
,
&
meane
betwéene
them
twaine
,
as
hée
saith
,
and
is
called
Rubrica
,
for
it
is
next
to
red
sanguine
,
as
he
sayth
,
&
bréedeth
in
many
places
,
but
the
best
commeth
●ut
of
Pontus
,
and
is
therefore
called
Pontica
.
De
Sirico
Pigmento
.
cap.
25.
A
golden
colour
to
paint
with
.
SIricum
is
Pigmentum
,
and
thereof
is
made
the
colour
that
is
called
Pheniceus
,
therewith
the
chiefe
and
principall
letters
of
bookes
be
written
,
&
is
founde
in
the
cliffes
of
the
red
sea
in
the
countrie
called
Phenicus
:
and
this
colour
is
accounted
among
fained
colours
,
for
it
is
somtime
made
of
Cinopis
and
of
Sandix
,
The
gold
yeolow
.
medled
and
wrought
craftely
togethers
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
De
Minio
colore
.
cap.
26.
Vermilion
.
MInium
is
a
redde
coulour
;
and
the
Gréekes
found
the
matter
thereof
in
Ephesim
:
in
Spaine
is
more
suche
Pigment
than
in
other
landes
,
as
Isidore
saieth
.
De
Cinobrio
.
cap.
27.
CInobrium
is
called
Cinabarin
among
the
Gréekes
,
A
colour
made
of
Dragons
bloud
.
and
hath
that
name
of
Draco
and
Barro
,
the
Dragon
,
and
the
Elephant
.
Auicen
sayth
,
that
it
in
a
Dragons
bloud
,
for
Dragons
windeth
and
wrappeth
their
tayles
among
and
about
the
legs
of
Elephants
,
and
the
●un
densts
falleth
to
the
ground
,
&
the
Dragons
dye
and
be
slaine
in
that
wise
,
and
the
bloud
that
the
Dragon
bléedeth
,
dyeth
and
coloureth
the
earth
,
and
all
that
is
dyed
is
Pigmentum
,
and
red
pouder
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e301980-b)*
*
Addition
.
Canereus
is
also
an
ash
colour
;
after
a
blacke
.
)
De
Prassino
.
cap.
28.
PRassin
in
Gréeke
is
gréene
,
and
therof
is
a
colour
made
gréene
as
a
léeke
,
This
greene
groweth
of
the
rust
of
siluer
that
which
commeth
of
brasse
is
Verdigrek
the
best
groweth
in
Libia
Cerenence
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Crisocania
is
the
veyne
of
Prassm
,
of
gréene
colour
,
&
hath
that
name
Crisocania
,
for
gold
is
found
therwith
,
as
it
is
sayde
,
gréene
groweth
in
Armenia
,
but
better
groweth
in
Macedonia
,
and
is
digged
and
mined
among
mettall
of
brasse
,
and
the
defending
therof
is
token
of
siluer
and
golde
,
for
the
veyne
thereof
,
hath
companye
of
kinde
with
such
mettall
.
De
Sandaracha
.
cap.
29.
SAndarach
groweth
in
Topasion
,
an
Ile
of
the
red
sea
,
and
is
of
red
coulour
,
and
smelleth
as
brimstone
,
and
is
found
among
mettall
of
gold
and
of
siluer
,
and
the
better
it
is
,
the
more
redde
it
is
,
and
smelleth
more
of
brimstone
.
Though
Cerusa
is
toasted
in
an
Ouen
,
to
tourne
into
Sandarache
,
the
coulour
thereof
is
red
,
and
if
it
be
euen
toasted
and
medled
with
Rubrica
,
it
tourneth
into
Sandix
.
(
[
](A05237-e302210-b)*
*
Addition
.
A
bright
redde
coulour
dsed
of
Painters
,
and
found
in
Mynes
of
golde
and
siluer
:
some
call
it
redde
Arsenick
,
there
is
another
kinde
of
it
,
made
of
Ceruse
burned
.
)
De
Arcenico
.
cap.
30.
AResticum
,
is
called
Auripigmen●
〈…〉
for
the
colour
of
golde
,
and
is
gathe
〈…〉
Portus
among
golden
master
and
is
most
pure
,
and
passeth
into
golden
colour
,
and
those
that
haue
small
veyne
the
most
pale
,
&
accounted
worst
.
Heereof
〈…〉
before
to
tractatu
de
ven●s
,
&
Auripigmento
.
De
Occa.
cap.
31.
O●●●●●●deth
in
the
Ilands
Topai
●●
,
there
〈…〉
De
Melino
.
cap.
34.
MElinus
is
a
white
coulour
,
and
the
matter
thereof
is
sounde
in
the
Iland
Melos
,
that
is
one
of
the
Ciclades
,
and
therefore
the
colour
is
called
Melinus
,
as
Isid.
saith
and
for
great
fatnesse
ofte
the
Painter
doth
not
vse
this
coulour
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
De
Stibio
,
cap.
35.
STibiuiu
is
a
fained
colour
made
of
Cerus
,
and
of
other
things
meddeled
therewith
.
Women
paint
then
faces
therewith
.
(
[
](A05237-e302560-b)*
*
Addition
〈…〉
〈…〉
〈…〉
●f
all
these
〈…〉
teth
libro
.
25.
cap.
14.
vsque
ad
33.
¶
The
order
of
colours
to
limne
with
,
after
the
accustomed
skill
of
this
latter
time
,
not
vnprofitable
for
Painters
and
stainers
.
Being
newly
added
.
〈…〉
Whereas
of
late
yeares
,
two
bookes
concerning
the
reuiuing
of
the
Arte
of
Lymning
,
hath
ben
set
forth
:
and
as
I
iudge
,
more
of
good
wish
from
the
Authour●
then
of
approued
experience
.
I
〈…〉
therefore
take
vpon
me
,
so
farre
〈…〉
〈…〉
〈…〉
Secondly
,
you
must
haue
a
perseuerance
of
the
fire
grounds
,
which
are
called
the
coulours
of
the
twelue
Signes
,
as
thus
.
The
first
and
the
seauenth
,
is
of
colour
white
:
the
eleauenth
and
twelfth
,
gréene
:
the
third
and
second
,
yeolow
:
the
fourth
and
tenth
,
redde
:
the
fifty
and
ninth
,
towney
declyning
:
the
first
and
eyght
,
blacks
declined
.
Next
followeth
varieties
,
forthe
of
effectes
,
called
the
routours
of
the
seuuen
Plannets
,
and
these
shewe
how
to
knowe
the
Compoundes
from
the
Simples
.
〈…〉
without
bodies
.
Which
are
all
sorts
of
sape
,
yelow
,
greene
,
blew
and
red
,
of
Saffron
,
of
Berien
,
of
flowers
,
and
of
Tornesaine
,
Lumouse
,
and
Flur●ey
,
which
three
coloures
very
few
hawe
skill
to
keepe
theyr
first
heautie
,
as
also
the
beautie
of
Rosset
.
These
three
are
priuate
coulours
,
which
to
make
holde
vpon
metall
,
is
the
olde
arte
of
lymning
,
prouided
that
the
Rosset
which
is
of
late
vsed
in
England
,
is
not
to
be
vsed
in
●●●uing
.
Also
in
ftatting
of
costure
,
and
sweetening
of
sheddowes
these
must
be
a
persenarance
betweene
the
colours
of
elements
,
of
mettalls
of
earth
,
of
flowers
airie
,
earthy
,
fierle
and
watrie
.
Also
,
that
no
prepareth
coulours
s●ande
long
vnoccupied
,
for
〈…〉
too
much
moysture
beads
the
colours
.
A
shure
ground
to
lay
on
gold
,
〈…〉
on
paper
or
parishment
.
Kinde
white
bowe
with
egge
〈…〉
first
in
water
,
and
being
setteled
,
one
day
〈…〉
the
same
with
euen
water
,
not
too
〈…〉
,
to
the
proportion
for
the
place
:
then
with
pour
pencill
dipped
in
olde
〈…〉
sorten
ouer
your
ground
,
and
〈…〉
on
the
golde
,
which
beeing
●rle
,
you
may
burnish
.
Mettalls
Golde
leaues
or
leafe
Golde
,
siluer
●●
the
same
preparing
.
●●ell
gold
&
〈…〉
,
or
lyquid
gold
to
be
lay
be
with
the
pencill
.
A
〈…〉
in
for
a
〈…〉
is
his
shadow
,
or
loose
with
prepared
.
Christall
ground
with
Bo●●●
armoniake
is
the
strongest
grounde
for
any
golde
vpon
parchment
:
vse
no
glew
nor
iuyce
of
●arlyke
,
nor
spre
in
〈…〉
wise
.
Mixtures
.
Blacke
and
white
maketh
a
russet
,
white
and
blew
an
ashe
colour
,
red
and
white
a
Carnation
,
Leake
and
●ple
a
purple
.
Tornesalue
and
Leake
maketh
a
deepe
scarlet
,
blew
and
gréene
maketh
a
violet
,
Uerma●ion
and
white
,
〈…〉
a
flesh
coulour
.
Mixed
blacke
and
white
,
red
and
white
,
blew
and
white
,
whereof
are
three
principall
variables
〈…〉
of
these
three
,
proceed
nine
mixtures
,
proper
to
the
Art
of
Limning
.
The
manner
to
keepe
your
colours
faire
.
THey
must
be
refined
from
their
waste
if
they
be
scule
,
by
letting
them
often
settle
in
fayre
water
,
after
they
bee
grownd
,
pouring
away
the
sayle
,
and
refreshing
the
colour
,
which
being
done
put
there
to
●uns
water
of
one
monethe
restning
.
All
sorts
of
Byse
,
if
they
bee
not
countersait
with
sand
or
glasse
,
may
not
be
grow●d
,
but
blaunched
in
water
vntill
the
Byse
settle
lyke
a
pasts
〈…〉
and
smooth
together
,
then
〈…〉
gaue
water
,
●ane
other
than
of
〈…〉
Arabecks
.
Also
euery
seuerall
colour
,
especially
Byle
,
must
be
first
layde
〈…〉
,
and
after
〈…〉
as
〈…〉
of
the
counter
〈…〉
.
For
enter
mising
of
colours
,
that
the
〈…〉
of
〈…〉
after
the
lyfe
.
〈…〉
the
coulours
are
〈…〉
day
〈…〉
.
Inkes
to
write
with
.
VErmillion
onely
grownds
with
matter
,
&
after
setteled
with
〈…〉
vnder
〈…〉
so
,
of
〈…〉
cot
,
yeld
〈…〉
of
&
louers
de
lute
,
gr●●ns
:
of
〈…〉
●is
we
,
of
〈…〉
all
,
rudde
.
〈…〉
Brasill
and
●ouchanew
,
you
must
adde
Allome
water
,
well
prepared
,
but
not
to
any
of
the
rest
of
the
coulours
,
because
●●
〈…〉
sayd
and
〈…〉
.
I
〈…〉
to
make
particular
colours
that
serue
to
common
painting
.
〈…〉
the
difference
is
great
bet
wirte
the
well
.
bearing
of
them
Anderein
is
neither
Oyle
nor
〈…〉
.
Duely
this
is
〈…〉
is
〈…〉
the
shell
,
if
it
be
well
considered
,
which
telleth
what
must
be
〈…〉
,
and
〈…〉
it
most
be
d●e●
.
●re●●ie
must
teach
the
ignorant
the
variety
of
of
colours
,
and
thy
por●●e
the
price
,
then
had
〈…〉
diligence
〈…〉
,
which
once
attamed
〈…〉
fayre
books
,
and
good
export
,
which
is
the
best
end
of
the
cople
in
this
present
lyfe
.
The
end
of
the
Addition
.
THey
that
dye
woll
and
cloth
be
called
Dyars
,
as
Isid.
sayeth
:
&
he
that
pictureth
Images
and
likenes
of
things
is
called
a
Paynter
.
A
picture
is
called
Pictura
,
as
it
were
Pictura
,
seyning
.
The
Image
is
sayued
,
and
is
not
soothness
,
and
to
called
Focata
,
and
hath
that
meane
of
a
certaine
〈…〉
colour
that
is
layde
thereon
.
And
some
pictures
passe
in
colour
,
an
quantitie
and
in
shape
,
very
doores
:
and
sometime
〈…〉
to
〈…〉
hey
bring
forth
leasings
as
he
doth
that
painteth
C●●mera
with
three
〈…〉
,
such
a
〈…〉
The
〈…〉
found
first
Paynting
●ans
●●●dow
was
purtrayad
and
●●●●ed
,
and
dra●●on
with
braughes
&
with
lines
&
often
painted
with
simple
colours
,
and
after
〈…〉
with
diuers
coulours
,
so
that
●ra●●
increased
and
found
●●ght
,
and
〈…〉
colours
:
and
labour●●●
the
manner
of
paynting
of
shadowes
of
men
And
now
Payof
as
a
draw
●●●
lykenesse
and
lynes
of
the
Image
that
shall
colours
,
and
holdeth
the
order
of
〈…〉
,
as
Isi●●●●
sayth
lib.
●●
.
cap.
●
〈…〉
[
](A05237-e303710-b)*
*
〈…〉
●st
many
be
painted
,
as
〈…〉
on
●●tted
〈…〉
is
set
is
gaye
coulours
:
so
lyke
〈…〉
vpon
〈…〉
gorgeous
cloathing
.
But
if
mann
eye
first
saw
●un●●●●
be
seeth
others
,
he
would
be
ashamed
of
that
so
〈…〉
which
he
reproneth
in
others
.
)
¶
De
Odoribus
.
cap.
●●
.
AFter
Colours
,
it
followeth
in
treats
of
odours
and
of
Smells
.
Odour
is
a
〈…〉
vapour
resolued
of
the
substance
of
a
thing
:
and
is
drawen
and
passeth
by
the
aire
to
the
brame
,
&
changeth
the
sence
of
smelling
:
For
〈…〉
chaungeth
the
sence
of
〈…〉
,
and
printeth
the
lykenesse
therin
,
as
coulour
chaungeth
the
fight
,
and
sound
the
hearing
,
and
sauour
the
taste
.
For
it
is
proper
to
the
wit
and
feeling
to
receiue
printing
of
things
that
they
feele
,
&
to
●●mo
tyking
therein
,
and
comfort
if
they
bee
meane
.
and
is
be
despised
thereby
are
destroyed
if
they
be
the
vttermost
,
as
if
is
sayd
in
libro
de
senss
〈…〉
&
lensato
Then
Doour
is
the
propertie
of
a
thing
that
is
perceiued
and
felt
by
sum●●●●
To
make
odour
perfect
and
knowen
in
the
li●u●
of
smelling
,
foure
things
readeth
at
the
least
.
●rate
resoluing
and
departing
subtill
matter
obedine
to
the
heat
that
dissolueth
and
departeth
:
and
the
qualitie
of
the
sumo●tis
that
is
resolued
.
Printeth
his
lykenesse
in
avi●
that
beareth
it
forth
:
and
the
ayre
with
the
lyghtnesse
and
qualytie
of
fumo●●●●
commeth
sodainly
is
the
knew
of
smellyng
and
presenteth
thereto
the
lykenesse
of
the
vapour
of
the
sumositie
,
that
is
printed
in
that
ayre
and
if
it
be
lyke
to
the
complution
,
it
pleaseth
and
comforteth
the
〈…〉
wonderfully
,
and
inforteth
and
displeaseth
it
,
if
it
be
not
a●●●oing
.
Therefore
smelling
things
that
be
proportionate
is
kinde
,
helpeth
it
and
comforteth
,
and
for
the
contrary
cause
stin●ing
things
anoyeth
and
grieued
it
.
Also
heate
ther
res●teesh
,
maketh
odour
〈…〉
that
constraineth
and
bindeth
and
setteth
odour
and
fordoeth
t●●
for
cold
moueth
toward
the
middle
,
and
●●●ieth
not
〈…〉
●●
vapours
to
passe
and
spread
in
the
ayre
,
and
therefore
the
●oungs
hull
stinketh
not
in
Winter
as
in
couintuer
.
Also
subtill
matter
and
obedient
to
the
made
that
resolueth
is
cause
of
odour
,
and
the
contrary
is
of
thicke
matter
.
Nor
thicke
matter
withstandeth
and
letteth
shedding
and
spreading
of
odour
,
as
it
foreth
in
a
stone
;
for
cold
is
cause
of
●uner
falsnesse
and
hardnesse
thereof
,
for
the
stone
smelleth
●●ot
〈…〉
nor
stinking
,
as
A●●●n
saith
.
●
.
be
there
disposition
of
mee
,
urspeth
most
to
〈…〉
ll
and
odour
,
for
if
aire
be
subtill
and
thin
,
it
receiueth
some
the
matter
of
〈…〉
,
that
passeth
forth
in
vapour
:
but
for
it
is
subtill
and
thinne
,
that
sumositie
may
not
lan●
time
abide
therein
.
The
contrary
is
of
thicke
aire
,
that
receiueth
not
to
some
such
fumosity
and
vapours
,
god
and
euill
;
but
when
they
be
re●cyued
,
they
〈…〉
not
so
sone
passe
〈…〉
of
thicke
●●re
,
as
they
may
out
of
〈…〉
nice
and
thin
,
as
he
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e303800-b)*
*
〈…〉
The
cause
of
infection
is
,
when
the
subtill
aire
peneceth
and
cannot
●e
speedely
●acke
againe
,
because
of
a
grater
airs
which
stoppeth
)
The
fourth
disposition
of
the
lun
of
smelling
worketh
principally
to
daeine
of
odour
,
for
if
the
sinewe
of
feeling
in
the
which
the
smelling
is
,
be
●●●ll
desposed
or
of
euill
completion
or
harte
in
anye
wise
,
or
stopped
with
corrupt
humours
,
then
the
sense
of
smelling
is
amisle
,
or
all
lost
.
The
first
is
seene
in
Melancholike
.
like
man
,
and
in
other
euill
complection
that
loueth
slinking
places
,
and
voideth
them
that
smell
sweete
and
pleasaunt
.
The
second
is
shewed
in
them
that
are
marmed
,
that
bout
the
sinewes
hurt
of
smellyng
,
and
smell
nut
therefore
.
The
third
is
shewed
in
them
that
haue
superfluite
of
flesh
growing
in
the
●ole
,
and
in
leprous
men
,
that
haue
the
nose
stopped
with
euill
humours
and
smell
not
well
,
nor
know
vneth
betweene
sweete
&
thinking
.
Then
fumositie
that
commeth
of
the
substaunce
of
a
thing
is
the
matter
of
odour
,
and
so
by
diuersitie
of
lumo●●●
odour
is
be
diturs
.
〈…〉
One
manner
sumo●●●
is
still
in
the
〈…〉
,
and
〈…〉
of
a
stone
,
that
declareth
not
the
comple●●
on
of
positiue
,
and
by
poesence
of
odour
:
but
primitiue
nearby
absence
of
odour
if
sheweth
,
that
a
stone
hath
thicke
substaunce
and
〈…〉
Another
fumostitie
modest
needeth
sweetelye
at
the
aire
,
&
that
commeth
of
heats
that
tempereth
the
substaunce
and
●o●oweth
and
if
the
substance
be
put
and
cleere
,
the
odour
is
still
good
and
〈…〉
,
as
it
safeth
●a●
Myrre
,
in
Muske
,
and
in
Amber
:
and
if
the
subst
〈…〉
about
is
euill
and
horet●le
so
kinde
,
and
this
odour
is
〈…〉
and
departed
in
twaine
,
〈…〉
and
stinking
.
〈…〉
odour
commeth
of
hea●d
that
is
〈…〉
in
a
thing
,
that
beginneth
to
appear
and
in
take
corruption
,
as
it
fareth
in
fish
that
is
long
kept
wit●ou●
salt
.
The
thirde
furmositye
is
nature
,
any
resolueth
and
trespareth
him
by
mean
,
and
that
of
the
one
substaunce
and
part
,
or
of
vncleene
or
vnpure
:
If
it
commeth
of
cleane
substance
and
pure
,
then
the
odour
is
meanly
good
,
as
it
fareth
in
Apples
,
Uraieis
,
and
〈…〉
:
and
if
it
romaneth
of
vncleene
substaunce
and
vnpure
,
then
the
odour
is
some
deale
stin●ing
,
as
it
fareth
of
Al●●s
,
Wormwood
,
and
Brimstone
.
Also
good
odour
commeth
by
working
,
and
resolueth
the
more
subtill
parts
and
pure
,
&
ayre
beareth
the
〈…〉
therof
to
the
bra●ee
,
and
stinking
odour
and
ra●ee
commeth
by
working
&
heat
that
dissolueth
therke
parts
and
corruptions
,
and
for
this
default
that
commeth
of
working
of
heate
,
all
thing
with
small
&
odour
is
accounted
but
〈…〉
Authors
.
For
many
things
be
soide
in
substaunce
,
as
it
fareth
of
vineger
,
Cam●hore
and
Rosa
,
and
that
is
for
purenesse
of
substance
〈…〉
And
thereby
the
thing
that
is
toasted
,
may
be
perfectly
knowe
,
but
is
the
line
of
smelling
one
braueth
commeth
alone
,
and
thereby
commeth
but
little
spirite
,
that
may
so
perfectly
know
the
kinde
of
a
thing
.
Also
for
the
thing
that
is
smelled
commeth
not
but
a
certaine
subtill
fumositie
medled
with
aire
,
that
is
drawen
therewith
to
the
lim
of
smelling
,
and
so
by
that
fumositie
the
spirite
knoweth
not
so
well
the
kinde
of
things
,
but
all
the
thing
that
is
tasted
within
and
with
out
is
layd
to
the
lim
of
tasting
:
therefore
a
thing
is
more
verelyer
knowen
,
by
sauour
than
by
odour
.
Then
consider
heereby
,
that
odour
is
the
propertie
or
qualitie
of
a
thing
,
the
which
qualitie
is
perceiued
and
known
by
smelling
,
as
Isaac
saith
:
for
of
the
thing
that
is
smelled
by
working
of
heale
commeth
a
certaine
fumositie
,
and
is
medled
with
the
aire
,
as
it
were
a
certaine
spiritual
medling
,
and
chaungeth
the
aire
,
and
printeth
his
likenesse
therein
betweene
the
nosethrills
in
small
peeces
of
flesh
,
hanging
as
heads
of
breasts
,
as
the
spirite
of
felyng
,
and
taketh
the
print
and
likenesse
of
the
fumositie
,
and
commeth
to
the
braine
,
and
presenteth
the
print
and
likenesse
to
the
soule
.
Also
odour
maketh
the
body
knowen
,
in
the
which
it
is
in
,
and
the
aire
with
the
which
it
is
meddeled
,
and
printeth
his
lykened
in
the
spirit
of
feeling
,
and
sheddeth
it selfe
abroade
in
the
aire
,
and
pearceth
inward
,
and
commeth
to
the
braine
by
blast
or
by
drowing
of
aire
,
and
wasteth
humors
by
heat
thereof
,
and
stancheth
noyfull
running
,
&
releeueth
the
spirites
by
purenes
thereof
,
and
comforteth
by
vertue
the
fablenes
of
the
heart
,
and
chaungeth
the
ayre
into
his
owne
lykenesse
,
and
putteth
off
stench
and
roised
things
,
and
maketh
it
vnknowen
,
and
comforteth
the
wit
of
smellyng
as
well
in
beasts
as
in
men
:
for
fish
loueth
good
odour
,
and
hate
those
things
that
stinke
,
and
so
doe
Bees
.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
Ants
flye
and
voyd
odour
of
brimstone
,
and
only
venemous
wormes
and
beasts
haseth
good
odour
,
&
those
things
that
smell
well
.
And
so
the
odour
of
rewe
,
is
noyous
to
serpents
.
And
Botraces
suffereth
not
the
odour
of
uines
when
they
〈…〉
nemous
frogges
.
De
Fetore
cap.
4●
.
STinking
is
vapour
resolued
,
and
commeth
of
corrupt
things
,
and
infecteth
the
aire
,
and
displeaseth
and
corrupteth
the
spirites
of
smelling
:
for
as
good
odour
feedeth
and
comforteth
the
spirite
of
smellyng
,
is
clenche
displeaseth
the
spirite
:
for
as
Isaac
saith
,
fumositie
that
commeth
of
a
thing
of
man
complection
,
is
not
according
to
the
spirit
of
feeling
,
for
in
a
body
with
euill
odour
be
corrupted
humours
,
for
the
kinde
qualitie
thereof
be
out
passed
:
Therefore
,
such
odour
is
contrary
to
the
complection
of
mans
body
.
And
so
horrible
odour
●●tnesseth
corruption
of
the
substance
,
and
commeth
either
of
vnkinde
heate
,
or
of
corrupt
moysture
,
for
when
vnkinde
heate
maketh
the
humours
boyle
then
it
is
cause
of
rotting
and
stench
:
and
the
nourishing
of
them
,
breedeth
in
the
stomacke
corruption
,
and
full
euill
rottennesse
,
of
the
which
commeth
most
euill
fumositie
that
grieueth
the
head
.
When
onely
corrupt
moysture
to
the
cause
,
then
is
not
gendered
stench
but
heauie
odor
,
and
for
heauie
odour
,
all
such
hot
things
is
vnwholesome
foode
:
but
it
grieueth
lests
then
stinking
things
and
rotted
,
as
Galen
saith
.
And
this
is
seene
in
fresh
fish
,
and
smelleth
heauely
white
kinde
heate
is
therin
,
and
stinketh
when
kind
heate
is
away
,
and
when
fish
is
sodden
,
by
wasting
the
superfluite
of
corrupt
moysture
,
heauye
odour
is
taken
awaye
by
heat
:
&
so
by
sorthing
,
flesh
is
commended
,
not
onely
in
odour
,
but
in
sauour
.
And
so
then
stench
witnesseth
corruption
,
and
sheweth
default
of
kinde
heate
,
and
infecteth
the
aire
,
&
corrupteth
the
spirite
of
féeling
,
and
exciteth
spewing
&
wambling
,
and
breedeth
head
ache
,
and
distempereth
all
the
complection
,
and
is
horrible
and
displeasing
is
the
wit
of
feelyng
.
Therefore
fish
flyeth
and
voydeth
olde
stinking
wits
and
wells
,
&
commeth
into
fresh
and
new
,
as
Aristotle
sayeth
:
also
stinke
is
grieuous
to
Bees
,
as
be
sayth
.
And
the
Foxes
durt
stinketh
foule
,
for
be
commeth
into
the
Brockes
den
,
and
defileth
it
with
dirte
,
and
driueth
the
Broke
out
of
his
denne
in
that
wise
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
and
ouercommeth
him
so
with
stench
,
which
he
may
not
ouercome
with
might
and
strength
.
Also
stenche
infected
the
spirites
and
sinewes
,
and
chaungeth
them
out
of
kinde
disposition
into
vnkinde
disposition
,
as
it
fareth
in
Liprous
men
:
their
stinking
breath
,
both
infecteth
and
corrupteth
whole
men
.
Also
stench
slayeth
the
broode
of
beastes
in
the
dams
wombe
:
therefore
Aristo
.
saith
,
that
a
Mare
shall
cast
hir
colts
,
if
she
smell
the
snuffe
of
a
Canols
.
Also
,
stench
may
be
so
strong
,
that
it
may
because
of
sodaine
death
,
for
some
serpents
stinke
so
foule
,
that
they
stay
sodainlye
with
stench
,
those
that
doe
smell
them
,
as
the
Cockatrice
slayeth
with
the
sight
both
men
and
beasts
that
he
seeth
,
as
Auicen
saith
.
But
sometime
it
happeneth
,
that
stench
helpeth
:
for
some
stinking
things
be
put
in
medicine
,
as
Aloe
,
Gallianum
,
Brimstone
,
All●
lo●●●ds
,
and
other
such
,
which
accord
to
medicines
in
many
causes
,
for
because
of
lykenes
by
heauie
odour
,
they
draw
together
rotted
humours
,
that
be
disposed
to
stinke
,
and
putteth
them
out
of
the
bodye
.
By
lykenes
stench
is
horrible
to
kinde
,
therefore
in
presence
of
stinking
medicine
,
they
gather
themselues
whollye
there
against
,
to
ouercome
their
enemie
.
Also
stinking
medicine
is
occasion
of
out
putting
of
stinking
things
,
for
when
one
stinking
thing
is
taken
,
another
stinking
thing
to
put
out
therewith
.
Also
stench
of
well
burnt
,
or
felte
burnt
,
or
of
a
Goates
horne
went
,
is
wholsomly
done
to
the
nosethrills
to
awake
him
that
hath
the
Litargie
,
the
sléeping
euill
,
as
Const.
sayth
,
for
the
spirites
hate
stench
,
&
fléeth
therefrom
into
the
inner
partes
of
the
braine
,
and
by
gathering
and
comming
of
them
,
kinde
is
help
against
the
euill
,
&
defieth
therefore
the
sooner
the
matter
of
the
postume
,
that
is
cause
of
the
false
sléep
,
as
be
saieth
.
And
in
the
same
wise
,
in
causes
of
the
mother
,
when
it
is
areared
too
high
,
and
presseth
the
spirituall
members
,
then
be
stinking
things
wholsomly
done
to
the
nosethrils
,
&
well
smelling
to
the
neather
partes
:
for
kinde
flyeth
stench
,
and
commeth
to
the
Mother
,
and
feeleth
good
odour
beneath
,
and
draweth
thetherward
,
and
bringeth
so
with
him
the
Mother
downward
in
due
place
.
And
though
no
good
odour
be
contrary
to
the
other
,
yet
some
stench
is
contrary
to
another
stench
,
for
stench
of
garlike
is
contrary
to
the
stench
of
a
dounge
hill
.
Also
where
they
doe
all
stinke
,
the
stenche
of
one
is
not
felt
,
for
one
stench
swalloweth
another
.
Of
things
with
good
smell
and
odour
looke
before
in
Tract.
17.
De
herbarum
speciebus
&
plantis
.
De
Sapore
.
cap.
4●
.
SAuour
is
perceiued
and
knowen
by
taste
,
for
as
coulour
is
knowen
by
sight
,
so
sauour
is
knowen
by
taste
:
and
is
the
propertie
of
a
thing
,
and
profereth
it selfe
to
the
name
of
the
soule
,
by
the
way
of
taste
,
for
it
is
a
propertie
that
is
perceiued
onely
by
the
tast
.
This
I
toll
at
the
beginning
,
the
Philosophers
deeme
otherwise
of
the
principles
of
sauours
,
then
Phisitions
doe
:
but
of
that
strife
I
force
not
at
this
time
:
for
wee
search
onely
Diuersitie
,
Cause
&
Working
of
sauour
,
as
it
belongeth
to
Holy
Writ
to
seeke
some
dark
meaning
of
properties
of
sauours
,
and
therefore
of
the
other
,
we
force
not
at
this
time
.
De
Saporibus
cap.
42.
THen
sauour
is
properly
perceiued
by
the
tast
,
and
by
the
presence
thereof
in
the
line
of
tast
,
the
w●●
of
tast
is
pleased
or
displeased
.
And
Isa.
saith
in
Die
.
of
sauours
be
eight
〈…〉
:
sweet
,
vn●●ous
firste
,
bitter
,
sharpe
,
sower
,
lesse
sower
,
&
yet
lesse
sower
,
&
foure
recken
〈…〉
with
,
worish
sauour
,
and
to
account
in
thee
wise
,
sauours
be
●●ne
:
but
werish
is
vnproperly
called
sauour
,
for
it
is
sauorles
I
we
héereof
pertaine
to
heate
&
do
hot
complection
,
sweete
,
●●tnous
,
●utts
,
bitter
,
&
sharpe
.
The
other
belong
to
colde
,
and
to
colde
complection
:
sower
,
&
lesse
sower
,
and
meane
sower
and
werishnes
.
Two
things
make
sower
complection
,
&
substaunce
,
and
substaunce
is
treble
,
thick
,
thin
and
meane
.
Also
hot
complection
:
moyst
to
the
second
degree
,
with
thicke
substaunce
,
maketh
sweete
sauour
,
and
hot
complection
,
and
moyst
in
the
end
of
the
second
degree
,
with
subtil
substaunce
,
maketh
vnctuous
sauour
,
and
is
accounted
subtill
in
passing
,
for
it
passeth
soone
this
fumositie
,
and
hath
thicknesse
in
deede
,
and
stoppeth
therefore
,
and
hath
potentiall
subtiltie
in
substaunce
,
&
passeth
swiftly
therefore
.
And
hot
and
drye
complection
in
the
ende
of
the
second
degree
,
with
meane
substaunce
,
maketh
salt
Sauour
:
and
hot
and
drye
in
the
third
degree
,
with
thicke
su●●●ance
maketh
bitter
:
but
complection
hot
and
drye
in
the
fourth
degree
,
with
thus
substauner
,
maketh
sharpe
Sauour
,
and
so
fiue
Sauors
be
grounded
in
heate
.
But
colde
complection
and
drye
in
the
seconde
degree
,
with
meane
substaunce
,
maketh
biting
Sauour
,
such
as
is
in
roses
.
And
colde
&
drye
in
the
second
degree
with
subtill
substaunce
,
maketh
sweete
Sauour
:
and
complection
colde
and
moyst
in
the
first
degrees
,
with
meane
substaunce
,
maketh
werish
Sauor
,
such
as
is
in
the
white
of
an
egge
:
and
so
three
Sauours
be
whitish
of
subtill
substaunce
,
sharpe
,
vnctuous
and
Sower
:
and
three
be
of
thicke
substaunce
,
Sourish
,
Bitter
&
Sweete
:
&
three
he
whitish
of
meane
substance
,
biting
Sauor
,
Salt
and
Wearish
.
De
dulcedine
&
eius
effectu
.
ca.
43.
SWeete
,
Sauour
is
gendred
and
commeth
of
temparate
heate
,
and
of
thick
substance
&
sweetnesse
laid
to
the
tongue
,
Sweete
sauour
.
opened
moderately
,
and
beareth
moderately
and
moysteth
moderately
,
and
the
thicke
substaunce
entreth
moderately
&
openeth
the
poores
,
and
abideth
in
long
seene
.
The
soule
both
liking
in
temperatenes
,
and
so
kinde
vnto
more
liking
in
sweetnes
than
in
other
Sauors
.
Also
nothing
is
so
temperate
and
so
such
according
to
the
euen
complection
of
mankinde
,
as
swéetnesse
of
Sauor
,
and
therfore
the
complection
of
mankind
,
that
is
nigh
to
the
euen
temperatenes
,
hath
lyking
in
Sweetnes
that
is
like
thereto
.
De
Sapore
dulci.
ca.
44.
TO
make
swéete
Sauour
,
soure
Elements
come
together
,
but
not
all
alyke
much
,
for
the
fire
and
ayre
posse●h
the
other
,
and
so
of
fire
commeth
heat
,
&
of
aire
commeth
moysture
.
The
which
two
,
heat
&
moysture
be
needfull
to
all
generation
of
things
:
for
temperate
heat
working
in
moysture
,
heateth
and
tempereth
the
moysture
and
humour
,
and
clenseth
the
earthy
humour
,
and
maketh
the
substaunce
softe
:
and
so
the
firie
and
earthie
parts
increase
,
&
the
moyst
weteth
thicke
,
and
so
thicke
substaunce
is
gendered
,
in
the
which
sweete
Sauor
to
grounded
,
and
so
sweete
Sauor
without
wem
of
biting
and
sharpnes
,
passeth
all
other
Sauours
as
Isaac
sayth
.
For
the
kinde
thereof
is
nigh
to
blood
,
and
gladdeth
therefore
and
cleanseth
and
moysteth
the
lion
of
last
temperately
,
without
trauell
of
kinde
.
Sweetnes
is
sometims
cleane
and
pure
,
and
containeth
meanly
soure
qualyties
,
as
it
fareth
in
Sugar
:
&
is
somtime
medled
with
gleimie
things
and
thicke
,
as
it
fareth
in
Daies
:
and
is
somtime
medled
with
biting
Sauour
,
as
it
fareth
in
Honie
.
The
first
Sweetnes
is
most
according
to
kinde
:
but
it
happeneth
somtime
that
it
noyeth
kind
,
when
kinde
taken
more
then
it
may
defie
,
for
ofte
in
the
wise
Sweetnes
is
cause
of
some
stopping
,
for
superfluitie
of
sweet
things
is
gleimed
in
the
poores
,
fille
sweete
things
softeneth
the
members
,
&
washeth
,
dryeth
and
cleanseth
and
nourisheth
lyttle
by
kinde
,
but
happelye
it
softeneth
,
for
moysture
maketh
matter
softe
,
and
heate
dissolueth
and
tempreth
,
for
the
matter
that
was
thicke
,
is
now
made
softe
,
and
draweth
out
and
cleanseth
sweete
things
,
and
nourisheth
lyttle
by
kinde
,
for
they
be
thicke
in
substance
and
may
not
for
thicknes
come
into
the
poores
:
and
also
it
stoppeth
the
mouthe
of
the
veynes
,
and
saileth
appetite
full
s●●e
:
but
it
happeneth
that
they
nourish
much
,
for
they
be
lyke
to
the
complection
of
mankinde
,
and
●●endo
thereto
,
and
be
therfore
taken
in
great
quantity
:
&
for
that
they
be
thick
in
substance
,
heate
working
therein
,
gendereth
much
bloud
.
And
sweetnesse
medled
with
glemie
matter
,
nourisheth
much
:
but
it
happeneth
that
it
breedeth
manye
greuings
in
the
body
,
as
Isaac
saieth
.
For
sweetnesse
breedeth
and
dra
〈…〉
to
rotting
,
and
breedeth
swellyng
,
and
hurlyng
and
●●●●ling
in
the
wombe
,
and
〈◊〉
soone
and
moueth
discontinual
feuer
,
or
els
increaseth
cholaricke
swelling
.
Then
cleane
sweetnesse
and
pure
,
and
not
infected
by
medlyng
of
another
thing
,
is
among
all
sauoure
,
most
pleasing
to
the
taste
,
and
freend
to
kinde
,
and
most
lyke
therto
,
and
restoreth
in
the
body
the
thinge
that
is
lost
,
and
most
comforteth
f●●ble
vertues
and
spirits
,
&
nourisheth
specially
all
the
members
:
For
Isaac
sayeth
,
that
sweetnesse
is
the
proper
sauour
of
nourishing
,
if
it
be
stedfast
and
abiding
in
the
members
,
and
passeth
not
soone
out
of
the
members
:
and
nothing
norisheth
,
that
is
not
medled
with
sweetnesse
,
and
so
sauoures
,
that
be
contrarie
to
sweetnesse
,
be
contrary
to
the
complection
of
mankinde
,
and
norisheth
therefore
little
or
right
nought
.
Of
medlyng
of
contrarye
sauoures
,
commeth
a
meane
sauour
,
in
the
which
is
some
sweetnesse
hid
,
and
because
thereof
,
that
meane
sauour
is
according
to
kind
,
and
nouris●eth
the
bodye
,
as
it
fareth
in
dyuers
sauces
,
and
also
in
Pigmentes
,
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
be
contrarie
things
:
and
so
sweetnesse
is
head
and
well
of
all
lyking
sauours
,
as
w●ite
is
head
and
well
of
all
〈◊〉
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
lib.
de
sensu
&
〈◊〉
.
And
thereto
is
sayd
,
that
black●●●●●
is
priuation
of
white
&
cleere
〈◊〉
as
bitternesse
is
priuation
of
sweetnesse
〈◊〉
sweetnesse
is
friende
to
the
〈◊〉
members
,
for
it
easeth
them
,
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
all
roughnesse
thereof
,
&
clee●●●●
the
voice
,
and
cleanseth
the
wosen
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
openeth
the
pipes
&
〈◊〉
of
the
lunges
and
of
the
breast
,
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
all
〈…〉
esse
of
the
wo●●
and
of
the
throte
,
and
destroyeth
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
souperfluitie
of
humors
about
〈…〉
uall
members
and
bringeth
all
〈◊〉
of
the
spirite
and
of
life
in
due
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
abateth
all
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
wasteth
stuffing
moysture
in
the
members
.
By
occasion
,
some
sweete
things
was
many
euills
in
the
body
,
for
they
be
vnctuous
,
and
breede
swellyng
:
for
when
the
sweete
resolution
,
by
heat
is
more
than
to
the
〈…〉
of
the
moysture
resolued
,
or
at
the
beast
the
w●●s●ing
,
of
re●
〈…〉
there
must
be
much
〈…〉
&
vapour
gendereth
,
and
so
the
place
most
〈…〉
stretch
by
the
vapour
,
and
thereof
commeth
swellyng
,
ache
,
and
●●●riyng
:
and
for
the
seeme
c●●●se
,
sworde
things
〈…〉
appetite
,
for
〈…〉
of
thicke
substaunce
they
stil
meane
the
●eyde
stomacke
,
and
stop
the
wa●●s
,
and
also
they
increase
red
Cholera
:
for
because
,
they
be
hot
,
they
〈…〉
humors
,
&
gr●e●e
therefore
them
that
euils
that
come
of
shall
〈…〉
.
Also
,
it
breedeth
〈…〉
De
Sapore
vnctuoso
.
45.
〈…〉
VNctuous
sauour
is
gendered
&
commeth
of
heate
and
of
moysture
in
subtill
substance
,
&
therefore
vnctuo●●ie
●●y
do
so
the
tongue
,
openeth
&
dissolueth
,
and
subtill
substaunce
entereth
full
some
,
and
for
the
〈…〉
thereof
is
but
little
vntemperate
,
the
soule
maye
take
the
sweetnes
thereof
,
and
hath
most
lyking
therto
.
In
the
gendering
of
vnctuous
sauo●●
,
is
more
of
fire
then
of
other
elements
,
and
after
●rs
is
most
of
aire
.
Then
the
more
working
of
heat
of
moyst
matter
dissolteth
the
more
,
and
cleanseth
&
putteth
:
and
so
the
watrie
partes
and
earthes
abate
,
andstrie
parts
and
m●●●
increase
,
&
so
the
reall
commeth
betweene
sauour
.
Uctuou●●
gets
〈…〉
appetite
,
&
bréedeth
〈…〉
,
for
when
this
taken
in
the
stomacke
it
is
●●●●ture
and
departed
into
fumositie
,
and
commeth
vpward
,
for
it
is
all
〈…〉
substaunces
,
and
filleth
and
stoppeth
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
,
and
abateth
appetite
and
bredeth
wombling
.
Also
vnctuous
meete
〈…〉
aboue
,
for
the
lightnesse
thereof
warreth
vpwarde
,
for
it
is
full
of
fumositie
,
and
letteth
also
dipretion
,
and
it
stoppeth
the
roughnes
of
the
stomacke
,
&
〈…〉
teth
with
〈…〉
and
so
the
●●dde
that
is
taken
,
passeth
narrowe
without
digestion
,
for
it
maye
and
be
felt
:
such
meate
with
vnctuous●●
as
sweete
,
smooth
,
and
slidder
,
and
passeth
out
therefore
without
digestion
.
Also
such
〈…〉
nourisheth
but
litle
.
for
it
stoppeth
soone
the
mouthe
of
the
〈…〉
and
litle
is
taken
therof
,
&
what
is
taken
thereof
,
is
soone
wasted
,
for
his
subtil
〈…〉
also
of
heat
,
for
〈…〉
nourisheth
not
,
but
by
meanes
of
aire
,
&
vnctuous
things
passe
soone
into
substance
of
aire
:
&
so
vnctuous
things
that
haue
more
water
,
pertain
lesse
to
the
matter
of
aire
,
and
if
appeareth
by
Swi●es
greace
,
that
féedeth
lesse
&
fire
,
than
doth
shéepe
greace
of
●allow
,
for
the
Swi●es
greace
hath
lesse
of
aire
,
&
more
of
water
,
then
shéepes
greace
.
Also
vnctuous
meete
norisheth
●●●er
heat
,
and
therefore
flesh
is
forbidden
in
feuer
Ac●
.
for
dred
of
fatnes
that
is
medled
therwith
,
that
feedeth
and
exciteth
the
seuerous
heat
.
It
stoppeth
also
the
splene
&
the
liuer
for
actuall
thicknes
thereof
,
for
such
meat
in
soone
drawen
because
of
swéetnes
therof
,
and
thicknes
therof
stoppeth
soone
the
pores
.
Also
such
meate
is
cause
of
head
ach
,
for
much
fumosutie
siteth
of
head
,
and
stretcheth
the
tender
〈…〉
of
the
braine
.
Also
vnctuous
meate
easeth
the
spirituall
members
,
as
it
fareth
of
butter
,
but
soone
vnctuous
things
grieue
the
brest
for
drines
&
is
therein
,
as
it
fareth
of
oyle
of
note
,
for
such
haue
not
pere
〈…〉
.
All
such
things
lesseth
&
easeth
sor●●
without
the
body
,
&
〈…〉
,
and
ripeth
Postumes
and
hetches
,
and
gendreth
matter
by
moysture
thereof
,
for
it
dissolueth
and
tempreth
more
then
it
wasteth
.
De
Sapore
salso
.
cap.
46.
SAlt
sauour
commeth
of
heat
&
drines
in
meane
substance
,
for
passing
heat
&
drines
openeth
many
pores
&
holes
:
for
drines
with
heat
laxeth
〈…〉
&
vnsendeth
&
constraineth
&
bendeth
with
colde
,
&
therfore
much
substaunce
therof
entreth
vnto
the
pores
,
&
for
the
parts
be
greatly
departed
,
&
much
substance
entreth
&
commeth
therin
:
therfore
the
soule
hath
not
liking
in
the
presence
of
it
,
hath
dislyking
therof
.
In
Salt
sauor
●●
4.
elements
in
certaine
proportion
,
&
not
euen
like
much
of
all
,
for
fire
&
earth
haue
the
mast●e
but
moderately
,
&
of
moderate
fire
commeth
moderate
heate
,
&
of
moderate
driues
&
moderate
heat
,
commeth
moderate
boyling
&
seething
of
moysture
and
so
the
watry
places
and
〈…〉
be
dissolued
,
&
turned
into
meane
firie
parts
and
by
moderate
〈…〉
the
substance
moderately
drieth
,
&
so
therfore
liueth
hot
substaunce
by
heate
.
Salt
things
cleanseth
and
tempereth
and
departeth
moysture
,
if
they
be
taken
into
the
body
,
and
biteth
the
stomacke
:
and
the
gate
being
so
bitten
,
be
moued
to
put
out
moysture
that
is
dissolued
.
And
salt
things
,
cleanseth
and
softeneth
hardnes
of
flesh
:
for
by
heat
&
drines
thereof
,
they
depart
the
fast
superfluitie
of
moysture
,
and
so
they
mo●●fie
.
Also
〈…〉
things
harden
substaunce
For
with
heate
and
drynesse
thereof
,
〈…〉
De
Sapore
amaro
.
ca.
47.
BItter
sauour
commeth
of
heat
in
the
third
degree
,
and
drynesse
in
the
second
and
thicke
substance
,
&
so
heat
with
drinesse
maketh
great
departing
,
&
so
the
instrument
of
tast
is
greeued
,
&
the
sauor
is
bitter
,
greeuous
,
and
contrary
to
tast
In
the
〈…〉
of
this
Sauour
,
but
foure
elements
in
a
certaine
proportion
〈…〉
fire
&
earth
haue
the
mastry
〈…〉
earth
〈…〉
of
great
mastry
of
heat
commeth
〈…〉
,
and
so
the
mastry
partes
〈…〉
be
the
more
dissolued
&
made
〈…〉
earthy
thicke
,
but
for
the
drynesse
doth
〈…〉
mastry
,
the
substaunce
●●●deth
thicke
&
not
made
then
.
And
by
working
of
drynesse
and
of
heat
,
bitternesse
is
grounded
therein
,
and
all
bitter
thinges
〈…〉
to
the
tast
more
then
any
other
things
with
simple
sauour
,
for
it
maketh
more
the
parting
are
dealing
,
&
though
other
things
haue
lesse
heate
then
sharpe
things
of
sauour
yet
it
maketh
more
dissolution
and
departing
in
the
tongue
,
and
gr●oweth
more
by
pressing
&
thros●ing
.
Also
bitter
thinges
purgeth
Cholera
,
for
they
be
like
therto
in
complection
:
or
for
in
Cholera
be
many
pores
that
take
the
bitter
things
that
maketh
the
Cholera
fléeting
and
things
and
w●●ing
,
and
bringeth
it
out
in
that
wise
.
Also
bitter
things
exciteth
appetite
,
for
it
putteth
out
Cholera
,
that
is
also
gathered
,
as
a
thing
that
is
light
aboue
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
,
&
feedleth
the
appetite
.
And
also
thicknes
of
bitter
things
helpeth
therto
,
for
they
hold
down
the
meat
in
the
gr
〈…〉
of
the
stomack
,
&
to
the
ouer
partes
bee
hold
,
and
of
k●●h
meat
.
Also
better
things
vnstoppeth
the
〈…〉
and
the
sauor
,
for
with
heat
it
openeth
the
p●●res
,
and
dissolueth
and
beareth
downe
the
〈…〉
that
be
dissolued
with
thicknes
,
&
putteth
them
out
Also
bitter
things
be
contrary
to
worms
,
and
slaieth
long
wormes
in
the
wombe
and
no
wonder
:
for
such
wormes
come
of
corrupt
fleume
,
and
liue
also
by
fleame
.
And
it
greeueth
the
spirituall
members
,
&
neuertheles
both
by
sharp
substance
,
&
by
great
drynes
they
be
made
made
〈…〉
ting
&
f
〈…〉
ting.
Also
bitter
thinges
saueth
the
vtter
things
,
for
if
they
bee
tempered
with
some
licour
,
they
haue
those
three
,
that
needeth
to
conseruations
and
sauing
,
they
〈◊〉
as
much
as
dessolue
,
and
enter
deepe
in
the
thing
,
and
lieth
in
thicke
substance
,
and
hardeneth
the
thing
,
&
maketh
it
the
lesse
passible
.
Also
it
helpeth
colde
●ouls
and
the
palsie
,
dissoluing
&
wasting
the
matter
,
and
dryeth
colde
scabbes
,
and
openeth
also
the
wayes
of
the
bledder
and
of
the
reines
,
and
breaketh
the
stone
,
and
comforteth
the
mother
,
and
exciteth
and
bringeth
out
menstruall
superfluitie
.
And
though
it
greene
the
tast
,
yet
it
is
more
needfull
to
many
other
things
then
is
sw●●●
things
.
De
Sapore
acuto
.
ca.
48.
SHarpe
sauour
commeth
of
heat
and
of
drinesse
,
that
is
in
the
fourth
degree
in
subtill
substaunce
,
and
thereof
commeth
right
great
opening
of
poores
and
departing
of
parts
,
&
entreth
for
the
substance
thereof
is
subtil
,
&
commeth
and
heateth
the
lim
of
tast
with
sharpnesse
thereof
:
In
this
sauour
bee
foure
Elements
,
but
not
all
alike
,
for
there
is
more
of
fire
&
of
earth
then
of
other
Elementes
,
and
is
therefore
sharp
&
hot
because
of
mastry
of
fire
,
and
full
drye
because
of
earth
,
of
great
mastrye
of
heate
commeth
greate
boyling
,
and
turneth
these
parts
of
earth
and
of
water
into
firye
partes
:
And
the
dry
parts
be
sharped
,
and
great
drinesse
maketh
the
substance
dry
,
subtill
,
&
thin
,
&
so
sharp
sauour
commeth
of
great
mastry
of
heat
&
of
drinesse
in
subtill
matter
.
And
thinne
things
with
sharpe
sauour
biteth
,
and
be
full
hot
and
dry
,
and
maketh
dissolution
&
departing
,
for
subtill
substaunce
commeth
into
the
partes
and
departeth
them
a
sunder
,
and
therefore
there
is
biting
and
fretting
.
Al
such
things
fret
and
dissolue
,
for
by
qualitye
and
by
substance
it
dissolueth
and
departeth
parts
from
parts
,
and
entreth
deepe
within
,
and
it
comforteth
the
vertue
of
appetite
,
for
it
wasteth
superfluity
in
the
members
:
And
so
when
the
poores
bee
voide
and
cleansed
,
because
of
the
voydance
the
appetite
is
the
stronger
.
Also
with
sharpnesse
it
pricketh
and
biteth
the
sinewes
of
feeling
,
and
exciteth
appetite
in
that
wise
.
Also
such
biting
things
norish
but
little
,
for
of
great
heat
and
drynesse
commeth
sooner
burning
then
digestion
,
and
therefore
it
nourisheth
lyttle
.
And
be
also
by
their
complection
contrary
to
kinde
,
&
be
therfore
abhominnable
.
And
so
kinde
desireth
them
not
,
but
putteth
them
of
.
De
Sapore
●●●so
.
cap.
49.
〈…〉
be
foure
Elements
in
certaine
proportion
,
but
not
all
alike
〈…〉
:
There
is
meane
〈…〉
,
and
of
meane
mastrye
:
Of
earth
commeth
meane
〈…〉
:
Cow
beareth
downe
the
heate
,
therefore
the
heate
maketh
but
little
boyling
,
and
resolueth
s●●●
,
and
wasteth
the
partes
of
fire
and
ayre
,
as
the
more
〈…〉
parts
,
and
dissolueth
the
parts
of
earth
and
of
water
,
and
maye
not
wast
and
consume
them
at
full
,
for
the
fire
is
lyttle
.
And
so
thicke
parts
bee
made
subtill
and
not
wasted
and
consumed
.
And
so
colde
and
drynesse
haue
the
mastry
in
subtill
substaunce
,
and
thereof
commeth
sowre
sauour
.
Sowre
things
make
good
appetite
,
for
because
of
colde
and
drynesse
it
moueth
towarde
the
middle
,
and
so
it
beareth
downe
the
meate
to
the
grounde
of
the
stomacke
.
And
so
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
is
voide
,
and
feeleth
the
voydnesse
,
and
desireth
meate
.
For
desire
is
working
compowned
of
vertue
of
kinde
appetite
,
and
the
vertue
of
feeling
.
Also
sowre
things
la●eth
the
full
〈…〉
,
But
if
the
stomacke
●●
voide
,
it
findeth
but
lyttle
moysture
.
And
sowre
things
dryeth
it
with
drynesse
,
and
bindeth
it
with
colde
.
All
such
things
openeth
stoppings
of
the
splene
,
and
of
the
liuer
,
for
it
openeth
and
carueth
and
departeth
humours
in
the
poores
,
not
by
qualitie
,
but
by
subtill
substance
.
Also
such
things
greeueth
the
spirituall
members
,
&
maketh
them
stretch
with
coldnesse
,
and
roughe
with
drinesse
.
And
if
they
be
put
in
the
body
without
,
they
smite
againe
hot
humours
,
&
so
it
doth
in
legges
swollen
,
for
with
holding
of
menstrual
bloud
or
Emoroides
,
swageth
and
abateth
soone
,
if
they
be
washed
in
hot
vineger
.
Looke
of
this
matter
before
in
Tractatu
de
Aceto
.
li.
17.
in
the
treatise
of
vines
and
of
wine
.
De
Sapore
Pontico
.
cap.
50.
Sapor
Ponticus
is
sowrish
sauour
,
and
is
ingendered
and
commeth
of
colde
&
drynesse
in
the
third
degree
in
the
substaunce
that
is
thicke
,
and
such
thinges
layd
vnto
the
tongue
,
constraineth
&
bindeth
,
and
the
substance
entreth
and
fastneth
the
parts
,
and
that
sauour
is
called
Ponticus
.
In
this
sauour
that
is
called
Ponticus
be
foure
Elements
in
greate
vneuennesse
,
for
water
and
earth
haue
the
mastry
,
and
fire
and
aire
be
ther
vnder
of
great
mastry
.
Of
water
commeth
strong
cold
,
and
of
earth
commeth
great
drynesse
.
Therefore
there
may
not
bee
transmutation
and
chaunging
,
for
there
to
default
of
heate
and
of
humour
:
And
so
for
colde
and
drynesse
haue
there
the
mastrye
,
the
substaunce
must
needes
hir
boystous
and
thicke
,
of
mastrye
of
colde
and
of
drynesse
:
this
sauour
Ponticus
hath
this
property
,
as
Isa.
saith
:
for
sourines
with
liking
sauour
is
the
more
liking
,
&
with
vnliking
sauour
the
more
vnlyking
:
and
the
cause
is
,
for
if
sowrenesse
wath
sweete
things
and
vnctuous
commeth
into
the
pores
,
it
maketh
the
sweetnesse
abide
there
the
longer
time
,
&
the
lyking
to
the
faster
therein
,
&
abideth
there
long
time
:
and
so
it
faceth
of
vnliking
sauour
,
and
therefore
it
is
,
that
euer
the
neerer
the
bone
,
the
sweeter
is
the
flesh
,
for
the
bones
be
melancholike
colde
and
dry
,
and
flesh
in
his
kinde
is
sanguine
and
sweete
,
and
so
there
is
sowrenes
&
sweetnes
medled
,
and
that
for
the
more
liking
.
Also
therefore
Harts
flesh
is
liking
,
and
Rothers
also
,
for
sowrenesse
of
complection
of
the
beast
medled
with
sweetnes
of
the
flesh
.
And
the
contrary
is
of
wormewoode
&
of
Fumitori
,
for
of
bitternes
be
medled
with
them
,
as
〈…〉
&
other
then
they
bee
,
the
more
bitter
they
be
,
&
greeueth
the
tast
the
more
,
and
sowrish
things
exciteth
appetite
,
and
lareth
after
meat
,
and
the
cause
is
,
for
they
beare
downe
the
meat
,
as
it
were
a
presser
or
a
wrencher
,
and
stoppeth
&
bindeth
before
,
for
they
constraine
&
kinde
the
sinewes
,
and
stop
the
wayes
with
thicke
substance
,
&
with
colde
and
drynesse
,
&
so
meat
that
is
taken
is
held
&
maye
not
passe
with
their
thicknesse
,
and
stoppeth
the
splene
and
the
liuer
,
and
bredeth
passions
,
Colica
passio
,
&
Illiaca
passio
,
and
stoppeth
the
guts
with
their
thicknesse
,
&
letteth
out
passing
of
durt
and
of
fumositie
,
&
gréeueth
also
the
spirituall
members
,
for
they
make
them
rough
and
dry
,
and
stauncheth
tasting
&
sp●●ng
,
if
they
be
layd
to
duely
without
,
and
abateth
hot
swelling
,
and
stauncheth
bleeding
,
and
smiteth
the
sinews
,
and
maketh
the
teeth
on
edge
.
De
Sapore
Stiptico
.
cap.
51.
SApor
stipticus
is
also
a
sowrish
sauour
,
&
commeth
of
cold
and
of
drines
in
meane
substaunce
.
In
this
sauour
bee
4
elements
in
a
certaine
proportion
,
but
not
all
like
:
for
water
&
earth
haue
mastrye
therin
,
but
not
so
much
as
in
other
sowrish
sauour
that
is
called
Ponticus
.
Of
water
commeth
cold
,
&
of
earth
commeth
drinesse
,
&
colde
abateth
the
heate
,
&
therfore
the
heat
maketh
but
litle
boiling
,
and
the
substance
is
some
deals
resolued
,
but
not
wasted
,
but
some
deale
fastned
by
drynesse
,
and
for
drynes
may
not
all
forbi●
it
,
nor
wast
all
,
ther
leueth
meane
substaunce
,
and
is
diuers
,
and
other
sauour
then
Ponticus
that
commeth
of
the
same
causes
,
though
it
be
more
strong
in
thicke
matter
.
Therefore
this
sourishnes
that
is
called
Ponticus
,
as
Isi
.
saith
,
that
setteth
onely
seuen
diuers
sauors
,
accounted
Stipticus
,
vnder
Ponticus
.
And
he
meaneth
,
that
Ponticus
is
more
sowre
then
Stipticus
,
and
so
they
be
not
diuers
of
diuers
kind
,
but
onely
that
one
is
more
sowre
,
&
the
other
lesse
sowre
,
and
therfore
either
acordeth
with
other
in
working
,
but
the
one
worketh
lesse
,
and
the
other
more
.
De
Sapore
insipido
.
ca.
52.
THe
ninth
sauour
is
called
wearishnesse
or
vnsauourinesse
,
and
that
may
be
sayde
in
two
wayes
.
Priuatiue
and
Positiue
:
Priuatiue
is
called
vnsauourie
,
if
the
sauour
therof
may
not
bee
knowen
by
the
tast
of
the
sauour
,
as
the
sauour
of
water
is
not
knowen
by
the
tast
,
for
great
vnlykenesse
thereof
to
the
lim
of
tast
,
for
water
is
simple
in
comparison
to
the
tongue
,
and
taketh
foure
things
in
his
composition
:
Positiue
sauour
is
called
vnsauourie
,
that
is
not
knowen
by
the
wit
of
tast
,
passing
the
first-degree
toward
a
stronger
sauour
,
as
the
white
of
an
Egge
,
of
the
which
the
substaunce
is
meane
,
and
heat
and
coldnesse
passeth
not
distemperately
the
first
degree
:
Such
wearish
things
be
Courds
,
Citrone
,
Meldnes
,
and
other
such
,
that
be
more
vsed
in
medicine
than
in
other
meat
,
and
nourisheth
but
little
,
for
they
haue
no
lyking
sauour
,
but
their
substaunce
is
fleeting
,
and
abateth
thirst
with
moysture
&
colde
,
&
quencheth
Cholera
,
and
heat
,
and
increaseth
Fluma
,
and
bréedeth
Feauers
Colidiane
,
&
festureth
or
exciteth
all
other
fleamatike
cold
and
moyst
passions
.
Wearish
sauour
commeth
of
colde
and
moysture
in
meane
substance
.
Therin
as
in
other
be
foure
Elements
,
but
not
in
euen
proportion
,
for
water
&
aire
haue
the
principal
mastry
,
and
earth
the
secondary
mastrye
:
Then
for
strong
colde
and
meane
drynesse
,
the
dry
parts
and
ayry
be
chaunged
into
watry
parts
and
earthy
,
but
for
mastrye
of
moisture
withstandeth
,
that
the
substaunce
maye
not
come
to
the
drynesse
of
earth
,
the
substaunce
leaueth
meane
with
mastrye
of
colde
and
of
moysture
,
that
is
because
of
this
sauour
,
that
is
by
a
misse
vse
called
vnsauourie
.
Of
simple
sauour
and
of
diuersitie
and
kinde
thereof
,
this
shall
suffice
for
this
time
.
All
this
is
taken
of
Isaac
,
of
Galen
,
and
of
Constantine
,
authours
of
medicine
.
And
some
sauours
be
compounded
,
as
colours
be
meddeled
&
odours
also
.
And
these
sauours
worke
diuersitie
by
diuers
composition
,
for
it
worketh
one
wise
in
standing
thinges
,
&
other
wise
in
fleeting
things
:
other
wise
in
hearbes
and
trees
,
and
other
wise
in
men
&
in
other
beasts
.
Heereof
it
is
treated
before
in
bookes
of
kindes
&
properties
of
thinges
,
and
of
bodies
with
soule
and
without
soule
:
but
of
licours
,
in
the
which
sauours
be
grounded
.
I
holde
it
good
to
fulfil
that
that
lacketh
in
the
other
bookes
.
De
Liquore
.
cap.
53.
LIcour
is
fleeting
and
is
gendered
by
digestion
in
hearbs
,
trees
,
and
grasse
,
&
also
in
bodies
of
beasts
,
and
is
wrong
&
thrusted
out
of
medled
bodyes
by
violence
and
also
by
strength
,
and
not
that
euery
humour
is
called
licour
,
but
onely
the
humour
,
that
which
commeth
by
craft
or
els
by
kinde
out
of
hearbs
,
out
of
trees
,
and
out
of
bodyes
of
men
,
and
of
other
beasts
.
In
lykewise
as
milke
and
vrine
issueth
and
commeth
out
of
beastes
,
and
wine
and
Oyle
commeth
of
trees
,
and
honnie
commeth
of
flowres
,
and
Sider
of
fruit
,
Ale
of
Corne
,
and
some
woose
commeth
of
woode
,
Crabs
,
and
of
Carrudes
.
And
among
these
licours
,
some
be
simple
,
and
some
compowned
:
Compowned
be
those
that
be
confect
&
made
of
diuerse
things
medled
together
.
And
those
be
simple
that
liue
and
abide
without
anye
meddeling
,
right
as
they
come
first
out
of
the
substance
.
But
no
lycour
is
so
simple
as
water
,
for
it
abideth
in
purenesse
of
Element
.
All
other
licours
and
humours
be
made
of
the
foure
Elements
,
but
those
that
be
not
meddeled
with
other
be
called
simple
,
in
the
which
simple
qualities
of
Elementes
haue
the
mastry
by
the
first
composition
and
making
,
and
be
first
purged
and
cleansed
of
drafts
of
earth
,
by
kinde
or
by
crafte
.
And
by
diuerse
meddeling
of
licours
and
of
qualities
of
Elements
,
that
haue
the
mastry
,
licours
haue
diuers
complections
,
odours
,
and
sauours
.
For
licours
,
in
the
which
heate
&
moysture
haue
the
mastry
,
be
most
swéete
:
And
these
,
in
the
which
heat
&
drynesse
haue
the
mastrie
,
be
most
sweete
:
in
which
is
heate
with
drynesse
,
and
most
sharpe
:
in
the
which
colde
and
drynesse
,
be
most
sowre
and
sowrish
:
but
in
the
which
cold
and
moisture
haue
the
mastry
,
be
werish
and
vnsauoury
,
as
it
fareth
of
Ptisane
,
&
other
such
.
And
same
licours
by
drawing
of
heat
of
the
Sun
,
commeth
when
the
rinde
be
slit
,
〈…〉
as
Balsamus
and
Terebintina
,
&
Lacrimis
,
that
is
first
cleansed
by
heat
of
the
Sunne
,
and
fastned
and
turned
into
the
substaunce
of
Mirre
And
some
licour
is
pressed
and
wrong
out
of
fruit
of
trees
,
as
wine
,
oile
,
and
other
such
:
and
some
by
great
craft
and
burning
in
certain
moysture
,
that
commeth
at
endes
of
certaine
woode
,
while
it
burneth
,
as
doeth
Colophonia
,
and
Nash
,
Pitch
,
and
some
Oyle
of
the
tree
Iuniperus
,
&
other
such
.
And
some
commeth
of
iuyce
of
hearbes
,
as
Apium
&
Aloe
,
and
other
such
that
be
dried
with
heat
of
the
Sun
or
of
fire
.
And
some
commeth
of
the
dewe
of
heauen
,
and
falleth
on
floures
,
and
bee
fastned
there
aboute
,
and
made
by
crafte
of
Bees
,
as
honnie
.
And
some
commeth
of
veines
of
the
earth
,
as
water
of
Salte
wells
,
and
water
Nitrum
and
Allome
,
&
other
such
.
These
differences
,
properties
,
and
causes
of
licours
be
sufficiently
treated
and
shewed
before
,
lib.
17.
de
herbis
&
Arboribus
,
&
earum
Succis
.
And
lib.
16.
de
Venis
terre
,
&
li.
8.
de
passionibus
aeris
,
where
it
is
treated
of
the
kind
of
Manna
and
of
honnie
,
that
be
accounted
and
gendered
of
the
ayre
:
neuerthelesse
of
honnie
somewhat
shall
be
sayde
,
and
also
of
Milke
and
of
Whey
and
of
Butter
,
that
be
bulked
of
voders
and
scales
of
beastes
,
of
the
which
it
is
not
much
spoken
of
before
.
De
Melle
cap.
54.
HOnnie
is
called
Melle
,
and
hath
that
name
(
as
Isidore
sayeth
,
lib.
20.
of
Mellisle
in
Greeke
,
as
much
to
saye
in
English
,
as
Bees
.
For
the
Greekes
call
Mellisle
,
Bees
,
for
by
wonderfull
craft
of
kinde
,
Bees
arayeth
bunnye
,
that
is
first
made
of
dew
of
the
ayre
,
&
is
found
in
leaues
of
Reede
.
Therefore
Virgil
sayth
.
Prutinus
aer
mellis
coelestia
dona
.
The
heauen
giueth
Honnie
to
the
aire
.
And
so
yet
in
Inde
and
in
Arabia
honnie
is
founde
in
boughes
and
in
leaues
hanging
as
it
were
Salt
,
as
hee
sayeth
.
And
generallye
all
honnye
is
sweete
.
But
in
Sardini
,
honny
is
bitter
,
for
therein
is
full
much
Woormewoode
,
and
Bees
liueth
thereby
.
Phisitions
tel
,
that
treate
of
kind
of
things
,
and
namely
Galen
,
the
horne
is
vnprofitable
meat
,
and
greeuous
to
children
and
to
young
men
,
in
the
which
to
much
heate
,
and
according
to
full
olde
men
and
cold
,
with
wine
and
with
hot
meates
.
Huc
vsque
Isidorus
,
libro
.
20.
capitulo
.
1.
Also
honnie
is
most
sweete
lycour
,
by
medicinall
craft
gendred
of
most
pure
matter
,
but
by
heate
of
the
Bees
that
gendereth
the
honie
,
by
medling
of
some
hot
thing
with
honnie
,
therein
is
sharpnesse
meddeled
with
sweetnesse
.
The
sweetnesse
of
honnie
is
more
hotte
and
lesse
moyst
then
other
sweetnesse
,
as
Isaac
sayeth
.
Then
honnie
hath
much
heate
and
ayre
,
and
lesse
of
earth
,
and
of
water
,
and
much
drynesse
both
of
fire
and
sharpnes
also
,
and
lesse
cold
humor
.
Therefore
honnie
is
deemed
hot
and
drye
in
the
end
of
the
second
degree
:
But
for
the
substance
therof
is
nigh
meane
&
temperate
,
honny
cleanseth
much
,
&
washeth
,
and
maketh
subtill
and
thin
,
and
carueth
with
heat
thereof
,
and
departeth
thick
humours
in
the
body
.
And
for
honny
is
hot
,
it
is
nigh
sharpe
,
and
pricketh
therefore
the
guts
,
and
moueth
them
to
put
out
drafts
and
dirt
.
Also
such
sweetnesse
is
the
sweetnes
of
hony
,
with
much
sharpnesse
and
heat
,
and
stoppeth
not
the
waye
of
the
splene
and
of
the
lyuer
so
much
,
as
doth
sweetenesse
that
is
cleane
&
pure
,
and
without
medling
of
other
sauour
,
as
Isaac
saith
in
cap.
of
foure
diuersities
of
sweetnesse
and
sauour
.
Also
for
honny
is
euen
and
temperate
,
honny
is
much
according
and
friend
to
kinde
,
and
likeneth
it selfe
much
to
the
members
&
stancheth
with
thicknesse
grieuous
runnings
,
and
straineth
pores
&
holes
that
be
too
wide
,
and
kepeth
and
laueth
well
temperate
kind
,
&
letteth
humours
that
be
ready
&
disposed
to
the
flure
.
Neuerthelesse
,
yet
hony
laxeth
grieuous
humore
.
For
honny
hath
contrary
dispositions
of
matter
in
the
which
it
worketh
,
for
it
hardneth
matter
that
is
soft
,
&
losineth
and
departeth
matter
that
is
harde
.
As
Isaac
sayeth
,
Honnie
keepeth
and
saueth
and
clenseth
and
tempereth
bitternesse
,
and
is
therefore
put
in
conseruatiues
,
and
clenseth
medicines
to
temper
bitternesse
of
Spicery
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
Antido
.
N.
But
rawe
honnie
not
well
clarified
,
is
right
venteous
,
and
breedeth
curling
and
swelling
in
the
wombe
,
and
turneth
soone
into
euill
humours
,
and
stoppeth
by
his
gleaming
the
liuer
and
the
splene
,
and
kindleth
Cholera
,
&
breedeth
the
Feauer
that
is
called
Diuina
,
and
stretcheth
and
haleth
the
body
vnder
the
small
ribbes
.
And
greeueth
them
that
haue
the
euills
Collica
passio
,
and
Illiaca
passio
.
Then
as
Constantine
sayth
and
Isaac
in
Dietis
,
honnie
hath
diuers
working
,
for
some
honnie
is
wholesome
and
keepeth
and
saueth
health
,
and
laxeth
in
some
disposition
,
and
breedeth
euil
humours
and
venime
.
And
the
more
red
it
is
,
the
more
hot
it
is
and
sharpe
,
and
departeth
the
more
,
and
thirleth
&
cleanseth
.
And
the
more
white
it
is
,
the
lesse
hot
it
is
and
sharpe
,
and
the
more
sweet
it
is
,
and
more
pure
,
and
with
good
smel
,
the
better
it
is
.
(
[
](A05237-e305990-b)*
*
Addition
.
Plinie
,
although
in
his
11.
booke
of
his
naturall
historie
.
Chap.
8.
hee
writeth
that
honnie
is
gathered
of
the
flowres
of
all
Trees
,
and
Sets
or
Plants
,
except
Sorrell
,
and
the
hearbe
called
Chenepode
,
(
which
some
call
Goosefoote
)
yet
hee
affirmeth
that
it
descendeth
from
the
aire
:
for
in
the
12.
chap.
of
the
same
booke
he
writeth
thus
:
This
commeth
from
the
ayre
at
the
rising
of
certeine
starres
,
and
especially
at
the
rising
of
Sirius
,
and
not
before
the
rising
of
Vergiliar
,
which
are
the
seauen
starres
,
called
Pleades
,
in
the
Spring
of
the
day
,
for
then
on
the
leaues
are
found
a
fat
dew
that
tasteth
sweete
,
and
is
clammie
,
which
after
is
become
corrupt
,
&c.
This
is
the
mill
dewe
,
which
Bees
take
least
of
,
and
is
gone
by
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
or
euer
the
Bees
flie
abroad
,
Plinie
heerein
knew
much
but
not
all
thinges
,
and
they
are
not
wise
that
will
leane
so
much
vpon
Plinie
,
as
it
there
were
no
better
knowledge
found
sithence
his
time
.
Of
the
Elementall
ayre
proceedeth
the
originall
of
honnie
,
and
is
gathered
by
the
Bees
from
flowres
and
hearbes
,
&
from
the
Trunke
of
the
Bees
is
distilled
the
moist
and
then
licour
(
and
not
vomited
)
the
clamie
substance
gathered
vpon
the
smallest
legges
,
and
so
brought
to
the
hiue
,
&
there
wrought
by
such
arte
,
as
passeth
euerye
dreaming
skill
to
surmise
.
)
Of
Hunnie
.
HUnny
is
of
great
quantitie
in
north
regions
,
Ad
〈…〉
as
Plinie
writeth
in
the
.11
.
booke
of
naturall
Historyes
,
&
13.
chap.
as
in
some
places
of
Germanie
,
honnye
is
found
in
such
quantitye
,
that
there
haue
bene
serue
honnie
combes
of
eight
foote
long
,
and
blacke
in
the
hollowe
part
,
&c.
Honnie
as
well
in
meate
as
in
drunke
,
is
of
incomperable
efficacie
,
for
it
not
onely
cleanseth
,
altereth
,
and
〈…〉
,
but
also
it
long
time
preserueth
the
vncorrupted
,
which
is
put
into
it
,
insomuch
as
Plinie
sayth
:
Such
is
the
nature
of
Honnie
,
that
if
suffereth
not
the
bodyes
to
puinsie
.
And
he
affirmeth
,
that
he
old
see
an
Hippocentaure
(
which
is
a
beast
,
halfe
man
,
and
halfe
horse
)
brought
in
honnye
to
Claudius
the
Emperour
,
out
of
Aegipt
to
Rome
:
and
he
telleth
also
of
one
Pollio
Romulus
,
who
was
aboue
a
hundred
yeares
olde
,
of
whom
Augustus
the
Emperour
demaunded
,
by
what
meanes
hee
liued
so
long
,
and
returned
still
the
vigour
or
liuelynesse
of
body
and
minde
,
Pollio
annswered
,
that
hee
did
it
inwarde
with
Mead
,
(
which
is
drink
made
with
honie
&
water
)
&
outward
with
Oyle
.
Democritus
was
also
of
the
same
opinion
,
a
great
Philosopher
,
and
being
100.
yeares
olde
,
&
.9
.
prolonged
his
lyfe
certaine
dayes
with
the
euapouration
of
honie
.
Arestoxeneus
writeth
of
this
excellent
matter
,
most
wonderfully
wrought
,
and
gathered
by
the
little
Bée
,
as
well
of
the
pure
dew
of
heauen
,
as
of
the
most
subtil
humour
of
sweete
and
vertuous
hearbes
,
and
flowres
,
be
made
licours
commodious
to
mankinde
,
as
Mead
,
Matheglyn
,
and
Oximell
,
Mead
,
is
made
of
parte
of
honnie
,
and
foure
times
so
much
of
pure
water
,
and
boiled
vntill
no
skimme
doe
remaine
,
is
much
commended
of
Galen
,
drinke
in
Summer
for
preseruing
of
health
.
It
cleanseth
the
brest
and
lungs
.
Matheglin
,
which
is
most
vsed
in
Wales
,
by
reason
of
hot
hearbe
boyled
with
hony
,
is
better
then
Mead
,
and
more
comforteth
a
cold
stomacke
,
if
it
be
perfectly
made
,
and
neyther
too
new
nor
too
stale
.
Oximell
,
11
where
the
one
parts
of
Usneges
is
pu
〈…〉
ouble
so
much
of
honnye
,
foure
times
so
much
of
water
,
and
that
beeing
boyled
to
a
third
part
,
and
cleane
skimmed
,
is
good
to
cleanse
the
stomacke
of
fleame
,
or
matter
vndigested
,
so
that
it
be
not
red
cholar
,
&c.
Sir
Tho.
Eliot
.
chap.
22.
to
,
15.
to
his
booke
,
The
Castle
of
●●●ith
.
De
Fauo
.
cap.
55.
THE
honnie
combe
is
called
Fatius
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Fauendo
,
nourishing
and
succouring
,
for
honnye
medled
with
waxe
is
called
Fauus
.
For
in
Cells
made
of
Waxe
by
a
wonderfull
craft
or
skill
Bees
gather
honnye
,
and
keepe
and
succour
the
lycour
therewith
.
And
so
the
honnie
combe
is
called
Fauus
as
it
were
Fouus
or
Fouens
nourishing
,
comforting
,
and
succouring
,
for
the
honnie
combe
comforteth
and
succoureth
the
honie
therwithin
Or
else
it
hath
this
name
F●uus
,
of
Fauus
,
for
it
is
full
sauourable
and
lyking
to
the
tast
,
and
to
eate
.
Therefore
Isidore
sayeth
,
that
Fauus
commeth
of
this
word
of
Greeke
Fagui
,
for
honnie
is
more
eaten
then
dronke
,
Fagiu
in
Greeke
,
is
to
vnderstand
.
〈…〉
:
But
some
men
doe
cast
Fauus
,
honny
wrong
out
of
the
waxe
,
&
purged
at
best
,
in
the
which
the
tast
●in●eth
much
sweetnesse
.
A
certain
beast
is
called
Melota
,
and
hath
that
name
for
it
loueth
and
desireth
honnye
:
and
so
this
name
Melus
and
Melota
also
,
commeth
of
this
name
.
Mel.
honnie
,
as
Hugution
sayth
.
Also
the
Beare
loueth
honnie
most
of
anye
thing
.
And
he
breaketh
trees
,
and
climbeth
on
trées
for
loue
of
honnie
combes
,
and
not
without
peryll
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
libro
.
18.
For
sometime
among
honnie
déepe
in
the
hiue
.
breedeth
certeine
small
Wormes
,
as
it
were
Spiders
,
and
doe
spin
and
weaue
and
make
webbes
,
and
haue
the
mastry
of
all
the
Hiue
,
and
therefore
the
honnye
rotteth
and
is
corrupte
.
Also
theyr
honnye
is
good
when
it
is
taken
out
of
new
waxe
,
for
honnie
that
long
abideth
in
olde
waxe
,
waxeth
redde
,
and
the
corruption
of
honnie
is
lyke
to
the
corruption
of
wine
in
flakets
,
&
shall
therefore
be
taken
in
time
.
And
honnye
is
good
when
it
so
lyke
golde
,
as
he
sayth
.
Also
hée
sayth
,
that
Bees
doe
sit
on
the
hiue
and
sucke
the
superfluitie
that
is
in
the
honnie
combes
.
And
if
they
did
not
so
,
the
honnye
should
bée
corrupt
that
is
in
the
combes
,
and
Spiders
should
be
gendered
.
They
sit
on
the
combes
,
and
doe
kéepe
bustly
that
s●o●s
Spiders
haue
no
mastry
,
and
eate
them
if
they
find
them
,
and
should
els
all
die
.
De
Mulso
.
cap.
56.
MVlsum
is
drinke
made
of
Water
or
of
Wine
,
and
honnye
meddeled
together
:
And
the
Greekes
call
that
drinke
Mellicratum
,
as
Idiomel
,
that
is
made
of
the
iuyce
of
Maces
,
and
of
honnye
meddeled
:
And
Rodomell
,
that
is
made
of
the
iuyce
of
Roses
,
and
hony
medled
.
De
Medone
.
cap.
57.
MEth
is
called
Medo
or
Medus
,
as
it
were
Melus
,
and
is
drinke
made
of
honnie
and
of
water
well
sowen
after
the
best
manner
.
And
breedeth
swelling
and
curling
in
the
wombe
,
and
hard
gnawing
,
if
it
be
rawe
,
and
the
hony
not
well
puted
,
and
forasmuch
as
it
commeth
sée●●
into
fumositye
,
it
commeth
vp
to
the
head
,
and
grieueth
it
with
diuerse
euills
.
And
if
it
be
well
sod
and
stale
,
it
is
liking
to
the
tast
,
and
clerreth
the
voyce
,
and
cleanseth
the
woden
and
the
throate
,
and
the
pipes
of
the
lungs
,
and
gladdeth
and
comforteth
the
heart
,
and
nourisheth
and
fatneth
the
bodye
,
but
to
them
that
haue
sore
lyuers
and
splenes
,
and
the
stone
,
it
is
lesse
according
,
Mirrus
,
knee
nolent
of
●uichers
b●oo
n●
for
it
stretcheth
and
stoppeth
the
wayes
,
and
it
is
ordered
with
Mirtus
or
Ruscum
,
and
with
other
hearbes
of
good
smell
&
odour
,
to
bée
more
wholsome
some
and
the
better
smelling
,
and
to
indure
and
last
the
longer
.
De
Clareto
.
cap.
58.
CLaret
is
made
of
wine
and
of
honnie
and
swéete
spicerie
:
For
good
spicerye
is
grounde
to
small
pouder
,
and
put
in
a
linnen
bag
that
is
faire
and
cleane
,
with
honie
or
with
Sugar
,
and
the
best
wine
is
put
vppon
the
spicery
,
as
who
maketh
lye
.
And
the
Wine
shall
be
oft
put
theroft
,
vntill
the
vertue
of
the
Spicerye
bee
incorporate
vnto
the
Wine
,
and
be
clarified
.
And
so
Claret
draweth
of
Wine
might
and
sharpnesse
,
and
holdeth
of
the
Spicery
good
smell
and
odour
,
and
borroweth
of
the
honnye's
wirrinesse
and
sauour
.
(
[
](A05237-e307090-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
olde
kinde
of
Apoctasse
.
)
De
Pigmento
.
cap.
59.
PIe
〈…〉
,
as
〈…〉
sayth
,
hath
shal
●●ame
as
it
were
Pili●
ment
〈…〉
,
quod
〈…〉
in
pila
est
〈…〉
ll●●
.
that
in
beaten
in
a
●●orter
●
of
the
which
Spicery
by
Pigmentane
craft
,
is
made
lyking
or
lake
and
Ela●●●●pes
and
so
they
that
sell
and
grinde
Spicerye
.
And
make
confectious
thereof
be
called
Pigmenta●●
.
(
[
](A05237-e307190-b)*
*
Addition
.
A
blauncher
of
drugges
,
whereof
are
made
speciall
fulle●
〈…〉
pouder
,
perfumes
and
Wines
.
)
De
Oximel
.
cap.
60.
Looke
in
the
chapter
of
home
for
these
like
copounds
OXimell
is
called
sowre
honny
,
for
the
matter
thereof
is
confect
of
honnye
and
of
vineger
:
For
first
vineger
is
foode
with
necessarye
hearbe
and
●a●ing
roote
:
and
then
the
Uineger
is
strained
and
cleansed
,
&
then
is
put
thereto
pure
hony
&
clens
clarified
at
best
.
And
is
sod
again
on
easie
fire
&
soft
,
vntill
it
be
thicke
:
&
is
pured
with
the
white
of
an
egge
tempered
with
vineger
,
&
put
in
the
Oximell
,
when
it
a
little
sod
,
Garblers
,
o●
pe●ye
●ulne●s
which
counterfeit
phisicke
.
for
the
egge
draweth
to
it selfe
al
the
alth
of
hony
,
&
maketh
it
fléet
aboue
:
then
the
Pigmentaries
or
the
Lech
skimmeth
away
the
filth
waryly
with
a
feather
,
&
then
the
Oximel
is
put
in
a
cleane
bore
.
And
Oximel
is
giuen
in
hot
water
to
de●●eng
&
softning
of
harde
matter
,
&
to
open
pores
,
&
so
temper
stopping
.
In
medicine
might
hightly
breede
peril
,
but
it
were
prepared
to
bring
out
the
dra●ter
some
,
&
if
digestion
be
before
taking
of
Oximell
.
To
shed
doinges
by
right
shed
crafte
of
water
and
of
Sugar
with
diners
spicery
is
made
a
strop
.
Now
fr●tting
and
larative
,
now
rosens
&
stopping
,
now
compouned
,
and
now
simple
.
De
Cera
.
cap.
61.
WAre
is
the
draste
or
dregs
of
hour
,
&
within
the
substance
therof
Bees
gather
the
licours
of
hony
spedled
with
the
drast●
of
wa●e
.
as
Aristotle
saith
li.
8.
Therefore
who
that
will
keep
hony
in
dip
purenesse
,
that
depen●
if
by
time
from
the
substaunce
of
War●
.
And
〈…〉
hath
this
propertye
,
that
among
●●●rustes
of
〈…〉
,
it
fla●s●th
aboue
,
and
fleiketh
not
to
the
bossome
when
it
is
●●f
,
but
commeth
vpward
&
storeth
aboue
,
and
that
maketh
the
parth
of
fire
&
of
ayre
.
that
hard
the
ma●●●y
therin
.
And
to
●●le●e
molten
in
spa●e●
bra●●th
down
the
water
&
o●teth
aboue
,
for
that
in
so
much
lightnesse
of
ayre
,
and
●●●●leth
vpwarde
because
therof
,
and
the
more
new
waxe
is
the
better
it
smelleth
,
&
to
the
more
pure
&
the
better
to
work
,
&
the
more
able
to
take
impression
&
printing
of
diuerse
●gened
the
shapes
:
and
both
figures
printed
and
letters
written
therein
doieth
&
lesseth
the
longer
time
,
and
such
Waxe
is
called
Uirgins
waxe
.
Also
Waxe
is
good
and
néedfull
to
many
doinges
,
for
it
is
good
in
medicinen
and
in
diuers
ointmentes
and
confections
:
For
it
heateth
&
resoldeth
,
tempereth
,
openeth
,
ripeth
,
&
draweth
and
wasteth
vapours
:
And
is
also
good
to
féeding
of
light
,
and
therefore
waxe
serueth
on
temples
&
on
Altars
of
Gods
,
and
on
tables
of
Lorde
or
and
certeine
doings
and
vsages
be
called
Ceremonie
,
&
haue
the
name
of
Cera
,
waxe
,
It
was
in
times
past
before
mamels
and
Idolls
.
or
of
Cereis
,
waxe
tapers
,
for
in
the
Ceremonies
of
the
temples
,
waxe
tapers
were
offered
,
&
yet
be
,
as
Hugutlon
saith
.
And
so
they
that
serue
in
churches
of
waxe
candles
be
called
Ceroserarij
,
as
they
that
serueth
in
halls
of
kings
and
of
Bishoppes
be
called
Primicerij
,
〈…〉
as
be
sayth
.
Also
letters
be
sealed
with
waxe
cloased
&
patent
:
And
priuitie
is
hidde
vnder
Waxe
,
&
priuiledges
be
confirmed
with
Waxe
.
Tables
be
filled
and
dressed
with
waxe
,
simple
or
coloured
,
and
therein
be
letters
&
diuers
figures
or
shapes
written
or
planed
by
the
office
of
p●●ntlls
.
And
for
diuers
vse
linnen
clothes
be
waxed
:
And
waxe
keepeth
&
saueth
bookes
from
raine
&
from
water
,
for
waxe
is
some
●eale
vnctuous
,
&
sucketh
in
moisture
,
&
suffereth
it
not
to
perish
,
&
fell
by
the
●o●ses
of
s●ared
chord
.
Waxe
melteth
and
●ayleth
in
heat
,
&
daies
ended
in
colde
that
seemeth
not
to
wet
things
and
tough
And
therefore
seales
the
wet
,
for
the
waxe
shuld
not
〈…〉
to
the
waters
and
priuies
thereof
.
De
〈…〉
cap.
62.
A
Waxe
taper
is
called
Cereus
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Cera
,
for
it
is
made
of
waxe
,
as
〈◊〉
sayth
li.
〈…〉
of
speaketh
〈◊〉
and
●●●th
in
this
maner
.
As
he
saith
,
the
meaning
followeth
,
for
use
of
Tapers
serueth
to
see
by
that
light
of
her
things
that
be
in
darkness
.
For
in
the
Taper
be
three
things
,
the
matter
,
&
vse
,
&
desposition
and
shape
,
and
the
matter
is
treble
,
as
Isi.
saith
,
the
waxe
,
wike
,
&
fire
.
The
wike
is
made
of
hempe
thrid
,
&
the
ground
and
fundament
of
the
●●per
,
&
the
waxe
compasseth
the
wike
,
and
findeth
&
nourisheth
the
fire
that
is
lyght
,
&
is
end
and
complement
of
either
,
for
it
worketh
in
the
waxe
&
in
the
wike
,
and
turneth
them
into
his
owne
likenes
:
and
things
of
diuers
kinde
haue
with
themselues
wonderfull
&
most
couenable
vnitye
:
The
shape
&
disposition
thereof
is
round
&
long
,
&
great
at
the
end
.
The
vse
thereof
is
to
stand
on
a
Chandeler
and
to
be
holde
and
borne
before
Lords
.
(
[
](A05237-e307670-b)*
*
Addition
A
Chandeler
was
long
spites
of
wood
wheron
the
taper
stood
,
whereof
some
were
made
of
brasse
,
hanging
on
cheins
in
the
hals
of
magistrates
,
&
some
with
sockets
for
lesse
Tapers
.
)
De
Lacte.
cap.
63.
MIlke
is
where
licour
&
swéete
,
gendered
of
bloud
by
working
of
heate
in
teats
&
paps
of
beasts
.
Or
as
Ari.
saith
li.
18.
Milke
is
bloud
sod
&
defied
,
and
not
corrupt
:
For
when
the
childe
maye
not
for
greatnesse
be
fed
by
the
nauell
,
then
kinde
ordaineth
him
milke
of
menstruall
bloud
,
that
commeth
of
the
paps
and
teates
and
is
there
digested
and
sod
:
and
〈◊〉
white
colour
of
the
whitenesse
of
the
ke●nels
of
the
teats
and
paps
,
as
Const●●●●●●
saith
.
lib.
●●●●
.
For
milke
and
menstrual
bloud
be
all
one
kind
:
therfore
〈…〉
so
sad
the
child
without
the
〈…〉
●erson
shall
not
milke
be
〈…〉
nor
〈…〉
therafter
,
but
it
〈…〉
against
kind
for
in
the
time
〈…〉
milk
is
compleat
us
beaste
.
〈…〉
or
〈…〉
bring
forth
there
〈…〉
men
●o
diuersity
.
〈…〉
must
〈…〉
her
good
ofte●
a
〈…〉
milke
to
〈…〉
when
it
so
well
diuissed
,
and
that
is
needfull
for
〈…〉
of
beasts
that
is
sweet
,
for
all
beast
〈…〉
&
well
digested
,
as
he
saith
.
li
●●
〈…〉
li
●
Ari
saith
,
that
no
beast
the
lateth
egges
hath
milk
,
nor
〈…〉
and
paps
,
&
in
euery
milke
is
a
th●●
part
&
watry
:
and
a
thick
part
so
called
〈…〉
&
the
more
thick
milke
is
,
the
wor●e
ch●●●●
is
therin
.
And
milke
of
beasts
that
be
toothlesse
aboue
,
re●u●eth
,
and
milke
of
beasts
with
teeth
in
either
sawe
,
reneath
not
,
nor
tallow
of
such
beastes
:
And
milke
of
such
beasts
is
sweete
and
thin
as
Camells
milke
,
and
Mares
milke
,
and
Asses
milke
.
Also
hee
saith
there
,
that
in
some
countries
the
people
abode
not
conception
of
Goats
,
but
frote
their
tears
&
doders
with
nettles
,
&
then
first
commeth
out
blood
,
&
after
as
it
were
matter
,
and
at
last
commeth
good
milke
,
The
Sow
Thirtle
.
&
the
Spurge
,
whereof
are
seuen
sundry
kinds
,
hauing
milky
iuyce
&
biting
.
not
much
worse
then
the
milke
is
when
they
haue
yened
.
No
milke
is
in
the
tears
of
men
generally
,
though
it
seemeth
that
it
happeneth
otherwise
:
some
hearbe
haue
white
humors
,
as
Titimallus
,
&
some
trees
also
.
The
fig
tree
hath
humour
white
as
milke
,
as
Ari.
saith
ther.
Milke
of
beasts
renneth
,
&
among
all
beasts
,
the
Batch
hath
thickest
milke
,
except
hares
&
sows
,
&
is
most
thicke
in
farrowing
time
,
and
waxeth
thin
afterward
,
as
Ari.
saith
,
li.
6.
in
fine
.
The
Cowe
hath
no
milke
before
coluing
,
and
hath
good
milke
after
.
But
when
it
is
first
tongeuled
,
it
is
as
it
were
a
stone
,
and
that
happeneth
when
it
is
medled
with
water
,
as
he
saith
.
Also
li.
9.
he
saith
,
that
when
a
child
is
norished
with
hot
milke
,
his
teeth
springeth
the
sooner
:
and
after
cleansing
,
womans
milke
multiplieth
and
increaseth
:
Some
women
haue
milke
onely
in
the
head
of
the
teate
,
&
some
in
other
places
of
the
teate
.
And
when
the
milke
hath
not
good
digestion
,
then
it
congealeth
,
and
the
breasts
hardneth
,
for
all
the
breasts
bee
right
soft
.
And
if
any
haire
commeth
therin
there
falleth
a
great
sicknesse
that
is
called
Pilosa
,
Growing
of
haire
in
the
nipples
of
the
brest
.
and
the
ach
ceaseth
not
ere
the
haire
commeth
with
the
milke
,
or
rotteth
,
&
commeth
out
in
that
wise
.
And
while
the
milke
commeth
&
renneth
,
menstruall
bloud
is
not
generallye
found
.
And
some
melch
woman
bleedeth
menstrual
bloud
,
when
her
bloud
is
right
moist
,
&
much
when
children
sucketh
,
and
be
fed
with
much
thicke
bloud
that
haue
the
cramp
.
If
the
nurse
haue
much
multitude
of
milke
,
oft
it
noyeth
and
gréeueth
.
And
a
black
woman
hath
much
better
milke
,
and
more
nourishing
then
a
white
woman
.
And
Isaac
in
Dietis
rehearseth
such
properties
of
milk
,
and
many
other
,
and
sayth
in
this
wise
.
Milke
is
generally
diuided
in
thrée
manners
,
for
some
milke
is
swéet
&
new
milked
,
&
other
is
sowre
&
olde
milked
,
or
meane
betwéene
both
.
The
sweet
is
most
sauoury
,
&
friend
to
bloud
,
&
nigh
thereto
,
and
tourneth
soone
into
bloud
,
and
is
therefore
good
nourishing
of
bloud
.
And
is
compowned
of
thrée
substaunces
,
that
be
diuers
in
vertue
&
in
working
.
One
maketh
thin
and
cleanseth
,
the
second
is
thicke
and
stoppeth
,
the
thirde
maketh
soft
and
thinne
.
Farthermore
the
substaunce
of
whey
is
watrye
,
and
maketh
throne
the
Cheese
,
the
Chéese
is
cold
and
thicke
and
stoppeth
,
therefore
creame
is
vertuous
and
soft
:
And
so
milke
with
watry
substance
thereof
is
sharp
,
&
tempereth
and
softeneth
thicke
humours
,
&
washeth
and
biteth
the
wombe
and
the
guts
,
and
laxeth
and
putteth
out
,
and
thirleth
the
veines
.
And
openeth
the
stoppings
of
the
liuer
and
of
the
splene
,
and
namely
of
the
milke
of
Camells
.
And
such
milk
helpeth
them
that
haue
the
dropse
,
as
he
saith
.
And
there
it
followeth
also
:
Good
milke
and
temperate
in
his
three
substances
,
cleanseth
the
members
with
his
watrynes
,
and
withstandeth
venim
,
&
moisteth
the
members
as
butter
,
&
beareth
meat
with
his
cheese
from
the
mouth
of
the
stomack
to
the
ground
thereof
.
Also
milke
is
commended
,
for
it
nourisheth
well
the
body
,
&
turneth
into
likenesse
of
bloud
,
if
it
be
taken
temperatly
&
in
due
time
after
cleansing
of
the
body
:
and
if
it
be
taken
into
a
body
that
is
not
cleansed
,
or
in
vndue
time
,
is
tourned
into
euill
humours
that
it
findeth
,
and
increaseth
them
,
and
is
resolued
and
turned
into
but
fumostlye
,
and
is
so
cause
of
head
ach
,
and
if
it
●nd
matter
of
leauer
,
he
kindleth
the
seners
heat
,
if
it
finde
the
kinde
heate
feeble
,
then
it
sowreth
sene
,
&
is
sowre
in
that
stomacke
,
for
when
there
is
much
humour
and
little
heate
,
then
is
bredde
sowrenesse
or
rotting
of
fleme
:
therefore
milke
shal
not
be
oft
taken
,
but
the
body
be
temperate
,
and
the
stomacke
void
:
for
if
the
body
be
cleane
of
rotted
humore
&
Cholera
,
&
the
milke
is
well
digested
,
it
nourisheth
well
the
body
,
&
maketh
good
bloud
,
&
much
flesh
.
And
moyst●●th
the
body
without
,
&
maketh
the
skin
fayre
and
tender
,
as
he
saith
.
Also
hée
sayth
,
it
accordeth
to
them
the
drinke
milke
to
bee
fasting
,
and
eate
the
milke
hot
and
new
milked
,
and
they
should
not
eate
ere
the
milk
be
defied
.
Also
it
néedeth
to
beware
of
too
great
trauaile
&
moouing
,
vntil
the
milke
come
downe
into
the
place
of
digestion
,
&
be
defied
.
For
of
vnordinate
mouing
and
trauell
,
commeth
too
much
heate
sodeinelye
gendered
.
And
by
such
heat
the
vnctuositye
is
resolued
and
turned
into
euill
fumositie
and
gréeuous
,
&
the
thicke
part
leaueth
vndigested
,
and
breedeth
many
manner
corruption
,
as
be
saith
.
And
chosen
milke
(
as
he
saith
)
shall
haue
foure
qualities
,
colour
,
odour
,
smel
,
and
sauour
.
The
colour
most
be
white
&
cléere
,
without
any
yeolow
,
red
,
or
wan
.
Good
odour
without
heauy
smel
:
The
humour
meane
betwéene
thicke
and
thin
.
And
a
drop
thereof
put
on
the
naile
,
abideth
continual
,
and
droppeth
not
away
.
And
such
a
drop
is
shapen
broad
béneath
&
sharpe
aboue
.
The
sauour
is
good
,
if
it
be
not
medled
with
bitternesse
nor
with
saltnesse
.
And
among
these
diuersities
of
milke
,
womans
milk
is
accounted
kindly
most
temperate
,
for
all
milk
followeth
kindly
the
complection
and
kinde
of
the
beast
that
is
commeth
of
.
And
for
the
complection
of
mankinde
is
most
temperate
and
more
nourishing
:
therefore
it
easeth
most
smarting
in
the
corners
of
the
eien
.
And
all
that
is
said
before
of
goodnesse
of
milke
is
found
in
the
same
discourse
.
De
Lacte
Cameli
.
cap.
64.
CAmells
milke
,
by
hot
complection
of
the
beast
,
is
more
hot
then
other
milk
,
and
more
than
&
lesse
fattie
or
creamy
,
&
lesse
nourishing
and
is
tempering
,
and
openeth
stoppings
,
&
helpeth
them
therefore
that
haue
the
droysse
,
that
commeth
of
stopping
.
The
Camell
is
most
hot
of
kind
,
therefore
heat
by
w●sting
of
bloud
,
draweth
out
the
vnctuositie
:
for
milke
is
not
ells
but
bloud
oft
sod
:
And
Camells
bloud
is
salt
and
sharpe
,
and
therefore
is
departeth
humours
,
and
maketh
thicke
humours
thin
.
Looke
before
de
Camelo
,
in
Tractiru
de
Ammalibus
.
De
Lactu
vaccino
.
cap.
65.
COwes
milke
is
contrary
to
Camells
milke
,
for
the
Cow
hath
not
so
much
heate
to
drawe
the
fatnesse
out
of
the
bloud
,
&
therfore
hir
milk
is
ful
vncteous
&
most
nourishing
.
For
cold
milk
nourisheth
more
then
shéepes
milke
,
though
sheeps
milke
be
more
hot
then
cow
milk
.
And
the
cause
is
(
as
he
sayth
)
for
though
the
Cowe
milke
be
not
so
hot
as
sheeps
milke
,
a
lyttle
fatnesse
suffreeth
to
Cowe
milke
,
and
that
fatnesse
abideth
in
the
milke
,
and
passeth
in
the
substaunce
of
Chéese
,
and
the
milke
nourisheth
therefore
the
more
,
for
fat
substaunce
nourisheth
more
then
the
substance
of
the
Cheese
,
for
it
is
more
hot
&
more
moist
,
&
neere
to
the
heat
of
bloud
,
&
turneth
sooner
vnto
bloud
.
And
as
men
of
olde
time
tell
,
things
the
turneth
soonest
into
bloud
,
nourisheth
soonest
,
as
it
is
sayd
ther.
But
yet
fat
milke
nourisheth
better
then
fatnesse
that
is
more
hot
,
for
milke
hath
thin
watry
moisture
,
that
softneth
&
eatereth
into
the
inner
parts
of
the
body
,
but
fatnesse
by
it selfe
●●eeteth
aboue
for
the
ayre
that
to
therin
,
&
maketh
running
,
&
hardneth
by
thicknesse
of
his
substantiall
moisture
,
and
therfore
cowes
milke
perceth
&
thir●eth
by
watrinesse
thereof
,
and
commeth
into
the
inner
parts
,
&
maketh
kind
heat
by
softnesse
thereof
,
&
greeueth
not
much
kind
by
scarsitie
of
chase
,
but
helpeth
and
susteineth
,
as
he
saith
.
Milke
be
vsed
in
one
manner
of
nourishing
,
for
then
it
is
vsed
with
his
three
substances
together
.
And
otherwise
to
cleansing
&
to
abate
heat
,
for
the
whey
is
separated
from
the
creme
,
&
otherwise
to
moist
,
and
then
the
fatnesse
of
Butter
is
vsed
.
And
the
vse
of
milke
is
taken
by
thinnesse
,
thicknes
,
&
meane
betwéene
,
as
he
saith
ther.
Milk
is
knowen
in
substance
&
in
working
:
in
substance
,
for
the
milke
is
best
that
is
next
to
the
complection
of
mankind
,
as
womans
milk
,
and
the
néerer
it
is
milked
,
the
better
it
is
,
&
the
more
effectual
against
venim
,
&
against
the
euille
of
the
bledder
and
of
the
reines
,
and
against
greeuaunce
of
the
lungs
,
if
aire
commeth
not
that
to
,
or
changeth
the
vertue
thereof
,
after
it
is
milked
.
Then
milk
in
working
is
known
,
when
the
creme
&
the
Butter
is
parted
therfrom
&
the
Cheese
also
.
Then
the
whey
is
more
watrye
&
sharpe
,
as
it
fareth
in
Camells
milke
,
that
is
lesse
nourishing
,
and
helpeth
them
neuertheles
that
haue
the
dropsie
,
and
that
by
watry
heat
and
thin
licour
,
Cowe
milke
is
most
thickest
milke
,
and
lesse
thinne
and
watrye
then
other
,
and
lesse
sharpe
,
and
more
Buttery
,
and
nourisheth
well
therefore
,
and
best
agreeing
to
the
stomacke
,
and
comforteth
and
cooleth
the
heate
of
the
lyuer
and
of
the
stomacke
,
and
maketh
the
bodye
fat
and
huge
,
and
healeth
frettings
of
the
guts
and
of
the
mother
,
and
is
the
better
and
most
wholsome
,
if
the
most
deale
of
watrinesse
be
consumpt
&
wasted
by
stodes
of
the
riuers
that
be
heate
●●ry
hot
,
and
then
quenched
therin
.
(
[
](A05237-e308340-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
new
milke
vnscummed
of
his
creame
,
is
wholesomest
.
)
De
Lacte
Caprino
.
ca.
66
AMong
the
foresayd
differences
,
Goats
milke
holdeth
me●●e
:
For
after
womans
milke
it
is
accounted
most
temperate
in
three
substances
,
therfore
it
helpeth
much
against
wounds
&
euils
of
the
lungs
,
&
of
the
bladder
&
reines
,
if
it
bée
taken
with
Sugar
.
And
whey
departed
from
the
chéese
&
from
the
Butter
,
is
most
drieng
&
cleansing
and
abating
Cholera
:
and
much
Goats
milke
dronk
by
it selfe
,
runneth
&
curdeth
soone
in
the
stomacke
:
&
therfore
because
it
shuld
not
grieue
the
stomacke
,
it
is
tempered
with
a
litle
honie
&
salt
,
&
then
it
curdeth
neuer
,
but
vncurdeth
if
it
begin
to
curd
in
the
stomack
.
And
for
Goats
liue
by
dry
meat
and
by
ends
&
crops
of
boughs
&
of
braunches
,
their
milk
is
the
losse
watry
,
&
more
biting
,
&
according
to
the
stomacke
:
For
of
diuers
pasture
commeth
diuers
milke
,
for
beasts
that
liue
by
fresh
grasse
&
tender
,
haue
watry
milke
&
thin
,
that
grieueth
the
stomacke
.
And
those
that
eat
laxatiue
hearbs
,
haue
biting
milke
,
and
pricketh
sinewes
,
and
noyeth
and
laxeth
.
De
Lacte
Ouino
.
cap.
67.
SHéepes
milke
is
more
hot
and
drye
then
Cowe
milke
,
with
lesse
Butter
,
and
more
Chéese
,
and
nourisheth
therefore
the
lesse
.
And
is
not
so
according
to
the
body
as
Cow
milk
,
&
that
is
known
by
heauie
odour
and
smel
.
For
as
Gal●
.
sayth
,
Shéepes
milke
hath
more
heauye
smell
then
Cowe
milke
,
and
is
therefore
fleamati●e
,
and
nourisheth
more
then
Goats
milke
,
and
lesse
then
Cow
milke
doth
,
and
is
also
temperate
then
is
Goats
milke
.
De
Lacte
Asinino
.
cap.
68.
ASses
milke
is
temperate
and
nourishing
,
and
restoreth
,
but
it
laxeth
the
wombe
,
and
softneth
and
moisteth
members
that
be
hardned
by
drynesse
&
with
heat
,
and
helpeth
the
breast
,
and
abateth
the
cough
and
straightnesse
of
the
brest
,
and
helpeth
the
wounds
of
the
bladder
and
of
the
rei●●s
.
De
Lacte
Caballino
.
ca.
69
MAres
milke
is
much
like
to
Camells
milke
in
thinnesse
,
in
sharpnesse
,
and
in
colour
,
and
helpeth
in
Postumes
of
the
mother
,
and
exciteth
menstrual
fluxe
,
if
the
cause
of
the
menstrual
bloud
be
hot
and
dry
.
This
milke
hath
that
property
,
that
none
other
milk
hath
,
as
Isaac
affirmeth
.
De
Lacte
Porcino
.
cap.
70.
SOwes
milke
(
as
Isaac
sayeth
)
is
thin
and
watry
,
for
by
coldnesse
thereof
it
abideth
vnsod
and
vndigested
,
and
helpeth
therefore
little
or
naught
,
if
it
be
taken
for
medicine
.
And
if
it
be
taken
for
meat
&
sodde
with
lupes
of
Barly
,
it
bréedeth
and
gendereth
good
nourishing
and
moist
,
as
he
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e308570-b)*
*
Addition
.
In
the
former
yéereo
of
olde
age
,
for
want
of
better
knowledge
,
manye
vsed
to
féede
of
the
flesh
of
vncleane
beasts
,
and
vsed
their
milke
,
which
better
practise
since
,
haue
omitted
.
)
Qualiter
se
habet
lac
tempore
partus
.
cap.
71.
MIlke
of
beasts
that
be
nigh
the
birth
,
is
thinne
and
watrye
,
for
humours
be
gathered
in
beasts
in
time
of
birth
,
for
the
mouth
of
the
mother
is
closed
,
&
the
milke
is
medled
with
watry
humours
,
&
is
therfore
gréeuous
that
time
,
&
cause
of
spuing
&
holding
,
&
softneth
roughnesse
,
&
slippereth
the
roughnesse
of
the
stomacke
,
&
laxeth
the
wombe
,
&
is
herd
to
defie
&
so
wrish
,
&
runneth
&
curdeth
in
the
stomacke
,
&
breedeth
full
euill
sicknesses
&
diseases
,
&
smiteth
the
braine
with
fumositie
that
commeth
therof
,
&
is
cause
of
head
ach
and
of
stench
of
the
téeth
and
of
the
breadth
,
&
so
if
milke
be
too
much
corrupt
,
or
too
much
taken
thereof
,
or
if
it
be
taken
other
wise
,
or
in
other
seasons
than
it
should
,
it
bréedeth
many
sore
sicknesses
&
euills
:
and
nourisheth
euill
humours
,
and
flydreth
&
corrupteth
good
humors
,
and
helpeth
and
rotteth
the
stone
in
the
bladder
and
reynes
,
and
kindleth
&
lighteneth
vnkind
heate
&
feuerous
.
Also
it
infecteth
the
téeth
and
the
gums
,
&
béedeth
full
euill
pimples
and
whelkes
and
scabs
in
children
,
and
exciteth
stopping
of
the
liuer
and
of
the
splene
,
and
of
the
reynes
,
and
grieueth
the
stomack
,
and
putteth
on
t
meate
,
by
slippernesse
,
ere
it
be
dosted
,
and
laxeth
so
the
womb
.
Corrupt
milke
bréedeth
these
humours
,
and
manye
other
euilles
:
but
of
good
milke
and
euill
,
this
sufficeth
at
this
time
.
(
[
](A05237-e308670-b)*
*
Addition
.
Milke
,
is
compost
of
thrée
substances
,
Creame
,
whereof
is
made
Butter
.
Wheye
,
and
Cruddes
.
The
most
excellent
milke
,
is
of
a
woman
.
Cowes
milk
next
,
and
Goats
milke
.
Whosoeuer
hath
any
appetite
to
eate
or
drinke
milke
,
to
the
intent
that
it
shall
not
arise
in
his
stomake
,
let
him
put
into
a
vessell
,
a
sow
leaues
of
Mints
,
Sugar
,
or
pure
honie
,
and
thereto
poure
the
new
milke
,
&
so
drinke
it
warme
from
the
Cowe
.
Sir
Tho.
Eliot
.
fol.
33.
in
his
Booke
called
,
The
Castle
of
health
.
cap.
20.
)
De
Sero
.
cap.
72.
WHeye
is
the
watry
parte
of
milke
,
departed
from
the
other
parte
by
running
and
curding
,
for
running
ioynese
togethers
the
partes
of
cheese
and
of
butter
,
and
departeth
therefrom
the
whey
that
is
thin
and
watry
.
The
effects
and
doings
thereof
is
rehearsed
before
,
and
hath
also
vertue
to
cleanse
and
to
wash
away
rottings
and
matter
,
for
it
washeth
the
guts
,
and
clenseth
their
wounds
of
matter
,
and
purgeth
the
breast
,
and
quencheth
thirst
,
and
abateth
the
sharpnesse
of
red
Cholora
,
and
doeth
awaye
wet
scabbes
and
drye
,
and
vnstoppeth
the
Liuer
and
the
splene
.
Looke
before
In
primo
secundum
Isaac
,
there
it
is
spoken
of
.
De
Butiro
.
cap.
73.
BUtter
is
called
Butirum
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Imbuendo
,
moysting
&
hamming
,
as
Hugution
saith
,
for
by
the
fatnesse
thereof
and
moysture
,
butter
moysteth
those
bodies
which
he
toucheth
,
for
butter
is
the
flower
of
milke
,
and
is
full
hot
and
moyst
,
with
mastry
of
aire
,
and
therefore
it
is
right
fat
:
for
Butter
is
kindly
hot
and
moyst
,
gleyming
and
fat
,
and
nigh
according
to
the
complection
of
mankinde
as
Isaac
saith
,
and
so
Butter
ofte
eaten
maysteth
the
stomack
,
and
laxeth
the
wombe
,
and
namely
if
it
be
fresh
and
new
.
Therefore
men
in
old
time
,
lykned
butter
to
oyle
medled
with
fatnesse
:
and
sayd
,
that
who
that
wold
take
it
,
it
would
helpe
him
to
spet
,
&
cleanse
the
breast
and
lungs
,
and
namely
if
ther
be
a
postume
therin
,
for
it
ripeth
&
tempereth
and
cleanseth
the
superfluities
of
the
breast
,
and
namely
if
it
be
eaten
with
Sugar
or
with
honie
:
but
then
it
ripeth
the
lesse
,
and
helpeth
the
more
to
recouering
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
he
saith
ther
,
that
Butter
is
contrarye
to
venimme
,
and
maketh
the
members
moyste
:
and
washing
thereof
softneth
the
roughnesse
of
the
eyen
,
and
purgeth
and
cleanseth
the
eyen
,
and
ripeth
and
breaketh
the
postumes
,
and
helpeth
wonderfully
the
wounds
of
the
lunges
,
and
in
lykewise
the
throate
and
of
the
breast
,
and
abateth
fretting
of
the
guts
and
of
the
reynes
,
and
softeneth
and
slaketh
sinnewes
that
be
astonied
or
shronke
,
or
destroyed
with
the
Crampe
,
as
he
saith
.
And
Auicen
sayth
,
that
butter
taken
into
the
body
,
is
a
singular
helpe
against
venime
,
if
he
that
is
poysoned
,
melteth
butter
in
hot
milke
,
and
drinketh
thereof
a
great
quantitie
:
for
the
softnes
ther
stoppeth
the
waies
,
so
that
the
venims
thereof
may
not
sodainly
come
to
the
heart
.
Also
Butter
draweth
all
the
venimme
to
it selfe
,
and
maketh
it
cleane
togethers
,
and
bringeth
it
out
of
the
body
,
by
perbraking
and
spewing
,
as
hee
sayeth
.
Butter
is
made
in
this
wise
,
the
creame
is
gathered
in
a
cleane
vessel
,
&
is
long
beaten
with
an
instrument
of
tree
,
[
](A05237-e308900-b)*
*
In
a
Charne
.
that
is
made
therefore
,
the
which
instrument
is
round
and
broad
,
with
an
hole
therein
:
In
some
s●●es
,
they
beat
the
creame
in
a
payle
with
the
flat
of
the
hand
,
and
to
bring
it
to
butter
.
and
the
creame
is
beaten
and
stirred
therewith
,
and
by
that
stirring
,
kinde
heate
is
excited
and
comforted
in
the
substaunce
of
milke
,
and
therby
all
the
fatnesse
is
gathered
togethers
,
and
fléeteth
aboue
,
and
the
whey
that
is
thin
&
watry
,
with
ch●sie
part
staketh
downe
to
the
ground
,
as
it
were
giuing
the
ouer
place
to
the
butter
,
as
to
the
more
noble
part
and
worthye
,
and
then
the
Butter
that
fleeteth
aboue
,
and
is
gathered
and
kept
in
a
cleane
vessell
,
for
diuers
vses
,
and
needfull
:
and
the
more
fresh
and
new
the
butter
is
,
the
better
it
is
:
the
more
sauery
it
is
,
the
more
lyking
it
is
to
the
tast
.
Fresh
butter
is
fléeting
and
softe
,
but
kinde
heate
hath
more
masterie
ouer
the
moyst
partes
,
and
wasteth
them
litle
and
litle
,
and
maketh
the
butter
some
deale
harde
,
and
butter
féedeth
well
,
and
nourisheth
well
,
and
maketh
potage
fattie
and
sauourie
,
and
is
therefore
ofte
put
therein
in
stéede
of
greace
and
of
oyle
,
and
is
some
deale
salted
,
that
it
may
the
better
be
kept
,
and
that
his
potentiall
moysturs
may
be
tempered
with
the
drinesse
of
the
salte
.
For
it
is
more
lyking
to
the
taste
when
it
is
meanly
salt
.
And
when
butter
is
olde
,
the
sauour
thereof
appaireth
,
and
the
Odour
also
,
and
turneth
into
heauie
sauor
and
smell
,
and
is
grieuous
to
the
taste
,
and
is
not
then
worthy
to
make
fat
and
sauourye
,
but
it
is
good
to
diuers
medicines
and
oyntments
:
for
often
it
happeneth
,
that
thing
which
accordeth
not
to
the
throate
,
accordeth
to
some
medicines
.
(
[
](A05237-e308950-b)*
*
Addition
Butter
is
also
nourishing
,
and
profiteth
to
them
,
which
haue
humours
superfluous
in
the
breast
,
or
lungs
,
&
lacketh
riping
and
cleansing
of
them
,
specially
if
it
be
eaten
with
sugar
and
honie
.
If
it
be
well
salted
,
it
heateth
and
cleanseth
the
more
.
)
De
Caseo
.
cap.
74.
CHéese
is
called
Caseus
,
and
hath
that
name
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
of
Carendo
,
lacking
or
being
without
,
for
Cheese
is
wroong
and
pressed
in
a
chéese
fat
vntill
the
wheye
be
pressed
out
,
and
departed
from
the
watrie
substaunce
of
milke
.
And
so
chéese
is
called
Caseus
,
as
it
wer
Carens
,
lacking
:
for
sometime
cheese
is
drye
and
not
hauing
lycour
&
moysture
as
he
sayeth
.
But
Hogution
saieth
,
that
this
nowne
Caseus
commeth
of
Cadendo
,
falling
:
for
it
falleth
and
passeth
awaye
some
,
and
flydeth
out
between
the
fingers
of
the
Drye
wife
,
and
cheese
is
the
drastes
of
milke
,
for
as
Isaac
sayth
,
the
chéese
substaunce
of
milke
is
colde
&
thicke
,
and
hard
to
defie
,
and
right
euill
of
digestion
,
and
also
passeth
slowly
out
of
the
stomacke
,
and
it
accordeth
and
belongeth
more
to
stopping
than
to
laxing
,
and
is
heauie
to
the
stomacke
and
to
the
lyuer
,
to
the
riy●ts
and
also
to
the
splene
,
and
namely
if
the
thicke
places
be
disposed
to
be
stopped
.
Furthermore
chéese
bréedeth
and
gendreth
a
stone
in
the
reine
,
and
so
for
because
of
these
thrée
euill
accidents
,
Constantine
sayeth
,
that
Chéese
vniuersally
and
most
commonly
is
euil
,
but
softe
is
least
grieuous
,
therefore
Isa.
maketh
distinction
of
chéese
,
&
saith
that
some
is
fresh
&
new
,
&
some
is
olde
,
&
some
is
meane
betweene
the
twaine
.
New
cheese
is
fresh
,
and
ingendereth
not
euill
humours
,
&
hath
yet
therefore
some
swéetnesse
and
moysture
of
the
milke
,
and
is
therefore
the
more
easie
to
vests
,
&
nourisheth
the
better
,
and
laxeth
the
more
the
wombe
,
and
namely
if
it
be
not
salt
,
for
saltnesse
taketh
away
both
sourenes
and
swéetnesse
:
for
too
salt
chéese
dryeth
too
soone
,
and
grieueth
the
stomacke
.
And
saltlesse
cheese
is
most
nourishing
,
and
moysteth
the
bodye
,
and
breedeth
much
flesh
,
but
it
grieueth
the
stomacke
,
and
turneth
some
into
fumositie
,
if
the
stomacke
be
hot
:
and
tourneth
into
sourenesse
,
if
the
stomacke
be
colde
.
Then
if
it
be
meanly
salt
,
it
is
the
better
to
defie
,
and
grieueth
lesse
the
stomacke
,
&
sowreth
soone
without
salt
,
and
kindleth
the
bloud
.
De
Caseo
veteri
.
cap.
75.
OLde
chéese
is
sharp
and
drye
,
&
thick
to
nourishing
,
and
hard
to
passe
out
of
the
stomacke
,
for
if
the
moysture
of
the
milke
be
away
,
sharpnesse
and
drynesse
of
the
reuning
hath
mastry
therein
,
and
so
it
is
not
but
thicke
and
fast
:
and
therefore
the
superfluitie
of
the
body
is
not
made
,
subtill
therewith
,
as
it
is
with
other
things
that
are
subtill
in
working
,
and
so
grieueth
the
bodye
in
two
manner
wise
:
for
corruption
therof
,
and
thicknesse
of
working
,
maketh
the
superfloure
thicke
,
and
corrupteth
&
grieueth
the
stomacke
,
for
by
the
sharpnesse
of
the
renuing
it
is
contrary
to
all
other
things
,
that
helpe
in
other
maner
,
and
tourneth
them
into
worse
nourishing
,
for
if
it
doth
●●●de
thicke
humore
in
the
body
,
it
gendereth
and
bréedeth
the
stone
in
the
bladder
&
in
the
reynes
:
for
it
vniteth
humours
hot
and
thicke
,
and
maketh
them
full
hard
.
Therefore
old
cheese
is
to
be
eschewed
and
forsaken
,
for
it
helpeth
not
,
nor
féedeth
,
and
is
obedient
to
digestion
,
neither
gendereth
nor
breedeth
good
bloud
,
nor
moysteth
the
body
,
nor
exciteth
●●ne
:
but
it
sor●ry●s●
and
bindeth
moysture
,
that
it
doth
〈…〉
.
Also
the
olde
cheese
is
harde
and
drye
,
with
many
holes
and
poores
,
because
of
drinesse
,
and
breaketh
soone
,
and
hath
neither
fatnesse
nor
moysture
,
but
grieueth
the
body
:
but
cheese
sad
and
rosted
,
is
not
so
euill
,
as
cheese
with
manye
eyen
and
hoales
,
for
soundnesse
of
substaunce
is
token
of
fatnesse
and
of
moysture
:
&
cheese
with
too
many
eyen
and
holes
,
is
ill
,
both
new
&
olde
.
But
Dio.
saith
,
milkie
cheese
mo●●sheth
the
womb
,
&
old
bindeth
&
namely
if
it
be
sod
,
or
if
it
be
taken
out
of
water
and
toasted
,
and
namely
if
it
be
before
meate
taken
,
for
it
stoppeth
with
thicknesse
the
way
of
the
stomack
,
and
suffereth
not
the
meate
to
passe
into
the
guts
:
and
cheese
eaten
after
meat
thrusteth
downwards
the
meate
,
as
it
were
a
persset
,
and
shoueth
it
to
the
place
of
out
passage
.
Meane
cheese
eaten
after
meate
,
thrusteth
downward
the
meals
:
as
it
were
betweene
new
and
old
,
nourisheth
much
,
for
good
sauour
and
thickenesse
thereof
,
for
it
hardeneth
swiftelye
by
kinde
heate
,
and
the
more
masterye
kinde
heate
in
it
hath
,
the
more
strongly
it
hardneth
,
and
cleaneth
the
faster
to
the
members
.
Huc
vsque
Isaac
in
dietis
.
Diosc.
and
Arist.
li.
3.
F●m●ane
,
that
when
much
cheese
is
in
milke
,
it
is
the
more
meate
.
And
Diosc.
sayth
,
that
cheese
is
contrary
to
venime
,
for
it
stoppeth
the
woyes
of
the
veynes
with
thicknesse
,
&
moysture
,
and
suffereth
not
the
mallyce
of
the
venime
to
come
to
the
heart
:
and
fresh
cheese
layd
hot
thereto
,
draweth
out
the
venimous
biting
,
and
in
token
héerof
,
if
cheese
be
layd
to
the
biting
of
a
mad
dog
,
or
of
a
serpent
,
all
the
whitenesse
of
the
cheese
tourneth
into
won
colour
:
and
cheese
helpeth
also
against
the
venemous
postume
that
is
called
Antrax
,
A
●●lun
of
v●●●com
&
against
other
venemous
postumes
,
if
it
be
eaten
,
or
layed
too
without
:
and
accordeth
to
medicine
in
many
causes
,
as
he
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e309290-b)*
*
Addition
.
Antrax
is
also
a
swelling
,
which
riseth
like
a
byle
,
&
is
called
of
some
,
an
Alder
,
very
●king
,
hot
,
and
corrupt
.
)
De
Coagulo
.
cap.
76.
REnning
milke
is
made
thick
in
the
mawes
of
certaine
beasts
,
A
fresh
cheese
.
&
by
vertue
therof
,
milke
of
othe4r
beasts
reemeth
and
curueth
,
and
the
Butter
and
Cheese
gathereth
togethers
,
And
al
other
causes
that
thickneth
and
the
Wheye
is
departed
therefrom
.
And
li.
3.
F.
Aristo
.
sayth
,
that
the
more
thicke
milke
is
,
the
more
cheese
is
therein
,
and
runneth
the
sooner
.
But
milke
of
a
beast
that
is
loothlesse
aboue
,
renneth
:
and
milke
of
a
beast
with
teeth
in
either
lawe
,
renneth
not
,
nor
his
greace
.
Also
he
sayth
there
,
that
milke
renneth
by
renning
&
milke
of
figges
:
Of
〈…〉
.
when
the
milke
of
figges
is
gathered
in
wooll
,
and
the
wooll
then
is
wiped
with
a
little
milke
,
and
that
milk
is
put
in
other
milke
,
and
so
all
the
milke
renneth
.
Also
ther
,
renning
is
not
found
but
in
wombes
of
beasts
that
sucketh
&
cheweth
their
cuddes
:
In
them
which
haue
teeth
aboue
and
beneath
is
no
renning
found
,
but
in
the
Hare
and
in
the
Con●●●
.
The
elder
that
the
Rennings
is
,
the
better
it
is
,
and
helpeth
against
the
flure
of
the
wombe
,
and
namely
the
renning
of
the
Co●●●e
and
of
the
Hare
,
as
Arist.
sayth
.
Also
lib.
16.
he
sayth
,
that
milke
runneth
by
renning
,
for
renning
is
milke
in
the
which
is
a
speciall
heat
.
and
helpeth
therfore
and
sustaineth
the
milke
,
as
the
semen
of
the
male
susteineth
the
menstruall
bloud
of
the
female
in
the
mother
,
for
the
kinde
of
milke
,
&
of
all
bloud
is
all
one
,
as
he
sayth
there
,
cap.
de
Caseo
.
Isaac
speaketh
of
renning
and
sayth
,
that
he
which
renneth
by
vertue
of
his
sharpnesse
,
and
of
heate
&
drinesse
,
which
hath
mastrie
therein
,
&
wasteth
the
moysture
thereof
:
and
though
that
renning
be
in
all
cheese
,
yet
the
sauor
thereof
is
lesse
felt
in
new
chéese
&
greene
,
and
that
is
for
much
last
and
moisture
.
And
renning
is
found
in
the
mawe
of
a
sucking
beast
,
which
doth
chew
his
cud
,
and
is
medled
with
salte
,
and
afterward
dryed
and
●ardned
in
smoke
hanging
ouer
the
fire
,
and
a
little
thereof
is
tempered
with
a
little
milke
,
made
luke warme
,
&
medled
with
the
other
milke
,
and
so
doth
renne
,
and
curde●h
together
,
all
that
may
be
renned
:
and
to
in
the
substaunce
of
renning
,
is
such
a
vertue
hidden
,
as
is
hidden
in
the
Semen
of
the
male
,
as
Aristotle
,
Auicen
,
Isaac
,
and
other
doe
meane
.
And
in
shewing
,
and
treating
of
the
properties
of
●●cors
,
this
that
is
layde
,
shall
suffice
,
of
this
time
.
(
[
](A05237-e309470-b)*
*
Addition
.
Chéese
by
the
whole
sentence
of
al
Writers
,
letteth
digestion
,
and
is
enemy
vnto
the
stomacke
,
also
it
ingendreth
all
humours
,
and
breedeth
the
stone
.
The
chesse
which
doth
least
harme
to
seeke
cheese
,
reasonably
filled
,
which
some
men
doe
suppose
,
nourisheth
much
.
S.
Thomas
●●o●
.
)
Of
the
vertues
of
diuers
things
,
as
humour
and
licour
.
Chap.
77.
IN
humoures
,
licoures
,
and
other
things
be
certaine
vertues
,
of
whom
some
we
shall
set
heere
shortly
:
for
by
diuers
complections
and
vertues
,
that
haue
mastry
in
diuers
things
,
diuers
manner
of
working
is
found
,
as
the
vertue
of
opening
,
of
ripping
,
of
cleansing
,
and
of
other
doing
The
vertue
of
opening
worketh
by
heate
,
and
dryeth
in
subtill
substaunce
,
as
it
fareth
of
Outons
,
or
of
iuyce
of
Lickes
,
of
Allomne
,
and
other
such
confections
thereof
,
openeth
the
mouthe
of
the
veynes
,
and
exciteth
the
Emoroides
,
as
Co●.
sayth
.
The
vertue
of
spreading
,
worketh
by
heate
and
moysture
,
for
heat
thirleth
and
commeth
into
the
substaunce
of
a
thing
,
and
dissolueth
moysture
that
is
〈…〉
ut
thereto
,
and
maketh
open
and
spred
,
as
it
fareth
of
Mockes
,
and
of
Elderne
rindes
,
and
other
such
that
war
stretch
and
spread
,
if
they
be
sod
in
oyle
,
as
he
saith
.
The
vertue
of
stopping
,
worketh
by
colde
and
moysture
,
with
softe
substaunce
and
sad
,
as
it
fareth
of
Dragantes
,
of
the
white
of
an
egge
,
and
of
Psillium
,
for
these
of
the
poores
,
with
cleaning
and
fast
substance
,
and
straineth
and
hindeth
with
colde
.
The
vertue
that
maketh
thick
,
worketh
by
colde
and
moysture
,
as
it
fareth
by
Mondragora
,
that
maketh
the
skin
thick
,
if
it
be
layd
thereon
,
as
he
sayth
:
for
by
color
it
〈…〉
the
more
thin
partes
of
the
moystures
,
and
so
the
moyster●
commeth
to
the
middle
,
and
maketh
the
substance
more
last
,
and
so
the
more
thick
,
and
worketh
by
heate
and
by
moysture
:
for
heat
wasteth
the
thin
parts
,
and
then
be
the
earthy
parts
the
more
thicke
.
The
vertues
that
maketh
harde
worke●●
by
colde
and
drines
,
for
euery
qualitee
draweth
toward
the
middle
,
and
maketh
all
the
substaunce
the
more
harde
,
and
worketh
somtime
by
col●e
and
moisture
,
and
burdeth
the
moyst
partes
by
cold
,
as
it
fareth
in
frost
and
●●●
&
sometime
by
heate
and
drinesse
,
and
l●●●ueth
the
earthy
,
arts
and
maketh
them
hard
in
that
manner
wise
,
as
it
fareth
in
fr●
or
satie
earth
,
and
●●
borne
fyte
.
The
vertue
of
opening
worketh
by
heat
and
drinesse
with
thicke
substaunce
:
for
heat
●●●reth
&
moneth
the
more
subtill
parts
outward
,
and
the
thicke
parts
and
drye
commeth
to
the
middle
,
and
so
all
the
substaunce
is
made
vneuen
,
and
that
same
vneuennesse
is
cause
of
roughnesse
.
Also
colde
maketh
roughnesse
in
moyst
water
,
binding
and
drawing
the
v●ter
partes
to
the
middle
,
and
letteth
the
thin
parts
to
spread
themselues
outward
,
and
therefore
the
other
partes
,
in
the
●●tich
colde
hath
the
domination
and
mastr●e
,
he
doth
rough
and
sharpe
without
,
and
by
diuersitie
of
matter
,
which
receiueth
impression
and
working
of
heate
and
of
colde
,
be
diuers
conditions
and
properties
,
and
medling
of
things
gendred
kindly
,
either
happely
,
as
it
is
knowen
,
and
as
Auicen
and
Constantine
doth
mean
,
and
as
it
is
openly
such
vertue
in
the
tretise
of
the
qualities
of
Elements
,
and
the
vertue
of
softnesse
norisheth
by
heat
and
by
moisture
also
and
that
by
heat
that
spreadeth
the
moyst
parts
,
and
departeh
and
deuideth
parts
from
other
as
Dialtea
doth
,
which
Dialtea
is
moist
,
〈…〉
and
somewhat
hot
,
and
openeth
meanly
by
the
heate
thereof
,
and
maketh
the
humours
softe
and
fleeting
by
passing
moisture
of
it
,
and
maketh
softe
in
that
wise
,
other
things
that
be
softened
by
heate
that
hath
mastry
ouer
the
watry
part
&
earthy
,
and
turneth
them
into
earthye
parts
,
as
it
fareth
of
the
earthy
vapours
and
watry
that
be
drawen
by
in
the
aire
,
and
turneth
into
softe
drope
of
raine
,
and
now
of
deaw
,
now
of
hayle
,
and
now
of
snow
,
as
the
Commentor
saith
super
4.
Metheor
.
Also
it
is
knowen
,
that
vertue
of
heate
softneth
such
things
,
so
that
the
parts
cleaueth
scarcely
together
in
great
working
of
heate
,
as
it
fareth
in
waxe
&
in
other
things
that
melteth
,
for
vertue
of
●●re
hath
mastrie
ouer
the
parts
of
water
and
ayre
that
be
therein
.
The
vertue
of
reping
and
the
vertue
of
●stestion
worketh
by
vertue
of
heate
and
by
moysture
,
and
the
vertue
of
withholding
by
colde
and
by
drinesse
;
and
the
vertue
Expulsius
,
of
our
putting
,
by
cold
and
moysture
,
the
vertue
of
appetite
worketh
principallye
by
heate
and
by
drynesse
,
and
the
vertue
of
drawing
,
worketh
by
heate
and
drinesse
,
as
it
sareth
in
Dipcamo
,
Serapino
,
and
Stereory
colum●ino
,
and
other
such
.
The
vertue
laxatiue
worketh
by
the
same
vertues
,
but
it
worketh
more
strongly
,
and
so
some
things
that
draw
laxe
also
and
be
●ordent
,
as
●camonia
,
●●
.
And
worketh
by
colde
,
and
thrirsteth
downward
,
&
maketh
slipper
by
moysture
,
as
it
fareth
my
Prunes
.
Slone
,
and
Thamari●es
,
&c.
The
vertue
of
riping
worketh
by
heate
and
drinesse
,
and
so
doth
the
vertue
of
drawing
,
as
it
fareth
in
Cantharidilius
,
and
in
Flammula
,
and
in
other
such
,
that
he
full
hotte
,
and
gendereth
full
soone
in
the
flesh
,
whelles
and
blayues
.
Of
other
such
vertues
it
is
shewed
before
,
in
libro
quarto
,
De
proprietatibus
Elementarium
qualitatum
,
libro
septimo
In
Trictatu
,
De
Remedijs
Mothorum
.
De
Putredine
.
cap.
78.
ROttennesse
is
corruption
of
substantiall
moysture
,
and
commeth
of
scarsitie
of
kinde
heat
by
abundance
of
other
heate
,
for
vnkinde
heate
in
working
of
moist
matter
,
that
is
not
ruled
by
kind
,
maketh
it
rot
,
as
it
is
sayde
,
super
libro
Metheororum
.
For
all
that
is
earthye
&
cold
rotteth
later
then
the
thing
that
is
hot
,
as
Aristotle
sayeth
.
Also
the
thing
that
is
hardned
by
colde
,
rotteth
slowly
,
as
it
fareth
in
Ile
&
in
the
Christall
stone
,
&
that
is
feruent
and
hot
,
rotteth
flowlye
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
for
the
heat
that
maketh
it
feruent
is
more
strong
,
then
the
heate
of
the
ayre
,
or
heat
that
commeth
in
the
other
side
,
&
suffreth
not
therefore
it selfe
to
bée
ouercome
nor
chaunging
made
against
the
thing
that
is
feruent
.
And
all
that
moueth
rotteth
more
slowly
then
that
thing
that
moueth
not
,
as
Arist.
ma●●eth
:
For
of
mouing
commeth
heate
that
s●●●th
&
keepeth
kinde
heate
.
Also
all
that
r●nneth
rotteth
more
slowly
then
that
shall
runneth
not
,
as
hee
sayth
For
accidentall
heate
that
commeth
of
ayre
,
that
contayneth
it
,
is
more
féebler
then
the
kind
heat
,
that
is
of
mouing
or
of
running
,
&
suffereth
not
it selfe
soone
to
rot
.
Also
a
mightye
body
rotteth
lesse
and
more
slowly
then
a
lyttle
bodye
,
as
hee
sayth
,
for
if
the
bodye
be
hot
,
therein
is
more
kinde
heate
to
withstande
the
cause
of
rotting
.
Also
if
the
body
be
colde
,
kinde
coldnesse
thereof
withstandeth
better
the
accidentall
heate
that
is
cause
of
rotting
in
a
greate
bodye
then
in
a
lyttle
body
,
as
it
fareth
is
the
sea
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
.
For
Sea
water
when
it
is
departed
rotteth
soone
,
and
it
rotteth
●●uer
,
wh●●es
it
is
whole
&
not
diuided
.
And
in
lyke
wise
it
fareth
of
other
waters
:
for
water
departed
from
a
great
riuer
rotteth
anone
,
and
therfore
worms
dried
therein
by
rotting
.
The
cause
is
,
for
kinde
heate
maketh
departing
therein
,
and
departeth
the
thin
from
the
thick
,
and
the
earthy
parts
from
the
partes
of
water
and
of
aire
,
that
is
departed
from
the
thicke
,
the
same
heate
gendereth
wormes
and
other
beasts
,
&
that
is
it
that
Ariste
.
saith
,
for
kinde
heate
departing
,
maketh
them
abide
departed
,
and
tourneth
them
into
k●●de
of
beasts
,
and
that
by
rotting
,
by
might
of
strong
heate
that
is
therein
,
as
the
Commentour
saieth
〈…〉
things
be
grieuous
to
the
tast
,
and
abhominable
to
the
stomacke
,
and
maketh
wambling
,
and
be
heauy
of
〈…〉
and
of
euill
sauour
,
and
of
fowle
colour
and
defileth
the
hands
that
them
●on●heth
,
and
be
contrary
to
the
complection
of
mankinde
,
and
breedeth
sodaynlye
corruption
in
whole
men
:
but
they
bée
meate
and
nourishing
to
Serpents
,
and
to
wormes
.
And
things
that
be
disposed
to
rot
,
they
rot
the
sonner
if
they
touch
a
thing
that
is
rotted
,
and
corrupt
and
rotted
members
corrupteth
whole
members
.
And
though
they
take
no
spirites
,
they
depriue
and
take
away
the
spirits
of
members
that
be
nigh
thereto
:
and
a
member
that
beginneth
to
rot
,
may
not
be
healed
,
but
he
be
cleansed
at
full
of
rotting
and
of
matter
,
&
so
rotted
members
be
not
profitable
,
but
they
cut
off
or
burnt
,
or
throwen
awaye
.
There
be
other
vertues
,
by
the
which
kinde
worketh
,
as
the
vertue
of
nourishing
in
hearbs
,
and
grasse
,
trées
,
and
beasts
,
and
the
vertue
of
gendering
in
menne
,
and
in
other
beasts
,
both
two
footed
and
foure
footen
,
and
the
vertue
of
gendring
of
egges
in
some
créeping
beasts
,
and
also
in
birdes
and
foules
.
But
of
the
vertues
of
gendering
and
nourishing
,
and
of
other
vertues
,
that
serueth
them
,
it
is
treated
at
full
before
in
li.
4.
De
generatione
hominis
,
and
in
li.
18.
De
generatione
Animalium
in
generali
,
therfore
of
them
we
leaue
to
speake
at
this
time
.
The
vertue
of
gendring
of
egges
,
is
to
round
beasts
and
in
long
and
plyaunt
,
as
Serpents
,
Spiders
and
Scorpions
,
and
in
other
such
:
and
in
Fish
,
●●
in
Crabbes
,
and
Lobsters
,
and
in
other
endlesse
many
:
and
in
fowles
&
birds
and
in
other
two
footed
beasts
.
Libro
.
5.
Arist
he
sayeth
.
A
goodness
in
the
alteration
of
nature
.
That
●●
two
●ooted
beastes
,
gendereth
not
beasts
,
but
man
alone
.
(
[
](A05237-e310090-b)*
*
Addition
.
Béeing
two
footed
,
by
a
wonderful
th●●
ception
,
not
Egges
,
but
the
same
shape
and
forme
of
the
male
and
female
except
those
people
,
which
are
called
Calinetide
,
which
doe
trauaile
with
egges
,
and
hatch
foorth
children
.
Read
Lucosthenes
,
de
prodigijs
.
)
¶
Of
Egges
and
their
properties
.
cap.
79.
THen
first
in
the
foresayd
beasts
,
the
Semen
is
shed
in
small
parcelles
or
drops
that
be
small
,
softe
,
&
moyst
,
and
whit●th
,
and
be
softneth
,
and
tourned
and
chaunged
into
little
bodyes
,
and
are
called
Oua
,
Egges
in
English
,
for
because
that
they
be
moyst
,
and
full
of
humour
within
,
as
Isido
.
saith
libr.
1●
.
G.
Same
moyst
thing
hath
moyst
humour
within
,
and
some
without
,
as
he
saith
.
Some
men
meane
,
that
this
Now●●
Cuum
,
commeth
of
a
nowne
of
Gréeke
,
for
they
call
as
Egge
Oluan
,
and
put
therto
this
letter
L.
Some
Egges
be
conceiued
in
anye
winde
,
but
they
be
barren
,
except
they
be
conceiued
of
treading
or
by
working
of
the
male
,
and
thirled
with
seminall
spirit
,
as
he
saith
.
And
some
men
meane
,
that
egges
haue
such
a
vertue
,
that
a
trée
that
is
anoynted
with
them
,
shall
not
bur●e
,
nor
cloth
that
is
anoynted
with
them
,
as
he
sayth
,
and
if
they
bée
medled
with
lyue
,
they
glew
the
parts
together
of
broken
glasse
Then
Egges
are
fift
gendered
,
and
take
them
a
shape
,
and
lyue
by
heate
of
the
Mother
,
as
Isidore
sayth
lib.
3.
And
5.
Aristotle
saieth
,
That
foules
,
and
fish
,
and
serpents
laye
egges
,
but
the
egges
be
full
diuerse
in
goodnesse
and
malice
,
in
quantity
,
substaunce
and
qualitie
in
figure
and
in
shape
.
Foules
and
birdes
laye
egges
generally
in
the
ende
of
springing
time
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
Summer
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
.
libro
5.
except
a
Sea
foule
that
is
called
Al●eon
,
〈…〉
for
that
Fowle
layeth
egges
in
the
beginning
of
Winter
,
and
sitteth
on
breed
fourteene
dayes
ere
the
birds
be
complete
,
and
vii
.
dayes
before
the
beginning
of
winter
,
and
vii
.
dayes
therafter
,
as
Simonides
saith
.
And
Isidore
libro
12.
speaketh
of
this
fowle
,
and
saith
,
that
in
the
chest
of
a
ponde
of
Occean
,
Alceon
in
Winter
maketh
hir
neast
,
and
layeth
egges
in
seauen
dayes
,
and
fitteth
on
broode
,
and
while
she
sitteth
seauen
dayes
,
the
seate
is
easie
and
softe
and
the
weather
still
.
seauen
dayes
the
sea
is
easie
and
milde
:
for
kind
helpeth
in
that
wise
to
bring
forth
fowles
of
kinde
.
And
Pliny
,
Basill
,
&
Amb●●se
in
Exameron
,
meaneth
the
same
.
But
other
foules
lay
egges
twice
or
offer
in
a
yeare
,
as
Swallowes
,
but
the
first
egs
be
corrupt
because
of
the
winter
,
and
the
latter
be
complete
:
and
as
Aristo
.
saith
there
,
tame
foules
laye
egges
all
in
summer
,
as
Coluers
and
Hens
,
and
namely
if
they
be
well
sed
,
and
in
an
hot
place
.
Also
Aristotle
saith
libro
6.
that
some
fowles
laye
egges
all
the
yeare
,
except
two
moneths
,
Iuly
and
December
,
as
hens
,
some
of
them
lay
twice
euery
day
,
and
that
that
layeth
much
dyeth
soone
:
and
sometime
the
Culuer
layeth
tenne
times
a
yere
,
and
layeth
but
few
at
one
breeding
.
And
some
lay
many
egges
,
as
the
Hen:
and
some
fowles
with
crooked
clawes
laye
fewe
egges
,
and
some
laye
in
the
neasts
,
and
some
in
hollow
trees
,
&
some
in
holes
and
dens
of
the
earth
,
&
some
in
fields
,
and
some
in
roches
and
rockes
,
and
some
in
grauell
or
in
sande
as
the
Estridge
,
that
fitteth
not
on
brood
in
neasts
made
of
bouchs
of
trées
,
and
some
in
stones
,
and
some
in
crags
,
and
some
in
marteys
,
and
among
reede
,
as
water
foules
.
Aristotle
saith
lib.
6.
that
egges
of
foules
breedeth
hard
without
:
and
some
be
of
2.
colors
,
citrine
within
,
and
white
without
.
And
egges
of
riuer
foules
be
diuers
,
and
other
then
egs
be
of
foules
that
be
fed
in
drye
land
:
For
citrine
therein
is
more
than
double
to
citrine
of
egs
of
foules
that
be
fed
nigh
the
bri●●e●
and
brims
of
waters
.
Also
egges
be
diuers
in
colour
for
Culners
egges
be
white
as
hen
egges
.
And
egges
of
marreys
foules
be
yeolow
,
and
some
be
as
they
were
paynted
,
as
a
Sperhaukes
egge
:
and
egges
be
diuersly
shapen
,
for
some
be
sharpe
,
and
some
are
broad
,
and
the
broad
doth
come
out
first
,
and
then
the
sharpe
.
Of
the
long
egges
with
sharpe
endes
doth
come
males
,
and
so
of
egges
with
roundnesse
in
steede
of
sharpnesse
,
commeth
females
.
And
in
hot
countries
and
lands
egges
be
layde
in
dounge
in
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
and
of
them
commeth
Chickens
and
birds
,
as
in
Aegypt
,
and
in
certaine
places
in
hot
feathers
,
as
in
a
certaine
Citie
,
a
good
drinker
laid
egges
vnder
his
pillow
,
and
sayd
,
that
he
continued
drinking
,
vntill
the
time
that
Chickens
were
taken
out
of
the
egges
.
Also
somtime
egges
be
put
in
hot
vessells
,
and
chickens
are
hatchte
therein
,
no
he
sayth
there
,
but
the
semen
of
the
male
is
receiued
in
the
Fother
,
&
medled
with
the
semen
of
the
female
.
First
,
the
egges
seemeth
white
,
and
afterward
red
as
bloud
,
and
then
yeolow
,
and
then
by
working
of
kinde
,
the
yeolow
abideth
in
the
middle
,
and
the
white
is
thereabout
,
and
commeth
out
when
it
is
complete
,
and
turneth
then
out
of
the
soft
into
hardnes
:
for
in
the
out
going
it
is
fastned
&
made
perfectly
hard
,
for
egs
be
yeolow
while
they
are
in
the
womb
,
and
wrapped
in
a
little
skinne
that
is
white
,
and
be
hard
when
they
be
complete
and
shapen
,
and
that
hardnes
is
the
shell
.
In
fastnesse
of
an
egge
,
the
shel
hath
the
same
office
,
that
the
bag
that
the
child
is
conceiued
in
,
hath
in
the
body
of
the
childe
,
but
for
great
heate
he
hath
mastery
in
the
body
of
the
foule
:
the
shell
then
hath
such
a
bag
and
that
is
needefull
for
sauing
of
the
softe
matter
and
moyst
that
is
therewithin
.
And
manye
foules
lay
winde
egges
,
as
Hens
&
Curse
as
Ari.
saith
ther
li.
2.
and
that
commeth
of
superfluitie
of
seminall
humors
,
that
are
passing
in
the
body
of
a
female
:
and
winds
egs
be
little
&
vnsauerie
,
&
more
moyst
than
other
,
&
without
hard
shell
,
&
chaunge
not
though
it
be
layed
vnder
a
Hen
,
but
the
yolke
&
the
white
abideth
and
chaungeth
not
,
&
such
egs
be
foonde
in
Hens
,
and
in
Geese
,
in
Pohens
,
and
in
Culuers
.
The
chicken
in
the
egge
is
sooner
complete
and
shapen
in
Summer
than
in
Winter
.
In
summer
,
hens
egs
openeth
in
18.
dayes
,
and
in
Winter
in
25.
dayes
:
and
if
it
thundereth
as
the
hen
doth
sit
on
brood
,
the
egges
be
corrupt
,
&
so
they
be
,
if
they
be
ofte
handeled
with
folkes
hands
.
Also
olde
hens
laye
in
the
beginning
of
springing
time
,
and
young
hens
egges
be
smaller
,
and
lesse
then
other
olde
hens
egges
:
and
the
Hens
egge
is
full
sharpe
the
xi
.
daye
after
the
treading
:
and
some
foules
in
treading
,
keepe
not
sexes
of
male
and
female
,
but
the
female
treadeth
the
female
,
and
the
male
treadeth
the
male
,
as
Partridges
&
Culuers
,
and
of
such
treading
commeth
stinking
odour
,
and
the
egges
become
barren
,
as
winde
egs
,
and
no
chickens
shall
come
of
them
nor
birdes
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
.
And
in
the
hens
egge
after
three
dayes
of
sitting
on
brood
,
be
tokens
seene
of
the
Chicken
,
and
then
commeth
vp
the
yeolow
,
toward
the
small
ende
to
the
place
in
the
which
the
egge
beginneth
to
cleaue
,
&
there
is
seene
,
as
it
wer
a
drop
of
bloud
in
the
white
of
the
egge
,
and
is
the
beginning
and
matter
of
toe
heart
,
as
it
is
sayd
before
in
the
treatise
de
generatione
publi●
,
looke
there
.
Also
of
an
egge
with
two
yolkes
commeth
2.
chickens
,
&
these
yolkes
be
departed
aswain
by
a
lyttle
web
,
as
Aristotle
saith
ther.
And
foules
that
eate
flesh
laye
but
once
a
yeare
,
except
the
swallow
,
that
layeth
egges
twice
a
yeare
:
and
the
Eagle
laieth
three
egges
,
and
throweth
away
the
third
out
of
the
neast
.
Huc
.
vsq
.
Aristo
.
li.
6.
A.
and
sitteth
on
brood
vpon
the
egs
,
thirtie
dayes
,
Lib.
17.
he
saith
that
foules
lay
egs
with
hard
shels
,
but
if
there
fall
occasion
of
sicknesse
.
Also
foules
that
gender
much
,
lay
oft
winde
egges
,
&
so
doth
not
foules
with
crooked
claws
,
nor
foules
with
good
flight
:
for
in
foules
with
many
egs
,
is
much
superfluitie
,
&
the
superfluitie
of
foules
with
crooked
clawes
,
passeth
,
into
claws
,
feathers
,
and
wings
,
and
therefore
their
owne
bodies
be
some
deale
hard
,
sharp
,
and
leane
,
and
layeth
therefore
not
many
egges
,
nor
treadeth
much
:
and
for
fatnesse
and
heate
of
the
wombe
,
the
fowles
〈◊〉
ofte
.
Also
birds
lay
manye
egges
,
and
tread
much
,
as
it
fareth
of
some
hens
,
the
lesse
they
be
,
the
more
egs
they
lay
,
for
the
meate
of
them
passeth
into
the
matter
and
generation
of
egges
.
Also
winde
egges
be
not
in
Fowles
of
good
flight
,
for
in
them
is
but
lyttle
superfluitie
and
scarce
,
and
therefore
they
laye
but
fewe
egges
:
and
winde
egges
be
more
than
egs
according
to
generation
of
Birdes
and
chickens
,
and
be
lesse
in
quantitie
,
for
they
be
vncomplete
,
either
for
they
be
so
many
,
and
be
not
full
lyking
to
eate
,
for
in
all
thing
what
is
digest
,
is
more
swéete
and
farre
more
lyking
then
what
is
vndigest
.
And
some
foules
be
made
full
of
egges
when
they
smell
the
males
or
beare
theyr
voyces
,
for
they
eate
much
,
and
haue
much
superfluitie
and
heate
,
and
haue
therfore
the
more
stronger
appetite
,
and
sheddeth
sooner
the
semen
of
generation
,
and
layeth
egges
fal
soone
,
for
by
vertue
of
heat
,
that
superfluitie
passeth
soone
into
the
kinde
of
egges
.
Also
foules
be
gendered
and
come
of
egges
,
when
the
female
sitteth
long
on
breede
,
and
heateth
the
egs
,
and
for
the
chicken
in
the
egge
may
not
be
complete
and
perfectly
shapen
without
meate
and
●ourishing
,
therfore
kind
setteth
meate
in
the
egge
within
:
&
for
their
feeblenesse
,
egges
need
heating
and
comfort
of
heate
,
therfore
egges
be
soone
complete
in
hot
time
,
for
hot
time
helpeth
digestion
&
generation
.
The
white
is
the
matter
of
the
chickin
,
&
the
yolke
is
his
foode
and
meate
,
and
therefore
the
white
and
the
yolke
be
ioyned
by
a
litle
web
for
diuersitie
of
kind
of
the
white
,
as
it
were
contrarye
to
the
kinde
of
the
yolke
,
and
therefore
the
yolke
is
fastned
in
colde
wether
,
and
is
moist
afterward
when
it
is
made
hot
,
and
the
white
freeseth
not
in
colde
,
but
it
is
more
moyst
,
and
is
hardened
when
it
is
roasted
,
and
wereth
in
generation
thicke
of
the
Chicken
,
for
it
is
the
master
thereof
.
And
the
Chicken
taketh
meate
of
the
yolke
,
and
that
by
the
nauell
:
and
then
is
much
yolke
,
for
it
is
moyst
by
heate
,
and
shall
bee
moyst
,
and
iourneth
soone
into
nourishing
.
Huc
vsque
Aristoteles
libro
.
16.
Isaac
in
Detis
speaketh
of
egs
,
and
saith
,
that
egges
of
birds
that
be
whole
and
temperate
,
be
good
meate
and
nodle
:
and
egges
of
fat
birds
nourish
more
,
&
be
more
sauoory
,
and
also
egges
of
them
that
are
troden
of
the
male
,
for
they
haue
more
heate
than
those
that
be
gendered
without
treading
of
male
,
and
also
Egs
of
small
hens
,
for
in
them
is
much
heat
.
Generally
the
kinde
of
egges
is
temperate
and
meane
,
and
right
according
to
the
complection
of
mankinde
,
but
the
white
is
more
colde
than
the
yolke
,
and
worse
to
defie
,
and
namely
of
the
egges
be
of
old
foules
,
or
not
troden
of
males
.
The
yolke
is
temperate
and
softe
,
according
with
heate
,
and
is
therefore
the
better
to
defie
,
and
comforteth
for
members
and
abideth
long
therein
.
The
nourishing
of
egges
is
diuers
,
for
the
Egges
of
some
foules
be
temperate
,
as
egges
of
the
Partridge
and
of
the
henne
,
and
are
good
to
digest
,
but
they
passe
soone
out
of
the
members
,
and
be
therefore
better
to
ruling
of
good
helth
,
than
to
comfort
the
members
:
and
eggs
of
great
birdes
be
hard
to
digest
,
and
not
full
good
norishing
,
as
egges
of
Ostriches
,
of
Geese
,
and
Pohennes
,
that
be
euill
nourishing
,
and
hard
to
defie
,
and
heauie
of
smell
,
and
namely
if
the
beasts
be
olde
,
or
not
troden
with
males
:
but
when
they
be
digested
,
they
abide
long
in
the
members
,
&
are
therfore
better
to
comfort
the
members
,
then
to
rulyng
of
good
health
.
Egs
of
small
birdes
be
most
light
,
and
of
old
birds
most
heauie
,
and
of
meane
most
temperate
,
for
therin
is
more
temperate
heate
and
lesse
moysture
,
and
be
therefore
good
to
rule
good
health
,
and
also
to
comfort
the
members
:
and
the
more
newer
egges
be
,
the
better
they
be
,
and
the
more
older
they
bee
the
lesse
worth
they
bee
,
and
vary
and
are
diuers
by
crafte
in
foure
manner
wise
:
for
they
be
rosted
or
sod
,
or
burnt
in
imbers
or
in
hot
ashes
,
or
they
be
fryed
.
The
rosted
be
more
thicke
and
worse
to
digest
,
then
those
that
be
sod
:
for
the
fire
wasteth
their
substanciall
moysture
and
maketh
them
drye
and
the
rosted
&
burnt
vnder
hot
ashes
,
be
u●mise
than
the
roasted
.
vnh
〈…〉
of
coles
,
for
heat
of
fire
in
ashes
compasseth
them
,
&
suffereth
not
the
superfluitie
of
fumositie
passe
out
thereof
:
and
those
that
are
roasted
aboue
the
coles
,
sweate
out
the
fumositie
,
and
be
made
pure
,
and
cleane
,
and
thick
:
but
those
that
be
sod
in
water
are
better
than
those
that
be
rosted
,
for
moisture
of
the
water
is
contrary
to
the
hot
fire
that
worketh
to
sordrye
the
moysture
thereof
,
and
be
therefore
the
lesse
drieng
and
coolyng
kinde
heate
.
And
those
that
be
sod
whole
in
the
shells
be
worse
,
for
the
shells
without
be
hard
,
&
holde
there
in
the
superfluitie
of
fumositie
,
that
it
may
not
passe
out
in
vapour
,
and
therefore
they
breed
ventositie
and
swelling
,
and
heauinesse
of
the
stomacke
&
of
all
●he
wombe
:
and
heate
of
water
commeth
temperatly
into
egges
that
be
broken
:
and
sod
in
water
,
&
tempereth
the
thicknesse
and
the
fatnes
of
them
,
and
taketh
from
them
euill
smel
and
odor
,
and
they
be
therefore
better
than
other
,
but
onelye
the
yolke
is
more
drieng
,
and
fastening
:
and
the
hard
yolke
is
drieng
and
hard
to
passe
out
of
the
stomacke
,
&
thirleth
slowly
the
veynes
,
and
comforteth
much
when
it
is
digested
,
and
grieueth
the
stomacke
and
the
guts
,
if
it
be
vndigested
,
and
menge
and
rere
yolkes
some
deale
fastened
,
be
lesse
drieng
,
and
better
to
defie
,
and
commeth
soone
into
the
veines
,
and
moysteth
the
brest
,
and
comforteth
the
members
but
little
,
and
are
means
betwéene
softe
and
harde
in
their
working
and
passions
.
And
fryed
egges
be
worse
than
other
,
for
if
they
bide
in
the
stomacke
,
they
turne
soone
into
fumositie
and
corruption
,
and
corrupteth
all
the
meats
that
they
finde
therein
,
and
breedeth
heauiness
in
the
stomack
,
&
worse
disliking
than
other
egs
,
namely
if
they
be
fryed
in
yolkes
,
and
some
be
meane
betweene
rosted
egs
,
and
egs
broken
&
sod
in
water
.
Huc
vsque
Iso
.
Also
egs
be
good
,
not
only
to
meat
,
but
they
be
needfull
in
many
manner
medicines
:
for
they
moisten
&
ease
&
smooth
the
brest
&
the
throte
,
&
comfort
the
members
,
&
restore
&
help
the
vertue
of
generation
,
&
helpeth
burning
&
scalding
,
for
of
yolkes
of
egs
rosted
,
is
made
the
best
oyle
,
for
burning
&
scalding
.
Also
yolks
of
egges
help
the
venemous
Postume
,
that
is
called
Antrax
,
for
a
raw
yolk
of
an
egge
medled
with
salt
,
healeth
that
postume
,
as
Const.
saith
.
The
white
of
an
egge
swageth
and
abateth
heate
and
swelling
,
&
stauncheth
running
moysture
,
and
helpeth
●●
the
hot
goute
and
podagre
,
and
be
most
greuous
,
when
they
be
rotted
and
corrupt
,
and
corrupteth
the
humoures
,
and
breedeth
with
them
wamblyng
and
perbraking
,
and
be
lightlye
cause
of
death
.
(
[
](A05237-e310840-b)*
*
Addition
.
Egges
of
Phesants
,
Hens
,
&
Partriches
,
be
of
all
other
meates
most
agreable
vnto
nature
,
specialy
if
they
be
new
laid
.
If
they
be
reere
,
they
do
cleanse
the
throte
and
breast
:
if
they
be
hard
,
they
be
slow
in
digestion
,
but
being
once
digested
,
they
doe
nourish
much
:
meane
betweene
reere
and
hard
,
they
digest
conueniently
,
and
nourish
quickly
.
Egges
well
potched
are
better
then
roasted
.
Egges
fried
are
ill
to
digest
,
and
corrupt
other
meates
in
the
stomack
.
Egges
supped
warme
before
any
other
meate
,
they
doe
heale
the
griefe
of
the
bladder
and
reynes
(
made
with
grauell
)
also
sorenes
of
the
cheekes
and
throate
,
and
spetting
of
bloud
:
and
they
be
good
against
Ca●ars
,
or
stilling
out
of
the
head
into
the
stomacke
.
〈…〉
De
〈…〉
Aspidum
.
cap.
〈…〉
THe
egges
of
Adders
that
are
called
Alpides
,
be
lyttle
and
round
,
verye
yeolow
,
slynne
,
and
stinking
within
,
and
most
venemous
,
and
clustered
togethers
with
certaine
sinewes
and
strings
.
The
venime
thereof
is
most
slayeng
,
&
there-against
is
no
remedie
found
,
as
Plinius
sayth
.
And
as
he
saith
,
it
happeneth
somtime
,
that
a
venemous
Frogge
that
is
called
Rubeta
,
findeth
the
egge
of
such
as
Adder
,
and
sitteth
on
brood
thereon
,
and
of
such
bréeding
commeth
a
worme
that
slayeth
with
blast
and
with
sight
,
as
doth
the
Cockatrice
.
The
worm
that
sitteth
so
on
brood
,
and
bringeth
it
forth
,
feeleth
first
all
the
venum
of
his
matter
&
venime
:
for
when
it
is
first
batche
,
hee
beholdeth
and
seeeth
him
that
bringeth
him
forth
,
and
slayeth
him
in
that
wise
,
as
he
sayeth
.
If
seemeth
that
〈…〉
toucheth
this
matter
and
propertie
,
wher
he
sayth
,
that
who
that
eateth
egges
of
such
an
Adder
shall
dye
,
and
what
is
confect
and
nourished
therewith
,
shall
turne
into
such
an
Adder
.
Ther
that
Glose
saith
,
that
of
the
egges
of
Alpidis
commeth
a
Cockatrice
,
and
of
the
venemous
Iewes
shall
come
Antichrist
:
And
of
the
wicked
Papist
the
Diuell
.
De
ouis
Aranea
.
cap.
81.
SPiders
egges
are
manye
,
and
they
be
small
and
wan
,
with
small
speckes
and
departed
asunder
,
and
be
venemous
,
softe
and
gleymie
,
and
if
it
happeneth
by
any
cause
,
that
they
be
lost
,
the
spider
seeketh
them
again
,
&
bereth
them
in
her
mouth
to
hir
web
.
And
of
an
egge
,
commeth
endles
&
many
spiders
,
and
so
lyttle
and
small
,
that
vnneth
they
be
seene
,
and
yet
anone
as
they
come
out
of
the
egge
that
they
were
in
,
they
begin
to
weaue
subtilly
,
that
it
is
wonder
that
so
lyttle
a
Beast
hath
so
much
wit
and
vertue
of
kinde
.
Looke
before
,
de
Aranea
li.
18.
De
ouis
Aquil●
.
cap.
82.
THe
Eagles
egges
and
the
Goshauks
egges
be
few
,
for
they
passe
but
seldome
their
egges
and
ofte
the
Eagle
throweth
the
third
out
of
the
neast
,
for
she
sitteth
not
gladly
on
broode
,
as
Aristotle
saith
libro
.
5.
And
putteth
in
the
neast
a
precious
stone
with
her
egges
and
Witches
dums
or
suppose
,
that
that
stone
helpeth
against
the
thunder
,
and
meaneth
that
the
Eagle
putteth
the
stone
in
hir
neast
with
hir
egges
to
saue
them
from
the
thunder
,
as
Plinius
sayth
.
De
ouis
Ancerinis
.
ca.
83.
GEese
egges
be
great
and
hard
to
defie
,
and
are
harder
to
hatch
,
and
later
complete
then
be
Hens
egges
.
De
ouis
Anatinis
.
cap.
84.
DUckes
egges
are
more
than
Hennes
egges
:
but
they
be
not
sauourie
,
nor
nourish
so
well
as
Hens
egges
.
De
ouis
Alaude
.
cap.
85.
LArkes
egs
be
little
and
small
&
speculed
,
and
are
laid
vnder
a
riot
,
and
be
ofte
there
eaten
with
wormes
and
wesells
.
De
ouis
Bubonis
.
cap.
86.
OWles
egges
be
small
and
speckeled
with
brotill
shells
,
and
be
wearish
,
with
much
white
&
lesse
yolkes
.
Choughs
hunteth
by
daye
,
&
eateth
Owles
egges
.
and
the
Owle
eateth
the
Choughs
egges
by
night
,
and
fighteth
therefore
alwaye
either
with
other
,
because
of
their
egges
,
as
Aristotle
saith
li.
8.
De
ouis
Corui
.
cap.
87.
RAuena
egges
be
many
as
Ari.
saith
,
and
onely
the
female
sitteth
ther
on
brood
:
and
the
male
bringeth
meate
all
the
〈…〉
time
,
and
throweth
awaye
some
of
the
egges
,
for
they
be
so
many
:
and
the
Rauen
layeth
egges
and
sitteth
on
broode
in
the
middle
heate
of
the
summer
against
the
kinde
of
other
foules
&
bird●
.
And
so
Petronius
saith
,
the
diar●●
〈…〉
egges
when
the
fr●●t
is
ripe
.
De
ouis
Ci●ni
.
cap.
88.
SWans
egges
be
many
,
great
,
and
euen
long
,
with
hard
shells
,
&
not
with
right
good
sauour
and
be
heauie
of
smell
,
and
more
hard
to
defie
than
Geese
egges
.
De
ouis
Cocadrilli
cap.
89.
〈…〉
COckadrils
egges
be
more
then
Geese
egges
,
and
the
male
&
female
sitteth
them
on
wo●●e
by
certaine
times
,
now
the
male
,
and
now
the
female
,
as
Plin.
saith
li.
18.
And
these
egs
be
venemous
,
and
as
it
were
matter
within
,
and
are
grieuous
both
to
small
and
to
taste
,
and
poyson
and
venim
to
eate
.
De
ouis
Columbae
.
cap.
90.
〈…〉
CUluers
egges
be
lesse
then
hens
egs
,
white
and
round
,
and
somdeals
euen
long
,
landry
and
hot
,
and
wet
norishing
.
The
Culuer
●ateth
two
egges
,
&
of
the
one
commeth
a
male
,
&
of
the
other
a
female
,
&
the
male
sitteth
on
brood
on
them
by
night
,
and
the
female
by
day
,
as
Ari.
saith
li.
6.
and
the
Culuer
layeth
ofte
in
a
yeare
,
for
she
layeth
ten
times
in
one
yeare
,
and
namely
in
hot
countries
and
lands
,
as
in
Egipt
.
Looke
before
li.
12.
De
ouis
Colubri
.
cap.
91.
A
Doers
egges
be
round
and
full
many
,
pale
and
warme
,
softe
and
full
of
matter
,
venemous
and
slaieng
.
De
ouis
Draconis
.
cap.
92.
DRagon
egges
be
greatest
,
and
more
longer
than
Crocodills
Egges
or
Estridges
Egges
,
as
Plinius
sayth
.
The
Dragon
hath
Egs
within
and
not
without
,
for
the
egges
be
hatcht
within
the
mother
,
therefore
the
Dragon
hath
not
so
manye
Egges
as
other
Serpentes
haue
,
but
Dragons
egges
be
more
bloudy
and
great
,
&
full
of
matter
venimous
and
slaieng
.
De
Ouis
Herodij
.
cap.
93.
THe
Oe●sanicons
egges
be
smal
with
diuers
colore
,
and
euenlong
,
as
the
Doshaukre
egges
or
sperhaukes
egges
,
and
they
be
few
,
for
all
fouled
with
crooked
clawes
be
of
strong
sight
,
and
of
scarse
moisture
and
of
superfluitie
,
and
therefore
they
be
of
few
egges
,
as
Arist.
sayth
,
li.
17.
De
Ouis
Iornucarum
.
cap.
94.
ANtes
egges
be
full
little
and
small
,
whitish
and
rounde
,
and
tooketh
●iciesing
without
the
bodie
in
a
hot
place
,
and
mouldes
,
vntil
they
be
full
and
compleate
,
and
if
in
any
wise
they
be
remoued
or
shed
,
the
Antes
gather
them
,
and
beareth
them
againe
to
their
neasts
:
and
they
haue
good
smel
,
and
be
medicinable
as
Plinius
sayth
,
therefore
Beares
eateth
Ants
egges
,
and
healeth
and
saueth
themselues
,
as
Plinius
saith
.
De
Ouis
Gruit
.
cap.
95.
CRanes
egges
be
meanely
greate
,
pale
,
hard
,
&
vn
〈…〉
heauie
of
smel
,
with
vnkind
sauour
,
&
they
be
hard
to
defie
.
De
Ouis
Griphis
.
cap.
96.
GRis
〈…〉
egges
be
greater
and
harder
then
Egles
egs
,
&
more
heuy
of
smel
,
and
of
sauour
,
&
more
hot
&
dry
in
qualitie
,
and
〈…〉
to
number
&
●als
,
for
shee
layeth
neuer
passing
twaine
,
&
is
of
hard
〈…〉ng
oft
brood
,
as
Ari.
sayth
.
De
ouis
Gallinarum
.
cap.
97.
HEns
egges
be
more
temperate
then
other
egges
,
and
more
according
to
the
nourishing
of
mankinde
,
as
it
is
said
before
hand
:
but
winde
egs
be
vnsauorie
and
not
full
good
meate
to
nourishing
.
Heerof
looke
before
in
this
same
booke
,
and
also
.
li.
12.
De
ouis
Hirundinum
.
ca.
98.
SWallowes
egges
be
many
,
for
as
Ar.
saith
,
small
foules
lay
many
egs
,
&
no
fowle
that
eateth
flesh
,
layeth
twice
in
one
yere
,
except
the
Swalow
,
which
laieth
twice
and
bréedeth
twice
some
yere
,
and
sometime
the
first
egs
be
corrupt
by
winter
,
and
the
latter
egs
be
complete
,
&
bringeth
forth
birds
,
as
Ari.
saith
li.
6.
De
ouis
Cantrorum
.
ca.
99.
CRabs
be
first
gendred
between
the
shel
and
the
wombe
within
,
betweene
the
Tayle
and
the
back
,
then
they
come
out
and
be
gathred
vnder
the
taile
,
and
ther
they
swell
and
were
round
,
and
wereth
vntill
they
be
complete
,
and
be
lost
,
but
they
be
besprong
with
semen
of
the
male
.
(
[
](A05237-e311890-b)*
*
Addition
.
The
round
spawne
of
the
Crefish
,
and
on
the
Prawne
,
groweth
as
doth
the
Crab
and
Lobster
.
)
De
ouis
Locustarum
.
ca.
100.
FLyes
egges
be
gathered
within
,
&
be
many
,
and
right
small
,
&
when
they
be
shed
vpon
hearbs
,
twigs
&
braunches
in
corrupt
aire
,
hot
and
moyst
,
of
them
commeth
endlesse
many
flyes
.
De
ouis
Lacertarum
.
ca.
101.
EW●es
egs
be
like
to
serpents
egges
:
but
they
be
lesse
in
quantitie
,
&
more
gleymie
.
And
be
venemous
,
but
they
be
lesse
venemous
then
serpents
egges
,
as
Plinius
sayeth
.
De
ouis
Milui
.
cap.
102.
KItes
egges
be
few
and
smal
,
&
yelow
and
speckled
,
and
more
earthy
&
dry
then
egges
of
other
wilde
foules
,
ful
vnsauorie
,
and
worse
of
smell
and
of
odor
.
De
ouis
Mer●ul●
.
cap.
103.
COutes
egges
be
small
&
many
ho●
,
&
speckled
,
and
somwhat
white
,
&
much
lyke
to
wilde
Duckes
egges
.
De
ouis
N●si
.
cap.
104.
SPerhaukes
egges
be
small
,
and
also
speckled
,
and
hot
and
drie
,
&
somtime
the
Sperhauke
layeth
winde
egs
,
when
she
is
too
fat
.
De
ouis
Coturnicis
.
cap.
105.
CUrlewes
egs
be
like
to
rauens
egs
,
and
they
be
accounted
right
good
against
the
falling
euill
,
as
Plin.
saith
.
De
ouis
Onocrocali
.
ca.
106.
MOrethumbles
egs
be
like
to
Geese
egges
,
The
gu
,
〈…〉
or
Allens
egges
.
but
they
be
lesse
&
more
vnsauorie
and
worser
of
smelling
,
&
white
,
and
more
harder
to
be
defied
.
De
ouis
Pauonis
.
cap.
107.
POhens
egges
be
great
,
with
harde
shells
,
&
the
Pohen
sitteth
30.
dayes
on
brood
vpon
hir
egges
,
&
hatcheth
then
:
and
she
laieth
12.
egges
or
lesse
,
&
hideth
hir
egs
from
the
male
,
for
he
breaketh
them
,
if
he
may
finde
them
,
as
Aristot.
saith
.
De
ouis
Percidis
.
cap.
108.
PArtrich
egs
be
lyke
to
Culuers
egs
,
in
temperatnesse
,
complection
,
and
in
greatnesse
:
and
Partridges
steale
each
others
egs
,
but
this
fraud
hath
no
froot
:
for
when
the
birds
be
hatch●
,
&
hereth
the
voice
of
hir
owne
hen
,
then
they
forsake
hir
,
that
sate
on
brood
vpon
the
egges
,
and
commeth
to
the
same
hen
,
that
layed
the
egges
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
De
ouis
Passeris
.
cap.
109.
SParowes
egs
be
full
litle
&
small
,
and
the
Sparowes
layeth
&
breedeth
twice
in
one
part
,
&
namely
if
the
first
egs
be
corrupted
or
lost
by
some
chance
.
They
be
most
hot
&
maketh
the
reynes
arise
,
and
exciteth
the
seruice
of
Venus
,
&
so
doth
the
braine
of
Sparowes
,
as
Const.
saith
.
De
ouis
Quisquile
.
cap.
110.
QUailes
egges
be
little
&
round
,
and
lesse
than
Partrichen
Egges
,
and
be
more
then
Larkes
Egges
.
And
the
Quaile
is
a
litle
bird
,
and
is
called
Quisquila
,
and
hath
that
name
of
the
voyce
,
&
is
a
fleshly
bird
with
many
feathers
,
and
is
lesse
of
flight
then
&
Larke
,
&
lyeth
vnder
a
clot
as
the
Larke
doth
,
&
oft
the
weesell
destroieth
her
egges
,
&
she
leieth
in
diuers
places
,
the
male
sitteth
on
some
of
the
egs
,
&
the
female
vpon
soone
,
&
recketh
but
little
of
the
birdes
,
when
they
be
hatcht
.
De
Ouis
Riuatricis
.
ca.
111.
RIuatrix
is
a
certaine
venimous
Serpent
,
that
infecteth
water
,
and
her
egges
be
lyke
to
the
egges
of
an
Adder
,
that
is
called
Colubet
,
and
they
be
lesse
&
more
speckled
,
and
bee
worse
and
more
venimous
.
The
serpent
Riuatrix
sitteth
on
her
egges
nigh
waters
and
welles
,
and
infecteth
them
,
and
corrupteth
with
full
wicked
venim
.
Of
this
Serpent
Iucan
speaketh
and
saith
,
that
Riuatrix
defileth
waters
.
Looke
more
heereof
,
lib.
17.
De
Ouis
Strutonis
.
ca.
112.
EStridge
egs
bée
greatest
,
round
,
and
full
white
,
with
harde
shelles
and
wearish
sauour
&
heauy
smell
,
when
the
time
commeth
that
she
shall
lay
egs
,
shée
heaueth
her
〈…〉
the
cluster
of
the
7.
starres
:
For
〈…〉
laieth
not
but
in
the
rising
of
that
constellation
:
And
so
when
that
stares
is
seene
,
about
the
moneth
of
Iuly
,
she
maketh
a
pit
in
the
sande
,
and
layeth
egges
therein
,
and
couereth
them
with
Sand
,
and
leaueth
them
there
,
and
forgetteth
the
anone
in
what
place
she
layed
there
,
&
commeth
no
more
there
:
But
the
heat
of
the
Sun
in
the
sand
heateth
them
,
and
bringeth
forth
birds
of
those
egges
,
and
when
the
shell
is
broken
,
the
Birds
commeth
out
:
the
mother
knoweth
him
,
&
feedeth
and
nourisheth
him
,
which
she
forsooke
while
that
he
was
in
the
egg●
.
Estridges
egs
be
hanged
in
churches
for
the
rarenesse
.
For
that
they
be
so
greate
and
seldome
seene
.
(
[
](A05237-e312510-b)*
*
Addition
.
Of
late
vsed
to
be
set
in
siluer
,
and
curiously
guilt
and
wrought
,
cops
made
to
dr●●ke
cut
of
.
)
De
Ouis
Turturis
.
ca.
113.
TUrtles
egges
be
lyke
to
Culuers
Egges
,
but
they
be
some
deale
lesse
,
&
the
Turtle
l●neth
two
egs
in
springing
time
,
&
layeth
no
more
that
yeare
,
but
if
the
first
egges
be
corrupt
,
as
Arist.
sayth
li.
17.
and
l●●eth
and
breedeth
on
stickes
,
as
the
Culuer
doth
,
and
may
laye
and
broode
vntil
the
fifteenth
yeere
,
as
Aristotle
saith
expresly
.
De
Ouis
Vpupe
.
cap.
114.
LApwings
egs
be
like
to
Partridges
egs
,
but
they
be
lesse
,
and
more
harde
and
more
foule
to
the
sight
,
and
more
vnsauourie
to
the
tast
,
with
worse
odour
to
the
smell
.
And
the
Lapwing
layeth
and
sitteth
on
brood
on
durt
theron
,
and
vncleane
things
,
and
he
telleth
,
that
these
egges
be
good
for
Witches
and
euill
dooers
,
and
helpeth
to
their
euill
dedes
,
as
Plinius
sayth
,
li.
30.
De
Ouis
Vulturis
.
cap.
115.
VUlturis
egges
be
greate
as
Eagles
egges
and
few
,
for
it
is
harde
for
her
to
fit
an
brood
on
her
owne
egges
.
These
egges
be
browns
and
speckled
,
with
hard
shells
,
and
●●ill
smell
,
and
heauy
sauour
,
and
sometime
she
casteth
out
some
of
her
egs
,
as
the
Eagle
throweth
away
some
of
her
egges
,
for
she
may
not
castly
feede
her
birdes
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
Of
Egges
,
and
of
the
manner
of
egges
,
and
of
their
qualities
and
diuersitie
,
this
shall
suffice
for
this
time
.
¶
Of
the
number
of
waights
and
measures
,
and
first
of
equall
paise
and
sound
.
cap.
116.
TO
the
foresaid
propertyes
of
things
,
it
séemeth
mée
good
at
last
to
set
somwhat
few
&
light
,
of
the
properties
&
diuersities
of
numbers
,
of
measures
,
of
weights
,
&
of
sound
.
For
as
Isi.
saith
,
li.
3.
The
re●on
of
numbers
is
not
worthy
to
be
despised
,
for
in
many
places
of
holy
writ
it
shineth
how
much
mastry
and
secresie
●●
in
reason
of
numbers
,
for
it
is
not
●●de
in
idlenesse
,
thou
hast
made
all
in
number
,
weight
,
&
measure
Sap.
11.
For
the
n●yn●er
of
fire
that
is
perfect
,
and
made
of
his
owne
partes
,
betokeneth
the
perfectnesse
of
the
world
.
And
so
it
is
to
vnderstand
of
other
numbers
.
And
nothing
we
may
know
and
learne
without
perseueraunce
or
skill
of
numbers
,
for
thereby
we
knowe
houres
and
times
,
when
we
dispute
of
the
course
of
moneths
.
While
we
knowe
the
space
of
yeares
that
commeth
about
by
number
,
be
taught
that
we
be
not
harmed
in
accounts
.
Take
away
(
as
he
sayth
)
number
and
tale
,
and
all
things
be
lost
.
Doe
away
compot
and
accountes
,
and
all
is
suil
of
lewdnesse
and
vnrunning
.
And
no
diuersitie
is
betweene
other
beastes
and
men
,
that
knoweth
not
the
reason
of
calculing
and
of
accounts
,
as
Isidore
sayth
there
.
Also
in
the
beginning
of
Arethuretike
it
is
said
,
that
it
is
neuer
knowen
,
what
is
a
Triangle
,
without
the
number
of
thrée
,
nor
a
Quadrangle
,
without
the
number
of
foure
:
And
so
it
is
knowen
that
nothing
is
knowen
by
the
Science
Mathematica
,
without
number
,
as
hee
sayth
there
.
Also
(
as
be
sayeth
there
)
a
number
is
a
multitude
gathered
by
oft
taking
of
one
,
for
one
in
the
roote
and
mother
of
numbers
,
and
〈…〉
is
not
manye
,
one
commeth
not
of
another
number
,
but
one
is
the
beginning
and
well
of
all
members
,
and
thereof
all
numbers
come
and
spring
.
For
one
is
the
roote
of
multitude
,
and
of
multiplication
,
and
is
most
simple
and
worthy
,
and
most
vectuous
of
all
,
which
bee
conteined
there-vnder
,
as
Aristotle
sayth
,
and
Auicen
li.
1.
cap.
2.
For
one
is
more
and
root
and
well
of
multitude
.
One
conteineth
all
vnder
it selfe
,
and
al
things
be
therin
,
as
in
the
taker
,
as
he
sayth
Cap.
34.
For
the
property
of
one
is
to
take
multitude
and
to
giue
thereto
hauing
,
and
to
bee
in
all
partes
thereof
,
and
conteineth
Simplicities
,
as
it
is
said
,
libro
.
4.
cap.
●
.
And
for
asmuch
as
one
is
,
that
well
of
al
things
,
the
more
a
thing
maketh
to
one
and
vnitie
,
the
more
it
nigheth
to
veri●●e
and
truth
,
as
he
be
sayth
cap.
2.
For
our
〈…〉
as
it
were
the
fo●●e
,
and
two
the
matter
.
And
therefore
the
neerer
the
one
to
to
the
other
,
the
more
be
passeth
from
doublenesse
,
and
migheth
to
simplenesse
.
And
the
more
be
nigheth
one
,
the
sooner
doth
multiply
the
number
,
For
beeing
is
not
before
one
,
as
it
is
said
,
li.
2
cap.
9.
And
one
is
not
diuers
but
by
the
matter
,
for
be
susteineth
and
withholdeth
al
things
,
as
it
is
sayd
li.
5.
cap.
31.
One
and
vnitie
is
so
praised
among
wise
men
,
that
many
meane
,
that
one
and
vnitie
is
the
soule
in
number
,
that
commeth
of
one
&
of
vnitie
,
and
meane
,
that
one
is
the
beginning
of
all
things
,
that
is
continuall
and
discreet
,
as
Auicen
sayth
,
lib.
3.
ca.
1
Also
one
is
praised
,
for
bee
commeth
of
none
other
,
and
all
other
numbers
come
thereof
,
&
be
brought
thereto
,
as
to
their
proper
head
and
well
of
them
,
as
hee
sayth
.
Also
for
simplenesse
one
is
not
diuided
nor
departed
,
as
he
saith
.
capit
.
3.
Most
truelye
one
is
that
that
is
not
departed
in
deede
nor
in
vnderstanding
,
&
such
one
is
beginning
and
well
of
number
,
as
he
sayth
.
Also
be
sayth
there
,
that
in
one
is
no
multitude
,
and
that
is
to
vnderstande
,
of
the
first
vnite
and
sample
,
to
the
which
all
things
be
reduct
,
bee
they
neuer
so
diuerse
,
for
one
is
saide
in
manye
manner
of
wise
,
as
it
shall
bee
knowen
heereafter
.
Also
for
perfectnesse
,
for
al
particular
things
,
which
is
perfect
each
in
himselfe
,
be
perfect
,
when
they
be
reduct
into
one
.
For
all
wholenesse
and
perfectnesse
belongeth
to
one
vnity
,
as
it
is
sayd
1.
de
Coelo
&
Mundo
.
cap.
●
.
Also
for
singular
dignitie
,
for
one
by
it selfe
hath
a
singular
being
,
as
it
to
sayd
in
libro
Methe
.
cap.
5.
And
therfore
Alg.
foorth
super
.
3.
Meth.
cap.
15.
That
the
cause
of
one
and
of
vnitie
to
one
essentially
and
first
noble
&
passing
wor●●●
.
One
or
〈…〉
is
taken
is
manye
b●se
,
as
Alg.
sayth
.
Some
one
is
simple
,
and
some
one
is
by
some
what
that
belongeth
thereto
.
One
〈…〉
is
one
,
that
may
not
be
departed
in
deede
,
though
he
may
be
departed
at
waine
,
as
a
tree
and
a
member
,
in
the
which
the
parts
be
last
togethers
,
and
bee
not
departed
at
waine
.
One
by
somewhat
that
belongeth
thereto
is
sayd
in
many
manner
wise
,
as
in
one
gender
,
as
man
,
and
Oxe
,
and
Horse
.
One
in
speciall
kinde
,
as
Sortes
and
Plato
:
One
in
accident
and
qualitie
,
as
Snowe
and
Cerusa
,
and
other
white
things
.
One
in
likenesse
of
doing
,
as
the
Carter
and
the
ship
men
:
One
is
subiect
as
sw●●te
and
where
bee
in
one
substance
and
body
In
principio
Phi.
cap.
5.
Aristotle
sayeth
,
that
someone
is
one
in
accident
or
subiect
,
as
when
two
accidents
be
in
one
substaunce
and
subiect
,
as
coulour
and
sauour
.
And
one
by
it selfe
is
sayd
in
many
wise
,
as
one
in
continuance
,
that
ioyneth
togethers
,
and
endeth
of
the
middle
.
And
one
in
speciall
kinde
and
shape
,
as
Suites
and
Plato
.
In
mankinde
one
in
generall
kinde
,
as
man
.
And
Ore
in
general
kind
of
beasts
,
and
one
is
difinition
.
And
one
that
may
not
be
departed
,
as
a
pointe
:
and
one
in
number
,
as
singular
,
and
one
in
simplicitie
,
as
being
,
&
one
in
al
wholnesse
and
perfection
,
as
is
a
circle
.
And
one
in
matter
,
as
all
bodyly
things
.
Barnard
distinguisheth
nine
manner
wise
of
one
and
of
vnitie
ad
Eugen.
For
vnitie
is
naturall
and
gratious
,
&
is
constituted
vppon
eyther
.
Unitie
naturall
differeth
foure
maner
wise
One
is
a
vnity
by
assembling
of
diuers
&
distinct
things
,
as
many
stones
maketh
one
heape
.
And
some
vnitye
is
bnyting
and
coupling
of
diuers
parts
,
of
the
which
is
one
made
,
as
members
be
in
one
bodye
.
Some
bee
ioyned
of
male
and
female
in
gendering
of
children
,
and
so
wife
and
husband
bee
one
,
when
man
and
woman
bee
twaine
in
one
flesh
.
And
some
by
ioyning
of
diuerse
kindes
in
one
person
of
gendering
&
birth
,
and
in
this
vnitie
the
body
and
soule
be
one
man
:
So
the
gratious
vnity
hath
foure
diuersities
.
The
first
is
mightie
,
by
the
which
vertue
man
is
stable
in
himselfe
:
and
not
departed
in
his
owne
soule
.
The
second
is
assenting
,
when
by
charity
many
haue
one
soule
&
one
bodie
in
our
Lord
The
third
is
liking
,
when
the
soule
is
all
according
to
God
almightie
,
and
forsaketh
not
God
,
but
pleaseth
him
with
all
his
might
and
power
,
&
is
one
spirite
with
him
.
The
4.
doth
make
vs
●igne
&
worthy
,
for
thereby
Gods
son
●a●eth
our
earthly
kinde
,
to
the
vnity
of
the
second
person
in
trinitie
,
by
that
vnitie
God
and
man
is
one
:
The
vnity
that
passeth
other
vnities
,
as
the
vnity
of
the
trim●●s
in
three
persons
and
one
God
,
&
this
vnitie
most
be
sole
&
singular
with
out
pere
,
so
that
therin
may
be
stinting
,
state
,
quiet
,
and
rest
of
all
vnities
.
Heereby
it
is
knowen
,
that
holynesse
&
perfection
belongeth
to
one
&
to
vnitie
,
as
Ar.
sayth
.
5.
Phi.
And
what
is
not
whole
&
perfect
,
is
not
vniuersally
called
one
,
as
be
saith
.
Those
that
haue
one
matter
,
be
one
in
number
:
and
those
that
bee
one
in
matter
,
be
one
in
number
.
And
those
that
be
in
one
forme
in
generall
kinde
,
hath
one
generall
name
in
kinde
,
as
a
man
is
Animall
,
an
horse
is
Animall
,
and
of
other
beasts
.
But
one
and
vnitie
that
is
the
well
of
numbers
,
is
not
one
in
matter
but
in
number
,
as
Aristotle
sayeth
.
and
is
most
simple
,
and
hath
the
first
doing
,
and
all
other
thereby
.
In
all
kinds
one
is
head
&
wel
,
that
is
perticular
therein
,
as
white
in
colours
,
and
in
Neumatibus
soundes
,
as
it
is
saide
,
Meth.
10.
cap.
3.
And
therefore
the
one
vnitie
of
number
,
of
the
which
commeth
,
and
to
the
which
are
resolued
all
numbers
,
is
the
figure
and
likenesse
of
the
vnitie
of
our
Lord
God
.
For
as
it
is
said
.
4.
Meth.
ca.
3.
the
first
in
generall
kinde
of
substance
&
vndiuisible
is
the
first
maner
euerlasting
,
that
is
God
,
cleane
of
all
matter
,
which
is
not
onely
the
first
beginning
as
M●tor
,
but
as
the
forme
and
end
,
and
last
act
,
and
in
him
is
no
might
medled
that
may
be
chaunged
.
And
so
of
him
that
is
one
God
in
substance
commeth
all
creatures
effectually
,
as
by
ensample
,
as
all
numbers
commeth
of
one
vnity
,
as
of
the
head
&
well
,
&
to
him
all
be
referred
,
as
to
the
chiefe
ende
,
as
all
numbers
be
dealed
by
the
first
vnity
,
the
beginning
and
end
of
all
things
maye
be
one
,
that
is
God
,
that
is
blessed
for
euermore
.
Amen
.
De
Dualitate
.
cap.
117.
IF
one
be
put
to
one
,
then
commeth
twaine
,
&
that
number
is
after
one
first
principall
,
&
well
of
numbers
.
And
holdeth
the
secondarye
place
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
And
this
number
is
called
Binarius
,
and
is
called
Infamu
among
some
men
,
for
by
the
number
of
twaine
we
be
departed
from
one
.
And
so
this
number
is
taken
of
diuision
and
departing
.
But
Aul.
in
.
6.
Musice
saith
,
that
if
this
number
be
to
blame
,
for
he
passeth
first
from
one
,
then
he
is
praising
,
for
he
commeth
of
one
,
and
migheth
or
is
first
before
the
number
of
three
.
De
Temano
.
cap.
118.
THE
number
of
thrée
is
called
Ternarius
,
and
is
gendered
of
one
put
to
twaine
,
and
is
most
holy
among
numbers
,
for
therein
is
sound
the
lykenesse
of
the
holy
Trinitie
.
For
as
the
first
vnitie
of
the
first
principall
representeth
one
,
so
Ternarius
presenteth
the
Trinitie
of
persons
in
God
.
For
by
generation
the
Sonne
commeth
of
the
Father
,
and
by
procession
the
holye
Ghost
commeth
of
the
Father
and
of
the
sonne
.
Also
Aristotle
taught
to
worship
the
glorious
and
most
high
God
in
the
number
of
thrée
,
as
it
is
said
in
li.
de
Caelo
&
Mundo
.
cap.
2.
For
euery
creature
cryeth
and
preacheth
the
holy
trinitie
,
that
is
three
persons
,
and
one
God
,
that
made
all
treasures
,
in
number
,
weight
,
&
measure
,
as
it
is
sayd
Sap.
11.
De
numero
Quaternario
.
ca.
119.
ONe
put
to
three
maketh
foure
,
and
the
number
of
foure
is
called
Quaternarius
,
and
hath
the
name
of
Quadrate
,
figure
&
square
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Quadrate
shape
and
square
is
most
steadfast
and
stable
,
and
betokeneth
therefore
most
the
stablenesse
of
all
holy
Church
,
and
stedfastnesse
of
a
christen
soule
in
virtuous
science
and
lore
,
that
he
knoweth
with
all
Saints
,
what
is
length
and
breadth
,
hignesse
and
deepnesse
,
&c.
De
numero
Quinario
.
cap.
120.
OF
one
put
to
foure
maketh
the
second
odde
number
,
that
is
the
number
of
fiue
,
&
is
called
Quinarius
,
which
among
odde
numbers
in
Binario
distant
from
Ternario
in
the
second
,
and
oft
betokeneth
those
that
put
somwhat
to
the
science
and
sore
at
the
saith
of
the
Trinitie
.
And
neuerthelesse
though
they
bee
taught
by
the
sayth
and
by
the
〈…〉
they
be
held
with
the
●uc
mee
maidens
and
the
〈…〉
pol●e
of
Oren
going
amisse
,
for
they
bee
yet
tangled
with
the
voluytuousnesse
and
liking
of
the
fleshlye
wils
.
De
Senario
.
cap.
121.
ONe
put
to
fiue
maketh
the
number
of
sixe
,
the
which
is
called
Senarius
,
&
is
the
first
perfect
number
,
of
the
euen
partes
thereof
taken
all
together
,
they
make
the
same
number
&
summe
,
that
is
not
found
in
a
number
beneath
ten
,
but
in
the
number
of
sixe
,
nor
in
the
number
aboue
ten
beneath
eight
and
twentie
.
Therefore
cap.
18.
Boetius
sayth
,
that
the
number
of
sixe
is
a
number
that
followeth
vertue
,
for
hee
passeth
not
in
superfluitie
,
nor
faileth
in
lack
of
default
,
but
holdeth
the
meane
betweene
euen
parts
,
and
hath
no
superfluitie
nor
default
:
For
in
the
number
of
sixe
,
halfe
deale
is
three
,
and
the
thirde
twaine
,
and
the
firt
is
one
,
and
sixe
times
one
maketh
sixe
,
and
twice
three
maketh
sixe
,
and
thrice
twaine
maketh
the
same
number
:
And
therefore
in
holye
writ
this
number
betokeneth
perfection
of
grace
and
of
vertue
.
De
Septenario
.
cap.
122
,
ONe
put
to
sixe
maketh
seauen
,
&
this
number
is
called
Septenarius
,
and
is
the
third
among
odle
numbers
.
And
betokeneth
increasing
of
seauen
manner
graces
that
alway
increaseth
and
profiteth
in
them
,
that
holde
the
sayth
of
the
most
holy
Trinitie
.
De
Octonario
.
cap.
123.
ONe
put
to
seuen
maketh
the
number
of
eight
,
that
is
called
Octonarius
.
And
commeth
of
two
euen
partes
,
or
of
two
numbers
of
foure
:
Or
of
two
vneuen
parts
,
or
of
two
euen
partes
and
adde
,
of
fiue
and
three
,
and
betokeneth
the
passing
ioy
and
blisse
in
heauen
,
that
they
shall
haue
that
haue
heere
the
seauen
manner
gifts
of
grace
.
Their
euennesse
of
minde
shall
aunswere
to
the
good
deedes
,
and
vneuennesse
of
ioy
and
perticular
comfort
,
to
the
euennesse
of
torments
and
woe
.
For
ioye
of
Martires
shall
passe
the
ioye
of
consectoure
,
to
that
they
be
lyke
other
things
.
And
the
ioy
of
vnctinnes
the
ioye
of
wedded
solke
,
as
one
●arre
passeth
in
cleernesse
.
〈…〉
li.
15.
And
for
euen
and
vneuen
deeds
that
herre
be
done
,
and
for
vneuen
ioyes
it
is
said
,
that
diuerse
manstone
&
dwellings
be
in
the
fathers
house
of
heauen
.
Ioh.
13.
De
Noncario
.
cap.
124.
ONE
added
or
put
to
eight
maketh
the
number
of
nine
,
&
is
called
Nonnanus
,
&
is
compowned
of
thrice
three
,
&
is
next
to
ten
,
&
but
one
betweene
them
,
&
betokeneth
the
blesse
of
the
three
Ieratchies
of
Angells
,
of
the
which
each
hath
accord
and
likenesse
of
the
holy
trinitie
,
and
be
neerer
to
God
then
be
other
cietured
.
De
Denatio
.
cap.
125.
THE
number
of
ten
passeth
hereby
one
,
&
is
ende
,
bound
,
and
meare
of
all
simple
members
,
and
first
of
all
the
compowned
.
And
is
worthy
of
present
our
Lord
Christ
God
,
that
is
Alpha
&
Omega
,
beginning
&
ending
,
&
not
onely
beginning
and
ending
of
al
simple
creatures
,
but
the
ioy
and
blisse
of
Angells
&
of
man
.
Also
the
number
of
ten
is
the
first
meate
of
numbers
,
&
no
number
passeth
ten
,
but
ten
be
put
therto
.
And
ten
times
ten
maketh
a
perfect
number
,
that
is
an
hundred
,
&
passeth
from
the
left
side
to
the
right
,
as
Bede
saith
,
therof
it
followeth
that
some
number
is
Digitus
,
&
some
Arti
〈…〉
la●is
,
and
same
Compositus
:
each
simple
number
beneath
ten
,
is
Digitus
,
&
ten
is
the
first
Articulus
,
&
the
next
is
twenty
,
&
then
thertie
,
fortie
,
&
so
forth
.
Compositus
is
compowned
of
Digitus
,
&
of
Articulus
,
as
eleuen
,
twelue
,
&
thirteene
,
&
so
forth
vnto
twentie
,
that
is
the
second
〈…〉
,
&
so
forth
,
thirtie
,
and
fortye
,
vntill
an
hundred
,
and
ten
hundred
maketh
a
thousand
,
and
therein
is
the
dignitie
of
the
number
of
ten
knowen
and
noted
.
For
without
oft
taking
of
tenne
commeth
not
a
thousand
.
slumber
taketh
greatnesse
&
quantities
,
&
many
diuisions
be
of
numbers
,
for
some
number
is
euen
&
some
odder
:
the
euen
number
may
be
departed
euen
in
two
,
and
two
,
foure
,
sixe
,
and
eight
:
Some
number
is
odde
,
that
maye
not
be
departed
into
euen
parts
,
for
the
one
is
more
&
the
other
is
lesse
,
as
in
three
,
fiue
,
&
seauen
,
and
other
such
.
As
Isidore
saith
,
the
euen
number
is
diuided
in
this
wise
:
Some
is
Par
,
&
some
is
Impar
:
That
number
is
Par
,
that
is
departed
in
euen
nubers
,
alway
vnto
one
,
that
is
vndiuisible
.
In
this
wise
the
halfe
part
of
foure
&
sixtie
,
is
two
and
thirty
,
&
the
halfe
thereof
is
fifteene
,
and
halfe
thereof
is
eight
:
and
halfe
therof
is
foure
:
and
halfe
thereof
is
two
,
and
the
halfe
of
that
is
one
,
and
is
vndivisible
,
&
singular
.
Impar
to
the
member
that
maye
bee
diuided
euen
in
twaine
.
But
either
halfe
doth
rename
odde
,
as
fiue
,
tenne
,
foureteene
,
eighteene
,
two
&
twenty
,
thertie
,
fiftie
,
vntill
as
such
numbers
bee
diuided
,
euen
in
two
commeth
a
number
,
that
may
not
be
diuided
euen
in
two
,
Impar
is
the
number
that
maye
be
dealed
or
diuided
euen
a
sunder
,
and
eyther
halfe
thereof
also
may
be
dealed
euen
a
sunder
,
but
such
euen
dealing
commeth
not
fully
to
one
,
as
it
fareth
of
foure
&
twentie
:
The
halfe
thereof
is
twelue
,
another
halfe
thereof
is
sixe
,
&
the
other
halfe
thereof
is
three
,
which
may
not
be
diuided
euen
a
sunder
,
&
so
the
euen
diuiding
commeth
not
fully
to
one
.
Impar
is
an
odde
number
,
which
commeth
of
multiplication
of
odde
numbers
,
as
fiue
and
twentie
,
and
nine
and
fortie
,
which
bee
odde
numbers
,
and
compowned
of
euen
numbers
&
odde
,
and
commeth
of
multiplication
of
the
numbers
that
be
odde
,
or
seuen
times
seuen
amounteth
to
the
number
of
nine
&
fortie
,
and
fiue
times
fiue
maketh
25.
Also
some
euen
number
is
superfluous
,
and
some
Diminurus
.
Superfluous
is
the
number
,
that
hath
partes
,
that
make
a
greater
number
then
it selfe
,
as
it
fareth
of
the
number
of
twelue
that
hath
fiue
partes
,
the
t●●●lish
pa●●
is
one
,
sixe
is
twaine
,
the
fourth
is
three
,
the
third
foure
,
and
halfe
parte
is
sixe
.
And
one
,
two
,
three
,
foure
,
and
sixe
,
maketh
sixteene
,
that
passeth
by
foure
,
and
so
of
such
number
.
De
Numero
diminuto
.
cap.
126.
THE
partes
of
a
number
Diminutins
being
accounted
,
maketh
a
lesse
number
then
it selfe
,
as
it
fareth
of
the
number
of
ten
,
that
hath
three
partes
,
the
tenth
part
is
one
,
the
fifth
is
twaine
,
and
the
halfe
is
fiue
:
And
one
,
two
,
and
fiue
,
maketh
eight
,
that
is
much
lesse
than
tenne
.
And
the
number
of
eight
is
such
a
number
,
and
so
be
many
other
that
commeth
not
fully
of
their
own
parts
,
as
the
number
of
sixe
hath
three
parts
:
the
sixt
part
thereof
is
one
,
the
third
is
two
,
the
halfe
is
three
,
and
fiue
,
one
,
and
three
,
maketh
euen
sixe
:
These
numbers
be
perfect
,
sixe
,
eight
,
and
twentie
beneath
an
hundred
,
foure
score
and
sixteene
beneath
a
thousand
,
and
sixe
score
,
and
eight
&
twentye
beneath
ten
thousand
:
and
those
perfect
numbers
end
alway
is
sixe
or
in
eight
,
and
that
alway
the
one
endeth
in
sixe
,
&
the
other
in
eight
,
as
Boetius
sayeth
.
Thou
shalt
seld
finde
perfect
numbers
,
and
they
are
soone
accounted
,
for
they
bee
scarce
&
compounded
in
a
full
stedfast
order
.
And
superfluous
numbers
&
diminutiue
be
vnordinatly
disposed
and
compowned
of
no
certeine
end
of
numbers
.
Uneuen
numbers
be
diuided
in
this
wise
.
Some
be
simple
,
and
some
compowned
,
and
some
be
meane
.
The
simple
haue
no
euen
part
,
but
onely
one
other
vnitie
,
as
the
number
of
three
hath
only
the
third
part
,
and
due
onely
the
fifth
,
and
seuen
onely
the
seauenth
.
Such
a
number
hath
but
only
one
part
.
But
héere
be
speaketh
of
the
euen
mesuring
part
,
which
is
so
often
taken
,
that
it
maketh
euen
the
same
number
Compowned
numbers
be
not
onely
by
one
,
but
they
be
also
compowned
of
other
numbers
,
&
commeth
multiplication
of
other
numbers
:
Nine
,
fifteene
,
one
and
twenty
,
and
fiue
&
twentie
,
for
we
say
,
thrice
three
,
&
seauen
times
three
,
and
thrice
fiue
,
and
fiue
times
fiue
.
The
meane
numbers
seemeth
some
deale
both
simple
and
compowned
in
some
wise
,
as
nine
,
&
fiue
,
&
twenty
.
For
in
comparison
to
some
number
of
nine
,
is
the
first
vncōpowned
,
for
th●●●n
is
no
comon
number
,
but
onely
one
,
&
●●
the
second
and
compowned
in
comparison
to
fifteene
.
For
in
nine
&
in
fifteene
is
another
common
number
then
one
,
as
the
number
of
three
,
for
thrice
three
maketh
full
nine
,
and
thrice
fiue
maketh
full
fifteene
.
De
secunda
,
diuisione
totius
Numeri
.
cap.
127.
AND
numbers
be
departed
and
dealed
in
another
manner
wise
:
for
euery
each
number
is
taken
by
himselfe
,
&
with
comparison
,
as
one
,
fiue
,
three
,
foure
,
fiue
,
sixe
,
and
such
other
.
A
number
is
taken
with
comparison
in
this
manner
wise
:
the
number
of
foure
is
double
to
the
number
of
two
,
and
conteineth
oft
two
,
and
sixe
is
double
to
three
,
and
eight
to
foure
,
and
ten
to
fiue
:
and
three
to
treble
to
one
,
&
sixe
to
two
,
&
nine
to
three
.
And
that
like
great
numbers
be
those
that
conteins
like
many
,
as
two
to
two
,
and
three
to
three
,
&
ten
to
ten
,
an
hundred
to
an
hundred
Uneuen
numbers
be
the
more
and
the
lesse
,
as
three
and
two
,
and
foure
&
three
.
And
generally
the
more
and
the
lesse
in
comparison
be
vneuen
either
to
other
,
&
the
more
member
conteineth
the
lesse
,
and
somewhat
more
:
as
foure
conteineth
three
,
and
somewhat
ouer
.
For
in
foure
is
one
&
three
,
and
so
of
other
.
The
lesse
number
is
conteined
in
the
more
,
&
is
taken
in
comparison
therto
,
with
some
part
of
it
,
as
three
to
foure
,
&
is
conteined
in
foure
with
two
parts
therof
.
A
number
that
is
called
Multiplex
conteineth
the
lesse
number
twice
or
thrice
,
or
foure
times
,
as
two
conteineth
twice
one
,
and
is
double
thereto
,
&
three
is
treble
to
one
,
&
foure
is
quatreble
to
one
,
&
so
of
other
.
The
number
Submultiplex
is
oft
conteined
in
the
more
number
,
as
one
is
twice
conteined
in
two
,
and
thrice
in
thrée
,
and
foure
times
in
foure
,
fiue
times
in
fiue
,
and
so
of
other
.
The
Superticularis
number
conteineth
in
comparison
all
the
lesse
number
,
&
somewhat
ouer
,
as
three
containeth
two
,
and
one
more
that
is
the
halfe
part
of
two
.
Also
foure
containeth
three
,
and
one
ouer
,
that
is
the
third
part
of
three
,
and
fiue
containeth
foure
&
one
ouer
,
that
is
the
fourth
part
of
foure
,
&
so
of
other
.
The
number
that
is
called
Subsuperparciens
,
conteineth
the
lesse
number
,
&
two
parts
,
three
,
foure
,
or
mo
parts
of
the
lesse
number
,
as
fiue
contayneth
three
,
&
two
parts
ouer
,
that
be
two
:
and
seuen
containeth
foure
,
&
three
partes
ouer
thrice
one
,
&
nine
containeth
fiue
,
&
his
other
partes
,
foure
times
one
.
The
number
Subsuperparcient
is
conteined
in
the
more
number
with
some
partes
thereof
,
fiue
,
or
three
,
or
moe
,
as
three
is
conteined
in
fiue
,
and
two
parts
therof
,
&
fiue
is
conteined
in
nine
with
foure
parts
therof
,
and
so
of
other
Subsuperparticularis
number
is
conteined
in
the
more
number
with
the
halfe
part
,
or
the
third
part
,
or
the
fourth
,
or
the
fifth
,
as
two
to
thrée
,
thrée
to
foure
,
foure
to
fiue
,
&
so
of
other
.
The
number
Multiplex
Subsuperparticularis
conteineth
the
lesse
number
oft
,
&
some
part
thereof
,
as
fiue
conteineth
twice
two
,
that
maketh
foure
,
and
one
part
therof
,
as
nine
conteineth
twice
foure
and
one
ouer
.
The
number
Multiplex
Superparticularis
conteineth
oft
the
lesse
,
and
some
parts
therof
.
Also
foureteene
conteineth
twice
sixe
,
&
some
parts
thereof
,
as
eight
conteineth
twice
three
,
&
some
parts
therof
,
&
sixteene
conteineth
twice
seuen
,
&
some
part
of
it
:
&
two
&
twentie
conteineth
twice
nine
&
some
three
parts
.
The
number
Submultiplex
Superparciens
is
oft
conteined
in
the
more
number
,
with
some
partes
thereof
,
as
thrée
is
twice
conteined
in
eight
,
with
two
parts
thereof
,
and
foure
in
twice
conteined
in
eleuen
,
and
three
parts
therof
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
De
tertia
diuisione
totius
Numeri
.
cap.
128.
Among
the
science
Mathematike
,
wise
men
shall
most
take
héede
of
the
science
of
numbers
.
For
the
lore
of
Arethmetik
passeth
all
other
to
helpe
to
knowe
all
thinges
of
kinde
,
of
the
which
Philosophie
must
treate
:
For
without
number
is
not
a
letter
ioyned
to
a
letter
,
nor
silable
to
silable
in
right
order
,
neither
Subiectum
knowne
from
the
Predicatum
,
nor
the
conclusion
in
Silogisinus
is
distinguished
from
the
premises
,
nor
the
first
meane
and
lesse
,
nor
of
the
third
and
fourth
.
Therefore
(
as
Boetius
sayeth
)
the
science
of
numbers
passeth
all
other
sciences
.
For
without
thrée
is
no
Triangle
,
nor
Quadrangle
without
foure
,
and
so
of
other
.
And
so
it
fareth
in
Musicke
,
for
accords
Musick
hath
names
of
numbers
,
as
Boetius
sayeth
.
As
it
fareth
in
Diatesseron
,
in
Diapente
,
and
in
Diapason
,
and
in
other
Consonants
and
accords
of
Musicke
,
that
haue
no
name
without
number
that
commeth
before
.
And
the
course
of
starres
is
not
knowen
,
and
rising
nor
passing
,
nor
diuersitie
of
time
ruled
,
but
by
helpe
of
number
.
Also
all
that
is
made
is
shaped
by
reason
of
numbers
,
as
he
sayeth
.
Also
the
ensample
in
the
wit
and
thought
of
the
maker
,
was
reason
of
number
:
And
by
certaine
number
thrice
three
orders
of
Angell●
be
distinguished
.
By
three
&
seauen
,
vertues
&
might
of
all
reasonable
things
&
of
spirituall
wits
be
distinguished
.
And
the
Elementes
be
fastened
by
vertue
and
science
of
numbers
.
And
so
for
to
speak
,
all
thing
vsed
coniunction
of
numbers
both
spirituall
and
corporall
,
both
of
heauen
&
earth
.
And
numbers
haue
composition
among
themselues
,
as
Boetius
sayeth
.
For
in
the
substance
of
numbers
is
found
euen
and
odde
,
that
maketh
all
number
by
certaine
might
of
God
,
for
they
bee
diuers
&
contrary
,
and
commeth
neuerthelesse
of
one
gendering
and
well
,
that
is
one
,
and
bee
ioyned
in
one
composition
without
meane
,
and
in
lykenesse
of
proportion
.
And
so
it
appeareth
well
that
euery
number
is
odde
or
euen
.
The
euen
number
may
be
dealed
euen
a
twaine
,
and
leaueth
not
one
,
but
the
odde
number
is
it
which
may
not
be
dealed
euen
a
two
,
without
one
odde
.
Or
else
by
Pithagoras
lore
,
the
euen
number
may
be
dealed
vnder
the
same
dimension
,
and
in
least
and
in
most
.
In
least
diuision
&
most
greatest
number
,
as
if
thou
dealed
●n
hundred
in
fiftie
,
&
fiftie
is
the
most
part
,
and
fiftie
is
the
least
diuision
,
for
it
is
diuided
but
once
,
and
there
maye
bee
no
lesse
diuision
then
in
two
parts
.
For
the
more
an
euen
number
is
diuided
in
many
parts
,
so
much
the
greatnesse
is
diminished
.
As
it
fareth
of
a
tree
that
is
hewen
in
many
parts
:
but
the
number
of
diuisions
is
alway
more
.
And
the
cause
is
(
as
he
saith
)
for
a
great
quantitie
may
be
diminished
,
diuided
in●●tly
.
But
a
number
increaseth
&
waxeth
endlesse
.
Therefore
the
diuision
of
an
euen
number
is
most
in
continuall
quantity
,
&
lesse
in
number
&
discréet
quantitie
.
The
odde
number
is
kindly
diuided
in
two
partes
,
more
and
lesse
.
The
euen
number
is
sometime
dealed
in
two
euen
parts
,
and
sometimes
in
vneuen
more
&
lesse
.
And
when
the
number
is
dealed
euen
in
two
,
of
the
one
part
bee
odde
,
the
other
is
odde
also
,
and
if
the
one
part
be
euen
,
the
other
is
euen
,
as
when
eight
be
dealed
in
foure
and
foure
,
&
twelue
in
sixe
&
sixe
,
and
so
of
other
.
And
if
one
of
euen
diuision
bee
odde
,
the
other
is
odde
also
,
as
when
was
dealed
in
three
&
three
,
and
ten
in
fiue
and
fiue
,
&
foureteene
in
seauen
&
seuen
.
And
so
in
euen
diuision
is
not
euennesse
meddeled
with
oddenesse
,
nor
oddenesse
with
euennesse
,
but
onely
in
the
number
of
two
,
that
is
prince
of
euennesse
,
and
taketh
not
euen
diuision
For
it
is
compow●●d
of
twice
one
,
and
of
the
first
euennesse
of
two
.
And
if
the
euen
number
be
dealed
in
two
parts
,
more
and
lesse
,
if
the
one
part
be
euen
,
the
other
is
euen
,
and
if
ten
bee
dealed
in
eight
and
two
or
in
sixe
and
foure
.
Also
if
sixe
be
diuided
in
foure
and
two
,
and
eight
in
sixe
and
two
,
and
so
of
other
.
But
if
the
one
part
be
odde
,
neede
the
other
is
odde
.
And
if
ten
be
dealed
in
seauen
and
three
,
and
eight
in
three
and
fiue
,
&
so
of
other
And
it
maye
neuer
be
that
one
part
of
such
a
diuision
to
odde
,
and
the
other
euen
,
nor
one
euen
and
the
other
odde
.
And
alway
where
the
odde
number
is
diuided
in
two
parts
,
more
&
lesse
.
the
one
parte
is
euen
,
and
the
other
odde
,
as
if
thou
deniest
seuen
in
three
and
foure
,
the
one
parte
is
euen
,
and
the
other
is
odde
,
&
that
is
generally
found
in
all
odde
numbers
.
And
one
is
mother
of
pluralitie
,
and
cause
of
euen
&
odde
,
for
if
thou
put
one
to
an
odde
number
,
●●●de
then
makest
an
euen
number
:
And
if
thou
takest
one
out
of
an
euen
number
,
euen
thou
makest
an
odde
number
.
Also
of
all
numbers
set
in
kinde
disposition
about
one
,
and
ioyned
togethers
,
and
is
the
middle
:
As
if
thou
sayest
,
one
,
two
,
thrée
,
one
put
to
one
maketh
two
in
the
middle
betwéene
one
and
thrée
.
Also
if
thou
sayest
,
two
,
thrée
,
foure
,
one
put
to
twaine
maketh
thrée
,
the
middle
betwéene
thrée
and
foure
.
Also
if
thou
saiest
,
three
,
foure
,
fiue
,
one
put
to
thrée
maketh
foure
,
the
middle
between
thrée
and
fiue
.
And
of
other
passing
vpward
of
partes
,
and
speciall
kindes
of
euen
number
and
odde
,
it
is
treated
before
.
To
make
processe
of
all
the
genderinges
and
proportions
,
accorde
and
diuersitie
of
these
numbers
,
it
were
right
long
.
Therfore
of
properties
of
numbers
is
〈…〉
for
this
time
.
Onely
we
shall
wit
,
that
in
numbers
it
is
hard
to
finde
the
middle
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
For
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
numbers
be
endlesse
〈…〉
,
for
tel
thou
neuer
so
long
til
thou
think
to
make
an
end
,
yet
one
put
to
the
number
maketh
the
number
more
,
and
odde
or
euen
.
The
reason
&
property
of
the
〈…〉
th●●
〈…〉
know
in
this
wise
:
First
put
togethers
the
lesse
number
and
the
more
,
&
depart
euen
in
〈…〉
,
and
thou
shalt
finde
the
middle
●n
this
wise
:
Take
sixe
for
the
lesse
,
&
twelue
for
the
more
,
&
put
them
together
,
and
sixe
&
twelue
maketh
eight
〈…〉
.
Deale
them
euen
in
two
that
is
nine
,
and
so
it
is
generall
in
Arethmetike
,
that
by
as
many
as
the
middle
passeth
the
least
,
by
so
many
that
most
passeth
the
middle
.
〈…〉
passeth
sixe
by
thrée
,
and
twelue
passeth
nine
by
thrée
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
libro
.
2.
Heereof
exception
is
set
before
.
Of
measures
and
weights
.
Chap.
12●
OFten
measures
&
weights
haue
place
in
holy
writ
.
The
reason
and
properties
therof
springeth
of
the
skill
of
Geometry
,
for
as
Isi.
saith
,
li.
2.
Geometrie
to
a
science
of
measuring
&
meating
,
&
conteineth
in
it selfe
lines
&
length
,
shape
&
figured
,
&
space
in
length
&
bredth
&
fairnesse
,
&
distance
,
greatnesse
&
h●gnesse
,
&
figures
,
dimsions
,
&
numbers
,
as
it
fareth
in
circles
,
triangles
,
&
quadrangles
,
&
in
fiue
cornered
figures
,
&
in
other
mo●●sse
many
,
of
whom
it
perteineth
not
to
this
treatise
to
make
〈…〉tions
of
all
,
but
to
●ou●h
son
what
because
of
the
s●●ple
,
of
whom
Isi.
maketh
mention
&
saith
in
this
wise
.
Of
Geometry
is
foure
minor
diuisions
,
plaine
,
&
greatnesse
of
〈…〉
,
&
greatnes
of
reason
,
and
solidate
figures
,
plaine
figures
he
contri●●d
in
length
&
in
bredth
:
and
bée
fiue
in
number
,
as
Plato
meaneth
.
Greatnesse
of
number
may
be
dealed
by
numbers
that
be
knowen
in
Arithmetike
,
the
measure
of
fraction
●e
,
greatnes
&
hugenesse
is
not
knowen
.
And
〈…〉
figures
be
conteined
in
length
,
breadth
,
&
déepnesse
,
&
such
a
figure
to
●a●ted
Cubus
,
&
is
all
〈…〉
long
,
br●●d
,
and
déepe
:
of
plaine
figures
is
many
special
shapes
,
as
he
sayth
.
The
first
is
the
circle
in
plaine
〈…〉
,
&
is
also
called
Circumducta
,
and
in
the
middle
thereof
is
a
point
,
in
whom
al
the
times
that
come
from
the
roundnesse
therof
meet
together
:
&
in
Geometry
that
point
is
called
Centrum
,
and
the
circle
is
in
plaine
set
thus
symbol for circle
.
The
Quadrangle
is
in
plaine
,
&
lieth
within
foure
straight
lines
in
this
wise
.
symbol for quadrangle
Diategramon
is
a
plaine
figure
in
this
wise
.
Ortogonium
that
is
recti
angulum
,
is
a
plaine
figure
in
this
wise
.
symbol for right triangle
Hisopleros
is
a
plaine
figure
and
straight
,
ordeined
vnder
the
Solide
in
this
wise
.
The
sphere
is
a
figure
shapen
al
round
,
&
is
pere
to
Solitude
in
al
parts
in
this
wise
.
symbol for sphere
The
Cubus
is
properly
the
Solide
〈◊〉
long
,
broade
and
deepe
in
this
wise
.
symbol for cube
Chilindros
is
a
square
figure
,
with
halfe
a
circle
about
in
this
wise
.
symbol for cylinder
Conon
is
a
figure
broad
in
the
end
,
and
sharpe
at
the
other
,
in
this
wise
.
symbol for cone
Piramis
is
a
figure
shapen
in
this
wise
,
symbol for pyramid
wide
beneath
and
straight
aboue
.
Thus
science
vseth
first
the
point
that
hath
no
parte
:
For
among
all
that
be
measured
,
it
is
least
in
quantitye
,
and
most
in
might
●
is
to
beginning
of
all
lines
,
and
therefrom
all
lines
beginneth
&
stretcheth
and
cudeth
thereas
.
Secondly
,
this
Science
vseth
the
line
that
is
straight
length
without
bredth
,
&
stretcheth
from
point
to
point
.
For
hée
beginneth
at
a
point
and
endeth
at
a
point
.
Superficies
is
breadth
and
length
.
Spi●utudo
hath
thicknesse
,
bredth
,
length
,
&
déepnesse
.
And
each
body
hath
these
thrée
dimensions
,
length
,
bredth
,
&
thicknesse
:
And
by
those
three
al
corpulent
substance
hath
measure
,
number
,
and
weight
.
And
by
art
of
telling
and
numbers
thou
maist
finde
the
middle
in
Geometry
.
For
the
least
&
the
most
multiplied
maketh
as
much
as
the
mene
maketh
multiplied
,
as
6.
&
twelue
multiplyed
,
maketh
two
and
seuenty
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
lib.
sicundo
.
The
circle
is
a
line
drawne
all
round
about
from
a
certaine
point
to
the
same
point
.
And
each
part
of
that
line
is
like
far
from
the
middle
point
.
And
the
circle
is
a
most
simple
figure
,
and
most
taketh
,
and
is
most
cleane
,
without
corners
&
hollow
within
.
And
the
roundnesse
therof
is
most
far
from
the
middle
point
,
and
is
most
perfect
among
all
figures
,
and
conteyneth
in
it selfe
,
and
is
conteined
of
it selfe
,
and
of
none
that
is
without
it selfe
,
as
it
fareth
of
the
circle
of
●ea●en
,
that
compasseth
all
and
is
not
〈…〉
,
and
conteineth
all
,
and
is
conteined
of
none
that
is
without
,
as
Isid.
sayth
as
within
ten
is
each
number
,
so
within
the
circle
is
closed
all
manner
shape
of
figure
,
in
this
wise
.
And
shortly
to
speake
of
the
perfection
&
reasons
circula●e
,
circles
wonderfullye
,
by
a
certeine
maner
kind
〈…〉
ulation
,
following
all
things
.
For
heauen
is
round●
in
shape
,
&
〈…〉
Planets
moue
all
round
about
,
and
so
doe
all
the
starres
,
&
so
we
see
that
the
course
of
yeares
,
of
moneths
,
and
of
diuers
times
beginneth
and
endeth
,
and
alway
passeth
rounds
about●
.
So
the
Elements
suffereth
each
other
,
and
worketh
each
in
other
.
And
those
that
seeme
disturbed
by
corruption
,
commeth
yet
agayne
by
generation
:
So
continuall
ebbing
and
slowing
of
the
Sea
commeth
and
goeth
,
and
falleth
and
commeth
yet
againe
;
So
hearbes
&
grasse
,
trees
,
and
seede
,
and
fruit
,
commeth
each
of
other
,
and
turneth
into
themselues
againe
.
So
the
spirits
of
〈…〉
commeth
of
God
by
creation
and
making
,
&
moueth
to
God
in
and
by
loue
and
affection
:
They
come
of
God
by
working
,
&
turn
to
God
by
deedes
of
thinking
.
So
Aristotle
lykeneth
the
reasonable
soule
is
a
circle
because
of
perfection
hereof
,
and
of
disposition
to
receiue
.
Of
all
the
figure
of
the
same
length
,
the
circle
is
the
most
,
therfore
all
the
whole
world
hath
round
shape
and
is
made
thereto
,
because
the
soule
should
take
it
by
vnderstanding
&
in
wit
.
God
is
creatour
and
maker
of
all
,
and
is
designed
in
a
circle
.
For
as
Trimegistius
sayth
,
one
gendereth
one
,
and
bendeth
his
loue
unto
him
.
For
the
Father
generated
,
and
hath
without
beginning
ingendered
the
sonne
,
and
inspireth
the
holy
Ghost
by
the
sonne
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
is
the
knot
and
loue
of
eyther
,
of
the
Father
and
Sonne
.
For
the
father
vnderstandeth
him
perfectly
〈…〉
beginning
,
and
loueth
vnderstanding
perfectlye
himselfe
,
which
loue
stretcheth
to
none
other
passing
himselfe
,
but
to
himselfe
that
vnderstandeth
,
and
is
vnderstood
,
to
the
Father
&
sonne
,
of
the
which
proceedeth
that
loue
,
and
bendeth
in
himselfe
in
a
circle
wise
.
And
so
the
some
in
God
and
〈…〉
the
father
vnderstanding
,
and
vnderstanding
gendereth
the
sonne
,
and
the
sonne
gendered
of
the
Father
and
vnderstood
,
and
the
loue
by
the
sonne
commeth
of
the
father
,
&
berdeth
&
reboundeth
to
either
,
and
is
the
〈…〉
Ghost
.
And
so
it
may
be
knowne
that
perfection
is
in
the
persons
of
God
,
&
that
the
pluralitie
of
them
passeth
not
the
〈…〉
of
the
〈…〉
.
Therfore
the
Philosopher
that
was
called
Secundus
,
answered
,
〈…〉
it
was
apposed
what
is
God
,
he
〈…〉
:
God
is
intellectuall
circle
,
of
that
which
the
middle
point
is
euery
where
,
&
the
roundnes
no
where
,
and
so
the
reason
of
the
circle
shineth
in
euery
creature
.
De
Triangulo
.
cap.
128.
A
Triangle
is
a
figure
with
the
corners
that
bee
euen
as
much
as
two
euen
corners
.
That
is
an
euen
corner
,
it
is
determined
in
another
place
:
the
soule
of
lyfe
that
hath
three
vertues
in
it selfe
,
of
gendering
,
of
nourishing
,
and
of
waxing
is
likened
to
the
Triangle
,
that
is
the
first
of
figures
of
Geometrie
.
For
the
soule
of
life
is
the
first
of
all
soules
,
&
hath
in
it selfe
three
maner
vertues
.
Among
cornered
figures
,
the
triangle
is
the
first
for
hee
is
Solidus
,
long
,
&
broad
.
Therefore
each
figure
with
corners
,
as
the
Quadrangle
,
&
the
fiue
cornered
figure
,
conteineth
as
many
Triangles
,
as
there
be
lines
drawen
from
corner
to
corner
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
quadrangle
,
that
conteineth
two
Triangles
,
if
one
line
be
drawen
from
one
corner
to
the
contrary
corner
in
this
wise
And
conteineth
4
triangles
:
if
another
line
be
drawen
from
another
corner
to
the
contrary
corner
in
this
wise
.
And
so
in
all
other
figures
,
for
he
conteineth
as
many
triagles
,
as
they
haue
corners
,
as
the
quadrangle
conteyneth
foure
Triangles
,
if
two
lines
bee
drawne
,
&
stretcheth
from
two
corners
to
the
contrary
corners
.
And
by
lines
drawen
,
the
fiue
cornered
figure
conteineth
the
triangles
,
and
the
sixt
cornered
figure
are
,
&
the
seuen
cornered
figure
seuen
,
&
so
of
other
as
Boetius
saith
li.
1.
Arsmetrice
.
cap.
6.
But
the
triangle
may
not
be
so
dealed
in
other
figures
than
Triangles
in
this
wise
,
this
figure
is
so
printed
of
breadth
,
that
other
figures
be
resolued
&
deled
in
triangles
:
and
for
this
figure
is
bosid
to
no
principles
,
nor
taketh
thereof
figures
beginning
of
breadth
:
therfore
this
figure
to
dealed
in
it selfe
,
as
he
sayth
there
.
And
none
other
figure
may
be
thought
,
that
hath
not
beginning
and
principall
of
the
Triangle
:
For
the
Triangle
is
the
beginning
and
Element
of
other
figures
and
shapes
,
&
that
is
knowen
in
numbers
.
For
the
number
of
foure
is
compowned
of
three
,
that
is
a
triangle
in
numbers
,
&
of
one
,
that
maketh
foure
&
out
to
three
:
For
one
hath
this
dignitie
.
That
he
conteineth
in
it selfe
all
the
vertue
of
numbers
,
that
〈…〉
thereof
not
in
deede
but
in
might
&
vertue
,
as
Boetius
sayth
,
libro
.
●
.
cap.
14.
And
so
the
number
of
fiue
is
compowned
of
foure
and
one
in
sted
of
a
Triangle
:
And
so
it
may
be
shewed
of
all
other
Numeral
figures
.
For
alway
each
number
is
meresed
of
a
triangle
figure
,
as
Boetius
determineth
then
in
termes
openly
,
&
leiteth
ensamples
in
figures
of
foure
,
of
fiue
,
of
sixe
,
&
of
seuen
,
&
of
many
other
.
Also
the
triangle
figure
hath
another
singular
property
:
for
of
such
other
figure
〈…〉
may
be
the
chiefe
side
of
a
triangle
:
and
so
vpon
each
other
figure
may
be
re●red
a
triangle
:
for
each
other
figure
Piramidale
,
that
hath
in
it selfe
the
shape
of
a
triangle
,
●btaineth
in
it selfe
as
many
triangles
,
as
the
chiefe
side
containeth
corners
.
And
if
a
quadrangle
is
set
for
the
chiefe
ground
&
flo●
,
there
may
arise
a
figure
Piramidales
,
that
conteineth
in
it selfe
as
many
triangles
,
as
the
quadrangle
hath
corners
in
it selfe
in
this
wise
.
Also
if
the
chiefe
side
of
〈…〉
be
fiue
cornered
,
the
Triangle
Piramis
,
that
〈…〉
may
present
fiue
triangles
vpon
that
Basis
,
as
it
fareth
in
a
Piramidale
figure
that
may
be
Basis
of
the
figure
Piramis
,
as
he
saith
.
And
in
the
Piramidale
triangle
,
3.
manner
triangles
may
be
found
,
as
the
corners
therof
be
three
,
in
this
wise
.
And
so
the
disposition
of
God
seemeth
wonderfull
in
all
things
,
and
namely
in
numbers
&
in
figures
:
Of
other
figures
,
both
of
numbers
&
of
Geometry
,
it
is
requisite
now
to
cease
for
difficultye
&
diuersitie
of
endlesse
many
figures
,
though
the
consideration
of
al
be
full
profitable
to
the
lore
of
diuinity
,
as
in
the
quadrangle
,
that
is
much
solide
and
stedfast
among
figures
&
numbers
,
and
is
square
,
and
presenteth
the
lore
of
the
Gospell
,
that
hath
stedfastnesse
in
the
foure
parts
of
the
worlde
,
as
Beda
sayeth
super
Genesis
.
A
corner
is
called
in
Augulus
,
as
touching
of
two
lines
that
toucheth
either
other
,
and
is
the
common
subiect
of
many
figures
.
For
all
the
foresaid
figures
be
determined
vnder
diuersitie
of
angles
.
And
of
diuers
touching
of
lines
commeth
diuers
angles
.
For
some
angle
is
called
Rectus
angulus
&
some
Obl.
quus
or
Reflexus
,
&
some
Acutus
,
and
some
Ob●usus
.
And
most
vertue
is
in
the
Angle
that
is
called
Rectus
,
for
therein
all
the
vertue
is
strengthned
,
that
is
in
the
lynes
that
come
from
the
Bests
to
the
angle
and
the
vertue
is
strengthned
by
concourse
and
meeting
and
touching
of
lines
,
as
it
fareth
in
the
eie
that
conteyneth
all
thing
vnder
an
angle
:
For
the
highnesse
that
commeth
from
the
thing
,
that
is
seene
straight
to
the
eye
maketh
Pirame
:
of
the
which
the
point
is
in
the
blacke
of
the
eye
,
and
the
broad
ende
in
the
thing
that
is
séene
:
and
those
beames
be
angled
in
the
middle
of
the
black
of
the
eie
,
and
by
the
angle
of
that
Pirame
,
the
sight
is
shapen
,
as
the
Author
of
Perspectiue
sayth
.
Looke
before
li.
3.
de
natura
Visus
.
lib.
5.
de
materio
oculorum
.
The
partes
contrarye
set
and
diuided
among
themselues
,
come
togethers
in
angles
,
and
bee
ioyned
there
.
Of
the
kinde
of
angles
and
of
figures
little
is
héere
said
,
because
of
ensample
,
that
we
may
know
that
the
reason
therof
is
needfull
to
know
diuers
priuities
of
holy
writ
,
that
bee
diuerslye
lapped
in
likenesse
of
numbers
and
of
figures
:
For
as
the
circle
betokeneth
the
soule
Rationall
,
so
the
triangle
betokeneth
the
soule
of
féeling
.
For
as
the
Quadrangle
conteineth
two
triangles
,
if
a
line
be
drawn
from
the
one
angle
thereof
to
the
contrary
angle
,
so
the
soule
of
feeling
conteyneth
in
itselfe
two
triangles
of
might
and
of
vertue
.
For
the
soule
of
feelling
hath
three
vertues
of
the
soule
of
life
,
and
there
ouer
the
vertue
of
conceiuing
,
and
concupiscible
and
irassible
.
For
the
soule
of
feeling
is
soule
of
life
,
and
not
again
ward
.
And
so
of
other
figures
be
diuers
priuye
reasons
,
&
spiritually
taken
,
and
spiritual
things
with
corporal
be
accorded
.
Under
these
figures
be
comprehended
reasons
of
measures
and
of
weights
.
Of
measures
of
bodies
.
ca.
131.
MEasure
,
as
Isid.
sayth
,
li.
16.
cap.
pe
.
is
some
thing
in
his
manner
meet
,
or
his
during
by
time
.
And
measure
is
of
body
,
or
of
time
,
or
of
space
&
of
place
.
The
mesure
of
body
is
as
of
men
,
of
trees
,
and
of
other
bodily
things
in
length
and
in
bredth
:
For
each
body
hath
his
owne
dimension
&
measure
,
&
that
properly
is
called
measure
,
by
whome
fruit
&
corne
&
licuor
,
and
other
things
moist
and
drie
be
meten
,
as
Modius
,
Vrna
,
Amphora
,
and
Sextarius
.
And
the
least
measure
is
Coclearium
,
and
is
halfe
a
Dragme
,
and
weigheth
nine
Huoles
,
&
such
:
thrée
maketh
a
Concula
.
For
Concul
,
conteineth
a
Dragme
&
an
halfe
.
And
the
weight
Ciatus
conteineth
10.
Dragmes
,
&
fiue
put
thereto
maketh
Orifasus
.
Acetabulus
is
the
fourth
part
of
Emina
,
and
conteineth
12.
Dragmes
.
Cotula
is
Emina
,
&
conteineth
6.
Ciatus
,
&
is
called
therfore
Cotula
,
&
hath
that
name
of
the
Greeke
word
Cote
,
that
is
to
say
,
earuing
or
dealing
,
and
Emina
is
a
part
of
Sextarius
dealed
euen
in
twaine
,
&
is
called
Cotula
.
And
Emina
weigheth
a
pound
,
and
such
two
maketh
Sextarius
,
&
is
the
mesure
of
two
pound
,
and
is
called
Bilibris
euer
.
And
4.
times
is
Cenix
in
Gréeke
,
&
fiue
such
maketh
Quinarius
,
that
is
called
Gomor
.
Also
put
thereto
the
sixt
,
and
it
maketh
Congius
,
for
Congies
conteineth
6.
Sextarius
,
and
thereof
Sextarius
hath
that
name
.
Congius
hath
the
name
of
Congregando
,
gathering
,
or
of
Crescendo
,
waxing
.
And
so
it
meaneth
,
it
is
the
is
giuen
for
some
benefit
is
called
Congiarium
.
And
euery
Emperour
to
win
fauour
of
the
people
,
put
somewhat
to
the
measure
for
to
be
held
the
more
large
of
giftes
.
And
Congiarium
is
speciallye
a
measure
of
fleeting
things
,
&
the
Romanes
ordeined
the
name
thereof
.
Metreta
is
a
measure
of
fleeting
things
,
&
hath
that
name
of
this
Greeke
name
,
Metron
,
&
is
a
common
name
of
al
measures
,
that
conteine
fleeting
things
.
The
measure
Modius
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
perfect
of
his
manner
,
&
is
the
measure
of
44.
li.
that
maketh
22.
Sextaris
,
and
is
therfore
figure
and
token
of
perfect
woorkes
of
sixe
dayes
.
God
did
make
22.
workes
within
sixe
dayes
,
for
in
the
first
day
God
made
seuen
manner
things
,
matter
&
forme
,
light
or
fire
,
the
ouer
heauens
,
water
,
earth
,
and
aire
:
And
the
second
day
he
made
onely
the
instrument
.
And
the
third
day
he
made
foure
things
,
the
seas
,
séeds
,
hearbs
,
&
trées
.
The
fourth
daye
he
made
three
thinges
,
the
Sunne
,
Moone
,
and
Starres
.
And
the
fifth
day
thrée
,
fish
,
creeping
beasts
of
water
,
and
soules
.
The
sixt
day
he
made
foure
,
tame
beastes
,
wilde
beastes
,
and
creeping
Wormes
of
the
lande
,
and
man
.
And
so
.
21.
manner
things
were
made
in
sixe
dayes
.
And
22.
Generations
were
from
Adam
to
Iacob
,
of
whose
seede
came
all
the
people
of
Israel
.
And
there
be
22.
bookes
of
the
olde
Testament
vnto
Hester
,
and
22.
letters
of
A.B.C.
by
whom
all
the
lore
of
Gods
law
is
writen
.
Then
by
these
ensamples
,
the
measure
Modius
containeth
22.
Sextarius
,
by
Moses
lore
:
and
Modius
hath
that
name
of
Modus
,
for
it
is
a
moderate
mesure
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Satum
is
a
manner
measure
vsed
in
the
Prouince
of
Palesuna
,
and
containeth
one
Modius
and
an
halfe
,
and
the
name
thereof
is
taken
of
Hebrue
:
for
amonng
them
Satum
is
called
taking
or
rering
:
for
he
that
meateth
,
shall
take
and
reare
by
same
measure
.
But
sometime
Satum
is
taken
for
Modius
,
measure
of
12.
Sextarius
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
[
](A05237-e316560-b)*
*
Addition
.
(
Satum
,
Genus
mensurae
Palestinae
,
an
Hebreu
measure
,
containing
of
wine
33.
pound
.4
.
ounces
,
of
Oyle
30.
pound
,
of
〈…〉
50.
pound
.
It
is
of
our
measure
standard
,
two
gallons
and
a
quart
.
Beeing
a
measure
of
drye
things
,
it
is
our
pecke
,
and
the
fourth
parte
of
a
pecke
.
)
Bacus
is
a
measure
that
holdeth
5●
.
Sextarius
,
&
Batus
is
in
fleeting
things
,
as
Chorus
and
Ephi
in
drye
things
.
[
](A05237-e316650-b)*
*
Addition
.
(
Batus
,
a
measure
containing
72.
Sextarios
,
which
after
the
Romane
Sextarius
reseth
to
13.
gallons
&
a
pottle
of
our
measure
.
Some
affirme
it
to
be
but
36.
pintes
of
Paris
,
which
is
the
same
measure
that
Amphora
is
.
Batus
is
also
,
a
kinde
of
fish
.
)
Amhpora
hath
that
name
of
Ansis
,
an
handle
,
by
the
which
he
is
heaued
hether
and
thether
:
and
holdeth
of
wheat
or
wine
,
three
Modius
of
Italy
.
Cadus
is
an
Amphora
,
that
holdeth
thrice
Vrna
,
Vrna
is
a
measure
,
that
some
call
Quartenum
,
and
properly
to
speak
,
Vrna
is
ordeined
to
do
therin
ashes
of
dead
bodies
.
Thereof
the
Poet
Lucan
saith
.
He
is
healed
with
the
〈…〉
,
that
hath
not
Vrna
.
Artabo
is
a
measure
among
the
Aegyptians
,
and
holdeth
●2
.
Sextatis
,
&
hath
that
name
,
of
72.
languages
of
●anons
that
occupied
the
world
.
Gomer
is
a
measure
of
4●
.
Modius
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
Or
it
is
a
mesure
of
4.
Modius
,
as
the
Glose
saith
sup.
Exe.
ca.
16
[
](A05237-e316980-b)*
*
Addition
.
(
Gomer
,
Alter
,
Budey
&
Glarian
the
x.
part
of
Ephi
:
&
Ephi
is
the
same
measure
that
Amphora
is
9.
gallons
:
so
that
Gomer
,
is
a
gallon
and
almost
a
pint
.
After
Gregorius
Agricula
,
it
holdeth
.7
.
Sextarios
and
one
fifth
part
.
)
Chorus
is
a
measure
of
30.
Modius
,
and
hath
the
name
of
coaceruation
,
heaps
:
for
30.
Modius
or
one
heape
,
seemeth
a
little
hell
,
and
is
the
charge
of
a
Camel
.
Huc
vsque
Isid.
1.16
.
Also
there
are
many
other
m●ner
measures
,
of
whom
the
names
be
set
in
holy
writ
,
&
not
without
great
cause
of
preuie
and
mysticall
meaning
:
for
euerye
vessell
in
which
things
be
kept
that
be
measen
,
is
contained
vnder
the
name
of
measure
,
as
it
is
shewed
in
diuers
ensamples
.
Acetabulum
was
a
vessell
,
in
which
wine
that
shuld
be
offered
to
God
,
was
assayed
and
proued
,
whether
it
were
sower
or
corrupt
,
and
was
called
Acetabulum
:
and
the
vessell
in
the
which
was
sower
wine
and
corrupt
was
called
Acetabulum
,
as
Isid.
saith
lib.
10.
Ampuila
is
a
little
measure
of
licor
and
hath
that
name
,
as
it
were
Ampibulla
,
a
large
bull
,
and
is
like
in
roundnesse
to
a
boll
that
commeth
of
the
some
of
water
by
entring
of
winde
,
&
be
●●●
:
ted
,
and
blowen
,
and
be
full
subtill
.
Alabastrum
is
a
vessell
for
oyntment
&
hath
that
name
of
the
kind
of
the
stone
that
it
is
made
of
,
&
saueth
without
corruption
by
his
propertie
longest
,
all
centment
that
is
put
therein
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Trac
.
de
lapididus
.
Archa
is
a
vessell
and
mesure
,
onely
in
the
which
things
be
put
and
kept
out
of
sight
,
that
they
be
not
seene
of
all
men
.
Of
this
name
commeth
this
word
Archanum
priuitie
,
that
is
warely
kept
vnknowen
to
multitude
of
men
.
Amphora
is
a
certaine
measure
,
&
hath
the
name
of
Ansis
,
a
handle
,
as
it
is
sure
before
.
Batus
is
a
measure
of
fleeting
things
,
ordeined
by
the
law
.
Bachia
is
a
mesure
,
ordained
generaly
to
the
vse
of
wine
.
Calix
is
a
certain
porsion
&
measure
of
drink
,
&
hath
the
name
of
Calo
,
that
is
a
tree
,
for
such
vessells
were
first
made
of
tree
&
of
wickers
,
as
pamer●
and
baskets
.
Cathinum
is
an
earthen
vessell
ordayned
for
meate
and
for
drinke
,
and
is
better
sayd
in
the
neuter
gender
,
than
in
the
Masculine
,
as
Salinum
,
a
saler
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Cacabus
a
candron
,
is
a
vessell
of
the
kitchen
,
ordained
for
diuers
vses
,
and
to
seeth
flesh
in
,
and
also
the
same
vessell
is
called
Valcotula
.
Cadus
is
a
barrell
,
and
contayneth
thrée
Modius
,
as
it
is
sayd
there
.
Calathus
is
a
basket
made
of
splintes
to
beare
fish
therein
.
Cribrum
is
a
●●oe
,
round
with
many
holes
,
and
hath
that
name
,
as
it
were
Curriferum
,
bering
things
that
runneth
,
for
wheate
and
other
corne
runneth
ther
in
,
for
in
a
siue
corne
is
clensed
of
stones
and
of
small
chaffe
.
Cista
is
a
little
hutch
,
&
of
that
name
commeth
the
diminutiue
Cistella
,
&
hath
the
names
of
rindes
or
splints
,
of
canes
or
of
willowes
,
of
whome
it
is
wouen
and
wrought
.
Cophinus
is
a
vessell
wouen
of
rods
to
beare
dirt
therin
,
as
it
is
sayd
in
Psa.
Manus
eius
in
Cophino
seruierunt
.
Celata
be
vessells
of
golde
or
of
siluer
marked
with
euident
signes
,
within
or
without
,
and
haue
that
name
of
Celum
,
that
is
an
instrument
of
yron
that
is
commonly
called
Cilicon
,
as
Isidore
sayeth
.
Cimlia
be
vessells
for
drinke
,
&
are
euenlong
and
narrow
in
the
endes
,
and
broad
in
the
middle
,
as
it
were
a
boate
.
Coclear
a
spoone
,
is
a
little
instrument
of
the
measure
of
the
mouth
,
and
proportionate
thereto
:
and
therewith
the
hande
serueth
the
mouth
of
diuers
meates
,
and
namely
of
fleeting
meates
.
Therefore
Martialis
saith
.
Sum
cocleis
habilis
,
&
nec
minus
vtilis
ouis
.
Nunquid
scis
potius
,
cur
coclearo
dicor
.
Discus
is
a
Dish
broad
and
rounde
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Do
and
Eseo
,
&
is
the
same
that
Scutello
is
.
And
Discus
is
sayd
,
as
it
were
Dans
Eseas
,
giuing
meate
,
and
men
sitting
at
meate
,
be
called
Discumbentes
,
and
haue
that
name
of
Discus
.
Dolium
a
Tunne
,
is
an
hollow
vessell
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Dolando
,
hewing
or
thw●tring
,
for
it
is
made
of
many
boordes
and
Tunne
slaues
,
craftely
bound
togethers
.
Emicadium
is
another
vessell
,
and
containeth
halfe
a
Cadus
.
Enoforum
is
a
vessell
,
and
holdeth
wine
,
for
Eno
is
wine
,
therfore
it
is
said
.
Vertitur
Enolon
fundut
sententia
nobis
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Emissis
is
a
certayne
drinke
,
or
a
vessell
that
is
dronke
of
one
drought
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
Fiola
hath
the
name
of
Glasse
,
for
glasse
is
called
Filin
in
Greeke
,
and
is
a
lyttle
vessell
with
a
br●●d
bottome
,
and
a
small
necke
,
and
therein
wine
is
knowen
,
namely
by
colour
.
Philacterium
is
a
lyttle
vessell
of
glasse
or
of
christall
in
which
holy
Relykes
be
kept
.
Also
the
punishment
,
in
which
the
Iewes
wrote
the
Law
for
to
be
helde
holy
,
is
called
Philacterium
,
as
it
is
said
:
Dilatant
enim
Philacteria
sua
.
Fiscus
is
a
common
sacke
or
a
bag
in
which
the
Escheker
and
rent
gatherers
put
the
common
debts
and
Custome
that
is
payed
to
Kings
,
as
it
is
said
,
Quod
non
accepit
Christus
,
capit
Fiscus
.
Fiscella
is
a
little
euen
long
scribbe
or
a
panter
woue
with
small
roddes
of
willow
or
of
wickers
,
&
glewed
or
pitched
,
as
was
the
vessell
,
that
Moses
was
in
,
when
he
was
put
in
the
riuer
.
Gauata
is
a
great
header
boll
,
below
and
deepe
,
and
is
called
Gauata
,
as
it
were
Couata
hollow
:
there
G.
is
set
for
C.
as
Isidore
sayth
.
Gazofilatium
is
an
hutch
,
in
the
which
is
put
what
is
offered
in
the
temple
,
to
helpe
and
succour
of
needie
men
,
&
hath
that
name
,
as
it
were
Archa
gazarum
,
the
Cofee
of
riches
,
and
kéeping
thereof
,
for
kéeping
is
Filax
in
Gréeke
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
and
so
Gazofilatium
was
a
hutch
or
a
house
kéeping
the
common
offring
,
as
Musac
kéepeth
the
common
offering
of
Kings
,
and
Corban
of
Priests
.
Idria
is
a
water
vessell
,
for
water
is
called
Idor
in
Greeke
.
Canistrum
is
a
basket
,
or
a
fraile
made
of
white
rushes
or
of
reede
,
&
serueth
to
put
in
fr●●te
:
Cordilum
is
a
like
vessell
,
craftelye
made
and
wouen
of
white
rods
.
Lamp●●
is
a
〈…〉
,
thin
,
and
〈…〉
,
upon
was
rounds
aboue
,
narrow
and
straigth
beneath
,
and
〈…〉
long
,
and
〈…〉
to
〈…〉
and
lyght
,
and
hath
the
name
of
Lambo
.
to
〈…〉
for
it
〈…〉
h
it
〈…〉
th
the
oyle
,
&
is
euer
〈…〉
that
giueth
〈…〉
●oorth
〈…〉
may
be
called
Lampas
,
as
Ho
〈…〉
sayth
.
Looke
before
lib.
15.
de
metallis
cap.
de
Vitro
.
L●●rarsa
hath
that
name
,
for
light
is
reason
therein
,
and
to
name
of
glasse
,
as
of
〈…〉
of
some
ashe●●●●ce
thing
,
&
light
is
closed
therin
,
for
the
wind
sh●ld
not
blowe
out
the
light
:
and
it
giueth
light
all
about
,
and
is
often
borne
about
w●th
lyght
therein
,
as
Isid.
sayth
.
Lacetus
hath
the
name
of
Lucino
,
&
to
the
first
〈…〉
Lu
,
is
short
:
thereof
Persius
saith
.
Disposite
pinguem
nebulam
cuomuere
lacernae
.
If
Lucerna
had
the
name
of
Lux
,
the
〈…〉
false
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
And
the
candle
of
the
lanterne
is
called
Licnus
,
and
Luscinus
,
as
he
saith
.
Also
Lagena
is
a
wide
vessell
,
&
hath
that
name
of
the
Gréeke
word
Lagenis
,
as
Isidor
.
saith
.
And
commonly
we
call
Lagena
a
〈…〉
barrell
or
a
cestrell
,
and
the
diminutiue
thereof
is
Lagungula
,
and
by
the
kind
of
Lagena
or
of
a
barell
,
the
sauor
of
the
wine
changeth
,
and
the
best
Lageres
or
bar●●all●
be
made
of
the
tree
that
is
called
Tham●●stus
,
therof
the
wine
taketh
〈…〉
and
vertue
to
〈…〉
stopping
of
the
spl●●●
,
as
Const.
saith
.
〈…〉
or
〈…〉
,
is
a
vessel
of
〈…〉
of
br●sse
,
that
commeth
water
by
a
〈…〉
&
pipes
,
for
washing
of
hands
,
and
as
called
〈…〉
,
not
onely
for
it
is
made
for
washing
,
but
hath
this
name
Labrum
of
Labium
the
lip
,
for
ofte
the
wine
thereof
is
broad
and
bending
as
a
〈…〉
such
vessells
be
called
Luderes
,
3.
Reg.
cap.
●
.
in
the
which
priests
wash
the
sat●●ce
of
the
temple
.
L●●●icula
is
a
little
oyle
vessell
of
brasse
or
of
siluer
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Liniendo
,
●y●●ing
,
for
in
such
a
vessell
,
the
oyle
was
kept
,
to
anoynt
Kings
and
Priests
,
as
Isid.
sayth
.
Lebis
is
a
vessell
of
brasse
,
to
séethe
flesh
in
,
and
taketh
blacknesse
of
oft
burning
and
vncleannes
,
and
needeth
therefore
oft
scouring
and
wiping
.
C●●i
mettall
of
leads
and
candernes
,
infecteth
oft
meate
that
is
long
kept
therein
.
Loculus
is
a
purse
in
which
m●●ery
is
put
,
as
it
were
in
a
pre●●●
place
,
and
is
called
also
Marsupium
,
as
Isi.
sayeth
.
Marsupium
is
a
bag
to
put
monie
in
,
and
that
neede
commeth
of
the
Gréeke
word
,
Marsippa
.
Mulgariū
is
a
●●lk
vessel
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Mola
is
a
great
bell
déepe
&
round
,
&
was
so
called
,
for
all
rounde
things
are
called
Mola
among
the
Gréekes
.
Nola
is
a
lyttle
bell
,
and
hath
that
name
of
a
citie
of
Campania
that
is
called
Nola
,
where
such
a
bell
was
first
sounded
,
and
is
little
,
and
soundeth
,
&
is
called
Tinunnabulum
,
&
the
bell
that
is
often
hanged
about
the
necke
of
hounde
.
and
feete
of
foules
and
birds
,
as
Hugu●on
saith
.
A
crack
is
called
Olla
,
for
water
boyleth
therin
,
when
fire
is
ther
vnder
,
and
vapor
passeth
vpward
,
and
the
ball
that
riseth
on
the
water
,
&
dureth
by
substance
of
the
winde
and
aire
is
called
Bulla
.
Parupsis
is
a
square
vessel
with
foure
sides
alike
.
Patena
is
made
of
Dispe●lis
and
Patentibus
lancis
oris
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
Patera
is
a
manner
vyoll
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
by
drinke
out
therof
,
for
the
〈…〉
euen
and
a
twaine
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Poculam
hath
that
name
of
Potando
,
drinking
:
and
euerye
vessell
that
men
vsesh
to
drinke
of
,
is
called
Poculum
.
Patella
is
a
pan
,
as
it
were
an
open
crocke
,
for
a
〈…〉
mouth
,
is
more
open
than
a
crecke
,
for
the
mouth
is
as
broad
as
the
bottome
,
and
is
a
vessell
of
brasse
or
lead
néedfull
to
diuers
vses
.
A
〈…〉
is
called
Peluis
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Pellis
,
the
skinne
,
for
in
it
is
ofte
washed
the
skinne
of
feete
and
hand
.
A
boxe
is
called
Pixus
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Buxes
,
Boxe
trée
,
for
of
it
ofts
boxes
be
made
:
for
the
tree
that
we
call
Buxus
.
Gréeks
call
Pixis
,
and
a
boxe
is
made
now
of
mettall
and
now
of
tree
,
&
serueth
to
many
diuers
vses
,
and
namely
to
kéep
and
saue
,
and
to
beare
lettere
,
electuaries
,
licours
,
powders
,
and
oyntments
.
Quisquiliarium
is
a
vessell
or
anye
thing
,
in
which
coddes
,
huskes
,
or
small
chaffe
is
put
and
saued
.
Sartago
,
the
frieng
pan
,
hath
that
name
of
noyse
that
is
therein
,
when
oyle
burneth
therein
,
and
is
a
manner
pan
,
in
the
which
things
be
fryed
with
chéese
,
with
butter
,
or
with
oyle
.
S●phan
is
vessell
that
hath
that
name
,
for
blowing
he
casteth
out
water
:
for
when
houses
be
a
fire
,
men
of
the
East
lands
runneth
with
vessells
full
of
water
,
and
quencheth
and
clenseth
the
same
,
and
throweth
vpward
the
water
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
Rapatorium
is
a
vessell
,
in
the
which
Rapes
be
kept
or
sodden
,
as
he
saith
.
Ciphus
is
a
cup
or
a
vessell
of
tree
,
of
siluer
,
of
golde
,
or
of
glasse
,
of
the
which
we
drinke
or
wash
our
handes
.
A
basket
is
called
Citula
,
for
it
accordeth
to
those
that
be
a
thirst
to
drink
therof
,
or
for
it
thrusteth
water
,
for
now
it
receiueth
water
,
and
now
sheddeth
,
for
while
one
bucket
is
emptied
,
matter
is
filled
.
Cithrasia
is
a
bagge
or
purse
,
in
the
which
wayfaring
men
carrie
bread
,
and
other
things
that
they
need
in
the
way
.
A
basket
is
called
Sporta
,
so
called
,
because
therein
is
bread
borne
and
other
things
,
which
néedeth
to
houshold
.
Or
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
ofte
made
of
rods
of
a
shrub
,
that
is
called
Spartus
.
Scottella
is
an
oyle
vessell
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
it
is
made
of
leather
.
Scutella
is
the
diminutiue
of
Scutum
,
a
shield
;
for
it
is
lyke
to
a
lyttle
round
shield
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
Scrinium
is
a
lyttle
hutch
couered
with
leather
and
with
nayles
,
in
which
money
is
kept
and
other
preuy
things
.
Salinum
is
a
saler
,
as
Isidore
saith
.
And
euery
vessell
with
three
féete
is
called
Trisilis
,
as
Isid.
sayth
:
for
a
vessell
with
foure
feete
,
is
miscalled
Trisilis
.
A
censour
is
called
Thurabulam
,
&
is
a
vessell
of
brasse
,
of
siluer
,
or
of
gold
,
and
is
double
,
close
beneath
and
open
aboue
,
with
manye
hoales
,
by
the
which
the
smoke
of
the
incense
passeth
out
,
and
vpward
into
the
aire
,
and
serueth
for
to
cense
therewith
,
the
two
parts
of
it
are
cheyned
together
.
The
farme
is
called
Vencilabrum
,
&
is
an
instrument
is
fan
wish
,
and
hath
this
propertie
,
that
the
light
thing
&
vyle
passeth
out
,
and
the
heauie
and
cleane
abideth
therein
.
A
bottle
is
called
Vter
,
&
is
by
craft
made
of
leather
,
and
hath
therefore
this
name
Vter
,
of
Vterus
,
the
wonder
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
Vrna
is
Amphora
,
of
which
it
is
said
before
in
this
same
booke
.
Vrceolus
is
a
dimunutiue
of
Vrna
,
&
serueth
now
for
wine
&
now
for
water
,
but
properly
it
is
a
vessell
that
serueth
to
put
water
in
,
with
the
which
water
wine
is
alayed
at
the
table
and
feasts
of
Lords
,
&
thereof
Onon
hath
that
name
,
for
he
giueth
water
to
the
〈…〉
of
Gods
in
spousatles
of
Phiolagia
,
as
tables
but
faine
,
as
it
said
in
Mac.
and
in
Marc.
Of
many
other
maner
measures
is
mention
made
in
holy
writ
for
●●er●
misticall
meaning
,
but
for
ensample
these
be
let
heere
.
Ther
s
be
also
other
measures
of
spare
and
of
place
,
of
the
which
Isido
.
speaketh
on
this
w●th
〈…〉
.
¶
Of
measures
for
diuiding
of
Countreyes
and
places
.
Cap.
13●
.
MEasure
he
sayeth
,
is
all
thing
which
hath
〈…〉
in
w●ight
,
capacitie
in
length
,
in
bredth
,
in
highnes
,
in
〈…〉
and
also
in
minde
,
and
to
our
〈…〉
fathers
mesured
all
the
world
,
and
〈…〉
Parties
into
Prouinces
,
and
Prouinces
into
Regions
,
and
Regions
into
Places
,
and
Places
into
Territories
,
and
Territories
into
Fieldes
,
and
Fieldes
into
Centurias
,
and
Centurias
into
Dayes
earings
,
and
Daies
earings
vnto
Climata
,
and
Climata
into
A●ns
,
and
A●ns
into
Perches
,
and
Perches
,
into
Paces
,
Cubites
,
and
feete
,
spans
,
&
hand
breads
,
vnces
,
and
inches
,
and
so
by
their
wit
&
sleight
,
they
lesse
nothing
vnmeasured
,
from
the
most
to
the
least
.
An
inche
is
the
least
part
of
measures
of
●●cius
,
and
Vncia
containeth
three
inches
in
measure
,
and
the
hand
breadth
foure
inches
,
and
the
foote
sixteene
.
And
the
pace
containeth
fiue
foots
,
and
the
Perch
eleauen
pace
and
ten
feete
.
The
Perch
is
called
Pertica
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Portando
,
bearing
,
for
all
the
sayde
small
measures
be
in
the
body
,
as
the
span
,
feet
,
and
pace
,
and
onely
the
Perche
is
borne
,
&
is
ten
foote
long
,
as
Ezechiels
cane
made
&
measures
mystically
the
temple
:
heereof
is
mention
made
Ezec.
40.
C.D.
Actu●
is
a
measure
of
foure
feete
in
breadth
,
and
sixe
score
feete
in
length
.
The
Clima
is
a
square
space
,
and
is
sixtie
foote
long
in
euerie
side
.
Actus
quadrate
euery
way
,
finisheth
with
180.
foot
,
and
so
two
Actus
make
Iugerum
,
and
hath
that
name
because
of
ioyning
,
Iugerum
is
140.
feete
in
length
,
and
sixe
score
feete
in
breadth
.
There
be
many
other
manner
measures
,
of
the
which
we
doe
not
speake
at
this
time
.
But
it
is
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
Sta●iall
field
containeth
sixe
score
pace
and
fiue
,
that
is
615
foote
.
And
eight
such
maketh
a
mile
,
that
containeth
20000.
whole
feete
,
as
Isi.
saith
there
.
Centuria
is
a
field
of
two
hundered
Iugerea
,
and
had
that
name
of
an
hunderes
Iugerea
,
and
was
so
called
in
olde
time
,
and
was
afterward
doubled
,
&
holdeth
alway
the
first
name
,
as
Isid.
saith
,
lib.
15.
cap.
vit.
de
mensuris
.
Measure
of
wayes
haue
diuers
names
among
men
of
diuers
tongues
:
for
the
Latines
call
Miliria
,
the
Greekes
Stadia
,
and
the
Frenchmen
Leucas
,
the
Aegyptions
Signes
,
and
the
Persians
,
Perasangas
.
And
no
wonder
,
for
euery
space
is
contained
with
his
owne
bonds
and
measures
,
as
he
saith
.
(
[
](A05237-e320230-b)*
*
〈◊〉
Stadium
,
a
mesure
of
ground
,
wher
of
were
three
sorts
:
One
of
Italy
,
containing
625.
feete
,
that
is
125.
paces
.
The
second
Olympicum
,
of
600.
feete
,
that
is
120
paces
.
The
third
Pithicum
containing
●●●
.
feete
,
that
is
two
hundred
paces
:
whereof
happely
maye
rise
the
difference
betweene
Plinie
and
Diodorus
Siculus
,
in
describing
Sicily
.
Of
these
Stadia
,
eight
doe
make
an
Italian
mile
,
containing
a
thousand
paces
,
euery
pace
being
fiue
foote
.
We
maye
call
it
8.
furlongs
.
)
For
the
mile
containeth
a
thousand
paces
,
that
is
fiue
thousand
foote
:
the
Leuca
containeth
a
thousand
paces
and
fiue
hundred
.
The
Stadium
is
the
eight
part
of
a
mile
,
and
containeth
sixe
score
paces
and
fiue
.
He
telleth
that
Hercules
ordained
that
name
Stadtom
for
such
a
space
,
for
he
ran
so
farre
of
〈…〉
breath
,
and
stinted
then
,
and
so
gaue
that
name
Staduim
as
Isid.
saith
.
A
way
is
a
space
,
in
the
which
carriage
may
goe
,
and
hath
that
name
Vra
,
of
Vehiculum
,
a
thing
which
beareth
,
for
therein
commeth
and
meeteth
cariages
,
and
containeth
the
breadth
of
two
Actus
,
for
going
and
comming
,
and
meeting
of
carriage
.
And
euery
way
is
common
or
priuate
:
The
common
way
is
in
common
ground
,
and
is
common
to
the
people
,
&
leadeth
to
the
Sea
,
and
to
other
diuers
townes
:
and
this
way
is
called
Strata
,
as
it
were
troden
with
the
feete
of
the
Comminaltie
.
Lucanus
speaketh
thereof
and
sayth
.
Strataque
iam
vulgi
pedibus
detrita
viarum
.
Strata
is
a
way
troden
with
feete
of
the
people
.
This
way
without
obstacle
is
clean
and
sad
,
paued
and
couched
with
harde
stones
euen
and
peaceable
,
common
to
all
manner
of
people
,
and
free
without
stopping
,
impediment
or
grieuing
,
as
hee
sayeth
.
The
Priuate
waye
,
belongeth
to
some
nigh
Towne
,
and
is
short
&
nigh
,
and
ofte
growen
with
grasse
,
for
seldome
going
,
and
is
beset
with
trees
,
on
either
side
.
Agger
is
an
heape
of
stones
,
or
a
token
in
the
high
waye
.
And
historyes
call
such
a
way
,
Knights
waye
.
Thereof
it
is
sayd
.
Qualis
sepe
vie
deprensus
in
Aggere
serpens
.
Iter
,
iteneris
,
is
a
way
,
by
the
which
a
man
may
goe
whetherwarde
that
hee
will
:
and
Iter
is
another
than
Itiner
,
for
Iter
is
easie
to
passe
,
and
Itiner
is
long
and
hard
to
passe
.
Semita
is
the
middle
of
the
way
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Semis
,
halfe
:
and
Semita
is
the
path
of
men
,
and
Callis
is
the
path
of
beasts
,
wilde
and
tame
:
and
Callis
is
the
pathe
of
beastes
betwéene
mountaines
,
and
is
streight
and
harde
,
troden
with
beasts
,
&
hath
therefore
that
name
of
Callo
.
Tramites
are
by
paths
in
fields
,
and
hath
that
name
,
for
they
lead
to
the
euen
way
.
Diuersum
is
a
bending
of
wayes
,
and
leadeth
to
diuers
places
:
And
Diuerticulum
is
a
benching
besides
the
waye
.
Bruium
is
a
beginning
of
2.
wayes
,
of
the
which
one
lyeth
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
other
on
the
lefte
hand
,
&
is
ofte
a
perillous
place
and
suspitious
:
for
in
such
places
ofte
théeues
lye
in
a
wayte
,
&
the
Cominaltie
be
oft
robbed
in
such
places
:
and
is
a
doubtfull
place
,
for
men
doubt
often
,
which
of
those
wayes
they
shall
take
.
Therfore
in
times
past
,
crosses
were
set
in
such
wayes
,
that
the
men
passing
thereby
,
might
know
,
which
of
those
wayes
they
should
take
.
Compita
is
a
place
where
manye
wayes
meete
,
as
three
or
foure
,
and
is
a
perillous
place
and
doubtfull
,
as
Bruium
is
.
Ambitus
is
a
space
betwéene
place
&
house
of
neighbours
,
of
two
foote
broad
and
an
halfe
,
ordained
for
a
waye
about
neighbours
places
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Ambiendo
,
1.
Circumeundo
,
going
about
.
Orbita
is
the
forrowe
of
a
wheele
,
that
maketh
a
déepe
furrow
in
the
winding
,
and
trendlyng
about
.
Actus
is
a
place
wher
beasts
are
oft
driuen
,
and
is
slipper
and
sickle
.
Vestigium
is
the
fore
that
is
lefte
in
the
ground
,
after
going
and
trendling
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Inuestigare
.
Beasts
leaue
in
their
owne
sores
,
some
token
,
by
the
which
they
be
ofte
taken
of
hounds
and
of
other
wilde
beasts
.
The
Lyon
knoweth
that
,
and
both
away
therefore
his
fores
,
that
they
be
not
knowen
of
them
that
is
followeth
him
.
Of
properties
and
diuersitie
of
measure
,
this
is
sufficient
for
this
time
.
And
what
is
sayd
before
,
is
taken
forth
of
Isid.
li.
15.
cap.
vltimo
.
Of
Weights
.
cap.
133.
IT
is
needfull
to
know
the
manner
of
weights
,
as
the
manner
of
measures
,
as
Isidore
sayth
,
for
the
might
of
kinde
giueth
to
all
bodely
things
theyr
owne
weight
,
and
weight
ruleth
all
.
Therefore
waight
hath
the
name
Pondus
of
Ponendo
,
setting
,
for
weight
setteth
all
things
in
theyr
owne
place
,
for
weight
is
not
els
,
but
receiuing
a
thing
toward
his
own
place
.
Two
things
maketh
weight
,
lightnesse
and
heauinesse
,
&
so
lightnes
in
subtill
matter
maketh
vpward
,
and
resteth
not
ere
it
come
to
his
owne
place
:
therefore
fire
moueth
vpward
,
and
resteth
not
,
ere
it
come
to
his
owne
place
and
sphere
.
The
contrary
is
of
heauinesse
,
for
heauines
that
hath
the
mastrie
in
corpulent
and
earthy
matter
,
moueth
downward
,
and
resteth
not
ere
it
finde
the
middle
,
to
the
which
is
mooueth
towarde
the
middle
by
his
owne
weight
,
and
so
all
thin
matter
and
subtill
,
hath
double
cause
of
lightnesse
,
for
the
parts
of
such
matter
is
shire
and
subtill
,
and
moueth
toward
the
middle
toward
the
roundnesse
,
and
resteth
not
ere
it
come
therto
.
Also
for
shir
〈…〉
of
parts
in
such
are
many
parts
,
in
which
be
manye
poores
,
and
vertue
of
fire
commeth
therein
,
and
dissolueth
and
wasteth
the
earthy
parts
,
and
maketh
so
all
the
body
light
,
and
beareth
it
vpward
:
&
so
heate
is
chiefe
cause
of
lightnesse
,
as
cold
that
moueth
from
the
roundnesse
toward
the
middle
,
is
cause
of
●ning
and
fastnesse
of
parts
,
and
〈…〉
of
heauinesse
:
and
so
the
more
sad
a
body
is
,
the
more
heauye
it
is
,
and
the
more
shire
and
thin
,
the
more
light
it
is
found
.
And
though
both
light
and
heauy
is
called
weight
,
because
of
the
inclination
of
either
toward
his
owne
place
,
that
is
ordained
thereto
by
kind
,
yet
by
the
common
speking
,
weight
and
heauinesse
is
all
one
:
for
things
that
moue
down
ward
be
called
weighty
,
for
their
heauinesse
,
and
things
that
moue
vpward
,
are
called
light
things
:
and
so
light
and
weight
be
diuided
as
contraries
.
Therefore
li.
15.
Isidor
.
sayth
,
that
a
weight
is
called
Pensum
,
hanging
:
for
it
hangeth
in
the
ballaunce
,
when
it
is
commonly
weyed
,
and
in
this
wise
for
to
speake
commonly
,
the
thing
in
the
which
a
thing
as
wayed
,
is
called
a
weight
:
and
somtime
the
thing
that
is
weyed
,
&
somtime
ma●●ie
things
&
heuy
,
by
the
which
the
heuines
is
assaied
,
is
called
a
weight
.
Also
instruments
in
the
which
things
be
weighed
,
haue
diuers
names
:
For
Trutina
is
of
double
weyght
,
and
Lanx
is
the
hanging
for
to
wey
gret
weights
,
as
humorous
,
and
talents
,
&
small
balances
,
for
to
weye
small
things
and
lyttle
money
.
The
ballance
is
called
Statera
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Stando
,
standing
,
for
hee
standeth
euen
weyed
by
a
thing
that
beareth
it
vp
in
the
middle
.
Lances
be
the
thin
brasen
bolles
,
of
the
which
in
the
one
is
the
weight
,
and
the
thing
that
is
weighed
is
in
the
other
,
and
the
weight
to
rightfull
,
when
both
the
bols
hang
euen
with
their
weights
and
alyke
high
.
The
tongue
that
followeth
the
more
heauie
boll
,
is
called
Momentum
statere
,
and
the
h〈…〉
gles
by
the
which
the
ballance
hangeth
,
and
the
heuinesse
of
bols
be
●●●ayed
,
is
called
Filum
as
he
saith
:
&
euery
weight
hath
a
certaine
maner
,
and
proper
name
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
The
least
parte
of
weight
is
called
Calculus
,
and
the
fourth
parte
of
weight
Obolus
and
weieth
two
greins
of
Tilles
and
is
called
Calculus
,
for
it
is
so
lettil
that
it
maye
not
be
troden
and
〈◊〉
.
〈…〉
is
the
twentieth
part
of
Solide
,
and
hath
this
name
of
a
fruits
of
a
〈◊〉
.
Obolus
weieth
three
Huoles
,
and
was
〈◊〉
of
brasse
,
shapen
as
an
arrow
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
name
thereof
,
for
an
arrow
is
called
Obolus
in
Greeke
,
as
he
saith
.
Scrupulus
weyeth
sixe
Huoles
,
&
is
called
Dragma
in
Greek
,
and
this
name
Scrupus
is
a
diminitiue
of
〈◊〉
,
that
is
a
little
stone
.
Dragma
is
the
eight
part
of
Vncia
and
weyeth
three
pence
of
siluer
.
Scrupulus
,
that
is
the
eighteenth
Huolus
,
is
called
Denarius
,
and
is
accounted
for
ten
pence
,
as
he
sayth
.
(
[
](A05237-e321580-b)*
*
〈…〉
Drachma
the
3.
part
of
an
ounce
,
a
dramme
:
also
a
coyne
signed
with
a
Bullocke
,
counterpesing
and
old
sterling
groase
,
of
eight
to
the
ounce
.
Drachma
au●●
.
12
siluer
drams
that
is
,
an
ounce
&
halfe
of
siluer
)
Solide
hath
that
name
,
for
it
seemeth
that
he
lacketh
nothing
:
and
therefore
men
in
old
time
called
a
thing
that
was
whole
and
vnbroken
,
Solidum
&
Totum
.
Also
a
shilling
containeth
12.
pence
.
Numisma
is
a
penie
,
and
is
called
so
,
and
is
marked
with
the
print
fo
the
name
of
a
Prince
:
for
first
Numilida
was
a
penie
of
siluer
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Solidus
is
called
Sextula
,
&
hath
that
name
for
it
weyeth
16.
ounces
:
the
common
people
calleth
the
third
deale
therof
Trimisus
,
for
such
three
maketh
Solide
,
and
two
Sextules
maketh
Dulco
,
&
three
maketh
Stater
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
Stater
is
halfe
an
ounce
,
and
wayeth
three
golden
Solide
,
that
is
called
Stater
,
for
it
standeth
in
the
Solide
,
&
is
called
also
Semiuncia
,
for
it
hath
the
half
of
an
ounce
,
&
is
called
Semisus
also
,
for
it
weyeth
Semisus
,
as
it
is
Semisus
,
half
Assis
as
he
saith
also
Assis
is
the
left
among
weights
as
one
is
least
among
numbers
,
as
the
Glose
saith
there
.
Nonne
duo
,
&c.
●obta●er
a
certaine
coyne
,
in
value
foure
dr●m●
,
or
foure
groats
,
8.
to
an
ounce
of
these
were
&
old
siluer
Romans
coynes
.
Fiue
Quadrans
;
weyeth
the
fourthe
deale
of
an
ounce
,
&
is
called
Quadrans
in
Hebrew
.
(
[
](A05237-e322000-b)*
*
〈…〉
Quadrant
the
fourth
part
of
As
,
that
is
three
ounces
,
also
the
fourth
part
of
any
number
,
as
measure
.
In
coyne
it
is
a
brasen
parte
,
called
Frienx
in
value
the
tenth
part
of
sestertius
.
The
accord
in
rec●●ning
where
the
receipt
and
allowance
be
equall
.
Quadrans
vino
〈◊〉
,
6.
ounces
of
Wine
,
after
●udey
.
After
Phisitions
,
foure
ounces
and
a
halfe
.
)
Ciclis
in
Latin
,
is
called
Sicca
in
Hebrue
,
and
weyeth
an
ounce
among
them
,
and
among
the
Greekes
,
right
as
among
Latines
.
Ciclus
is
the
fourth
part
of
an
ounce
and
halfe
a
Stater
,
and
weyeth
two
Dragures
.
In
holy
Writ
Ciclus
is
an
ounce
,
and
the
first
parte
of
an
ounce
among
Nations
.
Vncia
hath
that
name
,
for
it
oneth
and
bindeth
all
number
of
weights
,
and
weyeth
eight
Drams
,
that
is
24.
Scrupled
,
that
is
taken
for
lawfull
weight
:
for
by
the
number
of
Scruples
thereof
,
the
number
of
the
houres
of
the
daye
&
night
be
accounted
,
for
twelue
ounces
maketh
Libra
,
and
is
therfore
accounted
a
perfect
weight
,
for
therein
be
as
many
ounces
,
as
months
in
the
yeare
.
(
[
](A05237-e322200-b)*
*
Addition
.
Siclus
,
Iosephus
:
called
also
Tetradrachmen
,
and
Stater
argenteus
.
It
is
as
well
a
coyne
as
a
wayght
,
being
halfe
an
ounce
in
peyse
,
and
in
value
about
4.
greates
,
when
eight
went
to
an
ounce
:
Some
write
that
it
is
but
two
Drachiues
.
)
(
[
](A05237-e322250-b)*
*
Addition
.
Sicilicum
,
a
weight
of
two
drams
the
fourth
part
of
an
ounce
●
also
a
mesure
of
grounde
20.
foote
broad
,
and
30.
foote
long
,
that
is
a
plat
containing
620.
foote
.
)
Libra
is
said
,
as
it
were
Liberé
,
for
it
containeth
in
it selfe
,
all
the
foresaide
weights
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
A
pound
weight
.
Bilibras
,
weyeth
two
Libras
,
and
is
double
Libra
.
●●ma
weyeth
an
hundred
drams
,
&
is
a
name
of
Greeke
.
(
[
](A05237-e322380-b)*
*
Addition
.
In
Latine
Coina
signifieth
a
bush
or
haire
,
the
voughs
&
leaues
of
trees
.
)
Talentum
is
accounted
the
greatest
weyght
among
the
Greekes
for
nothing
is
lesse
than
Calculus
or
As●●
:
For
as
One
is
in
numbers
,
so
Calculus
is
in
weights
,
and
no
weight
is
more
than
Talentum
.
But
this
weight
is
diuers
among
Nations
:
for
among
the
Romans
Talentum
wayeth
threescore
pound
and
twelue
,
as
Plinius
saith
:
and
two
Tolents
weyeth
two
houdred
pound
,
fourescore
and
fortie
.
The
Talent
is
treble
,
lesse
,
meane
,
&
most
.
The
lesse
is
of
fiftie
pound
:
the
meane
of
seauentie
pound
,
and
twentie
:
and
the
most
of
seauen
score
pounde
and
that
was
Talentum
of
Seyntwary
.
Centenarium
is
the
name
of
a
number
,
for
it
containeth
an
hundred
pound
:
and
for
the
number
of
an
hundred
is
perfect
:
the
Romancs
ordayned
a
weight
of
that
name
.
Huc
vsque
Isidor
.
libro
15.
cap.
3.
De
Ponderibus
&
Mensutis
.
(
[
](A05237-e322580-b)*
*
Addition
.
Talentum
are
of
two
sortes
:
Talentum
Acticum
maius
,
contayning
80.
Minas
,
euery
Mina
valewed
one
hundred
Drachmas
or
Denarios
,
and
euery
Drachma
being
a
groat
sterling
,
when
eight
groates
went
to
an
ounce
,
and
by
that
rate
doth
rise
to
one
hundred
thirtie
thrée
pounds
and
odde
money
.
Talentum
Acticum
minus
,
which
is
most
spoken
of
in
Authors
,
containeth
sixtye
Minas
,
euery
as
before
is
written
,
beeing
in
valew
an
hundred
Denarios
,
and
in
that
rate
amounteth
to
an
hundred
pounds
.
But
he
may
seeme
as
Tonstall
writeth
120.
pounds
,
after
x.
groates
to
an
ounce
:
for
the
●●●enesse
or
v●●●nesse
of
English
money
,
maketh
Talentum
more
or
lesse
,
as
Talentun
Hebraicum
Sanctuary
containing
an
100.
Minas
Mebraicas
,
wherof
euery
one
was
60.
Sicli
,
and
euery
Siclus
4.
Donarij
of
sterling
groats
of
8.
to
an
ounce
,
which
rate
amounteth
to
400.
pounds
.
Talentum
Hebraecum
minus
,
was
halfe
so
much
.
)
De
Musica
.
cap.
134.
AS
Acte
of
numbers
and
measures
,
serueth
to
Diuinitie
,
so
doth
the
Art
of
melodie
:
for
Musicke
by
the
which
concord
&
melodie
is
knowen
in
sound
and
in
song
,
it
is
needfull
to
know
the
secret
meaning
of
holy
writ
,
for
it
is
said
,
that
the
world
is
compounded
&
made
in
a
certaine
proportion
of
har〈…〉
,
as
Isi.
saith
li.
3.
And
it
is
said
,
that
hea〈…〉
goeth
about
,
with
cousonance
and
accord
of
melodie
:
for
musicke
moueth
〈…〉tions
and
〈…〉
teth
the
wits
of
diverse
dispositions
.
Also
in
battaile
the
noyse
of
the
trumpet
comforteth
warriours
:
and
the
more
strong
and
〈…〉
gious
that
the
●ounding
is
,
the
more
strong
&
wild
men
bee
to
fight
:
and
comforteth
shipmen
to
suffer
all
the
diseased
and
trauayles
.
And
comfort
of
voyce
,
pleseth
and
comforteth
the
heart
and
inwits
in
all
disease
and
trauaile
of
workes
and
wearinesse
.
And
musicke
abateth
masterie
of
euill
spirites
in
mankinde
:
as
we
read
of
Dauid
,
that
deliuered
S●●le
of
an
vncleane
spirite
by
crafte
of
melody
.
And
musick
exciteth
and
comforteth
beasts
&
serpents
,
soules
and
Dolphins
to
take
heede
thereto
:
and
so
veynes
and
sinews
of
the
body
and
pulse
thereof
,
and
all
the
l●ns
of
the
body
be
sec●●●
together
,
by
vertue
of
harmony
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
Harmony
Of
Musicke
be
three
parts
,
Armonica
,
Rithmica
,
and
Metrica
,
Armonica
,
diuideth
the
great
and
small
in
sounds
,
&
high
and
low
,
&
proportional
chaunging
of
voice
&
sound
.
And
Armonia
is
sweet
accord
of
song
,
and
commeth
of
due
proportion
in
diuers
voyces
or
blasts
,
touching
and
s●●●●ting
sounde
:
for
as
Isido
.
saith
,
Sound
commeth
of
voyce
,
as
of
mouth
and
iawes
:
or
of
blast
,
as
of
trumpes
and
pipes
:
or
of
touching
and
smiting
of
cymbale
and
harpe
,
and
other
such
,
&
soundeth
with
smiting
&
strokes
.
Uoyce
commeth
to
one
accord
,
as
Hugution
saieth
,
for
in
all
melodie
needeth
many
voyces
or
sounds
,
and
that
according
:
for
whereas
is
but
one
voyce
only
,
it
pleaseth
not
the
cares
,
as
the
voyce
and
sound
of
the
Cucko●
:
and
if
●anie
discord
,
the
voyce
pleaseth
not
,
for
of
such
discord
commeth
not
song
,
but
howling
,
tarring
,
or
yelling
:
but
in
many
voyces
according
in
one
,
is
proportion
of
harmony
,
and
melody
,
or
sweet
Simphonia
.
And
so
Isid.
saith
,
that
Simphonia
is
a
temperate
modulation
and
according
in
sounds
high
and
low
,
Simphonia
is
a
co●●e●●
in
tune
,
called
harmony
.
and
by
this
harmony
,
high
voyce
accordeth
:
so
that
if
one
discordeth
the
hearing
.
And
such
according
of
voice
is
called
Euphonie
,
that
is
sweetnesse
of
voyce
,
and
is
called
also
Melodia
,
&
hath
that
name
of
sweetenesse
and
of
Mel
,
that
is
honie
:
and
the
contrary
is
Diophobia
,
soule
voyce
and
discording
.
To
make
melody
of
harmony
,
needeth
Diosc●lina
,
Diesis
,
Tonu●
,
Iperludius
,
P
〈…〉
,
Arsis
,
Thesis
,
and
sweete
●
〈…〉
rate
sound
.
D●acesmo
is
a
couena
〈…〉
of
two
voyces
,
or
of
mo
according
.
Diesis
is
the
space
of
doing
melody
,
and
chaunging
out
of
one
sound
into
another
.
Tonus
is
the
sharpnesse
of
voyce
,
and
is
difference
and
quantitie
of
harmonie
,
and
standeth
in
accent
and
Tenor
of
voyce
:
and
Positions
make
thereof
fifteene
parts
.
Iperludius
is
the
last
thereof
and
most
sharpest
.
And
Todorius
is
most
heauy
of
all
,
as
Isi.
saith
Arsis
is
rearing
of
voyce
,
and
is
the
beginning
of
song
.
Thesis
is
setting
,
and
is
the
ende
,
as
Isid.
saith
:
and
so
Song
is
the
bending
of
the
voyce
,
for
some
passeth
straight
as
he
saith
,
&
is
before
song
.
And
euerye
voyce
is
sounde
,
and
not
againward
,
for
sound
is
the
obiect
of
hering
:
for
all
that
is
perceiued
by
hearing
,
is
called
sound
,
as
breking
of
trees
,
smiting
together
of
stones
,
hurting
and
rushing
of
waues
and
of
winde
,
chitterring
of
birds
,
lowing
of
beasts
,
voyce
&
groning
of
men
,
and
touching
of
organs
.
And
a
voyce
is
properly
the
sounde
that
commeth
out
of
the
mouth
of
a
beast
and
sound
commeth
of
aire
smit
against
an
hard
body
,
and
the
smiting
is
sooner
seene
than
the
sound
is
heard
,
&
the
lightening
is
sooner
seene
,
than
thunder
is
heard
.
A
voyce
is
most
thin
aire
,
smitte
with
the
wrest
of
the
tongue
:
and
some
voyce
signifieth
and
betokeneth
by
kind
,
as
chirping
of
birds
,
and
gr●ning
of
sick
men
:
and
some
betokeneth
at
will
,
as
the
voyce
of
a
man
that
is
ordained
and
shaped
by
beast
of
reason
to
tell
out
certaine
words
.
The
voyce
beareth
for
the
the
worde
,
and
the
worce
that
is
in
the
thought
may
not
come
out
but
by
help
of
voyce
that
bringeth
it
out
:
&
so
first
the
inwit
gendereth
a
word
in
the
thought
,
and
putteth
it
afterwarde
out
at
the
mooth
by
the
voyce
,
&
so
the
word
that
is
gendered
&
conseined
by
inwit
,
commeth
out
by
the
voice
,
as
it
were
by
an
Instrument
,
and
is
knowen
.
The
voice
that
is
disposed
to
song
and
to
melodie
,
hath
these
properties
,
as
Isidore
sayth
.
Uoices
he
sayth
be
small
,
subtill
,
thicke
,
cleere
,
sharpe
,
and
thrill
.
In
subtill
voyce
the
spirite
is
not
strong
,
as
in
children
and
in
women
,
and
in
other
that
haue
not
great
sinewes
,
strong
and
thicke
.
For
of
smal
strings
commeth
smal
voice
and
subtill
.
The
voyces
be
fat
&
thicke
,
when
much
spirite
commeth
out
as
the
voyce
of
man
.
The
voyce
is
cleere
that
soundeth
well
,
and
ringeth
without
any
hollownesse
:
sharpe
voyces
be
full
high
:
shrill
voices
be
loud
,
and
draweth
a
long
and
filleth
soone
all
the
place
,
as
the
noyse
of
trumpets
.
The
harde
voyce
,
hoarce
,
grim
and
grisly
,
is
when
the
sound
therof
is
vyolent
,
as
the
sound
of
thunder
,
&
of
an
anueloc
beaten
with
sledges
:
the
rough
voyce
is
hoarce
and
sparpled
by
small
and
diuers
breathing
:
the
blind
voyce
stinteth
soone
,
and
is
stuffed
,
&
dureth
not
long
,
as
the
sound
of
an
earthen
vessell
.
The
voyce
Vinolenta
is
soft
and
plyant
:
that
name
Vinolenta
,
commeth
of
Vino
,
that
is
a
lytle
bell
softly
bent
.
The
perfect
voyce
is
high
,
sweete
,
and
strong
,
and
cleere
:
high
to
bee
well
heard
,
cleere
to
fill
the
eares
,
sweete
to
please
and
not
to
feare
the
hearing
,
and
to
comfort
the
heart
to
take
heede
therto
:
if
ought
heerof
saileth
,
the
voyce
is
not
perfect
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
The
first
harmonie
is
of
organs
,
that
commeth
of
blast
,
when
certain
instruments
be
cunningly
made
and
duely
blowen
,
and
giueth
by
quantitie
of
the
blast
,
and
diuers
qualyties
,
aptly
diuers
sounds
,
as
it
fareth
of
organs
,
trumpets
and
pipes
,
&
other
such
that
giueth
diuers
sounds
,
and
noyse
.
Organum
is
a
generall
name
of
all
instruments
of
musicke
,
and
is
neuerthelesse
specially
appropriate
to
the
instrument
that
is
made
of
many
pipes
,
and
blowen
with
bellowes
,
and
vsed
onelye
in
Churches
,
in
Proses
,
Sequences
,
and
Himnes
.
(
[
](A05237-e323240-b)*
*
Addition
.
Or
is
for
his
loudnesse
,
néerest
agréeing
to
the
voyce
of
man
.
)
De
Tuba
.
cap.
135.
THe
Turent
sound
first
the
trumpet
:
Virgil
speaketh
of
them
and
saith
.
Turenusque
tubae
mugire
per
aethera
clangor
.
The
voyce
of
the
trumpet
of
Turene
loweth
in
the
aire
.
Men
in
olde
time
vsed
trumpets
in
battaile
,
to
feare
and
to
astray
their
enemies
,
and
to
comforte
their
owne
knights
and
fighting
men
,
&
to
comfort
horses
of
warre
to
fight
,
and
to
reese
and
smite
in
the
battaile
:
&
betokeneth
worship
with
victory
in
the
fighting
,
&
to
call
them
againe
that
flye
:
&
vsed
also
trumpets
in
feasts
,
to
call
the
people
together
:
and
for
businesse
in
praising
,
and
for
crieng
of
wealth
of
ioy
the
Hebrewes
wer
commanded
to
blow
trumpets
in
battaile
in
the
beginning
of
the
new
Moone
,
Consider
by
this
yeare
of
grace
which
was
vsed
in
the
time
of
superstitio
,
that
those
wer
the
popes
friendes
which
brought
him
most
mony
,
besides
,
the
charge●
that
was
spent
in
going
thether
.
and
to
cry
and
warn
the
comming
of
the
Iubile
the
yeare
of
grace
,
with
noyse
of
trumpets
,
&
to
crye
ioy
&
rest
to
all
men
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
li.
18.
A
trumpet
is
property
an
instrument
ordeined
for
men
that
fight
in
battaile
,
to
crye
and
to
warne
of
the
signes
of
battaile
:
and
where
the
cryers
voyce
may
not
be
heard
for
noyse
,
the
noyse
of
the
trumpet
should
be
heard
&
knowen
.
And
Tuba
hath
that
name
as
it
were
Ton●
,
that
is
holow
within
,
and
ful
smooth
for
to
take
the
more
breath
:
&
is
round
without
and
straight
at
the
trumpettes
mouth
,
and
broad
and
large
at
the
other
end
,
and
the
trumpeter
with
his
hande
,
putteth
it
to
his
mouth
,
and
the
trumpet
is
ruled
vpward
and
downward
,
The
onse●
the
ala●u●
the
〈…〉
Some
vsed
the
greate
●ilke
shell
in
steed
of
a
trumpet
,
some
ho●●●s
of
beasts
&
some
the
thighe
bones
of
a
man
,
as
do
the
Indiana
.
&
held
foorth
right
,
and
is
diuers
of
noyse
,
as
Isi.
sayth
:
for
it
is
somtime
blowen
to
prepare
battayles
,
and
somtime
for
that
battaile
should
ioine
together
,
&
somtime
for
the
chase
,
and
to
take
men
into
the
hoast
.
De
Buccina
.
cap.
136.
BVccina
hath
that
name
,
as
it
were
,
Vocina
pa●ua
,
and
is
a
trumpet
of
horne
,
of
tree
,
or
of
brasse
,
&
was
blowen
against
enimies
in
old
time
:
for
as
Isi.
saith
,
li.
18.
The
wild
Panims
wer
somtime
gathered
to
all
manner
doing
with
the
blowing
of
such
a
manner
trumpet
:
&
so
Buccina
was
properly
a
toké
of
wild
men
.
Propertius
speaketh
heerof
,
In
ciuill
discords
,
the
Flute
the
Fi●st
,
and
the
Cornet
,
made
winding
like
the
Rammes
horne
.
Iosu.
6.
Iud.
7.
1.
Reg.
6.
●
.
Reg.
1.
&
seeth
.
Buccina
cogebat
priscos
,
ad
Arma
Quirites
.
Buccina
made
the
old
Quirites
aray
themselues
,
namelye
in
armour
.
The
voyce
of
such
a
trumpet
,
is
called
Buccinum
,
as
he
sayth
.
And
the
Hebrewes
vsed
Trumpes
of
horne
,
namely
in
Kalendis
,
in
remembrance
of
the
deliuerance
of
Isaac
,
what
time
an
horned
Wether
was
offred
,
and
made
oblation
of
in
his
stéede
,
as
the
Glose
saith
super
Gen.
De
Tibia
.
cap.
137.
TIbia
is
a
pipe
,
&
hath
that
name
,
for
it
was
first
made
of
legs
of
Hartes
,
young
&
old
as
ma●●
suppose
,
&
the
noise
of
pipes
was
called
Tibicen
.
Or
els
as
Hugution
saith
,
this
name
Tibia
commeth
of
Tibin
,
that
is
a
rush
or
a
réede
,
for
of
certaine
reedes
,
such
an
instrument
was
made
in
old
time
:
&
thereof
is
said
hic
Tibicen
,
on
,
he
that
plaieth
on
such
pipes
And
was
somtime
an
instrument
of
sorow
&
lamentation
,
which
men
did
vse
in
office
&
sepultures
of
dead
men
,
as
the
Glose
saith
super
Mat.
9.
Cum
audislet
tibicines
,
A
shalme
or
flute
.
that
is
the
fingers
of
dole
and
of
lamentation
.
De
Calamo
.
cap.
138.
CAlamus
hath
that
name
of
this
worde
Calando
,
sounding
,
&
is
the
generall
name
of
pipes
.
A
pipe
is
called
Fistula
,
for
voyce
commeth
thereof
:
for
voice
is
called
Fos
in
Gréeke
,
&
send
,
is
Stolia
in
Greeke
,
&
so
the
pipe
is
called
Fistula
,
as
it
wer
sending
out
voyce
or
sound
.
Hunters
vse
this
instrument
,
for
Harts
loue
the
noyse
thereof
:
But
while
the
Hart
taketh
hard
&
liking
in
the
piping
of
an
hunter
,
another
hunter
which
he
hath
no
knowledge
of
,
commeth
&
shooteth
at
the
Hart
,
and
●●eieth
him
.
Piping
be●●yleth
birds
&
foules
,
therefore
it
is
said
.
Fistula
dulce
canit
,
volucrem
dum
decipit
Auceps
.
The
pipe
singeth
swéetly
,
while
the
fowler
beguyleth
the
birde
.
And
shéepe
loue
piping
,
therefore
shepheards
vse
pipes
,
when
they
walk
with
their
sharp
.
Therefore
one
which
was
called
Pan
,
was
called
God
of
Heards
,
for
he
ioyned
diuers
réedes
,
and
arayed
them
to
song
slily
and
craftely
.
Virgil
speaketh
therof
,
and
saith
.
Pan
primos
calamos
cera
coniungere
plures
Instituit
,
Pan
curat
oues
,
ouiumque
magistros
.
The
common
blesing
musicke
,
is
the
Drone
,
●obu●●
,
and
Cur●●●
.
Pan
,
ordained
first
to
ioyne
with
war
manye
Pipes
in
one
,
Pan
hath
cure
of
sheepe
and
of
shepheards
.
And
the
same
instrument
of
pipes
is
called
Pandorium
,
for
Pan
was
〈…〉
thereof
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
And
with
pipes
,
watching
men
pleaseth
such
men
,
as
rest
in
beds
,
&
maketh
them
sleepe
the
sooner
&
more
swéetly
by
melodie
of
pipes
.
(
[
](A05237-e324060-b)*
*
Addition
.
Pan
called
the
God
of
shepheards
:
he
is
thought
to
be
Demogorgons
son
,
and
is
thus
described
:
in
his
for
head
he
hath
hornes
like
the
Sun
beames
,
a
long
beard
,
his
face
red
,
like
the
cleere
aire
,
in
his
brest
the
starre
Nebris
,
the
neather
part
of
his
body
rough
,
his
feete
like
a
Goate
,
&
alway
is
imagined
to
laugh
.
He
was
worshipped
especiallye
in
Arcadia
.
When
there
grew
betwixt
Phoebus
&
Pan
●
con●●●tro●
,
whether
of
them
two
should
be
iudged
the
best
Musition
.
Midas
preferring
the
●●●pipe
,
not
respecting
better
skill
,
was
giuen
for
his
reward
,
a
paire
of
Asse
eares
.
)
De
Sambuca
.
ca
139.
SAmbuca
is
an
Elder
tree
brittle
,
&
the
voughs
therof
be
hollow
&
voyd
and
so●●eth
,
and
of
those
same
voughs
be
pipes
made
,
and
also
some
manner
Sunphonie
,
as
Isido
.
saith
.
De
Symphonia
.
ca.
140.
THe
Simphonye
is
an
instrument
of
Musicke
,
and
is
made
of
an
hollowe
tree
closed
in
leather
on
either
side
,
and
menstralls
beateth
it
with
stickes
,
and
by
accord
of
high
and
low
,
thereof
commeth
full
sweete
●o●ts
,
as
Isi.
saith
:
neuertheles
the
accord
of
all
soundes
be
called
Simphonia
in
like
wise
,
as
the
accord
of
diuers
voyces
is
called
Chorus
,
as
the
Glose
saith
sup.
Luc.
15.
De
Armonia
.
cap.
141.
ARmonia
Rithmica
,
is
a
sounding
melody
,
and
commeth
of
smiting
of
strings
,
&
of
ru●k●ing
or
ringing
of
mettall
,
&
diuers
instruments
serue
to
this
maner
harmonie
,
as
Taber
&
Timbrel
,
Harpe
and
Psalterie
,
and
Nakyres
,
and
also
Sistr●●
.
De
Timpano
.
cap.
142.
TImpanum
is
layde
straight
to
the
trée
in
the
one
side
:
and
is
halfe
a
Taber
,
or
halfe
a
Simphonie
,
&
shapen
as
a
s●●e
,
and
braten
with
a
sticke
,
right
as
a
Taber
,
as
Isido
.
saith
,
and
maketh
the
better
melodie
if
there
be
a
pipe
therewith
.
De
Cithera
.
cap.
143.
THe
Harpe
is
called
Cithera
,
and
was
first
found
of
Apollo
,
as
the
Greek
,
〈…〉
.
And
the
harpe
is
like
to
a
mans
brest
for
likwise
,
as
the
voyce
commeth
of
the
brest
,
so
the
notes
come
of
the
harp
,
&
hath
therefore
that
name
Cithara
,
for
the
breast
is
called
Cithara
,
in
Dorica
lingua
,
&
afterward
some
&
some
came
foorth
many
maner
instruments
therof
,
&
had
that
name
Cithara
,
as
the
harp
&
psalterie
,
&
other
such
&
some
be
foure
cornered
,
and
some
three
cornered
:
the
strings
be
many
,
and
speciall
manner
thereof
is
diuers
.
Men
in
olde
time
called
the
harpe
Tidicula
,
and
also
Fidicen
,
for
the
strings
thereof
accord
,
as
well
as
some
men
accordeth
in
saith
.
And
the
harpe
had
seauen
strings
,
and
so
Virgil
saith
.
Septem
sunt
soni
septem
discrimina
vocum
.
There
be
vii
.
soundes
,
and
vii
.
differences
of
voyces
:
and
are
therefore
called
D●s●rimina
,
for
one
string
next
to
another
,
maketh
like
sound
:
and
strings
be
seauen
,
either
for
they
fill
all
the
note
,
or
for
because
heauen
soundeth
in
vii
.
mouings
.
A
string
is
called
Corda
,
and
hath
that
name
of
Corde
,
the
heart
:
for
as
the
pulse
of
the
heart
,
is
in
the
brest
,
so
the
pulse
of
the
strings
is
in
the
harpe
.
Mercurius
founde
out
first
suche
strings
:
for
he
strained
first
strings
,
&
made
them
to
sound
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
The
more
dry
the
strings
be
,
&
the
more
strained
,
the
more
they
sound
:
&
the
wrest
is
called
Plectrum
.
De
Psalterio
.
ca.
144.
THe
Psalterie
is
called
Psalterium
,
&
hath
that
name
of
Psailendo
,
singing
:
for
the
consonant
answereth
to
the
note
therof
in
singing
.
The
harp
is
like
to
the
Psalterie
in
sound
,
but
this
is
the
diuersitie
&
discord
betwéene
the
harpe
and
the
psaltery
,
in
that
psaltery
is
an
holow
trée
,
and
of
that
same
tree
the
sound
commeth
vpward
:
and
the
strings
be
smit
downward
,
and
soundeth
vpward
:
and
in
the
harpe
,
the
hollownesse
of
the
trée
is
veneath
.
The
Hebrewes
calleth
the
Psalterie
Decacordes
,
an
instrument
hauing
ten
strings
,
by
number
of
the
ten
Commaundements
.
Strings
for
the
Psaltery
be
best
made
of
lat●n
,
or
els
those
are
good
that
be
made
of
siluer
.
De
Lira
.
cap.
145.
Lira
hath
that
name
for
diuersitye
of
sounde
:
Addition
for
Lira
giueth
diuers
sou●●s
,
as
Isid.
saith
.
And
some
people
suppose
,
that
Mercurius
first
found
out
this
instrument
Lira
in
this
wise
.
The
riuer
Nilus
was
flowen
&
arisen
,
&
afterward
was
auailed
and
withdrawen
againe
into
his
proper
chanell
,
and
lefte
in
the
field
many
diuers
beasts
,
&
also
a
snayle
,
and
when
the
snaile
was
rosted
,
the
sinnewes
l●●t●
and
were
strained
in
the
snailes
house
,
and
Mercurius
smote
the
sinewes
,
and
of
them
came
a
sound
:
and
Mercurius
made
a
Lira
to
the
likenesse
of
the
Snailes
house
,
&
gaue
the
same
Lyra
to
one
that
was
named
Orpheus
,
which
was
most
buste
about
such
things
.
And
so
it
was
sayd
,
that
by
the
same
craft
not
only
wilde
beasts
drew
to
song
&
melody
,
but
moreouer
stones
&
also
woodes
.
As
fables
do
mean
,
this
foresaid
instrument
Lyra
is
set
among
stars
,
for
loue
of
study
,
and
praising
of
song
,
as
Isi.
saith
.
De
Cymbalis
.
ca.
146.
CImbales
be
instruments
of
musick
,
&
be
smit
together
,
&
soundeth
&
ringeth
.
(
[
](A05237-e325010-b)*
*
Addition
.
Compassed
like
a
hoope
,
on
the
vpper
composse
vnder
a
certain
holownes
,
hangeth
halfe
bells
,
fiue
or
seauen
.
)
De
Systro
.
cap.
147.
SIstrum
is
an
instrument
of
musicke
&
hath
the
name
of
a
Ladye
that
first
brought
it
vp
.
For
it
is
proued
that
Isis
Queene
of
Egypt
,
was
the
first
finder
of
Systrum
,
and
Iuuenal
speaketh
thereof
,
and
saith
.
Isis
&
irato
feriat
mea
lumina
sistro
And
women
vse
this
instrument
,
for
a
woman
was
the
first
finder
thereof
.
Therefore
among
the
Amazons
,
the
beast
of
women
is
called
to
battaile
with
the
instrument
Systrum
.
(
[
](A05237-e325170-b)*
*
Addition
.
An
instrument
like
a
horne
,
vsed
in
battaile
in
steed
of
a
trumpet
.
Also
a
brasen
Timbrell
.
)
De
Tintinabulo
.
cap.
148.
TIntinabulum
is
a
ball
or
a
C●mparnole
,
and
hath
the
name
of
Tiniendo
tinckeling
or
ringing
.
Looke
before
De
vasis
,
in
lytera
V.
A
bell
hath
this
propertie
,
that
while
he
profiteth
to
other
in
sounding
,
he
is
wasted
ofte
by
smiting
.
These
instruments
and
many
other
serueth
to
musicke
,
which
science
treateth
of
voyce
and
of
sounds
:
and
knoweth
neuertheles
disposition
of
kindly
things
&
proportion
of
numbers
,
as
Boctius
sayeth
,
&
setteth
ensample
of
the
number
of
1●
.
in
comparison
to
.6
.
&
to
other
numbers
that
be
betweene
,
&
saith
in
this
wise
:
Heere
we
finde
all
the
accorde
of
musicke
,
for
●
to
.6
.
&
.9
.
to
●●
make
the
proportion
,
&
make
together
the
consonancy
Diatesseron
.
But
.6
.
to
.9
&
.8
.
to
1●
.
make
the
proportion
Se●qu●altera
,
and
make
together
the
consona●●e
Diapente
.
And
12.
to
6.
make
double
proportion
.
&
singeth
the
accord
Diapason
.
Then
8.
to
.9
.
in
cōpartion
be
meane
,
&
make
Epogdonus
which
is
called
Tonus
in
melody
of
Musick
,
and
is
a
common
measure
of
all
the
sounds
,
and
so
it
is
to
vnderstand
,
〈…〉
musick
〈…〉
that
betweene
Diatesseron
&
Diapente
,
Tonus
is
diuersitie
of
accordes
,
as
betweene
the
proportions
,
Sesquitertia
&
Sesquialtera
,
onely
Epogdolis
is
diuersitie
.
Huc
vsque
Boctius
,
in
secundo
Arimet●ice
ca.
vlt.
G.
And
in
the
Prologue
of
the
first
booke
Boctius
sayth
,
that
the
rather
is
there
vertue
of
numbers
,
thereby
it
may
be
proued
,
that
those
thinges
which
doe
stande
by
themselves
,
be
rather
in
kind
,
then
those
things
which
be
in
comparison
to
some
other
things
.
And
the
melody
of
Musick
is
taken
&
called
by
names
of
the
numbers
:
Diatesseron
,
Diapente
,
and
Diapason
,
haue
names
of
the
numbers
,
which
precedeth
and
goeth
before
in
the
beginning
of
those
sayde
names
.
And
the
proportion
of
their
sounds
is
found
and
had
in
those
same
numbers
,
and
is
not
found
nor
had
in
any
other
numbers
.
For
ye
shall
vnderstand
that
the
sound
and
the
accorde
in
Diapason
,
of
proportion
is
of
the
same
double
number
,
and
the
melody
of
Diatesserō
doth
come
of
Epitrite
collatione
,
that
is
,
Sesquitertia
proportio
.
And
hee
calleth
the
accorde
Diapente
.
He●nolia
is
ioyned
in
number
Epogdou●●
,
Hemich●●s
〈…〉
ther
be
numbers
that
bée
aboue
.8
.
&
is
called
Tonus
in
Musicke
,
as
he
sayeth
.
Sesquitertia
proportio
in
Arimetrike
,
is
called
Diatesseron
in
Musick
,
&
Hemiolia
,
that
is
,
Sesquialtera
proportio
in
Arimetrike
,
is
Diapente
in
Musick
,
&
Diapente
&
Diapason
is
consonante
,
the
more
voyce
contemeth
the
lesse
,
and
the
halfe
deale
thereof
.
The
number
of
●●●quitertius
conteineth
the
lesse
number
&
the
third
part
thereof
,
and
if
he
conteyneth
all
the
fourth
parte
,
then
he
is
Sesquiquartus
.
And
Sesquiquintus
conteineth
the
lesse
,
and
the
fifth
part
in
thus
wise
.
Foure
conteineth
three
,
and
the
third
part
,
that
in
one
and
And
right
conteineth
sixe
and
the
third
part
,
that
is
t
〈…〉
.
And
twelue
conteineth
nine
&
the
third
parte
,
that
is
three
,
and
so
eighteene
to
twelue
,
and
twentie
to
〈◊〉
:
a
new
〈…〉
of
other
alway
〈◊〉
shalt
finde
.
●●merus
〈…〉
cap.
149.
〈…〉
compared
to
the
lesse
,
conteineth
the
whole
number
,
the
halfe
,
●
the
halfe
part
therof
,
as
●
conteineth
.
●
.
and
the
〈…〉
part
of
two
,
that
is
one
:
so
9.
conteineth
6.
and
the
halfe
of
6.
that
is
●
and
so
●
.
to
8.
and
.15
.
to
●●
.
and
so
of
other
.
〈…〉
worde
be
in
themselues
day
and
secret
,
and
verye
darke
to
vnderstanding
But
to
them
that
bee
wise
and
cunning
in
Arethmetike
and
in
Musicke
,
they
bee
more
dare
and
lyght
,
and
be
darke
and
all
vnknowen
to
them
which
be
vncunning
,
and
haue
no
usage
in
Arethmetike
,
Geometrye
,
and
Musicke
.
Therefore
he
that
will
knowe
the
foresayde
wortes
and
proportions
of
numbers
,
of
voyce
,
and
soundes
,
shall
not
despise
to
aske
counsell
,
&
to
desire
to
haue
knowledge
by
those
which
be
wiser
,
and
that
haue
more
cunning
in
Arethmetike
,
in
Geometrye
,
and
in
Musicke
.
And
libro
secundo
Isidore
sayth
,
that
there
is
so
great
vertue
in
figures
and
accordes
of
Musicke
,
that
the
selfe
man
standeth
not
perfect
there
without
:
For
perfect
Musicke
comprehended
all
things
.
And
so
then
reuolue
and
consider
heereof
in
thy
minde
,
that
Musicke
and
harmonye
ioyneth
and
accordeth
diuerse
thinges
that
s●●●e
contrary
,
and
maketh
the
high
sound
to
accord
with
the
low
,
&
the
low
with
the
high
,
and
accordeth
contrarye
wills
and
desires
,
and
retrayneth
and
abateth
intentions
and
thoughts
,
and
amendeth
and
comforteth
feeble
wits
of
feeling
.
And
●●●eth
namely
and
werneth
vs
of
the
vnity
of
the
exempler
of
Codie
contrary
workings
:
and
diuersly
manifesteth
&
sheweth
,
the
earthly
things
may
be
ioyned
in
accord
to
heauenly
things
:
&
causeth
&
maketh
glad
&
ioyfull
harts
more
glad
and
ioyfull
,
and
sorry
harts
&
heauy
,
more
sorrie
and
disquiet
.
For
as
Austen
sayth
,
that
by
a
priuie
&
secret
likenesse
of
propertie
of
the
soule
&
of
harmony
,
melody
comforteth
it selfe
to
the
affections
&
desires
of
the
soule
.
And
therfore
Authors
meane
,
that
Instruments
of
Musicke
make
the
glad
more
glad
,
&
the
sory
more
sory
.
Looke
other
properties
of
harmony
before
in
the
same
booke
,
wher
as
other
word
of
Isidore
bee
rehearsed
and
spoken
of
.
Addition
.
s
COncerning
the
straunge
opinions
in
the
world
of
Musicke
,
and
the
thrée
folde
conceits
of
variable
minds
,
I
haue
thought
good
(
so
farre
as
the
eternall
license
shall
permit
or
suffer
)
somewhat
to
speake
thereof
:
The
occasion
is
,
that
wheras
many
cannot
away
at
all
with
Musick
,
as
if
it
were
some
odious
skill
ranged
from
hell
,
rather
stirred
vp
by
Diuells
,
then
reuealed
by
Angels
:
some
are
indifferent
,
and
can
abide
it
better
in
the
chamber
of
Venus
,
then
in
the
temple
of
Minerua
,
and
some
do
so
far
dote
in
musicke
,
without
the
which
they
think
ther
is
no
religion
,
that
betwéene
these
vnindifferent
iudgmentes
,
I
am
in
doubt
to
speak
,
or
so
to
frame
a
speech
that
might
qualifie
so
foule
a
discord
,
concluding
that
if
Musick
be
the
ordinance
of
God
,
as
at
other
gifts
of
nature
are
,
then
how
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
.7
.
artes
,
tearmed
liberall
,
are
allowed
,
wherof
Musick
hath
ben
account
of
the
number
one
,
except
the
late
8.
art
of
Adulation
,
béeing
placed
in
Musicks
roome
,
be
allowed
for
the
seuenth
,
which
if
Curiositie
,
béeing
made
iudge
,
haue
recorded
the
same
in
self-wils
booke
.
I
leaue
to
these
thrée
their
owne
,
&
yet
proceed
with
those
opinions
,
that
maye
stande
with
discreation
,
concerning
the
same
.
In
the
first
booke
of
Cronicles
,
called
in
Latine
Verba
Dierum
,
or
after
the
Greekes
Paralipomenon
,
which
the
Hebrues
cal
Dibre
Haiamim
,
historical
,
ca.
15.
when
the
Prophet
Dauid
had
prepared
a
house
for
the
Arke
of
the
Lord
,
he
called
all
Israel
together
to
Ierusalem
,
to
fetch
the
Arke
of
the
Lord
vnto
his
place
,
which
hee
had
ordeined
for
it
,
&c.
And
Dauid
spake
to
the
thiefe
heade
of
the
Leuites
,
that
they
should
appoint
certeine
of
their
brethren
,
to
sing
with
instruments
of
Musicke
,
Psalteries
,
Harps
,
&
Cymbales
,
that
they
might
make
a
sound
,
and
to
sing
on
high
with
ioyfulnes
,
&c.
And
Dauid
&
the
elders
of
Israel
,
&
the
Captains
ouer
thousands
,
went
to
fetch
the
Arke
of
the
appointment
of
the
Lord
,
out
of
the
house
of
Obed
Edom
with
gladnesse
.
The
Arke
is
brought
forth
of
the
house
of
Abinadob
,
that
was
in
Gibeon
,
which
was
a
high
place
of
the
citie
of
Baale
,
vnto
the
citie
of
Dauid
,
called
Zion
,
lieng
on
the
North
side
of
Ierusalem
.
Samuel
,
2.
booke
.
cap.
6.
Cro.
1.
boo
.
ca.
15.
2.
Cro.
cap.
5.
ver.
13.
These
instruments
&
other
ceremonies
which
they
obserued
,
were
instructions
of
their
infancie
,
which
continued
to
the
comming
of
Christ
:
(
the
note
of
the
later
Church
)
of
then
there
should
haue
been
a
finall
end
of
Musicke
,
why
is
it
not
absolutely
forbidden
,
or
if
it
be
tollerable
why
is
not
the
abuse
taken
away
(
&
not
Musicke
it selfe
)
because
of
abuse
,
if
Musicke
be
but
a
sound
,
no
more
is
the
voice
,
it
is
better
to
heare
good
&
godly
Musicke
,
then
●●baude
and
filthye
talke
,
or
a
christian
Psalme
then
a
wreked
sonet
.
Seeing
the
Musicke
hath
so
behaued
her selfe
,
that
shee
is
not
allowed
by
the
old
Testament
,
as
many
affirme
,
because
as
they
saye
,
she
had
her
continuance
but
vntil
the
comming
of
Christ
:
yet
from
the
time
of
Samuel
,
vntill
the
time
of
Iesus
Christ
,
it
largely
appeareth
she
was
in
estimation
,
&
although
the
superstitious
pagans
&
Idolatrous
Gentiles
,
hauing
the
same
instruments
that
the
godly
had
(
with
the
which
they
committed
their
abhominations
)
this
notwithstanding
was
no
●e●l●●ng
nor
disabling
of
the
Musicke
which
the
Prophet
Dauid
vsed
,
the
Prophet
Esay
,
cap.
22.
commended
.
Daniel
.
3.
1.
Mac.
cap.
9.
Apo.
18.
haue
expressed
.
Let
vs
sée
farther
concerning
musicke
,
what
the
newe
Testament
either
liketh
or
alloweth
:
Wherefore
be
ye
not
vnwise
,
but
vnderstand
what
the
wil
of
the
Lord
is
.
And
be
not
dronke
with
wine
,
wherin
is
excesse
but
he
filled
with
the
spirite
,
speaking
vnto
your selues
in
Psalmes
&
Hymnes
,
&
spirituall
songs
,
singing
and
making
melodie
to
the
Lord
in
your
heartes
,
&c.
Eph.
5.
verse
.
17.
18.
19.
Giue
thanks
alwayes
for
all
things
vnto
God
,
euen
the
Father
,
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Submitting
your selues
one
to
another
,
in
the
feare
of
God
.
Collossians
.
3.
verse
.
16.
Let
the
woord
of
Christ
dwell
in
you
plenteously
in
all
wisedome
,
teaching
and
admonishing
your selues
in
Psalmes
and
Hymnes
and
spirituall
songs
.
Singing
with
grace
in
your
heartes
to
the
Lord
.
Iames.
5.
verse
.
13.
Is
anye
among
you
afflicted
(
or
greeued
in
minde
)
let
him
pray
:
is
any
merrie
:
let
him
sing
.
Heerby
the
godly
are
allowed
to
sing
,
whos●
instruments
are
their
bodyes
,
and
whose
●toppes
or
strings
are
good
intents
.
Unto
the
bodyes
belong
the
foure
Elements
,
the
foure
complections
,
and
the
fiue
senses
,
if
any
of
these
abound
or
dimminishe
,
the
concord
of
the
boydes
is
altered
.
Also
the
minde
is
tourned
to
discorde
,
no
lesse
by
a
crabbed
imagination
:
But
what
canne
we
saye
for
Instrumentes
,
that
our
former
discourse
maye
appeare
vniforme
,
that
is
to
saye
,
as
well
the
instrument
as
the
voice
,
and
both
together
.
1.
Epistle
.
Corinth
.
cap.
14.
verse
.
7.8
.
Moreouer
,
thinges
without
lyfe
which
giue
a
sounde
,
whether
it
bee
a
Pipe
or
an
Harpe
,
except
they
make
a
distinction
in
the
soundes
,
howe
shall
it
bee
knowen
what
is
piped
or
harped
.
And
if
the
Trumpet
giue
an
vncertaine
sounde
,
who
shall
prepare
himselfe
to
battayle
.
In
the
Reuc●lation
,
S.
Iohn
sayth
.
Chap.
14.
verse
.
2.
And
I
hearde
the
voyce
of
Harpers
,
harping
with
theyr
Harpes
.
And
they
sung
as
it
were
a
newe
song
before
the
Throne
,
&c.
Seeing
then
that
the
holye
Scriptures
in
the
newe
Testament
condempns
not
Musicke
,
(
but
onelye
the
abusers
thereof
,
)
what
reason
,
or
what
authoritye
is
there
left
why
Musicke
shoulde
not
bee
vsed
with
song
in
anye
place
conuenient
,
is
so
bee
it
bee
not
hurtfull
,
in
the
Kinges
presence
,
Chappell
,
or
Or●sorye
,
in
Cathedrall
Churches
some
where
,
or
what
offence
,
else
where
.
It
maye
bee
that
some
will
aunswere
vnto
me
,
and
saye
,
that
Musicke
in
those
places
is
Poperye
.
But
I
demaunde
agayne
,
where
was
the
knowledge
of
Poperye
when
Dauid
praysed
the
Lorde
with
it
,
when
the
Ar●stle
Paule
knowe
of
it
,
and
when
Saint
Iohn
from
heauen
hearde
it
.
If
it
bee
so
(
that
Musick
,
as
it
hath
ben
in
very
deede
too
much
abused
in
these
our
later
times
,
shall
it
therefore
for
that
abuse
be
vtterly
banished
and
put
aside
,
which
wyll
stand
with
as
good
a
reason
,
as
when
a
man
hath
stolen
a
horse
,
the
Lawe
shall
hang
his
soule
:
yet
who
is
so
ignorant
,
the
fact
beeing
committed
,
but
that
both
bodye
and
soule
is
present
.
Nowe
followeth
the
opinion
of
Saint
Augustine
,
of
Cornelius
Agrippa
,
of
Peter
Martir
,
and
of
Lodowicke
Lioide
,
Gentleman
.
First
Saint
Augustine
in
his
ninth
Booke
of
Confessions
,
as
Peter
Martyr
noteth
in
the
fifth
Chapter
vppon
the
Booke
of
Iudges
,
folio
.
103.
testifieth
,
that
it
happened
in
the
time
of
Ambrose
(
Bishippe
of
Milloine
,
aboute
the
yeare
of
Christ
.377
.
)
For
when
that
holye
man
together
with
the
people
,
watched
euen
in
the
Church
,
least
hee
should
haue
bene
betrayed
vnto
the
Arrians
,
hee
brought
in
singing
to
auoyd●
tediousnesse
,
and
to
driue
awaye
the
time
:
It
seemeth
that
by
meanes
of
sharpe
persecutions
,
the
godlye
were
scattered
abroade
,
so
that
they
hadde
no
leasure
,
scarcelye
to
praye
,
much
lesse
to
sing
,
the
tyrannye
of
theyr
persecutors
was
so
monstrous
,
from
the
time
of
Nero
the
sonne
of
Domitius
,
beeing
about
.66
.
yeare
after
Christ
,
vntyll
the
time
of
Constantine
the
greate
,
which
was
about
the
yere
of
Christ
.333
.
the
sayde
godlye
Emperour
Constantine
gaue
greate
and
large
giftes
,
and
yeerelye
reuenewes
to
the
maintenance
of
the
Cleargy
and
Preachers
of
the
Gospell
.
Wherevpon
the
Bishoppes
of
Rome
fathereth
theyr
foundation
and
head
of
Constantine
,
(
a
good
pollycye
to
claime
antiquitie
,
if
that
verylye
which
is
eternitie
,
could
not
discerne
the
truth
)
thus
,
what
with
strange
opinions
,
and
what
with
persecutions
,
the
space
of
241.
yeares
,
or
neere
there
abouts
,
musick
was
laide
a
side
,
&
although
that
S.
Augustine
repented
him
,
and
that
he
was
sorrie
,
because
he
had
sometime
fallen
,
by
giuing
more
attentiue
héed
vnto
the
measures
&
cords
of
musicke
,
then
the
words
which
were
vnder
them
spoken
,
which
thing
heereby
he
proueth
to
be
st●●e
,
because
measure
and
singing
wer
brought
in
for
the
words
sake
,
and
not
words
for
Musicke
.
All
this
condempneth
no
musicke
,
but
the
abuse
,
for
in
allowing
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
wherein
was
a
little
singing
,
&c
for
this
cause
I
say
,
hee
consented
the
Musicke
should
bee
retained
in
the
Church
,
but
yet
in
such
manner
,
that
he
sayd
,
that
he
was
ready
to
change
his
sentence
,
if
a
better
reason
could
be
assigned
,
&
he
added
,
that
those
doe
sin
deadly
,
as
they
were
wont
to
speak
,
which
giue
greater
heede
to
musicke
,
then
vnto
the
word
of
God
.
It
seemeth
to
me
,
that
there
is
none
so
sencelesse
,
that
wil
be
,
or
haue
bene
,
in
such
sort
rauished
with
the
onely
melodie
of
the
instrument
,
that
they
haue
so
excepted
of
the
same
,
forgetting
theyr
principall
vertue
of
the
true
worshipping
of
God
:
those
that
haue
bene
such
,
are
in
the
same
dampnation
,
that
the
common
Drunkards
,
Adulterers
,
Idolaters
,
false
speakers
,
viurers
,
with
all
those
and
such
wicked
,
that
thinking
to
drinke
,
minde
not
on
God
,
so
according
to
the
desire
the
soule
is
poisoned
,
and
the
gifts
of
God
abused
.
But
why
Musicke
seemeth
so
to
ray
men
in
a
manner
wholye
,
the
reason
is
plaine
,
for
there
are
certeine
pleasures
,
which
onely
fill
the
outward
sences
,
and
there
are
others
also
which
perteine
only
to
the
mind
or
reason
.
But
musicke
is
a
delectation
so
put
in
the
middest
,
that
both
by
the
swéetnesse
of
the
sounds
,
it
moueth
the
sences
,
&
by
the
artificialnesse
of
the
number
&
proportions
,
it
delighteth
reason
it selfe
.
And
it
happeneth
then
chiefly
when
such
words
are
added
vnto
it
,
whose
sence
is
both
excellent
and
learned
,
&c.
Peter
Martir
in
that
discourse
,
whether
singing
may
be
receiued
in
the
Church
,
sayth
.
In
the
East
parts
the
holy
assemblies
euen
from
the
beginning
vsed
singing
.
Read
in
his
Commentarie
folio
.
103.
Corneli●a
Agrippa
in
his
sixt
booke
of
the
vanitie
of
Sciences
.
cap.
63.
setteth
forth
the
abuse
of
Musicke
&
the
discord
(
from
the
which
some
supposed
the
rest
condempned
)
verse
curiouslye
vnder
tearmes
or
parts
of
Musicke
,
as
Enharmonica
,
Chromatica
,
Diatonica
,
and
others
,
with
a
nomination
of
names
,
as
among
the
Lacedemonians
,
the
●●itting
to
armes
,
and
Cretensians
,
which
repetition
of
words
seeme
a
great
collections
,
&
little
matter
,
as
the
fable
of
the
Musition
,
that
by
the
onely
vertue
of
the
Dorian
tune
,
the
chastitie
of
Clitemnestia
,
wife
vnto
king
Agamemnon
was
preserued
,
from
the
assault
of
Egis●us
,
who
to
be
reuenged
slew
the
Musition
.
Horace
dislyked
the
common
●odeiers
and
stage
pipers
,
calling
them
wonderers
,
&
Cornelius
tearmeth
them
the
seruaunts
of
Baudery
,
but
wheras
he
sayth
(
which
no
graue
man
,
modest
,
honest
,
&
valiant
,
euer
professed
.
●eerin
he
shewed
his
sole
conceil
:
and
forgot
that
which
was
done
and
vsed
in
holy
writ
,
altogether
flourishing
among
the
Poets
,
giuing
an
open
contempt
of
that
the
Poets
secretly
scorned
,
declaring
onely
the
abuse
,
as
when
he
sayth
,
that
the
Aegyptians
did
forbid
their
young
men
to
learne
Musicke
,
I
suppose
it
was
,
when
Musicke
was
so
common
,
as
it
is
now
in
England
in
euery
Alehouse
and
baudy
corner
,
but
not
the
principall
Musicke
.
Anaxilas
sayth
,
Musicke
is
euen
lyke
Affrike
,
it
yéerely
bringeth
forth
some
straunge
beast
.
Athanasius
for
the
vanitie
thereof
,
did
forbid
it
in
the
Churches
,
thus
be
concludeth
with
the
abuse
,
and
not
the
thing
it selfe
.
Lo
,
Lioide
,
Pilgrimaga
of
Princes
,
folio
.
133.
setteth
forth
properly
Musicke
,
and
sayth
,
by
a
Methodical
gathering
together
of
authorities
,
that
there
is
great
controuersie
for
the
antiquitie
of
Musicke
,
beginning
with
Orpheus
,
Amphion
,
and
Dionisius
of
Greece
.
Polibius
sayth
,
that
Musicke
was
found
first
in
Archadia
,
Tubal
among
the
Herbrues
,
and
Apollo
finding
a
confused
Cha●s
,
setteth
downe
learners
of
Musicke
,
to
be
Socrates
,
Aelianus
,
Agesilaus
,
Atchitas
,
&
the
mightie
Hercules
,
&c.
And
though
some
contemne
Musick
with
Diogenes
,
and
say
,
that
it
were
more
profitable
to
mend
manners
,
then
to
learne
musicke
:
what
is
manners
,
but
a
concord
of
honest
intentes
,
which
onelye
,
is
adorned
with
nothing
but
vertue
.
Alexander
the
great
loued
Musicke
,
so
did
the
tyrannt
Nero.
Heereby
may
be
perceiued
concord
and
discord
,
Musicke
is
not
the
cause
of
disorder
,
but
disordered
mindes
abuseth
Musicke
.
Dircedus
Captaine
ouer
the
Spartanes
,
is
sayd
first
to
inuent
the
trumpet
,
and
taught
the
Lacedemonians
to
sound
against
the
Messena
,
in
the
●●etd
,
therwithall
to
terrifie
the
courage
of
his
enimies
:
for
as
Musicke
to
dolefull
and
pleasant
,
full
of
harmonie
and
melodie
:
so
is
Musicke
terrible
and
fearefull
of
life
and
courage
,
for
we
read
in
the
old
age
,
both
autenticall
and
prophane
,
that
they
vsed
Instrumentes
of
sound
of
sundrye
sortes
,
as
among
the
M●lesio●
,
pipes
among
the
Cretensians
instrumentes
with
strings
,
a
kinde
of
Gi●●ornes
:
among
the
Parthians
ringing
of
Bells
:
among
the
Aethiopians
lowd
songs
:
among
the
Assirians
,
a
kinde
of
skipping
:
among
the
Cambrians
little
drums
made
of
leather
stretched
about
a
whoope
,
broad
,
and
narrow
,
hauing
a
kind
of
hollownesse
,
All
the
which
they
put
dry
Beanes
and
Pease
,
to
make
the
instrument
cattle
,
with
many
other
vnaccustomed
manners
.
But
the
absurdest
thing
of
all
,
which
passeth
the
abuse
of
Musicke
,
is
,
that
as
the
Gentiles
and
Pagans
called
vpon
Priapus
,
Pan
,
Ceres
,
Iuno
,
Hercules
,
Ianus
,
Bellephoton
,
Dagon
,
Rempham
,
Astaroth
,
&
such
like
,
to
be
their
supporters
at
armes
in
the
field
:
so
at
this
day
,
those
which
wuld
be
loth
to
be
called
otherwise
these
christians
,
are
not
ashamed
so
call
Saint
George
,
to
borrowe
,
for
the
English
,
Saint
Denis
for
Fraunce
,
S.
Andrew
for
Scotlande
,
Saint
Iames
for
Spaine
,
and
so
forth
in
the
Christian
Kingdomes
,
they
tell
as
first
vppon
their
Saintes
,
as
the
Pagan
Gentiles
called
on
their
tearmed
Gods
,
when
in
verye
deede
this
foule
abuse
ought
to
be
reformed
,
which
is
a
discord
worse
in
the
mind
then
is
the
dombe
instrument
,
that
can
sound
none
otherwise
then
the
Musition
either
can
,
or
will
.
To
conclude
,
let
all
be
done
to
the
edifieng
one
of
another
,
and
both
in
the
Lorde
,
and
as
for
those
that
cannot
awaye
with
Musicke
in
the
best
parte
.
I
leaue
them
to
the
aforement
maker
,
which
is
blessed
for
euer
.
¶
A
conclusion
of
this
worke
by
the
first
translator
heereof
out
of
Latine
into
English
,
cap.
149.
THis
that
we
haue
shortlye
placed
heere
of
accidents
of
kindly
things
,
as
of
Coulours
,
Sauoure
,
&
Odours
,
of
Weights
,
Licours
,
&
Measures
,
of
Uoice
&
of
Sound
,
it
may
be
sufficient
for
this
time
.
For
as
I
suppose
,
to
the
bull
and
so
the
small
or
simple
,
that
be
like
to
mee
in
Christ
Those
things
of
properties
of
kindly
things
that
be
fully
conceiued
in
minde
,
&
treated
in
.19
.
parcells
or
books
,
shall
suffies
to
finde
some
reason
of
the
likenesse
of
things
,
for
which
holy
writ
vseth
so
ready
likenesse
&
figures
of
kind
,
not
in
all
things
,
&
of
the
properties
therof
.
I
make
protestation
in
the
end
of
this
worke
,
as
I
did
in
beginning
:
That
in
all
that
is
in
diuers
matters
conteines
in
this
worke
,
right
little
or
naught
haue
I
set
of
mine
owne
,
but
I
haue
followed
veritie
and
truth
,
and
also
followed
the
wordes
,
meaning
,
and
sences
,
and
comments
of
holy
Saintes
,
and
of
Philosophers
,
that
the
st●●ple
that
may
not
for
endlesse
many
bookes
seeke
and
finde
all
the
properties
of
thinges
,
of
the
which
holy
writ
maketh
mention
and
minde
,
may
héere
finde
soone
what
that
he
desireth
,
and
that
I
haue
taken
is
simple
and
rude●
but
I
thinke
them
good
and
profitable
is
to
that
●●
rude
in
olde
English
tearmes
,
and
to
other
such
as
I
am
.
Therefore
I
counsayle
the
simple
,
that
they
despise
not
nor
scorne
this
simple
and
rude
worke
,
when
that
they
haue
perfect
vnderstanding
and
knowledge
of
this
,
and
plainly
at
the
ful
,
then
to
vnderstand
and
to
haue
knowledge
of
greater
,
higher
,
and
more
subtill
things
.
I
counsell
,
that
they
leaue
not
to
seeke
&
search
the
learning
&
doctrine
of
greater
authors
and
Doctors
:
and
that
I
doe
,
&
leaue
on
their
owne
aduisement
and
wit
,
if
they
will
correct
and
amend
that
that
is
vnsufficiently
said
,
and
then
expediently
to
adde
and
put
more
therto
,
that
they
so
in
like
manner
as
God
giueth
them
grace
and
science
.
That
which
is
by
me
rude
and
simple
began
,
may
be
by
their
wits
and
great
wisdomes
made
compleat
and
perfect
,
to
his
magnifieng
,
laud
,
honour
,
praising
,
worship
,
and
blisse
,
that
is
Alpha
and
Omega
,
beginning
and
ending
of
all
good
.
That
is
the
high
God
,
gloriously
liuing
&
reigning
euermore
without
end
.
Amen
.
Barthelmew
Glantuyle
descended
of
the
noble
familye
of
the
Earles
of
Suffolke
,
he
was
a
Franciscan
Frier
,
and
wrote
this
worke
in
Edward
the
thirds
time
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.1366
.
In
the
yeare
.1397
.
37.
yeares
after
,
was
this
sayd
worke
translated
into
English
,
and
so
remained
by
written
Coppie
,
vntill
Anno
Domini
.
1471.
at
which
time
printing
began
first
in
England
,
the
.37
.
yeare
of
the
reigne
of
king
Henrie
the
●
.
sithence
which
time
this
learned
and
profitable
worke
was
printed
by
Thomas
Berthelet
,
the
.27
.
yeare
of
the
reigne
of
king
Henrie
the
.8
.
which
was
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
.1535
.
And
last
of
all
augmented
&
enlarged
,
as
appeareth
,
for
the
commoditie
of
the
learned
&
well
disposed
Christian
,
by
me
Stephen
Batman
,
professour
in
Diuinitie
,
and
printed
by
Thomas
East
,
Anno
.1582
.
the
.24
yeare
of
the
reigne
of
our
most
happye
and
prosperous
Souereigne
,
Queene
Elizabeth
,
whom
God
fortifie
in
the
numbers
of
his
mercies
for
euer
.